《Shock! My Husband Was Born From the Sky and Turned Out To Be the Richest Man》 Chapter 1 Husband from heaven Chapter 1 Husband from Heaven ¡°You are already married, why are you still registering it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the crime of bigamy?¡± ¡­ ?Xu Nange walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau in shock, holding the marriage certificate that the staff had just printed out. ??The man who accompanied her to register looked at the dazzlingly beautiful girl in front of him and said regretfully: "Miss Xu, you are already married, why did you pay me to have a fake marriage?" Then he left a message saying ¡°the deposit is non-refundable¡± and left in a hurry. Xu Nange pursed his lips and had not yet recovered. ?She has never even been in love, how could she be married? ! He lowered his head and looked at the printout in his hand again. In the ID photo, the girl is a little reserved, her smile is forced, and there is a mole in the corner of her eye. It is indeed herself. As for the man... ?His facial features are thick, the bridge of his nose is high, and his thin lips hold a vague smile. His deep eyes stare at the camera, as sharp as if they want to penetrate the paper. Even a black and white print cannot hide his mysterious and powerful aura. Look at the name again: Huo Beiyan. ¡­She was sure she didn¡¯t know the other person at all! What exactly is going on? ! ??Xu Nange took out his mobile phone to take a photo of the printout, opened WeChat, found a black profile picture and sent it: [Help me check who he is. ¡¿ The other party replied instantly: [Received. ¡¿ Xu Nange then suppressed his confusion, rode a dilapidated electric car, drove slowly into a luxury villa area, and arrived at Xu''s house. Today is a good day for my sister Xu Yin. Her fianc¨¦ will come to hire someone. ?The house was decorated with lights and colorful decorations, the servants were busy in an orderly manner, and several temporary workers were also hired. Xu Nange parked the car in the corner, and behind him came the discussion of temporary workers and servants: ¡°Who is she? She is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Hush, she is an illegitimate daughter who is not recognized by her husband.¡± "Her mother was a mistress. When my wife was about to give birth, she came to her home with a big belly and asked for an explanation. As a result, the two gave birth on the same day. That old woman is so shameless. She has been finding various reasons for staying at home for so many years. .¡± ¡°Miss Nan Ge knows what¡¯s appropriate. She has moved out since junior high school and hasn¡¯t been back for many years. I don¡¯t know what happened today¡­¡± ?Xu Nange narrowed his eyes, pretended not to hear the conversation between several people, and entered the living room. ??Mother Li Wanru was guarding the door. When the charming woman saw her coming in, she anxiously dragged her upstairs: "Follow me to find your sister first. By the way, have you got your marriage certificate?" Xu Nange¡¯s voice was light and there was no hint of emotion or anger: ¡°Take it.¡± Even though the groom has changed, does it still count as the bridegroom? "That''s good, you have to remember your identity. Huo Zichen is your sister''s fianc¨¦. That kind of top wealthy family is not something you, an illegitimate daughter, can hope for! Only your sister is worthy of him!" Hearing this, Xu Nange''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. ? Huo Zichen is the eldest grandson of the Huo family, the largest family in Haicheng. He pursued her for four years in college, but proposed to Xu Yin on the day of graduation... ??After Li Wanru found out, she asked Xu Nange to find someone to get married immediately, and completely ended the relationship with Huo Zichen. It has been like this since I was a child... ??As long as there is a slight conflict of interest between her and Xu Yin, Li Wanru will ask her to give in unconditionally. Because she is an illegitimate daughter, her existence is original sin. I was brainwashed when I was a child, and I thought it was natural to endure these things. But now she has long since woken up. Xu Nange looked solemn and said word by word: "We agreed that this is the last time." The mistake was made by Li Wanru. She was the one who stayed at Xu''s house to see her father every day. She was also the one who wanted to please Xu Yin. Xu Nange would not pay for her with his own life. ?This time I took the opportunity to repay her for giving birth and make a final settlement. Li Wanru was impatient: "I know." While talking, the two came to Xu Yin''s room. ??The pretty girl is wearing a gorgeous dress like a princess, sitting on the sofa, choosing jewelry, and the room is full of jewels. ?Xu Nange was shabby, but his back was straight. ?Xu Yin saw her and said hello: "Nange, why are you here?" ??Before Xu Nange could speak, Li Wanru said first, "Yin Yin, Nan Ge is getting married today." Xu Yin was surprised: "So fast? Who is this man? He is better than Brother Zichen?" Li Wanru sarcastically said: "How is it possible! There is no one with more status than Master Huo in the whole Haicheng! Yinyin, she can find any good family, even a poor one, but she dare not bring her, for fear of looking poor. Dirty your eyes!" Xu Yin''s voice was filled with jealousy: "How could it be? Nan Ge is so beautiful, otherwise Brother Zichen wouldn''t have chased her for four years." "What''s the use of being beautiful? With tattered shoes and socks, with her status, only a lowly Sanlan, who I don''t know where, is willing to marry her. Master Huo just treats her as a toy and plays with her casually. Only your status, Yinyin, is worthy of her." I can get along with Master Huo..." Xu Nange frowned. The appearance and temperament of the man in the photo are incompatible with those of a poor and low-income person, right? But she didn''t bother to refute these innocuous words. ?At this time, Xu Yin had chosen her jewelry. She wanted to put on high heels, but found that the dress was too tight and made it difficult for her to bend down. ?Xu Yin smiled slightly and looked at Xu Nange. ??Li Wanru immediately pushed Xu Nange: "It''s useless, why are you still so indifferent! It''s inconvenient for your sister, why don''t you help her put on her shoes!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s it again. ??Does Li Wanru really think that she is still the ignorant little girl who didn''t know how to resist when she was bullied when she was a child? ?Her brows were cold, and her voice contained impatience: "You can help her put it on yourself." "Xu Nange, what''s your attitude? Do you think your wings will become hard after you get married? Your husband is just a softie. You have to rely on the Xu family in the future!" Li Wanru raised her voice: "If you don''t build a good relationship with your sister now, one day you and your husband will beg her! Besides, the Xu family raised you, so you should work as a slave for the Xu family!" ?At this time, a majestic figure appeared at the door, it was his father Xu Wenzong. The man frowned: "A distinguished guest is coming soon, what are you arguing about here?" ?Xu Yin said nothing and pretended to be innocent. Li Wanru cried and cried: "I am not this evil girl. After receiving the certificate today, I will not take me as a mother seriously..." Xu Wenzong''s eyes fell on Xu Nange and he frowned: "Married? Why don''t you ask your family to introduce you to one? Where is the marriage certificate? Show me..." Facing the concern of this strange father, Xu Nange paused and took out the printout from his bag. The next second, she was snatched away by Li Wanru: "Let me see, what is the name of your good-for-nothing husband!" Xu Yin asked curiously: "Dad, who is coming and makes you so nervous?" Xu Wenzong suddenly felt radiant when he thought of that person, and he excitedly said a name: ¡°Huo Bei Banquet.¡± Xu Nange was stunned for a moment. ¡­who? (End of this chapter) Chapter 615 Let’s discuss Chapter 615 Let¡¯s discuss When Liu Liu heard this, he wanted to say something, but Zhou Qiqi interrupted him directly: "Shut up! Before sowing discord, could you please find out who the other party is?" After speaking, he looked at Xu Chiye: "Why was I blind before and met such a brainless person?" Xu Chiye patted her shoulder: "Don''t be blind in the future." Liu Liu was angry: "What are you talking about? Qiqi, were you deceived by Xu Chiye?" Zhou Qiqi twitched her lips: "Come on, let me introduce to you. This person''s name is Xu Nange. She is Xu Chiye''s cousin! The biological daughter of the third master of the Xu family!" When Liu Liu heard this answer, he was stunned and looked at her in disbelief: "What did you say?" Zhou Qiqi sneered: "I said, she is Xu Chiye''s cousin!" Liu Liu looked at Xu Nange blankly, and then at Xu Chiye. Xu Chiye tilted his head and pointed at Xu Nange''s porcelain-white face: "Can''t you see? We look so similar!" Liu Liu: "..." One has a dark face, and the other is thin and mellow, how can it be possible to tell that! but¡­ Liu Liu continued to press: "Even if this is the case, then, are your Zhou sect busy with Xu Chiye''s personal affairs? Xu Chiye hasn''t taken over the Zhou sect yet, but does he regard the Zhou sect as his own private sect? Didn''t we agree? Is it possible for the Zhou family to interfere in the affairs of the other four aristocratic families? Even if Xu Chiye becomes a wife, he cannot use the Zhou family to help the Xu family in the future!" He looked at Zhou Qiqi: "Don''t let him fool you!" Zhou Qiqi twitched the corner of her mouth: "You really won''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Come on, **** up your ears, and I''ll make it clear to you! This one..." She pointed at Xu Nange and spoke directly: "She is not only Xu Chiye''s cousin, she is also the eldest daughter of our Zhou sect..." Liu Liu followed Zhou Qiqi''s introduction and looked at Xu Nange. After hearing the big words, his pupils shrank. But the next moment, Xu Nange interrupted Zhou Qiqi: "Yes, I am still an inner disciple of the Zhou sect. Speaking of which, I also work in the special department, so whether I appear here, interrogate prisoners, or... The disciples of the Zhou sect came out in full force last night, and they all had good reasons!¡± Xu Nange took a step forward, stood in front of Zheng Yi, and looked directly at Liu Liu and Liu Bu: "You two, do you have any other comments?" Liu Liu was stunned: "Are you still an inner disciple? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "I was a disciple of the outer sect before I was admitted to the inner sect. What''s wrong? If there are any personnel changes in the Zhou sect, I have to report to you first, right?" She looked directly at Bu Liu: "Aren''t Zhou Men and the special department in a superior-subordinate relationship? I remember that we are on the same level and have no obligation to report!" Zhou Men only has the obligation to notify special departments of their personnel changes, and has no obligation to report. This notice is also to facilitate the cooperation between the two families, so there is such a notice. If it weren''t for cooperation, Zhou Men wouldn''t even need to report to the special department. Zhou Men is an important organizational part of the special department. If Liu Bu wants to take over the special department stably, he must have a good relationship with Zhou Men. So when he heard this, he immediately waved his hands and said with a smile: "How is it possible? This Miss Xu was joking. Well, Liu Liu misunderstood all this. I will let him apologize to everyone!" After saying this, he glared at Liu Liu. One glance. Although Liu Liu was unwilling to give in, he still took a deep breath and spoke reluctantly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand the situation, but who asked you to sneak up and arrest someone? You acted like a thief... " Bu Liu immediately glared at him, and then said: "Okay, this matter is over. Mr. Zheng has just been taken away. The special department is also busy with affairs. I still have to deal with some things, so I won''t Sorry to bother you." After saying that, he directly dragged Liu Liu away. Xu Nange ignored him. After they left, Zhou Qiqi and Xu Chiye looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "Little sister, senior sister, why didn''t you reveal your identity just now?" Just as Xu Nange was about to explain, Zheng Yi spoke directly: "Senior Sister''s identity is too noble, how can it be known so easily? Well, don''t talk too much, she naturally has her reasons." Zhou Qiqi and Xu Chiye are both simple-minded people with well-developed limbs, so when they heard this, they immediately nodded: "Okay, let''s get busy." After the two left, Xu Nange looked at Zheng Yi: "I am not suitable to reveal my identity at the moment." Nan Wei just said that the fox can intervene in the special department, which means that there is an internal response from the fox in the special department! What''s more, the data in Mr. Zheng''s room could not have been checked by outsiders, so she had to find out who the spy was! The reason for not revealing her identity is because the senior sister''s identity is too high. If she exposes it directly, the fox has other ways to deal with it, so let her identity be her trump card first and see what the fox is going to do! Thinking of this, she looked at Zheng Yi again. Then Zheng Yi lowered her voice: "I understand. Your sister Xu Nange is the senior sister of the Zhou sect. You took her identity but did not learn her martial arts. After you blew yourself up, you could be easily exposed." Xu Nange:? ? ? She looked at Zheng Yi confused. No wonder Zheng Yi didn''t show any surprise when she told Zheng Yi that she was the senior sister last time. After fussing for a long time, she actually thought that her sister was the senior sister? Xu Nange was dumbfounded and wanted to explain something. Unexpectedly, Liu Liu came back and stood directly in front of them. Liu Liu had just been embarrassed, and now there was a sinister look in his eyes. He stared at Xu Nange and looked up and down, "Miss Xu, I was blind just now and didn''t realize that you are actually an inner disciple of the Zhou sect. For so many years, I have always wanted to ask Zhou Men for advice. Why don¡¯t you, Miss Xu, show me some boxing skills?¡± This Xu Chiye''s cousin must have entered Zhou Clan because of Xu Chiye''s identity. He lost face today and must get it back from her! Xu Nange''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this unreasonable request. Why are there still people rushing to fight? She immediately geared up: "Just a discussion?" Liu Liu''s eyes were fierce: "Yes, it''s just a competition. But during the competition, if we accidentally hurt each other, we shouldn''t mind, right?" Just as Xu Nange was about to nod, Zheng Yi rushed forward: "Liu Liu, that''s enough!" Liu Liu sneered: "Zheng Yi, why are you so excited? I just want to compete with Miss Xu in martial arts. She is an inner disciple of the Zhou sect, so her martial arts must not be weak, right?" Zheng Yi choked up: "So many things happened in the special department today, we have no intention of competing with you!" Liu Liuxiao: "Now everything is left to the people above, and we can''t do anything. We can only wait here for news. Why can''t we discuss it? Or...Miss Xu doesn''t dare to discuss it?" Zheng Yi looked at Xu Nange nervously, "How could you not dare? I just don''t think it''s necessary... Don''t look for trouble here!" "Why am I looking for trouble? Our special department and the Zhou sect have a history of learning from each other. I just want to ask Miss Xu. Is there anything wrong?" Zheng Yi wanted to say something else, but Xu Nange patted her shoulder directly: "Don''t worry." Chapter 1 Husband from heaven Chapter 1 Husband comes from heaven ¡°You are already married, why are you still registering it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the crime of bigamy?¡± ¡­ ?Xu Nange walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau in shock, holding the marriage certificate that the staff had just printed out. ??The man who accompanied her to register looked at the dazzlingly beautiful girl in front of him and said regretfully: "Miss Xu, you are already married, why did you pay me to have a fake marriage?" Then he left a message saying ¡°the deposit is non-refundable¡± and left in a hurry. Xu Nange pursed his lips, but he still hadn¡¯t recovered yet. ?She has never even been in love, how could she be married? ! He lowered his head and looked at the printout in his hand again. In the ID photo, the girl is a little reserved, her smile is forced, and there is a mole in the corner of her eye. It is indeed herself. As for the man... ?His facial features are thick, the bridge of his nose is high, and his thin lips hold a vague smile. His deep eyes are staring at the camera, so sharp that they seem to pierce through the paper. Even a black and white print cannot hide his mysterious and powerful aura. Look at the name again: Huo Beiyan. ¡­She was sure she didn¡¯t know the other person at all! What the **** is going on? ! ??Xu Nange took out his mobile phone to take a photo of the printout, opened WeChat, found a black profile picture and sent it: [Help me check who he is. ¡¿ The other party replied instantly: [Received. ¡¿ Xu Nange then suppressed his confusion, rode a dilapidated electric car, drove slowly into a luxury villa area, and arrived at Xu''s house. Today is a good day for my sister Xu Yin. Her fianc¨¦ will come to hire someone. ?The house is decorated with lights and colorful decorations, the servants are busy in an orderly manner, and several temporary workers are also hired. Xu Nange parked the car in the corner, and behind him came the discussion of temporary workers and servants: ¡°Who is she? She is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Hush, she is an illegitimate daughter who is not recognized by her husband.¡± "Her mother was a mistress. When my wife was about to give birth, she came to her home with a big belly and asked for an explanation. As a result, the two gave birth on the same day. That old woman is so shameless. She has been finding various reasons for staying at home for so many years. ¡± ¡°Miss Nan Ge knows what¡¯s appropriate. She has moved out since junior high school and hasn¡¯t been back for many years. I don¡¯t know what happened today¡­¡± ?Xu Nange narrowed his eyes, pretended not to hear the conversation between several people, and entered the living room. ??Mother Li Wanru was guarding the door. When the charming woman saw her coming in, she anxiously dragged her upstairs: "Follow me to find your sister first. By the way, have you got your marriage certificate?" Xu Nange¡¯s voice was light and there was no hint of emotion or anger: ¡°Take it.¡± Even though the groom has changed, does it still count as the bridegroom? "That''s good, you have to remember your identity. Huo Zichen is your sister''s fianc¨¦. That kind of top wealthy family is not something you, an illegitimate daughter, can hope for! Only your sister is worthy of him!" Hearing this, Xu Nange''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. ? Huo Zichen is the eldest grandson of the Huo family, the largest family in Haicheng. He pursued her for four years in college, but proposed to Xu Yin on the day of graduation... ??After Li Wanru found out, she asked Xu Nange to find someone to get married immediately, completely ending the possibility of her relationship with Huo Zichen. It has been like this since I was a child... ??As long as there is a slight conflict of interest between her and Xu Yin, Li Wanru will ask her to give in unconditionally. Because she is an illegitimate daughter, her existence is original sin. I was brainwashed when I was a child, and I thought it was natural to endure these things. But now she has long since woken up. Xu Nange looked solemn and said word by word: "We agreed that this is the last time." The mistake was made by Li Wanru. She was the one who stayed at Xu''s house to see her father every day. She was also the one who wanted to please Xu Yin. Xu Nange would not pay for her with his own life. ?This time I took the opportunity to repay her for giving birth and make a final settlement. Li Wanru was impatient: "I know." While talking, the two came to Xu Yin''s room. ??The pretty girl is wearing a gorgeous dress like a princess, sitting on the sofa, choosing jewelry, and the room is full of jewels. ?Xu Nange was shabby, but his back was straight. ?Xu Yin saw her and said hello: "Nange, why are you here?" ??Before Xu Nange could speak, Li Wanru said first, "Yin Yin, Nan Ge is getting married today." Xu Yin was surprised: "So fast? Who is this man? He is better than Brother Zichen?" Li Wanru sarcastically said: "How is it possible! There is no one with more status than Master Huo in the entire Haicheng! Yinyin, she can find any good family, even a poor one, but she doesn''t dare to bring her, for fear of looking poor. Dirty your eyes!" Xu Yin''s voice was filled with jealousy: "How could it be? Nan Ge is so beautiful, otherwise Brother Zichen wouldn''t have chased her for four years." "What''s the use of being beautiful? With her shabby shoes and shabby socks, with her status, only a lowly Sanlan, whom I don''t know where, is willing to marry her. Master Huo just treats her as a toy and plays with her casually. Only your status, Yinyin, is worthy of her." I can get along with Master Huo..." Xu Nange frowned. The appearance and temperament of the man in the photo are incompatible with those of a shabby and low-income person, right? But she didn''t bother to refute these innocuous words. ?At this time, Xu Yin had chosen her jewelry. She wanted to put on high heels, but found that the dress was too tight and made it difficult for her to bend down. ?Xu Yin smiled slightly and looked at Xu Nange. ??Li Wanru immediately pushed Xu Nange: "It''s useless, why are you still so indifferent! It''s inconvenient for your sister, why don''t you help her put on her shoes!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s it again. ??Does Li Wanru really think that she is still the ignorant little girl who didn''t know how to resist when she was bullied when she was a child? ?Her brows were cold, and her voice contained impatience: "You can help her put it on yourself." "Xu Nange, what''s your attitude? Do you think your wings will become hard after you get married? Your husband is just a softie. You have to rely on the Xu family in the future!" Li Wanru raised her voice: "If you don''t build a good relationship with your sister now, one day you and your husband will beg her! Besides, the Xu family raised you, so you should work as a slave for the Xu family!" ?At this time, a majestic figure appeared at the door, it was his father Xu Wenzong. The man frowned: "A distinguished guest is coming soon, what are you arguing about here?" ?Xu Yin said nothing and pretended to be innocent. Li Wanru cried and cried: "I am not this evil girl, but after receiving the certificate today, I will not take me as a mother seriously..." Xu Wenzong''s eyes fell on Xu Nange and he frowned: "Married? Why don''t you ask your family to introduce you to one? Where is the marriage certificate? Show me..." Facing the concern of this strange father, Xu Nange paused and took out the printout from his bag. The next second, she was snatched away by Li Wanru: "Let me see, what is the name of your good-for-nothing husband!" Xu Yin asked curiously: "Dad, who is coming and makes you so nervous?" Xu Wenzong suddenly felt radiant when he thought of that person, and he excitedly said a name: ¡°Huo Bei Banquet.¡± Xu Nange was stunned for a moment. ¡­who? (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 Its her! Chapter 70 It¡¯s her! Ye Ye was almost furious! Huo Zichen did nothing, and just got a general manager like this? Why? ! But he also understood that the cooperation between the two sides reached a critical moment, and this requirement was just a trivial matter for the Huo Group! There are so many executives present watching, and the boss cannot disagree with this position transfer! It¡¯s so frustrating! What''s going on with this Song Jinchuan? ! Even if the Ye family hated the Huo family back then, shouldn¡¯t it be the Huo family¡¯s house? How to go against your boss everywhere! Huo Beiyan''s expression was normal. He had always been happy and angry. He stared at Song Jinchuan with sharp eyes, and said slowly, "If I don''t agree, will President Song not sign the contract?" These words were questioned and made the room quiet instantly. Huo Beiyan''s expression was faint. There are many people from the Huo Group in the conference room, which will put pressure on Huo Beiban. But there are also many people in the Song family! If the cooperation is cancelled due to Song Jinchuan¡¯s unreasonable request first, Song Jinchuan will also face pressure from the company. So what is tested now is just the patience of both parties. Whoever can''t keep it, will lose. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Huo Beiyan was still calm and relaxed, so Song Jinchuan could only speak gently: ¡°Of course not, Mr. Huo misunderstood. This is just my personal suggestion.¡± Huo Beiyan''s coldness was also weakened: "Sign the contract first, and I will let Huo Zichen take responsibility for the cooperation later." After Huo Zichen did a practical matter, he had a reason to be promoted to general manager. This is considered as Huo Beiyan giving Song Jinchuan a verbal promise. Both sides are big groups, Song Jinchuan took a step back, and Huo Beiyan would not be aggressive. Song Jinchuan nodded and signed the two contracts and stamped them. The cooperation officially took effect. Song Jinchuan stood up and extended his hand to Huo Beiyan: "Mr. Huo, happy cooperation." Huo Beiyan looked at him lightly, but didn''t say anything, clearly still dissatisfied with what he had just made. Seeing this, Song Jinchuan waved his hand and asked the assistants in the conference room to go out. After only two people were left in the room, he looked at Huo Beiyan again and explained: "Don''t get me wrong. My behavior was not instructed by my aunt. I just owe Xu Yin a favor and must fight for some benefits for Huo Zichen." Huo Beiyan stood up after hearing this, "You don''t need to explain, I''m not interested in her." Song Jinchuan frowned: "My sister was bullied in the hospital and almost died. Xu Yin protected her and called me. I had to repay her for saving her life." Huo Beiyan''s eyebrows and eyes became a little cold, and he didn''t say anything, so he went out directly. Ye Ye followed him: "Boss, I just discussed with the people from the Song family and held a celebration banquet tomorrow night. I just asked, Song Jinchuan will come. I heard that his parents have also come to Haicheng and will attend at that time." When Huo Beiyan heard this, he narrowed his eyes: "I understand." Song Jinchuan''s mother...is the woman''s sister, his blood-related aunt. Ye Ye continued: "There is just a question. Should you find any female companion from the Secretariat or make an appointment with Miss Xu?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "She shouldn''t like this kind of scene, forget it." It means that there is no need for a female companion. Ye Ye nodded to show his understanding. But he was stunned immediately. If it were in the past, the boss would have scolded him for talking too much when he heard Miss Xu''s name, but now he actually said she doesn''t like it? It seems that the boss¡¯s attitude towards Miss Xu is different? Xu Nange didn¡¯t think it was different. After all, when Huo Beiyan came back from get off work, he still had a dark face, as if someone owed him eight million. Even the Shiba Inu "kitten" raised his head and shook his tail to meet him, the man didn''t give a look. Xu Nange pretended not to see it and continued to be busy with his final work on drug research and development. In the past few days, she has thoroughly learned the neurology information she borrowed from Huo Group. With ideas on the problems she encountered in previous research and development, she can immediately solve the clinical medicine for Alzheimer''s disease. Mrs. Huo was always anxious when she saw that she was not going to work and wanted the two to cultivate their relationship. She originally wanted Huo Beiyan to talk to him after get off work and let him take his grandson out to see a concert, have a meal, etc. But seeing his face, I couldn''t help but complain, "It must be that the work is not going well." She looked at Ye Ye and asked, "Did you encounter any difficulties?" Ye Ye took advantage of Huo Beiyan''s visit to the bathroom to wash his hands, and couldn''t help but say, "It''s not that Song Jinchuan. I don''t know what''s going on. He has been against the boss and has to praise Mr. Huo..." Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. Did Ye Ye forget that Mrs. Huo is also Huo Zichen''s great grandmother? He actually said this in front of the old lady... But unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo curled her lips: "Why don''t I know what the relationship between the Song family and Huo Zichen? Why did I contact him? Huo Zichen is really true. Do you know if the Song family and his uncle have a rift?! No, it''s not right. The Song family should be the big house, right?" That look, it was obvious that he was standing on Huo Beiyan without hesitation. Ye Ye curled his lips: "Who knows what''s going on? The Song family is really a serious relative and they don''t leave. They fight with the big house in a hot mood, hum!" Mrs. Huo pursed her lips: "Didn''t she go to visit the little sister of the Song family today? She didn''t ease the relationship? Then did Mrs. Song show no signs when she sees her nephew?" Ye Ye sighed: "I didn''t see anyone, I said it was a patient who was not very good." Mrs. Huo was very dissatisfied: "It is also a cousin. If it is not good, shouldn''t you let me see it? After all, I''m still not close and have never walked around! In fact, some relatives will be able to walk around after breaking the deadlock." The old man thought very clearly. After all, it was his son who let Huo Beiyan down on his mother, so the Ye family hated them for granted. She had resented them before, but she felt that Huo Beiyan''s mother had a caesarean section in July and caused him to be too cruel to have several critical illnesses, but now... The Huo family and grandson were not close, and her body could not hold on anymore. If the Ye family could release some kindness to fill the gap in family affection... So in fact, she hopes that this cooperation can make Huo Beiyan and the Song family closer! But I didn¡¯t expect it to develop like this? ! Mrs. Huo was full of worry, "What''s going on with the Song family?" Seeing that she kept thinking about it, Xu Nange suddenly spoke: "Grandma, why don''t I recommend it to both families?" After all, she is Song Shishi''s benefactor. After meeting, she felt that Song''s father and mother were also good people. After the relationship broke, she could always get along slowly... Huo Beiyan, who had just washed his hands, heard this when he came out of the bathroom. His eyes turned cold, but he continued to ask in confusion: "Do you know the Song family?" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, I have helped a little bit before." Xiaobing... Huo Beiyan suddenly realized something, "So he saved his sister?" Xu Nange was surprised: "How do you know?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 92 Mother Chapter 92 Mom In addition to the scene of being abducted by human traffickers at the age of four, she also remembered the situation when she was beaten at the age of three. In reality, three-year-old children should have no memory. She only vaguely remembered her beating when she was three years old. But I don¡¯t know if it was because of the deep obsession, but I actually heard Li Wanru¡¯s scolding clearly in my dream: "Tell you that my daughter should live a life of luxury, and you are only worthy of staying in this stinky ditch and sewer forever!" Xu Nange smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, after a long time, she actually had this kind of dream again. Xu was thinking about something. She often dreamed of herself since she was a child. Mrs. Xu was her mother... Xu Musheng asked: "What''s wrong with the age of three or four?" "¡­nothing." Xu Nange doesn¡¯t want to talk about the past. Her body was very strange. After the iron element was input, all the ischemia symptoms gradually disappeared, and now she is resurrected with full blood. But you still need to store more iron elements, so you have to hang water for another two days - you can''t put too much input in a day, and your body can''t bear it. She simply picked up her phone and found someone left a message on Weibo. Her Weibo account is Nan reporter, and she is also well-known in the journalist circle. The person who left her message was named Xiaoyi, and she has been following her for more than two years. Xiaoyi: [Reporter Nan, I won¡¯t give up this time! I want to be like you, not afraid of power and be brave enough to expose the truth to the public! If you can see the Weibo message, I hope you can bless me. ¡¿ Xu Nange:? While she was wondering, the door of the ward was knocked. Zheng Yi took Li Haoxuan in. Li Haoxuan lowered his head, still looking timid. After he entered the ward, he looked at Xu Nange first, and immediately lowered his head: "Cousin..." Xu Nange and the Li family are not close. Li Shengquan only has money to find her over the years. In my impression, this cousin is taciturn and relies on his own efforts to get into Shanghai City University. She was quite polite to him: "Is there anything wrong?" Li Haoxuan spoke: "I, I''m here to send a letter of understanding." Xu Nange was stunned. Li Haoxuan looked at Team Zhao who was following the door, and his eyes turned red: "I asked the lawyer, I issued a letter of understanding. Even if you are sentenced, you will be within ten years." He lowered his head, "Cousin, I was so nervous at that time that I called the police... I didn''t mean it... My father is not a good person, he suffers on his own... It''s because I''m not good, you''re locked up..." Team Zhao next to him frowned and said, "Even if it is not good, it should be punished by law, and it cannot be dealt with in private." Li Haoxuan had red eyes and growled, "I called the police! When he was gambling, I called the police, but after you took him away, you were detained for only one month, and then released. He continued to bet, lost the house, my mother ran away with someone, and I had no place to live... I could only work hard, and all the scholarships I received were snatched away by him! I am his own son, and he is like this, let alone cousin? If you don''t understand our pain, don''t blame us from the moral high ground!" He tried hard to wipe his tears: "I know I shouldn''t say this. I was confused when I saw him dead, but now I can only be happy!" After saying this, he covered his face and slowly squatted down: "I''m such a bastard. My dad is dead, and I feel relieved. Even with his five million loan, I see hope... You don''t know, he''s alive, just a bottomless pit..." He cried so hard. Team Zhao next to him tightened his face and said nothing. Only Li Haoxuan''s dull crying sound was left in the ward. Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Because when she was young and adulthood, outsiders looked at the scenery, how much better inside could she be than Li Haoxuan? At least Li Shengquan didn''t let him hungry... I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Li Haoxuan finally stopped crying. He wiped his tears and stood up: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡¯m losing my composure.¡± "It''s okay." Team Zhao patted his shoulder: "Everyone understands it." Xu Nange slowly said, "Thank you for issuing the letter of understanding, but... I don''t need it. I said, I''m not the murderer." Li Haoxuan was stunned and seemed to not understand: "Cousin, I asked. If you admit your mistakes, you will be sentenced to three years at most. If you don''t plead guilty, you may be sentenced to more than ten years..." "I know." Xu Nange said lightly: "But I didn''t kill people, I didn''t kill them." Li Haoxuan didn''t say anything. After a while, he looked at Team Zhao and asked a stupid question: "As my father''s son, can I not pursue this matter?" Team Zhao: "...This is a criminal case, even if you don''t pursue it, we will pursue it." ¡°¡­¡± Li Haoxuan tightened his chin and looked at Xu Nange: "Then I can''t help you." Xu Nange shook his head: "It''s okay." Li Haoxuan lowered his head again: "Cousin, please have a good rest, I, I''ll leave first..." "good." Li Haoxuan took two steps out and suddenly looked at Team Zhao: "Captain Zhao, can you give me the money at the scene first? It''s all borrowed from classmates..." The money fell on the ground, some of which were stuck in blood, so it was placed in the police station as evidence. Team Zhao shook his head: "The police station has the rules and regulations of the police station. Those as evidence cannot be given to you for the time being. We can only return them to you after we find that there is indeed no clue." Li Haoxuan lowered his head: "But those are the living expenses for our classmates in the dormitory next month... I promised them that they will return them as soon as possible." All of them have worked part-time and understood that every penny earned from working has their uses. Suddenly there was a gap of 20,000, and these students must have been caught. Xu Nange narrowed his peach blossom eyes. She suddenly said, "Wait a minute." Li Haoxuan turned around. Xu Nange picked up his cell phone: "I''ll ask Ji Ming to give you 20,000 yuan, and I''ll take it back for emergency first." Li Haoxuan''s eyes lit up: "Thank you cousin. I''ll give it to you after the police station''s money is processed." Xu Nange sent Ji Ming a message. After a while, Ji Ming walked in with 20,000 yuan in cash and handed it to Li Haoxuan. Li Haoxuan''s eyes were red. He took it over: "Cousin, my father has asked you a lot of money over the years. Don''t worry, I will give it back to you if I make money in the future." "No, he is him, you are you." As soon as Xu Nange finished speaking, a "click" suddenly came from the door of the ward. Everyone turned their heads and saw a strange thin man nervously holding his cell phone and taking pictures of the scene just now. Seeing that everyone noticed him, the man rushed in immediately: "Li Haoxuan, I just said why did you issue a letter of understanding to the enemy who killed his father? It turns out that there is a money transaction! You are not worthy of being a son!" After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange again. Seeing that her face was rosy and there were no signs of anemia, she sneered: "Why are you saying that she is on the verge of death and is this the case with you?" He took out his cell phone and filmed at Xu Nange: "So the rich second generation has privileges, right? No matter what, can he find a reason to be released on bail?" He looked at Team Zhao again: "That''s how you enforce the law fairly?" Captain Zhao frowned and said in a deep voice: "Reporters are not allowed here, so please go out!" "I won''t go out!" The reporter was very excited and pointed the camera at them: "I''m live broadcast! The situation here is broadcast every second, I must expose your behavior!" Team Zhao immediately took a step forward and was about to arrest people: "You are infringing on other people''s privacy rights like this!" "If the case is not clear enough, many people will be at large. As a citizen, I have the right to know the truth of any case!" The young reporter is not afraid of anything. Unfortunately, Team Zhao had already snatched his cell phone and interrupted his live broadcast. Team Zhao said angrily: "What''s your name? Which newspaper is from? I must hold you accountable!" The young reporter raised his chin and sneered: "Don''t scare me. My idol is Nan reporter. Back then, she was not afraid of power and reported that a certain company emitted polluted water. I was not afraid of anything, I just wanted the truth!" Xu Nange heard his words:? ? Suddenly thinking about the news on her mobile phone Weibo, she was shocked: "Are you Xiaoyi Xiaoyi?" The young reporter was stunned, "How do you know?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 108 Too similar Chapter 108 It¡¯s so similar Xu Nange stood there without moving. She clenched her fists tightly, and the moonlight shone on her cold face, making her voice seem like a layer of ice: "No need." Huo Beiyan pondered for a moment and spoke: "Actually, even if he is not your father, Mrs. Xu may be yours..." "Don''t say it." Xu Nange interrupted him. The words "mom" will defile Mrs. Xu''s character! She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Although Xu Wenzong is partial to me, he has always been consistent with Mrs. Xu and has never changed. With such a husband, how could Mrs. Xu cheat? Let''s not insult her." Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and wanted to refute, but did not say anything. Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled faintly: "I always thought that my illegitimate daughter was already very unbearable, but I didn''t expect that it would be even worse..." Huo Beiyan wanted to say something to comfort her, but Xu Nange waved his hand: "I want to be quiet." "¡­good." Huo Beiyan said lightly, taking a step back silently, leaving enough space for her. ¡­ Li Wanru came to the ward nervously. Standing outside the door, she heard a conversation between Mrs. Xu and Xu Wenzong coming from inside. The two mentioned Xu Nange. Mrs. Xu said: "...You and Nan Ge are father and daughter after all. She was very nervous just now. You should be kind to her in the future." Xu Wenzong, who had stopped bleeding and had normal vital signs, sighed: "It should be that you are a little better to Yin Yin..." Mrs. Xu suddenly lowered her voice: "Wenzong, don''t do this, you know... I married you after I was pregnant, and I haven''t been able to give you a baby in these years. Nan Ge is your daughter..." "Don''t say such things." Xu Wenzong smiled and said, "When I got married, I said that your daughter is my daughter, A Shu, I have done it over the years." Mrs. Xu was moved and burst into tears: "You did it, but this is too unfair to Nange, and too unfair to you..." "I am already very content to give up the prosperity of Kyoto and accompany me to the snail residence in Haicheng. What else is there to be unfair? Don''t say such things again in the future." Xu Wenzong smiled: "Besides, you are so kind to Xu Nange over the years. Didn''t you have the intention to make up for it? A Shu, she was the result of Li Wanru''s calculating me. I have never treated her as a daughter. There is no need for you to do this." Mrs. Xu looked blank. At first, she was kind to Xu Nange, and maybe she really had this idea, but later she gradually got in touch with her and she really liked Xu Nange... Li Wanru, who was standing outside the door, turned red with anger. She did get into Xu Wenzong because she had drugged her. After she became pregnant, she even had amniotic fluid puncture with her big belly. After confirming that it was Xu Wenzong''s child, Xu Wenzong also disagreed with her entering the door. Later, Mrs. Xu brought her into the Xu family. Mrs. Xu looks very virtuous, but in fact she can accommodate her and her children, because she is guilty of Xu Wenzong! She took over the benefits and reputation of virtuousness! Luckily... Thinking of the fact that he had just scolded Xu Nange and the unbelievable look on Xu Nange, a perverted feeling of pleasure arose in Li Wanru''s heart. She will not let Xu Nange go, she wants to let Xu Nange live in the pain and struggle brought by her life experience for the rest of her life! She would not let Mrs. Xu go, she would make the mother and daughter Xu Nange never recognize each other for the rest of her life! A crazy smile appeared on Li Wanru''s face. ¡­ Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing. This is the edge of the entrance steps of the hospital. She stood in a place where the lights could not be shined, watching the people coming in and out at the entrance of the hospital. They were either happy or sad, and their expressions were so bright. Her mood was silent as ashes. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly a heat on my shoulders. Xu Nange turned his head and realized that Huo Beiyan put his suit jacket on her, and that enthusiasm isolated the cruelty of the world towards her. "actually¡­" Huo Beiyan hesitated for a long time, but after only saying two words, he didn''t know how to comfort her. While struggling, Xu Nange spoke: "I''m fine, don''t worry." Huo Beiyan was stunned and saw the girl slowly raise her head and slowly walk from the darkness to the light. The decadent aura on her body slowly dissipated. A thumbs up in Huo Beiyan''s eyes. He was attracted by Xu Nange at first because of the tenacity in her. It seems that no matter what is knocked down, she can stand up immediately. She is not a weak and powerless dodder flower. Her thin body seems to contain countless energy, making her overly charming skin unattainable and dazzling. Huo Beiyan curled a smile that was not easy to detect, and found a topic: "Ms. Xu, what do you think is the secret that Li Shengquan and Li Haoxuan have been telling?" "No hurry." Xu Nange tilted his head, looked arrogant and smiled freely: "Li Haoxuan can say it." Huo Beiyan cooperated with her: "Oh, I hope to hear it carefully." "You don''t know Xu Yin." Xu Nange said slowly: "After this matter is over, she will not allow anything dangerous to affect her future." Huo Beiyan was stunned: "What do you mean?" ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Xu Nange kept it a secret: "At most half a month, Xu Yin will perish himself." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Let''s wait for the good news." Neither of them spoke anymore, but just stared at each other quietly. Tonight should be the first time Xu Nange hasn''t felt lonely late at night. It seems that on the road of life, she doesn''t seem to have to walk forward alone... Not far away. Song¡¯s father and Song¡¯s mother also took a walk in the hospital after Song Shishi went to bed. By chance, I walked to the door of the emergency room. When the two were about to walk over directly, Song''s mother suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Nange in surprise: "Huh?" Song''s father was stunned and looked over. The night was a little dark, and Xu Nange stood under the street lights. The dim light rays sprinkled on the outline of her side face, adding a halo to her and making her sharp eyebrows and eyes softer. Especially when she looked at Huo Beiyan at this moment, her eyes were gentle and firm. She has a slender neck, an independent temperament, and a different charm all over her body. This appearance made Song Father suddenly stunned. The scene suddenly flashed in his mind when he first met Mrs. Nan more than 20 years ago. It was also on this evening when Mrs. Nan remained independent of the world. The woman in her forties turned sideways to him and stared into the sky. The two figures gradually overlapped... It seemed that Mrs. Nan''s face became clearer in my memory! Song''s father was instantly excited. He hurriedly took two steps towards Xu Nange and subconsciously shouted: "Madam Nan!" Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this title. (This chapter ends) Chapter 171 No? Chapter 171 No way? Xu Chimo was shocked. He felt that this must be his own illusion! The horse is still running, but the retreating speed of the scenery on both sides is indeed slowing down... He looked at the girl sitting in front of him in shock. Xu Nange bent over, still stroking the horse''s head and body. She was still whispering something, as if comforting something. Zhuifeng also ran to their front, slowly slowed down, and gradually stopped with the horse. Xu Nange finally breathed a sigh of relief. And Xu Chimo was already shocked and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. She actually got it done? ! How could it be... While shocked, Huo Beiyan and the other security officers chased after him on horseback. Everyone surrounded them and were immediately shocked by the situation. Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Nange, and he felt relieved when he saw that she had no external injuries. Then he fell coldly on Xu Chimo''s hand on Xu Nange''s shoulder. If his eyes could turn into a knife, he might have cut Xu Chimo''s claws into pieces at this moment! He hit the horse forward and coughed, "Xu Chimo, haven''t ridden enough yet? Are you afraid that this horse will be frightened again?" Xu Chimo then realized and immediately got off the horse. Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange again: "Nange, you..." "It''s okay." Xu Nange did not dismount, but continued to caress the horse''s head to comfort its emotions. Someone couldn''t help but speak, "Huo, Mrs. Huo, did you please comfort this horse?" Someone also spoke: "The horse was in a bad condition just now, and was so relieved?" "No, it''s impossible? In that state, even a professional horse trainer may not be able to handle it... Several times such cases were all dead..." "This happened to Haicheng once before, but at that time I was comforted by that very powerful and mysterious horse trainer..." "Horse trainer? Mrs. Huo, are you... you said you are?" Everyone present immediately took a breath. Huo Beiyan''s eyes became deeper. Seeing that the horse under him was fine, Xu Nange sat upright and let out a breath. When she heard everyone''s guess, she glanced at Xu Chimo and saw that he had already widened his eyes in surprise... Xu Nange laughed softly, but did not deny it, but did not admit it: "This horse was frightened because there was a wooden thorn on the whip and was stabbed into the horse''s **** by Mr. Xu." After saying this, she flipped her bare hands and took out a wooden thorn. This is also why she turned over and went behind Xu Chimo before going in front of him to comfort the horse. When she landed behind Xu Chimo, she pulled out the thorn. Everyone saw the thick wooden thorn, and they took a breath, then looked at Xu Chimo: "Myster Xu, how could there be such a big wooden thorn?!" Xu Chimo was also confused and didn''t say anything for a moment. Xu Nange said lightly: "Young Master Xu used this horse whip to whip the trees next to him, right?" Xu Chimo:? He suddenly remembered that it was not whipping the trees with a horse, but when he bullied Xu Nange, he whipped her horse''s **** with a horse whip, and accidentally swept the wooden stake when he took it back... This really hit me in the foot, and I suffered it myself! Xu Chimo suddenly felt a little embarrassed. No one spoke for a while, and suddenly it became a little cold. At this time, Huo Zichen and others were riding on the bus and riding on the horse. The second wave of people finally arrived. Everyone didn''t see what had just happened and immediately surrounded Xu Chimo: "My Master Xu, is it okay?" Huo Zichen also started to attack directly: "Xu Nange, why are you and Xu Shao doing so seriously? If you didn''t want to race horses with him, Xu Shao wouldn''t have such an accident! Uncle, I think you must give Xu Shao an explanation today!" As soon as these words came out, Xu Chimo became even more embarrassed. Huo Beiyan sneered: "Xu Chimo, what explanation do you want?" Xu Chimo immediately touched his nose: "That..." He coughed: "Today, Mrs. Huo saved my life, and I owe her a favor. Huo Beiyan, Mrs. Huo, if you have any problems in the future, you can ask me to help me if you are within my ability." Huo Zichen immediately showed a look of surprise when he heard this. This is too far from their side, and I didn¡¯t see clearly the situation just now, but Xu Nange saved Xu Chimo? How is this possible! When did her equestrian get so good? ! He left this and got in the car and walked back: "Okay, okay, a little thing, let''s go back to the banquet and continue playing..." Huo Zichen wanted to say something, but he knew that now was not the time to question it. He immediately surrounded Xu Chimo and walked back with him. After getting into the car, he looked at Xu Nange with a look. What should I do if I do this! If you owe this illegitimate daughter such a big favor, how can you help Uncle San protect Mrs. Xu and teach her a lesson? That¡¯s enough! A group of people quickly left around Xu Chimo. Xu Nange rode his horse and walked back with Huo Beiyan. The two went hand in hand, chatting while walking. Huo Beiyan looked at her and suddenly spoke, "Can''t ride a horse?" Xu Nange immediately coughed, his eyes dodged a little: "I didn''t say it~ I just said riding a horse is fun... Cough cough..." Huo Beiyan smiled: "Well, I''m just a little curious..." "What are you curious about?" "I wonder what Madam has, can''t you?" Xu Nange''s body stiffened. This man called her wife again! His voice was low, and the two words he called were very magnetic, as if something had passed through his heart... Xu Nange''s cheeks turned slightly red, and she curled her lips and smiled: "There are still some." "What?" "Well, won''t... pee while standing?" Huo Beiyan:? ? ¡°Go!¡± Xu Nange turned around and smiled, raised an eyebrow at him, then accelerated over the cars and ran towards the horse farm. Huo Beiyan looked at her figure, smiled pamperingly, and also speeded up chasing her... ¡­ Xu Nange came back on a horse and drove faster than them. She got off the horse neatly, threw the rope to the waiter, walked towards the rest area, then picked up a bottle of water and started drinking it. She has been running for two hours and she is indeed a little tired. At this moment, she saw Song Jinchuan walking over hurriedly with Song Shishi. When Song Jinchuan saw her, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Shishi insisted on coming over, so I went to the door to pick her up. When I came back, I heard that Xu Chimo was causing trouble for you? Is it okay?" "fine." Xu Nange looked at Song Shishi. Song Shishi had already run to her and held her arm: "Benefactor, do you still want to play?" "Stop playing." Xu Nange stretched out his body: "I''m tired." "Then you go with us. It''s dusty and boring here. Brother, let''s go back now. My parents are still waiting for Miss Xu!" Xu Nange: "Okay." (This chapter ends) Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Xu Chimo was a little confused when he heard this: "What kind of DNA is checked?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "She looks eighty-slight like your grandma, she is completely the young version of your grandma." Xu Chimo felt it was a bit outrageous: "There are so many people in this world who look similar. You just need to do DNA by relying on a similar appearance?" Mr. Xu frowned and looked at him. Xu Chimo immediately closed his mouth: "Okay, I''ll do it!" ¡­ Nan Gege really has no friends! Xu Nange stayed at the Nan family for the past few days, but no one took the initiative to contact Nan Gege, which made her not know how to contact the "Nan Family". I was just sleepy and encountered a pillow. Xu Nange suddenly called in on his mobile phone, which was a string of numbers, which means he was not a familiar person. She waited for the ring to ring twice before choosing to answer. The opposite side did not speak immediately. Xu Nange paused for a moment and said slowly, "Hello, who is that?" As soon as this was said, she obviously heard the other party''s breathing a little heavier, and then a cold and gambled: "Did you delete my number?" Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Who are you?" "...I haven''t contacted you for half a year, and I can''t even hear my voice? Nange, you can do it!" "..." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. It''s over. This woman sounds like she has a good relationship with Nan Gege, but she doesn¡¯t know Nan Gege¡¯s circle of friends at all. But, according to the woman''s opinion, Nan Gege deleted her number? This means that the other party and Nan Gege have had a falling out? Xu Nange pondered for a moment, then suddenly curled his lips: "Call me, is there anything wrong?" As soon as these words were said, the other party really explained the relationship between them clearly: "Gegg Nan! Don''t go too far! Do you really think I have to be your best friend? If I hadn''t seen Zhang Hao bring his mistress outside casually, I wouldn''t have thought about you at all! I know that since you got married, Zhang Hao has always despised me for being picky about him, so he said a lot of bad things in front of you! He also forced you to clear your relationship with me. Since you prefer **** to friends and choose to be alienated from me, then you should think that I called you to come and laugh at you! Hehe, you deleted my contact information for that man, and you still disliked me for being bad at speaking and not giving him face. What about now? He is cool outside, you are a housewife at home! ¡± Xu Nange:? After the other party finished saying these words, she was silent for a moment before asking: "What else?" The other party''s breathing was rapid again, and he seemed very anxious: "Didn''t you hear it clearly? He raised a mistress outside! I took photos and recorded a video! Last time I said he cheated, but you don''t believe it, and even blocked me. Now I have evidence!" ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Xu Nange''s response made the other party speechless: "You know just one sentence? Do you still don''t believe me? Okay, okay, forget it if you don''t believe me! Just treat my friendship with you for so many years and feed the dog!" Xu Nange heard it. Although she didn''t know who this person was, she was really paying attention to Prince Nan. It was not really a sarcasm to call her, but just to remind her. She lowered her eyes and suddenly said, "Let''s meet!" "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. OK. Meet when you meet, I''ll go to your house now!" After saying this, the other party hung up the phone directly. Xu Nange touched his chin. Referring to the other party¡¯s words, the two should have been best friends for a long time. So will she know some of the secrets about Prince Nan? In just half an hour, the doorbell rang. Xu Nange walked over and opened the door. He thought he would see his best friend, but he didn''t expect that there was a young man in a suit and tie standing outside. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately smiled: "Ms. Nan, I am from the Property Management Office. You have not paid the property fee this month. The manager asked me to urge you. And if you pay the property fee for half a year in advance, we can get a 10% discount~" Xu Nange frowned. The company and deposits have not been snatched from Zhang Hao, and she has not asked Ji Ming for money, so when she heard this, she just said, "No need, just pay for this month." She took 10,000 yuan from Zhang Hao and was about to give the property money when she met the man in front of her and spoke: "Ms. Nan, it''s the end of the year, and we also need performance. Others have paid for it for half a year. Can you also pay it in advance? Don''t make things difficult for us workers..." Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "It is my freedom to pay how much property fees are paid, and whether to pay in advance is also my freedom. Do we have to pay our property for half a year?" The man smiled: "No, but you will get a 10% discount for half a year. You are not short of this money..." Xu Nange found it funny: "I really lack this little money." The man''s smile gradually closed and he looked into the room: "Miss Nan, don''t blame me for being too talkative. Everyone is decent. You are so petty and have no style of a wealthy wife. No wonder your husband always stays at night..." A sharp light burst out from Xu Nange''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, a sharp voice suddenly came: "Where did the wild dog come from? He dared to bark in front of his master''s house!" Xu Nange turned his head and saw a well-dressed girl standing next to her. She was wearing a Chanel jacket, a luxury car parked beside her and equipped with a driver. She knew she was from an extraordinary background at a glance. She walked over directly, looked at the property and sneered, "What is your work number? It''s so irrelevant to dare to talk to the owner. I want to complain to you to your leader!" The property management frowned when he heard this: "Who are you?" The girl sneered, looked at his work card, took out her cell phone, and called: "Hey, Fatty Liu, the property in Yuliu Jiayuan is your property, right?...Well? That''s right. This person with work number 1339 dares to disrespect my friend, and your family should also make rectifications!" After she finished her phone call, in just two minutes, the property''s cell phone rang. After answering the call, he didn''t know what he said, and his expression immediately changed. After hanging up the phone, the property management hurriedly looked at the girl: "Ms. Ye, I don''t know that Miss Nan is your friend. I was wrong. I finally found this job. Please give me some advice..." Ye Min sneered: "If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I will let you find a job in Kyoto!" The property immediately ran away in shame. Ye Min then looked at Xu Nange, and the girl''s eyes were filled with a look of regret: "Gegg Nan, are you really capable? Are you so down and out of here? When I blocked me, didn''t you say that your life would be harmonious and beautiful without me? Isn''t this your happy life without me in the past six months?!" The girl mocks her every word. But there is care between the lines. Xu Nange didn''t say anything. But I felt comforted Nan Gege in my heart, at least she had such a friend. When Ye Min saw her silent, she suddenly felt boring. She regarded Nan Gege as her best friend. When she saw her husband not knowing her outside, she immediately told her. But Nan Gege trusted Zhang Hao more and blocked himself under his instigation. Ye Min was very angry about this. She couldn''t bear to be in love with her best friend for so many years, and she re-assigned Nange Gege''s friend many times, but it was ignored. Ye Min also has a temper, so she simply didn''t have any contact for half a year. She took out her cell phone and handed it to Xu Nange directly: "Gegg Nan, don''t you trust Zhang Hao? I have evidence now and I have taken a video of him and that mistress. You can take a good look!" Xu Nange didn''t answer, but said lightly: "No need." Ye Min suddenly felt angry. She stared at Xu Nange and scolded: "Gegg Nan, you really don''t know what''s wrong. I''m all for your own good. Do you trust that Zhang Hao so much? Sooner or later, he will sell you!" Ye Min''s eyes were red and she turned around and left in anger! But at this moment, my wrist was suddenly grabbed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 281 daughter? Chapter 281 Daughter? Mr. Xu San did not go to the Xu Group. Since the accident between Nanjingshu, he promoted Xu Chimo and handed over the group affairs to him in advance. Xu Sanze tried his best to find the traces of Nanjing Book. Unfortunately, I still have no clue until now. Hearing Xu Chimo''s words, he frowned and stretched out his hand at him: "Come on." Xu Chimo placed the test report on Xu San¡¯s table. Xu San glanced at him and was stunned: "She is indeed the daughter of the Xu family!" Xu Chimo nodded and continued, "I asked the doctor. Although she is not the daughter of her second uncle, she has a high degree of matching and should be her second uncle''s niece." Xu San was slightly stunned when he heard this: "It''s not your second uncle? Your second uncle was the most romantic when he was young..." Xu San asked Xu Chimo to make DNA for Nange and Xu Laoer. He thought Nange was Xu Laoer''s illegitimate daughter. Xu Chimo asked: "If it is not your second uncle, who will it be? There are only three of us brothers in the family..." After saying this, he immediately looked at Xu Chimo. Xu Chimo was stunned: "Why do you think of me like this?" Xu San said, "Is it your father''s?" ¡°Puff~¡± Xu Chimo almost collapsed, and he said directly: "Impossible! My parents are so loving! Don''t talk nonsense here." Xu San looked at him without saying anything, but his eyes were filled with pity. Xu Chimo couldn''t help but say, "Uncle San, have you never thought about whether she could be your daughter? Her surname is Nan. The Mrs. Xu you are looking for is Nan... This surname is not common!" "impossible." Xu San said confidently: "I have told you everything. I have done that before. You know. Since Nange is not your second uncle, it must be your father''s. You can do DNA. Our family''s flesh and blood cannot be left out. And it seems that they are not doing well. If you are really your half-sister, you should help, please help. After all, our family lacks a daughter!" Xu Chimo: ¡°¡­¡± He twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally walked out of Xu San''s room and silently walked to his parents'' residence. Nange isn¡¯t really my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, right? Thinking of his father''s wife''s appearance, he still felt unbelievable. Xu Chimo glanced back at Xu San''s study room, suddenly smiled, and then took out a hair from his hand. "Since I suspect my dad, then the third uncle is also suspicious. Isn''t it clear if I do it?" Xu Chimo entered his father''s room again, found his toothbrush and took it away, and handed it all over to the assistant to send it to the testing center. The secretary suddenly entered the door: "My gentleman, I seem to have seen Huo Beiyan in Kyoto." Xu Chimo was slightly stunned and then smiled: "How is that possible? He has a knot in Kyoto, and it is impossible for him to come. You must be dazzled!" But the secretary couldn''t understand. Could it be that he was really dazzled? Xu Chimo spoke, "How is the matter you asked you to investigate?" When the secretary heard this, he immediately handed the information he had investigated to Xu Chimo: "It was found that Nange''s biological mother was unknown. She seemed to be an orphan. Her adoptive parents were from a well-off family. Nange was also very ordinary. She went to a second-rate school. After graduation, she fell in love with her college boyfriend and got married. She hired a family to come to her house and handed over the company to her husband Zhang Hao to take care of..." The secretary paused when he said this. Xu Chimo said, "What about her?" "She is pregnant and works at home to take care of her husband and children, and has never gone out to work again." Xu Chimo stopped: "What did you say? Her parents raised her and went to college to make her a housewife? Is her husband very nice to her?" The secretary coughed: "On the contrary, as far as we know, Zhang Hao cheated on him not long after his marriage, but unfortunately she didn''t seem to notice it. Her friend Ye Min told her about this, and she also blamed Ye Min for talking nonsense..." Xu Chimo raised his eyebrows, "Then?" The secretary said: "Later, Zhang Hao said that Ye Min always talked badly about her and asked Nange to break up with her. Nange really seemed to block Ye Min." These words made Xu Chimo twitch the corners of his mouth: "Is she so stupid? She was played with by a man in an applause? Uncle San also said that she has a free and easy personality. Is this a free and easy look?" The secretary thought of what he found out, and felt incredible: "The key is that something just happened today. Do you know what it is?" Xu Chimo asked: "What?" "That Nange seems to have contacted Ye Min again. Ye Min, who doesn''t know how to deceive him, actually signed a cooperation with Zhang Hao... It seems that Nange is trying to change his mind to make Zhang Hao change his mind..." "I''m so fucking... I really want to scold people!" Xu Chimo could not listen: "How could there be such a useless, incompetent and stupid woman in this world!" The secretary was also very puzzled: "If you really can''t do it, just divorce. She is really..." Xu Chimo took a deep breath: "Uncle San has seen countless people, but he didn''t expect that one day he would have misread the person." He curled his lips: "A woman like this, don''t be really my dear sister. Her IQ is simply an insult to our Xu family!" The secretary coughed: "From the third master''s meaning, it seems that he wants to confirm his identity, so he recognizes the person..." Xu Chimo stood up immediately: "I don''t want such a relative! I''m so incompetent! Keep paying attention to her situation. When the DNA test results come out, don''t give it to Uncle San, give it to me first..." "yes." After the secretary left the door, Xu Chimo showed a look of disgust: "This woman is too stupid!" at the same time. "This woman is very stupid and very easy to grasp!" In the small villa of Nanjia. Zhang Hao''s mother was sitting in the living room, holding Li Kexin''s hand and said, "Kexin, don''t care about her. When you give birth to our Zhang family''s eldest grandson, I will definitely let you in! If she doesn''t want to divorce, at the worst, we will be an extra free nanny at home! Let her serve you during the confinement period, you don''t know that she cooks, it''s so delicious!" Li Kexin smiled: "Auntie, I''m delicious in cooking, or I''ll show you something today." As soon as she finished saying this, she deliberately covered her mouth and retching. Zhang Hao''s mother immediately said, "Don''t, you are pregnant now, how can you enter the kitchen? Just let Nange do it. What do you want to eat?" Li Kexin looked at Nange who was cleaning the coffee table next to her and smiled: "I want to eat fish, but the fish is a bit troublesome..." Xu Nange didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Hao actually went home tonight and brought Li Kexin back! ¡­Their shamelessness is beyond her imagination! Zhang Hao''s mother was already yelling at her, "Did you hear it? Why don''t you go fishing now!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 285 Chapter 285 At this time, Li Kexin was acting coquettish to Zhang Hao in the office, telling her grievances: "I just want to live in a villa, and your son also wants to be born in a villa~" Zhang Hao spoke directly: "Okay, I''ll go back and discuss with her." Li Kexin blinked: "Well, I want to go back and discuss with her. After all, she is the owner of the villa! The villa is in her name~" She knew very well how to anger Zhang Hao. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, Zhang Hao immediately spoke: "What''s her? That''s mine! I''ll decide the family! You don''t look at the company''s affairs, do I have the final say? Tonight, you will go home with me and live in the villa with peace of mind!" Seeing this, Li Kexin immediately said, "Will the lady be unhappy and drive us all out? Didn''t she drive me away last time?" "She dares!" Zhang Hao raised his chin. At this moment, the office door was knocked, someone walked in and handed him the indictment directly: "Mr. Zhang, someone just sent this! It was said that we did not submit the R&D plan on time, and Ye Group filed a complaint against us! We asked us to compensate them 20 million in accordance with the contract requirements!" "What?!" Li Kexin exclaimed suddenly and looked at the indictment in disbelief. Zhang Hao waved his hand casually: "It must be that they made a mistake. Ye Min is so good to Nange, how could he sue us!" He looked directly at the secretary: "But did the R&D department not submit the plan in time?" The secretary spoke directly: "Mr. Zhang, the most core employee of our R&D department was just poached last month. He asked me for a salary increase at that time, but you didn''t agree and said you asked him to get out. This led to the failure to provide the R&D plan in time." Zhang Hao vaguely remembers this incident. Their company''s R&D department only has a very powerful core technical personnel. Unfortunately, it was said that he was attracted by Dr. Nan''s company last month and came to see him before changing jobs. He said that he had not had a salary increase for two years. If Zhang Hao was willing to raise his salary, he would stay in the company. If Zhang Hao doesn''t want to, then he will resign. Zhang Hao is a son-in-law and has a strong sense of self-esteem. He is definitely not happy to be threatened by others. He angrily slapped the table and told him to get out! At that time, the secretary reminded: "If this core personnel resign, I''m afraid our cooperation with the Ye Group will be too late..." Zhang Hao curled his lips at that time: "If you don''t have time, just push it back. When will it be done and when will it be handed over to them? With Ye Min in the Ye Group, there will be no problem!" But I didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this point. Zhang Hao spoke immediately: "Don''t worry, I''ll call Ye Min now." After saying this, he took out his cell phone and dialed Ye Min''s phone number. Ye Min connected quickly. Zhang Hao immediately told the matter and then said, "...Do you see if there is any misunderstanding here? Or if you ask your group to postpone us another month, we will recruit new technicians and we will definitely give you the plan!" He thought that if he said this, everything would be fine. After all, there are so many cooperative projects in Ye Group, no one will pay attention to such a small project. They are steadily paying R&D funds, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t give results... But unexpectedly, Ye Min roared directly: "Zhang Hao! Do you still have the face to call me?! Do you know that because of this, I was also lost in the company! My uncle was not satisfied with me entering the group work, but my cousin didn''t come in. Now he seized my handle and was about to fire me! Now I can''t protect myself and I have no ability to help you anymore! Please take care of yourself!" Leaving this sentence, Ye Min hung up the phone directly. Zhang Hao was confused. He immediately looked at the secretary: "Go to Ye Group and find out if Ye Min is really fired?" "yes." After the secretary left, Li Kexin asked, "Brother Zhang Hao, what should we do now? Do we really have to compensate 20 million yuan? Even if the company is sold, it is not worth so much!" Zhang Hao was so anxious that he suddenly stood up and walked out: "I''ll go back to find Nange." Li Kexin''s face was full of anxiety. When she heard this, her eyes flashed for a moment, and she immediately followed him: "I''ll go with me!" The two of them quickly returned to the Nanjia Villa. At this moment, Xu Nange is still playing a good wife and mother, preparing lunch for Zhang Hao''s mother in the kitchen. After the door was opened, Zhang Hao rushed into the kitchen. Xu Nange showed a look of surprise and joy just right: "Are you back?" Zhang Hao glanced at her face that pleased her, and immediately said domineeringly: "Call Ye Min now and ask her to find a way to remove the lawsuit against the company!" Xu Nange looked unaware: "What kind of prosecution?" "If you ask you to call, you just call! What''s the point of saying it''s useless!" Zhang Hao was angry. Xu Nange immediately lowered his head: "Okay, I''ll fight now." She lowered her eyes, took out her cell phone, and called Ye Min, but the prompt tone on the opposite side of the phone was: "Hello, the phone you called has been turned off..." She was stunned and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao hurriedly said, "WeChat Voice." Xu Nange hurriedly opened WeChat again and called Ye Min to voice. Ye Min hung up directly and quickly sent her a text: [Nangge, I''m sorry, we don''t want to contact us. ¡¿ Xu Nange sent her another message, but found that she had been blocked. She stared at her phone blankly. Zhang Hao had already taken a step forward with a dark face, and slapped her in the face: "Bitch! You hurt me!" Xu Nange did not let himself be beaten. She seemed to be extremely aggrieved. The moment Zhang Hao took action, she squatted down, hugged her knees, and cried aggrievedly: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooo why is Ye Min? Why did she block me?!" Zhang Hao slapped the house in the air. Just as he was about to kick Nange, Xu Nange stood up again. She grabbed Zhang Hao''s arm: "Zhang Hao, you can''t ignore me! I am your wife, I can''t take out the 20 million yuan at all. Now the housing prices in Kyoto are unstable. If you want to sell the house, you can only sell it for 50% off. Even if you sell it, you can''t make up 20 million yuan! Will I be put in jail? Think about a solution, we are husband and wife, one..." But these words made Zhang Hao stunned. He suddenly realized... the company''s legal person and shares are under the name of Nan Gege, and even this villa is under her name! So if Ye''s group pursues this matter, as long as they divorce and then blame them all, they will be able to escape unscathed. His eyes lit up instantly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 297 Dont regret it Chapter 297 Don¡¯t regret it The project department director was confused. This is actually the latest research and development plan for hydrogen energy oil! He immediately snatched the project book from Xu Nan singer and started reading it. This project book does not contain specific research and development content, but the project is popular, which is something that all companies want to do so far, but cannot make breakthroughs due to technology and capabilities. He turned back a few pages, and then he became excited: "Have you studied the results?" Xu Nange nodded: "Not bad." The project department director suddenly became excited. He grabbed Ye Wei''s arm excitedly and whispered: "Mr. Ye, our Ye Group cannot cut off cooperation with Nange Technology! You don''t know how rare her project is! Now many people are trying to break through this technology..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Wei frowned and said coldly: "Old Xiang, I think you are confused! Could it be that Ji was also bribed by the two of them?" He waved his hand to the Minister immediately: "Why, Mr. Ye, don''t be wronged me!" "Then why do you want to speak for them? Breach of contract means breach of contract! Ye''s group has always dealt with it impartially, and it is impossible to abuse the law for personal gain! They must be compensated for these 20 million!" Minister Xiang was anxious: "Mr. Ye, you don''t understand. The value of this plan I have is far above 20 million! No one on the market has solved this problem! If other companies know about it, they will definitely rush to help her pay the 20 million!" Ye Wei didn''t believe it, thinking that he had made a big fuss: "Nangge Technology is just a small company, where did such a good solution come from? If they have the ability to develop, then we will definitely have it too! At worst, spend 20 million to dig up the entire scientific research department of their company!" Ye Wei made up his mind today and wanted to teach Ye Min a lesson. no way. This niece looks really good. If she is willing to obediently assist her social engagements in the future, almost no man in Kyoto can escape her beauty plan! Minister Xiang was anxious: "Mr. Ye, this plan should not be developed by their company''s R&D department. The core personnel of their company''s R&D department have resigned and have not recruited new ones yet... Only Dr. Nan can solve this problem that is boring on the market." Ye Wei sneered: "Don''t exaggerate here. How could only Dr. Nan make it? Didn''t Nange and his small company be created? Lao Xiang, today''s matter must not be favored and must be dealt with seriously!" "But¡­" ¡°There is nothing to discuss!¡± Ye Wei made the final decision, then looked at Ye Min, and a sure smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Ye Min, this time he was just a lesson. If you are disobedient, your good friend will lose everything. If there is another time, then the one who is injured may be your father, mother, or your grandma!" Ye Min clenched her fists: "You...!" Ye Wei looked directly at Minister Xiang: "Why are you still standing there? Call the security guard and drive these two people out!" Minister Xiang was reluctant to look at the plan in his hand. He still wanted to speak, but Ye Wei immediately glared at him: "What are you looking at? If you don''t obey, I can let you get out if you believe it or not!" Of course I believe to the Minister. Ye Wei is now the head of the second house. In order to show that he did not kill the second house, the eldest house gave Ye Wei a very high position in the company. Therefore, Ye Wei has a strong voice in the company. He frowned tightly, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Someone should I ask Mr. Ye about this?" Ye Kai, chairman of Ye Group, is the head of the Ye Group and a member of the big house, and is considered Ye Wei''s eldest brother. Ye Wei sneered: "Old Xiang, I think you really don''t know how much you have, right? Such a small matter is necessary to bother brother? I seriously suspect now that you are in the same group with them. Since you are so ungrateful, then submit your resignation certificate immediately!" Minister Xiang suddenly showed a bitter expression. What he wanted to explain: "Mr. Ye, I..." "What are you? Don''t use your brother to suppress me! Do you think I''m afraid of him?!" Ye Wei picked up his cell phone directly and called the Human Resources Department: "HR? Immediately handle the resignation procedures for Ye Min and Lao Xiang. In addition, he notified the Legal Department and urged the court to sue Nange Technology!" Hearing this, Minister Xiang''s face turned pale. Ye Min also immediately took a step forward: "Uncle, you..." "Is there any part of your speaking here? Ye Min, you have to know that no matter in the company or at home, the greater the power, the more powerful you have! Without ability, you can only be obedient!" Ye Wei forced Ye Min directly and pinched her chin: "And... women should recognize their value even more. Do you think that if you enter the R&D department, you can really be a scientist? I advise you to go home obediently and be your vase!" Ye Min wanted to break free from his pull, but her chin was pinched and hurt. She looked at Ye Wei with hatred. Xu Nange immediately stepped forward: "Let go!" She pushed Ye Wei and rescued Ye Min from his hands, then looked at her chin: "Minmin, are you okay?" Xu Nange used to see Ye Min being heartless every day, and she thought she was just a simple-minded lady, but she didn''t expect that her family situation was so complicated! I came up with a better solution and wanted to negotiate cooperation, and at the same time, I asked Ye Group to give up the lawsuit, but this purpose was not achieved! She sneered, held Ye Min''s arm directly, and looked at Ye Wei: "You are sure you don''t have the plan, right? Then I''ll go find something else to discuss cooperation, don''t regret it then!" Ye Wei sneered: "What kind of broken plan does he actually want to discuss cooperation with other companies?! A project worth hundreds of millions of dollars~ I regret it! What crazy words are being said here!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes directly: "Okay, Minmin, let''s go!" She went to another group with the plan and asked for a price of over 100 million yuan, which could be negotiated, because after this problem is overcome, there will be many ways of cooperation in the future! It can be said that it can make the group''s new energy industry far ahead of other groups! The future benefits are not measured by billions. Anyone who knows a little technology understands it very well. It is because of this that Minister Xiang kept engaging with Ye Wei, but unfortunately Ye Wei fired him! Minister Xiang did not pack up his things, and followed the two of them. at the same time. Xu Chimo''s car has arrived downstairs of the group. Ye Kai and Ye Dong are a middle-aged man in his fifties. As one of the five major families, he has a gentle temperament. After Xu Chimo got off the car, he went downstairs to welcome him into the door. (This chapter ends) Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Zheng Yi laughed angry when she heard this: "My grandpa''s affairs have not been convicted yet. Your Liu family is so impatient, are you trying to drive me out?" Liu Liu''s face changed: "What are you talking nonsense?! We have no selfish intentions at all!" ¡°Is that so?¡± Zheng Yi said directly: "Since the first day I entered the special department, you have been targeting me. Now you have finally caught the handle, right? But Liu Liu, you and I are on the same level, and you are not qualified to fire me!" She looked directly at the staff around her: "If you want to drive our Zheng family out, you can directly say that we are not people who are greedy for power, and there is no need to use this method!" Liu Liu choked. Before he could speak, a calm voice came again: "Big niece, you are wrong." Several people turned around one after another and saw a middle-aged man strode over. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with majesty. He looked like a smiling tiger, which made people dare not underestimate him. When Liu Liu saw the visitor, he immediately shouted: "Dad!" Xu Nange immediately understood that this person was the deputy of a special department, Liu Liu''s father, the person who had always wanted to wait for Mr. Zheng to retire and take over his position. Zheng Yi told her that this person was named Liu Bu. After hearing Liu Liu''s name, Liu''s expression immediately changed: "In the company, you need to call him a position!" ¡°Yes, Mr. Liu.¡± Liu Liu hurriedly changed his words. Special departments are called companies due to special circumstances, and the employees inside are similar to those outside companies. Therefore, leaders are called chairman or general manager. When Zheng Yi heard this, she immediately retorted: "Mr. Liu? It should be the vice president, right?" Liu Liu immediately raised his chin: "After your grandfather''s accident, my dad asked me to temporarily replace him, so now, my dad is Mr. Liu here!" Zheng Yi retorted: "The formal appointment letter has not been released yet, are you so impatient?" What else Liu Liu wanted to say, Liu Bu spoke directly: "Xiao Zheng is right, and he will still call the vice president in the future." Liu Liu curled his lips and nodded unwillingly. Liu Bu then looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, don''t worry, everyone has seen your grandfather''s affairs for so many years. Don''t worry, our company will never wrongly accuse a good person!" Zheng Yi''s expression on her face relaxed a little, but the next moment, she heard Liu Bi say again: "But she will never let a bad person go! Especially for the crime of espionage! Our company has zero tolerance for this crime. Once it is verified, I''m afraid you will also be affected by Xiao Zheng. After all, although there is no punishment for being punished for being in charge, the family of the crime must be related..." Zheng Yi suddenly felt a little confused. She wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. Liu Liu next to her spoke: "Mr. Liu... Vice President, I''m going to report it now. Zheng Yi pretended to be a private person! The suspected prisoner we arrested yesterday was detained in the interrogation room, this woman..." Liu Liu pointed to Xu Nange: "She is Nanwei''s enemy. It is logical that she belongs to the plaintiff and should not have met Nanwei formally. But Zheng Yi not only let them meet, but even lent her the interrogation room to let her interrogate Nanwei inside. Is this a private punishment hall, right?" Zheng Yi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Liu Bu immediately looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, please explain quickly. This is definitely not the case, right? As the granddaughter of Mr. Zheng, you will definitely be clean and will not do such a thing, right?" Zheng Yi immediately took a deep breath. Xu Nange next to him sneered when he saw this. These two father and son sang together, and they cooperated very well. She stared at them and suddenly spoke: "Who said Zheng Yi was pretending to be a private person?" Liu Liu immediately shouted, "Why isn''t it fake public service? Not only that, I also found out that she went to Situ''s house to arrest people yesterday, and even seconded the Zhou people..." Liu Liu looked directly at Liu''s army: "Vice General Liu, Zhou Sect is our strongest foreign aid. Generally, we will ask them for help only when performing special tasks. But Zheng Yi casually called someone and didn''t take Zhoumen seriously at all. Her attitude was like Zhoumen was a younger brother from our special department, which was simply disrespectful to Zhoumen! The Zhoumen and our special departments are complementary, and their heads are in the same position as Mr. Zheng. By the way, Zhoumen submitted a new list today. Their head is old and doesn¡¯t have the same knowledge as us young people, but their senior sister is back now, so this matter must be investigated. Zheng Yi, I see how you explain to Zhou Men! ¡± After Liu Liu finished speaking, he showed a gloating expression. Zheng Yi narrowed her eyes, and someone next to her couldn''t help but speak for Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi is definitely not such a person. She took the Zhoumen people to arrest people. It must be that there is something very important secret in that person..." Liu Liu immediately retorted: "Oh? What''s the secret? Special departments arrest important prisoners and need to use Zhoumen''s people to approve them layer by layer. I want to ask Zheng Yi who used the secret order to mobilize Zhoumen?" He pointed directly at Xu Nange: "There is also this person, who is she? Why can she enter and exit in special departments and interrogate the prisoners at will?!" Zheng Yi couldn''t help laughing as he heard his questioning. Xu Nange immediately took a step forward: "The people from Zhou''s Sect were not mobilized by Zheng Yi, but by me." As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Liu showed an incredible expression: "You?" Chapter 700 Chapter 700 As soon as this was said, Liu Bi was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief: "What did you say?" Even Zheng Yi was confused. Liu Liu frowned even more. The man immediately ran to the front of several people and handed them the phone... I saw that there was a video of Professor Liu Zhenghuang just received an interview, especially the part about Mr. Zheng: "Mr. Zheng found me and asked me, are you willing to contribute to the country for twenty years? We set up a big game, a game that deceived everyone! ... Now some people say he is a spy, because he sponsored me, and I gave him money... The money was indeed given by me, because I wanted to transfer all the money I earned abroad to China, so I called him by purchasing advanced domestic technology and deceived everyone. Now, I am back, not only to justify my name, but also for Mr. Zheng!" This interview made everyone present stunned. Everyone in the special department opened the office door and walked out, all came to the corridor, and came to Liu''s man. Liu''s troops were already confused. He looked at the room where Mr. Zheng was imprisoned. The rest of the special department also looked over immediately... Zheng Yi''s eyes were even red, and she was so excited that she wanted to scream. Grandpa is innocent... He is innocent! Zheng Yi''s tears rolled down, and she took a sudden step and rushed towards Mr. Zheng''s room. Originally, in order to prevent Mr. Zheng from escaping along the way, the special department found many people to guard there, but at this moment, the security guards did not stop Zheng Yi any more. All of them had red eyes and looked in disbelief in the direction where Mr. Zheng was. Liu Bu''s lips were trembling. He slowly moved his steps and was about to walk towards Mr. Zheng''s room, but someone suddenly rushed over outside the door: "Mr. Liu, there are important figures accompanying Professor Liu Zhenghuang!" Liu Bu was slightly stunned and hurried out. I saw an important person who could only be seen on TV, who was next to Professor Liu Zhenghuang, and the two got out of the car. Professor Liu Zhenghuang did not wait for the bodyguards at all, but immediately rushed into the door of the special department. He anxiously grabbed Liu''s troops who walked out and asked, "Where is Mr. Zheng?" Liu Bu was irritated. He immediately turned his head and pointed in the direction where Mr. Zheng was in. He wanted to say something, Professor Liu Zhenghuang had already walked over there quickly. Everyone, including people from special departments, followed Mr. Zheng, and everyone came to the door of the room where Mr. Zheng was detained. At this moment, Zheng Yi''s crying was coming from the room. Professor Liu Zhenghuang stopped, then tidied up his clothes, and then opened the door. Mr. Zheng has been detained here recently. In order to make it difficult for him, people from special departments have specially sealed the surrounding windows. So the room was pitch black and the door was opened. He was still a little uncomfortable with the light, so he stretched out his hand tremblingly to cover the light. Outside the door is a dazzling white light leading to the road to light. Mr. Zheng paused, patted Zheng Yi who was crying on her lap, and then spoke: "Xiaoyi, help me stand up quickly, we have a distinguished guest!" Zheng Yi immediately wiped away the tears and directly supported Mr. Zheng. He walked to the door step by step, and immediately saw Liu Zhenghuang. Professor Liu Zhenghuang is fifty years old this year, and is in his youth, and is separated from his 80-year-old man. But at this moment, these two friends forgotten years are like a relationship that has been reunited after a long separation, and the eyes of their eyes looking at each other are full of deep longing. For a moment, no one spoke at the scene. For some reason, everyone''s eyes were red at this moment. One has endured a reputation abroad for more than 20 years for technology. In China, in order to cooperate with him, he never explains even if he is misunderstood. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived, they saw such a shocking scene. She looked at Liu Zhenghuang and looked at Mr. Zheng again. For some reason, a sentence suddenly flashed out of her mind: The reason why our lives are so happy is because someone is carrying the burden for us. I don¡¯t know who choked up, and everyone couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and started crying one by one. "Mr. Zheng, I, I''m sorry for you!" With this sentence, someone stepped forward and bowed deeply, "When I got you the express delivery, I spit in it. I''m sorry for you!" "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Chapter 701 Chapter 701 "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Someone spoke again: "I deliberately ordered the window to death for you just to prevent you from seeing any light!" "I''m sorry for you, too! I opened the door when you fell asleep at night just to let you feel the cold wind!" "So, I''m sorry for you. Although I didn''t do anything, I have been taking the lead in scolding you these days..." ¡°¡­¡± Everyone from the special department bowed to Mr. Zheng, one by one, to express his apology, and the other is to truly admire this old man. Even if no one does anything, they bow and apologize at this moment. At this moment, a calm voice suddenly came: "Let me go there." Everyone turned their heads and saw Liu''s troops slowly walking forward. He looked at Mr. Zheng, his hair was covered with glitter, his unstraight legs, and his firm eyes that had never changed. Liu Bu suddenly felt heartbroken. He suddenly walked to Mr. Zheng and knelt in front of Mr. Zheng with a "bang"! Mr. Zheng was stunned; "What are you doing? Get up quickly..." Liu''s man spoke directly: "Don''t let me get up. I grew up with you since I was a child. I know best what kind of person you are. But because of the position of the minister of this special department, I have been suspicious and resentful of you for so many years! Even after you have an accident, I didn''t question or appease you at the first time, but I was still angry. Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Liu''s troops left this sentence, bowed their heads directly, and kowtowed hard! This time it was too heavy, and everyone felt a sudden slap in their hearts. When Liu Bu raised his head again, his forehead was indeed red. He wanted to continue kowtowing, but Mr. Zheng smiled: "Boy, get up!" This sentence of a bad boy made Liu Bi froze suddenly. The past experiences appeared in front of him one by one, making his eyes red. He wanted to say something, but he choked up as soon as he opened his mouth. Mr. Zheng held his arm; "You have done a good job over the years." He said directly: "I should have given up my position to you long ago, but for the sake of Liu Zhenghuang, I must stay in this position. It is worth complaining about me. But even so, I know what you have done recently and I am very satisfied with it!" He helped Liu''s troops up and smiled: "You are my pride. I feel relieved to hand it over to you by the special department!" As soon as this was said, Liu Bu was stunned: "What do you mean?" Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang and smiled and said, "Xiao Liu is back. Why am I still occupying this position? Of course I have retired! There is also the money in my account. I was afraid that someone would check the accounts before, so I didn''t dare to move them. Now I don''t donate them all to charity organizations! This is Xiao Liu''s contribution to the country!" Mr. Zheng has never been corrupt, and the money has not been moved in his account. Liu Bu''s eyes became redder in an instant. Liu Zhenghuang also had red eyes and directly held Mr. Zheng''s arm: "Thank you for your hard work, but you can retire completely. Just let Liu''s troops take over you and connect with me..." Mr. Zheng patted his arm: "It''s an unknown when you come back. In order to prevent the money from being frozen, you will call me whenever you make a project. This matter will sooner or later. If it weren''t for me, then the one who is imprisoned here now is a stinky brat... I can still make my old bones, so keep staying in this position!" When Liu Bu heard this, his eyes suddenly became redder. He understood... Mr. Zheng has never been a person who is greedy for power. The reason why he has always stayed in this position is because he protects him! If he was in this position, then he would be the one who was exposed now! Liu Bu was shocked, and he had never had any regrets before! Mr. Zheng has never changed like this, but how could he doubt the old man? How could he...how could he do it! Liu Bi slapped himself hard, then knelt down again, and kowtowed suddenly: "Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Mr. Zheng sighed and immediately lowered his head and helped him up again: "You and I are like father and son, there is no need to be such an outspoken person. After your father left, I would treat you as my second son!" He looked at the people from the special departments around him and smiled, "From the future, the special departments will be handed over to the Liu department. I hope you can help Liu''s department together and pass on the special departments!" The rest of the special department immediately shouted loudly: "Yes!" In this world, occasional efforts are nothing. Mr. Zheng has spent his entire life in special departments, and he really has to be admired. Mr. Zheng waited until everyone answered, and then suddenly looked at Xu Nange behind the crowd. He suddenly laughed and waved to Xu Nange: "Little girl, come here." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. People from the special departments around him immediately looked at her and made way for her. Xu Nange had no choice but to walk to Mr. Zheng. Chapter 702 Chapter 702 The people around who had cursed Xu Nange immediately lowered their heads when they saw her. Mr. Zheng patted her on the shoulder: "Little brother, thank you for your maintenance last time." Xu Nange''s eyes drooped: "No need to thank you, it should be." Liu Bu and others next to him immediately spoke: "Yes, senior sister, we should thank you very much! Otherwise, we would have made a big mistake!" The old man is so old, if he really endured their punishment, it is not certain whether he can survive! Xu Nange saved the old man¡¯s life! When Liu Bi thought of this, he immediately looked at her with a keen look. Just as he was about to say some words of thanks, Xu Nange spoke directly: "Here, the most admired thing is the old man and Professor Liu. I just did a little thing, don''t put the cart before the horse." After saying that, she took a step back and wanted to return the glory to them. But unexpectedly, before he could move, Liu Bi spoke: "Senior sister, you don''t have to be humble anymore. My Liu Bi is really convinced by you!" After he finished speaking, he performed a fist-holding ceremony in the world, "In the future, everyone in the special department will follow you and listen to your order!" Xu Nange immediately waved his hand: "No need..." Mr. Zheng smiled: "When the head of the Zhou sect couldn''t find his disciple before, I wondered if the Zhou sect would be inherited by the young boy Xu Chiye in the future? I was a little worried. I didn''t expect that he had found such a good disciple... Kid, don''t be afraid. The special department is originally the Zhou sect and ours, the person in charge of the Zhou sect, and in our department, they all have the same position. It is also appropriate for the young boy Liu Bi to listen to your order in the future!" Xu Nange paused slightly, and after a while, he sighed: "Okay." Professor Liu Zhenghuang looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Mr. Huo, it is thanks to you that we can evacuate safely this time and return to the motherland." Huo Beiyan nodded: "It''s nothing." He has always been so indifferent to others and talks little. Liu Zhenghuang saw his personality and stopped talking. She smiled directly, then looked at Mr. Zheng: "Old Zheng, let''s have a drink tonight?" "good!" Mr. Zheng, who was in his 80s, walked forward with a crutch and came to Liu Zhenghuang. He smiled and said, "I have forgotten my wish if you can come back. Xiao Liu, I will do more to the country''s research and development in the future, and it will be a waste of my responsibility for you!" Liu Zheng''s eyes turned red: "Okay." He smiled: "You have been telling me that the roast duck in Kyoto is delicious and hasn''t returned to China for 20 years. Let''s go to eat it tonight?" "Okay, take a few more sips. I have prepared good wine to entertain you." After saying that, Mr. Zheng looked at Xu Nange: "Children, are you going together?" Xu Nange smiled: "You two have dinner together, I won''t join in the fun." Mr. Zheng nodded, and then walked out with Liu Zhenghuang with Zheng Yi''s support. After he took two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiaoyi, grandpa doesn''t give you and your parents, so they have also taken responsibility for the past few days." Zheng Yi wiped her tears: "Grandpa, don''t say that. It''s our glory to have you! I''m proud to have a grandpa like you!" "Okay, good boy!" Mr. Zheng wiped her tears: "Your father originally planned to stay in a special department back then, so I handed over the special department to Liu''s headquarters. I don''t know if he would blame me..." Zheng Yi shook her head: "The special department has to bear too much burden. My father''s personality is the most casual, and he has never blamed you." "That''s good." Mr. Zheng continued to walk out. After walking two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "It is your lifelong luck to have Xu Nange, Xiaoyi, you must be fine in the future. Don''t make trouble with her again." Zheng Yi was stunned, her eyes turned slightly red: "Grandpa, do you understand?" She had a quarrel with Xu Nange at school. During that time, her personality became a little more depressed, and she was seen by her grandfather after coming to Kyoto. She told her grandfather what she thought. She originally thought that she was referring to Xu Nange at that time, but now she mentioned Xu Nange. Grandpa couldn''t recognize her, but she didn''t expect that he would know. Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "You are a cold-faced person and don''t have many friends. Being able to stand out for her so much means that this is not an ordinary friend." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, you must take care of our Xiaoyi more in the future, she is stubborn." Xu Nange smiled: "Okay." Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang again. He suddenly stopped and held Liu Zhenghuang''s hand tremblingly: "Xiao Liu, there is something I may want to say sorry to you." Liu Zhenghuang was stunned: "Old man, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "I may not be able to accompany you... to eat roast duck." With this sentence over, the old man in his 80s suddenly closed his eyes and fell down! "grandfather!" ¡°Old man!¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Three days later. In front of Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone. Zheng Yi was wearing a black dress, with white flowers on her hair, staring at Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone, and she was already in a numb state. Xu Nange stood beside her and accompanied her. No one expected that Mr. Zheng was exhausted and he was able to hold on with all his energy. The moment Liu Zhenghuang came back, he let go of his heart and went there... Zheng Yi''s eyes were crying red. This person she is the most proud, but she is gone... Liu Zhenghuang, Liu Bu, Liu Liu, and many important people came to send flowers to the old man''s tombstone. The black and white photo on the old man''s tombstone was full of smiles. Xu Nange looked at Zheng Yi: "Old man is a joyful delight, so there is no need to be so sad." Zheng Yi: "I know, I never knew that my grandfather''s body had already suffered such losses. If I knew..." When he said this, he stopped again. Xu Nange spoke: "Even if you know, you will agree with the old man''s approach, right? Because your Zheng family is full of loyal and martyrs, you can contribute everything for the country! This is your family motto!" Zheng Yi was confused and nodded: "I know my grandfather has never done anything wrong in his life. I also know that being able to make the last sacrifice for Professor Liu is the happiest thing for grandfather. He left this world in his favorite way...but..." Zheng Yi suddenly burst into tears again: "But, I can''t bear to part with my grandfather..." She cried so hard that she looked like a child. Xu Nange looked at her and was a little panicked, and suddenly he didn''t know how to comfort her. "Click" Situ Nanyin walked over from behind her, coughed up a melon seed, but spit out the melon seeds and the melon seed skin, put it in a bag, and didn''t eat anything anymore. She coughed and looked at Zheng Yi: "People always have to leave. We are actually learning to say goodbye every day. From the moment of birth to the moment of death." She looked at Xu Nange: "Old Master Zheng has achieved his wish in this life, and he has no regrets. It''s great. At least he saw Professor Liu Zhenghuang''s return to China with his own eyes." If Professor Liu Zhenghuang follows the original plan, Mr. Zheng will definitely not be able to wait in two years. At that time, he would die with a bad reputation. Now the glory is gone. Zheng Yi nodded when she heard this: "I know this is the case, but I just can''t bear it in my heart..." Xu Nange patted her back: "Take it slow." As he spoke, a tissue appeared in front of the two of them. As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Liu Liu. Liu was looking at Zheng Yi and said at a loss: "Wipe the tears. The old man is someone I will admire for the rest of my life!" After saying that, he spoke again: "Don''t worry, even if you lose your old man, no one will bully you in the special department in the future! I, I will protect you!" Zheng Yi''s face turned red when she heard this and turned her head directly: "Who needs you to protect her! It''s enough for me to have Nange!" Liu Liu looked at Xu Nange when he heard this, and then the straight man actually touched his head and said, "Yes, I can''t beat my senior sister." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Yi: ¡°¡­¡± All three of them were silent for a moment, and Liu Liu felt a little confused when he saw it. He asked directly: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange coughed: "It''s okay, I just suddenly remembered that I have other things and I won''t be in the special department all the time. So, when I''m not here, we Zheng Yi still want you to take care of you." Liu Liu nodded immediately: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So, can straight men not fall in love? ! She twitched the corners of her mouth and coughed directly: "I have something to do, that, you can chat with Zheng Yi for a while." Liu Liu nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin left, and they heard Liu Liu say, "Stop crying, your eyes are swollen and not good-looking." Xu Nange:¡­ Situ Nanyin burst out and laughed out loud: "Why is this person so fun!" Both of them shook their heads and walked to the distance. Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan standing in the distance, quietly watching them. He had a little sadness on his body, and his eyes were frozen on the tombstone. Xu Nange walked over and said, "What are you looking at?" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and suddenly spoke: ''I was wondering if grandma would leave us like this. ¡¯ Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Huo Beiyan''s words made Xu Nange''s heart suddenly thrust. When Mr. Zheng left, she felt reluctance and sadness. If it were Mrs. Huo... Xu Nange dared not think about it. Even she is like this, let alone Huo Beiyan? ! Xu Nange immediately held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, let''s put down what we have at hand and spend our time with grandma." Mrs. Huo died of her old age and had no major problems, but she just couldn''t do it. Save your mother important¡­ It is important to save your mother, and you need to wait for the opportunity. Last time, Situ Nanyin had already said that the opportunity to go home is once every three months, and there is more than a month left before the next time. Anyway, she has nothing to do during this period, so she should just stay with the old lady. Huo Beiyan nodded. Situ Nanyin came over and said, "Do you feel that you have no worries if you capture a special department? Let me tell you, the lion in Country A is still hiding in which grass you are eyeing you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "A lion will not be eyeing her, only a tiger will." Situ Nanyin:! She twitched the corner of her mouth: "When is it? You are still playing with me here!" Xu Nange sighed: "Situ Nanyin, nothing is more important than accompanying his relatives." Situ Nanyin paused: "Is that true?" Xu Nange did not speak anymore, but held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Huo Beiyan nodded, and the two of them drove. Situ Nanyin naturally sat in the back seat of the two of them again, took out the melon seeds that they had not eaten just now, and started eating. Xu Nange sat in the passenger seat and looked at her. Situ Nanyin wore a baseball cap today, had long hair shawls, and was carrying a garbage bag in her hand, and melon seeds in the bag on the other side. Situ Nanyin didn''t eat melon seeds when she was in front of the cemetery and expressed respect to Mr. Zheng. This woman who keeps her mouth always is not as hateful as she says. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze. The car soon arrived at the Huo family. Mrs. Huo was basking in the sun in the yard, and next to her was Huo Yuanjie''s illegitimate daughter Huo Shiqing. She was smiling and pounding the legs of Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, is it comfortable to do this? It''s good to bask in the sun frequently." Mrs. Huo laughed at me twice, but didn''t say anything. Huo Shiqing continued, "Grandma, Shiqing was not allowed to go home in the past, so she has never fulfilled her filial piety in front of you. In the future, Shiqing will come to accompany you every day..." Mrs. Huo couldn''t help but say, "Are you here to accompany me, or are you here to think about the little shares in my hands!" Huo Shiqing''s face froze, and then continued to smile and said, "Of course not. I really respect you. There is a treasure at home, like an old man. My father is the same. In the past, my uncle always occupied you, which caused my father to come with you. My father actually always thought about you..." Huo Shiqing continued to speak: "He often told me that he had saved you before, great grandma, let my father be filial. I came for him." After saying that, he tried his best to pick up the fruit from the side and put it to Mrs. Huo¡¯s mouth: ¡°You eat a piece of watermelon, I just cut it, it¡¯s very sweet!¡± Mrs. Huo: "I have diabetes and can''t eat it." Huo Shiqing was not annoyed, so she made another apple: "The calories of apples are low, so eat some at least to avoid discomfort intestinal tract." Mrs. Huo has reached this age and is just waiting for time. The elderly usually have internal heat and feel that the stomach is burning, so they often like to eat a few bites of apples. Hearing Huo Shiqing say this, seeing her licking her face like this, Mrs. Huo was silent for a moment, and after all, she leaned over and ate the apple. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan both looked at each other when they saw this situation. Xu Nange''s eyes signaled: Do you want to drive it away? But Huo Beiyan''s eyes fell on Mrs. Huo. Grandma is indeed because of him that she doesn¡¯t like Huo Yuanjie. When he was a child, as soon as Huo Yuanjie came, he would run out. Later, grandma did not allow Huo Yuanjie to come back, but no matter what, Huo Yuanjie was also grandson of grandma... Huo Beiyan felt that the sentence Huo Shiqing just said was all my uncle who occupied grandma, so she did not allow us to see what you said. Maybe grandma also felt so? Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stood there without saying a word. Xu Nange didn''t move either. Huo Shiqing saw that Mrs. Huo ate an apple and continued to feed the second piece: "Great grandma, Zichen''s child is really. Dad punished him because he wanted him to go home and admit his mistake, but Miss Xu invested in him like this, which led to the father and son''s inseparability, and there was no chance of reconciliation. Grandma, if you have the chance, please persuade Aunt..." Chapter 705 Chapter 705 As soon as these words came out, Huo Beiyan''s face darkened. Xu Nange also sneered, which gave her a wink? Mrs. Huo frowned: "Haha, I just said why you are so kind-hearted? It turns out that you are waiting for me here. Huo Shiqing, tell you that an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter, don''t think about occupying the nest! Although I don''t like Zichen very much, that is my dignified great-grandson, and you...I haven''t recognized it yet!" Huo Shiqing''s face turned dark. Mrs. Huo spoke, "I''m tired, you go first." Huo Shiqing immediately took a deep breath, and then wanted to say something. Xu Nange had already stepped forward and sneered: "Are you leaving by yourself? Or am I throwing you out?" Huo Shiqing immediately stood up straight, "I''ll go by myself." She glared at Xu Nange fiercely and then walked out. When he walked to Huo Beiyan, he spoke again: "Uncle, Jiang Wan has not married to Cheng Zichen, and he still has you in his heart. Do you want to think about it..." "roll." Huo Beiyan said this with a dark face, which scared Huo Shiqing''s whole body to death, and then he left in a hurry. When Mrs. Huo heard the voices of the two, she turned her head and immediately laughed, "Are you two back?" "Um." Xu Nange walked to the side and handed the apple to the old lady. But the old lady pointed at the watermelon: "I like to eat this." Xu Nange laughed. It was already the last time. The old lady wanted to eat whatever she wanted. The doctor told her, so Xu Nange did not ban her and fed her a mouthful of watermelon. The old lady then said, "It''s still sweet that my grandson-in-law feeds! That Huo Shiqing is really so nauseating! Alas, she actually wants to sow discord, and she doesn''t even look at who my little old lady is!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Huo held Xu Nange''s hand and waved to Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan came over and said, "Grandma." Mrs. Huo said, "Boy, you and your granddaughter-in-law must be well in the future, do you know?" Huo Beiyan nodded. Mrs. Huo said, "Even if I don''t have me, you don''t have to be sad, do you know?" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this: "Grandma, don''t say this." Mrs. Huo smiled: "It''s a matter of time. You don''t have any relatives in this world. I''ll feel relieved if Nange is by your side in the future." After saying that, he patted his hand and looked at Xu Nange again: "Sunny wife, my grandson has been insecure since he was a child, and his temper and personality are a bit weird. You should tolerate him more." Xu Nange nodded: "Grandma, I can''t listen to your words. My husband...he''s very good." When he said this, he glanced at Huo Beiyan. Sure enough, Huo Beiyan, who was in a heavy mood just now, calmed down a lot and looked at her gently. When Mrs. Huo saw the two of them, she smiled secretly, then coughed: "You haven''t had lunch yet, are you? Let''s go for dinner." Xu Nange: "Grandma, I didn''t cook today, so your meal is not delicious!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Yes! I''m almost tricked by you!" "I''ll make delicious food for you that night!" After a group of people had a happy meal, Mrs. Huo went to have lunch. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were about to deal with something when they saw Huo Yuanjie walking in. He looked angry. When he saw Huo Beiyan, he was about to speak, Huo Beiyan spoke, "If you have anything to do, go out and say it." Huo Yuanjie glanced at the old lady''s room and turned around and went out of the door. Seeing this, Xu Nange followed behind the two of them. As soon as I was out of the yard, I heard Huo Yuanjie asking angrily: "Is it you? I asked my grandma to drive Shiqing away? Huo Beiyan, don''t forget, grandma is not your own grandma! That''s also my grandma!" Huo Beiyan looked at him: "So what?" "So I want to start tomorrow, Huo Shiqing and Aqiu will come to save my grandma in the morning and evening!" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stared at him. When Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were together, Liu Meizhen was a lady from a wealthy family. After meeting her grandmother¡¯s cold face several times, she was unwilling to come to the door. But this mistress Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are really thick-skinned and can really tolerate it. No wonder Huo Yuanjie was fooled by the two of them. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "Grandma likes purity." "Excuse!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma likes purity, why do you and Xu Nange allow you to go in and disturb her?" After saying that, he saw Situ Nanyin stretching his neck and listening to gossip, so he pointed at Situ Nanyin angrily: "There is another outsider living in his own home!" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was not guilty at all, stared at her big eyes, and even smiled without bothering about the fun, ate a melon seed, waved to Huo Yuanjie, "I do, a little..." Huo Yuanjie:! He looked at Huo Beiyan angrily: "You have the final say in this family, but you can''t treat me like this! Huo Beiyan, let me tell you, if you don''t agree with my request today, I will make trouble!" He took a step forward: "Grandma is not yours. If you don''t let my people see her, I''ll argue here. Didn''t you say that grandma likes quietness? After the argument starts, do you think grandma can still recover from illness?!" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie sneered and turned to the yard, "Don''t you agree? Well, then I''ll go and shout my grandma now and ask him if he never wants to recognize me as his grandson!" Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Huo Beiyan frowned and directly stopped him: "Do you dare to disturb grandma''s rest, believe it or not, I will remove your legs!" Huo Yuanjie was suppressed by his forced appearance and stood there in a daze. He has never seen Huo Beiyan like this before. In their eyes, Huo Beiyan is a very powerful figure, but even if he is cold, all his behavior is within a reasonable range. But at this moment, Huo Beiyan was like a demon coming out of hell! Huo Yuanjie''s legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Xu Nange walked over and directly held Huo Beiyan''s hand. The coldness around Huo Beiyan immediately dissipated a little, as if the devil had regained his reason. Xu Nange had long discovered that Huo Beiyan is not simple, and he is a bit like a black and white man in his life, but he has always abides by laws and regulations in China and has always been more reasonable at home. Never have you been like now... Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan''s personality was actually more paranoid and terrifying than he looked, but the part of the devil was bound by grandma''s Ruyi tight spell. Make him look like a normal person. Once grandma is gone, the tight curse will be removed and what the Huobei banquet will become? Xu Nange dared not imagine for a moment! She suddenly remembered that Mrs. Huo had been holding her hand back then and said, "If I leave, Beiyan will have no relatives, he will not be able to bear it..." Xu Nange thought that this sentence could not bear it, and it referred to psychological pain, but now he suddenly understood that there might be other things... Think about it again when Huo Beiyan said that he would send people back in Country A, so he sent them back safely. Even though they went out to sea, this trip was more like a trip, and they were all in peace all the way. Think about it again, Huo Beiyan holds meetings there every night, often speaking languages ??that she doesn''t understand, and doesn''t know what she is doing... She suddenly realized that she had never known Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange was slightly stunned, and his hand was slightly loose, but the next moment, he was tightly held by the man. Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and returned to his usual cold appearance. He looked at Huo Yuanjie and said, "I can allow your people to come to Caiyi to entertain relatives, but Huo Shiqing repeatedly mentioned the company''s shares and allocated the relationship between her family. I don''t want to listen again! In addition, if grandma lets them leave, she must leave immediately. If she dares to cheat, don''t blame me for turning against her ruthlessness!" He turned around and left until he walked away. Only then did he realize that he had sweated coldly before he knew it. "Yuan Jie, how are you doing?" Li Qiu''s gentle voice came, which made Huo Yuanjie stunned, and then looked at her: "It''s okay, I agreed that from tomorrow, you and Shixiang can go through the morning and evening." After saying these words, Huo Yuanjie sighed and held her hand: "The old lady has always been true to our big room. After you go, you may be troubled." Li Qiu said gently and gently: "It doesn''t matter. For you, I can suffer no matter how much grievances I have. For so many years, I have been a child for you outside, and I have long since I felt so many times! What''s this!" As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was immediately moved: "Qiu''er, I have been wronged by you over the years..." ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Shiqing came over at the right time and took the opportunity to speak: "Mom, why don''t you tell your father about your grievances outside?" Li Qiu immediately frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Yuanjie asked: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "When my wife went out, she always promoted my mother''s identity everywhere, and gave orders to the mall that she did not allow my mother to buy clothes... The wife often told those ladies that her mother is a mistress and is your lover, so no one is willing to play with my mother... My mother has been guarding an empty house for so many years and is waiting for her father every day." Huo Yuanjie''s face suddenly sank when he heard this: "This poisonous woman! I have said everything, let her be kind to you. Unexpectedly, she promised me on the surface and actually did such a thing in private!" Huo Shiqing sighed: "My mother doesn''t want to meet her wife, so she avoids the activities her wife wants to participate in every time. But no matter how she wants to avoid it, there will always be times when she encounters her. At that time, the wife always bullies her mother and joins the rest of her wives to scold her... Dad, they all look down on her mother and say that she is mistressed and interferes with your marriage with her wife..." Li Qiu immediately said, "Social love, stop talking about it. In marriage, the one who is not loved is the mistress. I never care about fame." Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red: "Well, I know you don''t care, and I don''t care about my identity as an illegitimate daughter..." Li Qiu lowered his head and wiped his tears: "How do you, a child, speak? Could it be that you have suffered any grievances because of your identity in your husband''s family?" Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing cried, "It''s nothing, I can." Her forbearing look made Huo Yuanjie feel even more distressed: "What happened? Tell me quickly!" Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Yuanjie with grievance: "That''s right, my mother-in-law always talks about my background, and says that I was an illegitimate daughter. It was a blessing in my previous life to be able to marry his son. I also want to learn from my mother, have tolerance, find more women for my husband, have more children... and say..." Li Qiu immediately became anxious: "What else do you say?" "I also said that if I give birth to a child in the future, I will raise it with her. It would be bad to raise a child under my illegitimate daughter! Woo woo woo woo..." Huo Shiqing started crying. Li Qiu immediately spoke angrily: "How can this be done? It''s all my fault. It''s a mistress who delays your future! My daughter, you are so pitiful..." Huo Shiqing spoke: "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t care about these things. I just always think about these things recently. I''m not happy when my child wants to separate from me in the future." Li Qiu immediately said, "It is because of this that he showed a sad expression in front of the old lady today, right? That''s why the old lady drove you out?" Huo Shiqing nodded: "In addition to my uncle occupying my grandmother, there is also this reason. After all, who doesn''t want to see a happy junior? But it doesn''t matter." She wiped her tears: "Dad, I''m fine, I''ll definitely laugh a little happier tomorrow." Li Qiu started to cry, "If you smile like this, I want to cry even more. Woooooo, how can we do our best to be filial to the old lady in this way!" The mother and daughter were crying, and Huo Yuanjie suddenly became anxious: "Stop crying, Shiqing, I have been wronged over the years. Dad didn''t know that you have suffered so much grievances because of your identity! I''ll go to divorce Liu Meizhen now! Marry your mother and come in! Who dares to discuss you privately!" When Huo Shiqing heard this, she looked at Li Qiu. Huo Shiqing immediately said, "Dad, isn''t this good? Zichen is your son after all..." Li Qiu also said, "Yes, we''re fine. How can you go home if you let Zichen go home like this..." Huo Yuanjie was originally a little irritated because they cried, and felt that the two were using filial piety to his grandmother to control him, but unexpectedly, after he proposed it, they refused again, which made him feel very comfortable! He spoke directly: "Don''t worry, this matter is settled. I will go to get Liu Meizhen to divorce tomorrow..." After saying that, he walked forward directly: "I''ll call her now!" After the person walked to the side and called, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other and smiled slightly. Huo Shiqing lowered her voice: "Mom, after you get married with your father, I will have mine in the Huo family''s shares!" Li Qiu nodded: "Not bad! I endured it for so many years, just for this day, and finally waited!" Huo Shiqing spoke again: "But, have you really loved your father?" Li Qiu pinned her hair behind her ears and sneered: "Love? What is love? Daughter, you have to remember that the money you get is the most important! As for men... it''s just a tool! If you have money, talk about love. If you don''t have money, what are you talking about?" Li Qiu said and glanced at Huo Yuanjie. Huo Shiqing smiled: "I know, mom." At this time, Huo Yuanjie had already walked back: "I have finished the phone call, and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!" Li Qiu: "Okay." The two of them had no idea. Xu Nange, who was not far away, listened to all the conversations between the people. She sneered and turned around and left. It doesn¡¯t matter that Huo Yuanjie can¡¯t see the true faces of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing now, it doesn¡¯t matter that he is so arrogant now¡­ The day when grandma was gone was the day when he was kicked out of the house. When he has nothing, won¡¯t he be able to see everyone¡¯s true face clearly? Xu Nange was not in a hurry at all, and he had no intention of interfering in the big room. She quietly turned around and entered Mrs. Huo''s yard. Huo Beiyan was standing there to calm down. Xu Nange walked over and asked, "I really want them to come to find grandma?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes: "Although grandma never says it, she actually likes her descendants to surround her knees. Since this is the case, they should also fulfill their filial piety! However, no one can tell how much water this filial piety is!" He said this and sneered: "Also, grandma is not a confused person, don''t worry." Xu Nange immediately understood. Grandma won¡¯t give these people shares just because they have been with them for a month... On the contrary, they have to rack their brains to please grandma this month because they want shares. Huo Beiyan¡¯s biggest wish during this period was to make grandma happy. No wonder he was willing to let Huo Yuanjie and his family come here. While Xu Nange was thinking, his cell phone suddenly rang. She found it was an unknown number, frowned, answered, but a voice came from the opposite side: "Is it a rabbit? Hello, I am a lion." Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this, frowned and asked, "Oh, is there anything wrong?" The voice opposite was a female voice. After the voice change, she laughed directly: "You took the people away, right?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "So what? So what if it is not?" "I have some skills, but unfortunately I don''t have much." The lion spoke: "Do you think you can compete with me if you master the resources of China? Tell you, I am not a vegetarian in Country A!" Xu Nange said lightly: "So?" The lion laughed directly: "I will merge your power! This is the final result of the dispute over our Nan family''s heirs!" All the heirs compete, one of them merged the power of the rest, and joined the Nan family with this new force. No wonder the Nan family has become stronger and stronger for so many years! Xu Nange felt as if she understood something. She lowered her eyes and turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan next to her. Huo Beiyan had already picked up her cell phone and was helping her search for the location of the lion. Xu Nange deliberately stretched his voice and said, "How do you want to merge me? Why don''t we talk about cooperation?" "Hehehe, I''ll call you, that''s what it means. I know you''ve been with the fox for a long time. Although I don''t know who the fox is... But if you are willing to help me get rid of the fox, I can accept your surrender!" ¡°Take off the fox?¡± Xu Nange immediately glanced at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was far away from them, and instantly felt a chill in her neck. She touched the back of her neck, and then looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange curled his lips: "It''s not impossible to discuss, but how can I know that after I get rid of the fox, will you really accept me?" The other party spoke: "Eliminate the fox, I can allow you to come to Country A to see me." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and nodded when he saw him. She smiled and said, "I''ll think about it." After hanging up the phone, she immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you have a position?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party called by the Internet phone. The Internet IP cannot be found, and no one can be found." Xu Nange is also proficient in computers, and even... So she nodded: "But IP can locate the region." Huo Beiyan smiled: "Yes, I''ve positioned that the lion is not in Country A. Guess where she is?" Xu Nange immediately replied: "China." Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange widened his eyes: "It''s really in China? She''s too brave!" Country A is the old home base of the lion. If she is in China, wouldn''t this mean that she is alone and in the other party''s military camp? Xu Nange tightened his chin. Sure enough, Situ Nanyin was right. Their identity should not be exposed. She didn''t know who the other party was, but it seemed that everyone knew who she was. This feeling of an enemy in the dark and her in the light is simply too dangerous! Huo Beiyan patted her shoulder directly: "Don''t be afraid. Although I don''t know who she is, there must be a way before the car arrives at the mountain! Wait until she arrives!" Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, that''s all. But during this period, no matter who it is, you must be careful when going out." "Don''t worry." Huo Beiyan spoke: "Huaxia is a country with strict control, and nothing will happen here." ¡ª Early the next morning, Xu Nange and Mrs. Huo had breakfast and prepared to go out. Although investing in Huo Zichen is an investment, in fact, when working together in business, you can¡¯t really throw everything to him and don¡¯t care about anything. So Xu Nange is going to hold the first board meeting with Huo Zichen today. But I didn¡¯t expect that before I went out, I saw Huo Zichen coming. Xu Nange was stunned for a moment of confusion, and Huo Zichen spoke: "I''ll say hello to my great-grandma." Xu Nange nodded and moved away from his body. Huo Zichen entered the door and walked to Mrs. Huo. He lowered his head and said, "Great grandma, I''ll take a look at you." After leaving the low-pressure environment of Huo Family''s large room, Huo Zichen suddenly felt a little awakened. In the past, Huo Yuanjie always said that his grandmother was so partial to Huo Beiyan and was not good to their big house, so he was not very close to his grandmother. But just yesterday, someone secretly went to them and stuffed him a bank card with a million yuan in it. That person is Aunt Fang. It was the money given by the great grandma. The grandmother obviously didn''t know that Xu Nange had invested in him, so she gave him some money. Huo Zichen suddenly thought that when he was a child, he once secretly ran to his grandmother''s yard... At that time, his father always scared him that his grandmother was a devil. But after entering the door that time, the grandmother he saw was a kind person, so he waved to him and handed him the biscuits in his hand. Huo Zichen didn''t quite understand at the time and thought the cookie was delicious, but after returning home, Huo Yuanjie scolded him and beat him up, telling him not to come here in the future. Speaking of which, Huo Zichen has always been distant to his grandmother and has never resented him... Chapter 709 Chapter 709 But just yesterday, Huo Zichen understood that his grandmother had him in her heart. The mother is kind and the son is filial, but you must be filial to the mother be kind! Huo Yuanjie always complains that his great grandmother doesn¡¯t like him, but when he comes home, he is already fourteen years old. His purpose is also impure when facing his great grandmother. How can the great grandmother like him? Put yourself in your heart. If someone approaches you because of your interests, will you be with him? Huo Zichen''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo looked at him with a smile: "I heard that you are preparing to start a business, so I have prepared those for you and take good care of myself outside!" The old man patted Huo Zichen''s back of his hand. Huo Zichen''s tears rolled down instantly. Mrs. Huo also taught him: "You must be yourself first in life. You are you, not your son, your grandson, your great-grandson, and whatever you want, you will fight for. The most important thing is!" Huo Zichen''s eyes turned redder: "I understand." "Okay, go." Mrs. Huo smiled: "Sometimes you can come and see me." Huo Zichen nodded immediately: "I know." When he stood up and was about to walk out, he happened to meet Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu entering the door. After seeing Huo Zichen, Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were stunned, and the two then looked at Huo Zichen. Li Qiu said, "Zichen, are you going home? Are you unable to live outside? If this is the case, remember to tell my aunt that I will prepare some money for you and your mother..." Huo Shiqing: "Mom, don''t say that. Why did Zichen and her mother ask for your money? They looked down on you the most in the past!" "How could it be? They are almost unable to live anymore, so what''s wrong with the money?" Li Qiu said angrily: "Also, Zichen, your mother and your father have come to this day. I think your mother has a big problem. Her personality should be changed. As a woman, you must be as gentle as water. She is too fierce every day. Your father often complains to me that she is a shrew. Remember to pass these words to her and ask her to change them. In this way, your father can take you mother and son home..." Huo Zichen became angry: "Shut up! Just a mistress, what qualifications do you have to say to my mother?!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What mistress? What kind of mistress you said is so ugly. Your father and I truly love each other..." As he said that, his eyes immediately turned red and he began to shed tears. Huo Shiqing immediately spoke, "Zichen, why do you talk to my mother? Is this your attitude towards elders? Every time I face your mother, I am polite. How can you treat my mother like this?" Huo Zichen thought they were ridiculous: "My mother is my father''s dignified wife, she is just a mistress, why should I be polite to her?" As soon as this said, a loud shout came from the door! Huo Yuanjie walked in angrily: "What are you talking about? Why are you talking to your Aunt Li Qiu? You are a bastard, you really don''t understand the rules!" After saying this, he had already arrived in front of Huo Zichen. Without saying a word, he waved his arm and slapped Huo Zichen hard! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound was so loud that Xu Nange couldn''t help but frown, and half of Huo Zichen''s face was swollen, and even bleeding was oozing from the corners of his mouth. Even so, Huo Zichen just wiped the corner of his mouth and sneered. Huo Yuanjie stared at him: "Apologize to you Aunt Li!" Huo Zichen looked at him directly: "I don''t." "Apologize!" ¡°I said, no!¡± Huo Yuanjie stretched out his hand again and hit Huo Zichen again, but this time, Huo Zichen couldn''t bear it anymore, so he directly grabbed his wrist and pushed the person hard. Huo Yuanjie took two steps back and staggered for a moment. Li Qiu rushed over immediately and supported Huo Yuanjie. Huo Yuanjie was furious: "My evil! You beast, even I dare to take action?!" Huo Shiqing also spoke: "Zichen, how could you treat your father like this? I see that after you left the Huo family, it became unreasonable!" Li Qiu sighed: "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t treat your dear father like this. Zichen, you really should learn and teach well!" Huo Zichen looked at the two women in front of him and looked at Huo Yuanjie again: "Dad, she publicly commented on my mom. Do you think she is worthy?" Huo Yuanjie said angrily: "Why is she not worthy? She is many times better than your mother. Qiu''er has always loved me the most. She has been with me for so many years, and she doesn''t care about my money or identity... Just based on this, you should respectfully call her Aunt Qiu!" Huo Zichen sneered: "Do you think that their mother and daughter are not greedy for your money? Tell you, my mother is the one who treats you sincerely!" "Your mother keeps talking about money, but Qiu''er is different!" Huo Yuanjie is full of confidence. Huo Zichen sneered: "Okay, since that''s the case, then she dares to sign a contract and will not inherit your property in the future?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s expression suddenly froze! Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Do you think Aunt Qiu value my money? You, a rebellious son, are afraid that after I die, you will give all your inheritance to Shiqing? You dare to say such words." Li Qiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "But, if you need it, your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" Huo Zichen sneered: "If she dares to sign, I will admit that she doesn''t like your money. She will respectfully call her Aunt Qiu, how about it?" Huo Yuanjie''s eyes lit up: "Then he will come back obediently and admit his mistake?" Huo Zichen stared at him: "Not bad!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "I knew you, a stinky brat, couldn''t survive outside. If you and your mom were willing to come back and admit your mistake to me, I could let you in. Isn''t it just a contract? Your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" After saying that, he looked at Li Qiu: "Qiu''er, let''s draw a contract and show them how sincere you are to me!" Li Qiu:! Li Qiu bit his lips, "But..." Huo Zichen sneered: "What? Don''t you dare to sign a contract? Li Qiu, I want to remind you that this contract will be taken seriously after signing. The Huo family''s contract has a rigorous lawyer to check, and the future property division will be strictly followed by the contract!" He took a step forward and looked at Li Qiu: "So, do you dare to sign?! ??My mother dares to leave the house for divorce, do you dare?!" Li Qiu bit his lips and squinted his eyes. She looked at Huo Shiqing in panic. Huo Shiqing immediately gave her a wink, and then Li Qiu understood something and shouted directly: "I dare! I am sincere to your father, where can I measure it with money?!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Huo Zichen, did you hear it? She dares!" Huo Zichen was also surprised by Li Qiu''s words and was slightly stunned. But at this moment, Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Dad, don''t be led by Zichen. Are you going to divorce today?" After saying that, he sighed: "Zichen, if you want to go home, just go home directly. There is no need to use my mother as an excuse. Even if my father divorces your mother and gets married to my mother, my mother will not be as domineering as your mother. She will treat you kindly." These words made Huo Zichen''s pupils shrink: "Are you going to divorce my mother today?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Yes, since you have moved out and said you want to get a divorce, then take advantage of today to get all the procedures done!" Huo Yuanjie felt that his trick was so good! He actually doesn''t want to get a divorce... No matter how he did, Liu Meizhen gave birth to a son. Although her personality was not as good as Qiu''er and she was not wholeheartedly devoted to him, she was very comfortable to take care of his daily life. If Liu Meizhen can tolerate Li Qiu and his daughter after this incident, then this time, it would not be a big deal! Huo Yuanjie thought very well, he was sure that Huo Zichen would not dare to let his mother get divorced. After all, I got divorced, but I couldn¡¯t get anything! He looked at Huo Zichen confidently, and immediately took out his cell phone excitedly: "Okay, you are finally willing to divorce. I will notify my mother now!" Huo Yuanjie: "?" He frowned, and the good mood just now disappeared in an instant. how so? This shouldn''t be the case... It must be Huo Zichen who was scaring him. Besides, Liu Meizhen¡¯s brain dared to get a divorce? Leaving this home is already her greatest courage! He was thinking about it when Huo Zichen called: "Mom, my dad agreed to get the certificate with you today... OK? Then see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau." After hanging up the phone, Huo Zichen looked at him: "Let''s go, don''t let my mother wait in a hurry." Huo Yuanjie frowned immediately. He sneered: "Let''s go! Qiu''er, let''s go together!" Li Qiu nodded immediately. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen''s expression and saw that he had no reaction, he immediately spoke: "Please bring your ID, I''m divorced, I just happened to marry you! It''s convenient!" Li Qiu''s eyes lit up: "Okay." Huo Zichen spoke directly: "I''m afraid this won''t work." Huo Yuanjie immediately laughed. Look, the little **** can''t pretend anymore... I knew he wouldn''t let him divorce his mother. If he really divorced, the mother and son would have nothing to do with the Huo family anymore! He looked at Huo Zichen condescendingly: "What? Do you regret it now? Tell you, it''s too late! Unless you kneel down to me, admit your mistakes, and marry that Jiang Wan home to me, otherwise, you and your mother will not want to enter the Huo family!" When Li Qiu heard this, he became anxious: "Yuanjie, aren''t you married me?" Huo Yuanjie looked at her: "It''s just a proof. Qiu''er, have you never cared about it?" Li Qiu was choked by what he said. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen: "What, have you thought about it?" Huo Zichen almost rolled his eyes. How did he fear the father in front of him before? Now it seems that he is really ordinary and confident, so greasy! Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Seeing that Huo Zichen was not speaking for a long time, Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you say that just now? Why don''t you stop talking now? Tell you, if you want to regret it, I will only give you this last chance!" Huo Zichen lowered his eyes: "I said no, because... the Civil Affairs Bureau will not handle divorce and marriage for you on the same day. Dad, do you have no common sense?" Huo Yuanjie:? ? His face suddenly darkened, and the smug look on his face immediately disappeared. He stared at Huo Zichen angrily: "Why are you talking to me?" Huo Zichen: "I''m just giving you some science." Huo Yuanjie took a deep breath: "Okay, okay, unscrupulous son, I will kick you and your mother out today!" After saying this, he strode out directly. Seeing this, Huo Zichen followed him. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at Mrs. Huo and then looked at Huo Yuanjie. The two finally followed Huo Yuanjie. After all, divorce is a big deal for them! Only after divorce can they get married, and Huo Shiqing can go from an illegitimate daughter to an open Miss Huo! Huo Zichen looked at Xu Nange and said to her, "My board of directors..." He paused for a moment and didn''t think about how to take a leave. After all, there are only two of them currently. While he was thinking, Huo Yuanjie had already spoken again: "What? Do you want to make excuses and not go? The board of directors, your company has just been established, what board of directors can you hold!" Huo Zichen frowned: "I mean, the board of directors will not be opened first, I will accompany my mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, you''re done, let''s make an appointment." After she said that, she glanced at Huo Beiyan and Mrs. Huo. It is agreed that we will accompany the old lady well in the recent period, and it is best for her not to go out. So Xu Nange said to Huo Zichen: "After you finish your work, come to your home to report on the company''s affairs." Mrs. Huo has a good impression of this great-grandson, so in the last time, giving Huo Zichen the opportunity to come to her is also a way to make up for the old lady. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Nange said this, Mrs. Huo showed a look of joy on her face. Although his expression was very light, he was still captured by Xu Nange. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the old man has thoughts about his children and his younger generations. Huo Zichen also understood what Xu Nange meant, looked at Mrs. Huo, and nodded: "Okay, then I will come to report to you every day from now on." He also realized that the old lady had no more time.????It¡¯s only a day to be able to spend more time. After Huo Zichen said goodbye to Mrs. Huo, he followed Huo Yuanjie out of the door. Huo Yuanjie''s car was in the parking lot. The two of them went out the same way. On the way, Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Zichen and suddenly laughed: "Zichen, do you have to come to accompany my grandma every day in the future? Is it because you want the shares in my grandma?" This made Huo Yuanjie sneer: "Just him? How could the old lady give him shares! The old lady hates our big house very much. Can you get a good face when you and your mother go every day? I think I''m trying to make excuses for going home, right?" Huo Zichen looked tense and said nothing. Several people arrived at the parking lot. Huo Yuanjie stood in front of his car and looked at Huo Zichen: "You are just starting out now, you don''t even have a car. I''ll see how you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" But unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, Huo Zichen took out a bus card, "I came by the bus, of course I took the bus." Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "How can you take the bus?" Huo Zichen smiled: "Why can''t I sit if others can sit? Dad, I said, I will not rely on you anymore, so you can''t point fingers at my life in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Zichen left directly. Huo Yuanjie looked at his straight back and suddenly became angry: "This little clever! I think he just wants me to feel sorry for him! With such an ignorant look, how could I feel sorry for him! What kind of evil did I do in my previous life? He actually gave birth to such an unfilial son!" Huo Shiqing immediately held his other arm: "Dad, you still have me and mom." Huo Yuanjie then breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, there are you guys!" He got into the car directly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Let me see, my son is so kind, can he be so backbone as a mother!" He sneered. Huo Zichen grew up and the rebellious period came later. It was not surprising that he had a quarrel with his family, but Liu Meizhen definitely did not dare to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him! He could almost think that Liu Meizhen would call after a while and said she didn''t have transportation and couldn''t go... Either after the person arrived, he said he didn¡¯t bring his ID card, but he would definitely not be able to divorce him today. Huo Yuanjie thought proudly and drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. After arriving, he did not see Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen. He called Liu Meizhen directly: "Where are you? You don''t want to come, right?" But unexpectedly, as soon as this said, the next second, a voice came from the corner in a hurry: "Here''s here!" Huo Yuanjie turned his head suddenly and saw that Liu Meizhen, who was almost fifty years old, was parked in front of him wearing a pair of sneakers and riding a shared bicycle. Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Huo Yuanjie was slightly stunned: "How come you have fallen to this level!" Liu Meizhen immediately spoke: "What''s the point? Am I pretty good?" After saying this, he looked outside: "Have you not come yet?" Although Liu Meizhen was afraid of Huo Yuanjie before, after living outside recently, she found that what she was afraid of before was not divorce, but change. Huo Zichen can make money to support her family. She still stays at home every day. After she has living expenses, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, but she just needs to buy vegetables by herself. The most important thing is that after leaving that home, I suddenly lost expectations for Huo Yuanjie. In the past, I was very lonely every night when I faced the empty master bedroom of 100 square meters... I always wanted Huo Yuanjie to go home to accompany her instead of going out to find the San''er. But now, the 60-square-meter small house is very warm, and there is an activity place for elderly people downstairs in the community. When she first started dancing square dance, she was a little embarrassed, but later she integrated into it. After living this period of time, she really felt it was very good! It turns out that after leaving that gorgeous cage, the life outside is so colorful. It turns out that after leaving the upper class, the life of ordinary people is so free. Huo Yuanjie sneered when he heard Liu Meizhen''s words: "He came by on the bus, how could he get there now?" As soon as this was said, Huo Zichen ran over and said, "Mom, I switch to the subway. The subway is really fast, faster than driving." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the mother and son, Huo Yuanjie was almost unable to hold on his face, and then he sneered: "Come on divorce, have you brought your ID?" Hearing this, Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Yes." Then check your bag immediately. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief, it was indeed the case... He sneered: "You won''t say that you didn''t bring your ID card, are you?" The next moment, Liu Meizhen took out her ID card from her bag and said, "Take it with me. Let''s go, let''s go in quickly." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Liu Meizhen blankly, his face turned dark: "Liu Meizhen, are you sure you want to divorce me?" Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Aren''t you going to divorce me?" Huo Yuanjie immediately felt anger, and his inexplicable irritability made him very angry: "Okay, let''s leave! Let''s go!" He and Liu Meizhen entered the Civil Affairs Bureau together, but were told that the divorce would take 30 days to cool off. Huo Yuanjie:? He was relieved inexplicably. After being given a form by the staff, he and Liu Meizhen filled in it, Huo Yuanjie looked at the part of the property division and sneered: "Are you sure you really want nothing?" Liu Meizhen looked at him: "When I married you, I didn''t have much dowry, and I have been chasing myself over the years. Since that''s the case, I don''t want it." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you always plot against my money before? Every time the company distributes dividends, it will go over immediately!" Liu Meizhen thought of the past and laughed at herself: "Yes, that''s because I know that if you don''t give me flowers, you will give this San''er a flower. I don''t want you to give her flowers, so I finally plotted against you." Huo Yuanjie was stunned. Liu Meizhen continued, "But no need now. After we divorce, you can spend as much as you like to spend for her. It has nothing to do with me!" Huo Yuanjie only felt a little depressed, especially when he saw Liu Meizhen''s attitude of wanting nothing, he felt even more angry. But he didn''t know what he was angry about. He sneered: "Okay, then don''t regret it!" After saying that, he went out directly. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were waiting at the door. When they saw Huo Yuanjie coming out, they immediately came up to ask: "Are you leaving?" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "It will take a month to cool off." Li Qiu immediately frowned: "What''s this? Could it be that Liu Meizhen doesn''t want to get a divorce, right?" Huo Shiqing immediately poked her: "Mom, this is a new rule." Li Qiu then closed his mouth, looked at Liu Meizhen again, and asked directly at Huo Yuanjie: "Ajie, how much do we want to compensate Sister Meizhen?" Huo Yuanjie was crazy: "No need to give it." "Don''t you give it?" Li Qiu looked surprised: "In this way, what will happen to Sister Meizhen''s next life?" As soon as this was said, Liu Meizhen came over and said, "Don''t worry, my son can make money to support me!" Li Qiu sighed: "Sister Meizhen, why are you doing this? Just for one breath? How guilty is Ajie feeling like this?" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Then give me half of the shares, are you willing to let him give it?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s face suddenly froze. Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You still covet my property!" Liu Meizhen looked at this man she loved for the rest of her life. Now that she is fifty years old, how many years will she have in her life? She sneered: "Huo Yuanjie, look clearly. She has always been the one who really calculates your money!" Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What are you talking nonsense? If she really plotted against my money, she wouldn''t have followed me so namelessly for so many years!" Liu Meizhen shook her head: "Okay, if one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Li Qiu immediately took a step forward: "Liu Meizhen, don''t think of everyone like you. I will definitely stay by Ajie''s side forever!" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Yes, he may not have a day without money in his life, so you can act in this scene for the rest of your life..." She said this and lowered her eyes, "Huo Yuanjie, when I married you, although I didn''t have much dowry, you were just an unpopular illegitimate child in your family. At that time, I heard that your situation was not good at home. I could have found a better one, but I still chose you because I really liked you. So, let''s get together." After Liu Meizhen said this, she left here with Huo Zichen. Huo Yuanjie looked at the backs of the two and tightened his chin. In the end, he drove home with Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. - The next morning, when Xu Nange got up again, he saw Huo Zichen walking downstairs with Mrs. Huo. Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu stood not far away, looking at them with a gloomy face. What surprised Xu Nange was that Liu Meizhen was there, and was bowing to Mrs. Huo to apologize: "Old Madam, I''m sorry... I used to be blind and did so many things that made you angry..." Mrs. Huo waved her hand: "It''s nothing, it''s all over." Liu Meizhen raised her head and said, "But I still have to apologize solemnly. I won''t come to the door from now on. Let Zichen come to accompany you." "OK." Mrs. Huo continued to take a walk with Huo Zichen. Liu Meizhen looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan again, walked over and bowed to them again. Xu Nange hurriedly hid to hide, and Liu Meizhen smiled bitterly: "Bei Yan, Nange, I apologize to you too. In the past, I always felt that your existence had snatched away things that should belong to the big house, and I always thought that it would be fair to ask the old lady to take out some shares to us. But now I understand that those are the old lady''s things, and she will give them to whoever she wants... I am confused." Liu Meizhen''s changes were so great that Xu Nange almost couldn''t recognize them. Liu Meizhen took off her gorgeous clothes and faced them without makeup. She seemed to be five years older, but her mental state was much better than before. Her hostility faded and she became peaceful. She used to want to get Huo Yuanjie''s attention, and always felt that Huo Yuanjie would be wholeheartedly treating her if he got the old lady''s shares... He is also a pitiful person. Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan also lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing." Liu Meizhen smiled and turned around and walked out. When they reached the door, Huo Yuanjie also came over. The two met face to face. Huo Yuanjie frowned and sneered: "I was so tough yesterday, so I came to find the old lady today. What? Are you planning to let the old lady talk about it carefully and not get a divorce?" Liu Meizhen didn''t even look at him again and said directly: "I will not be absent in a month." Leave this and she left. Huo Yuanjie''s face turned dark and he said hello to the old lady when he entered the door, and then he had to go to work in the Huo Group. The old lady spoke: "Have you really thought about it? Although Liu Meizhen is not very good to me, she is wholeheartedly dedicated to you." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Aqiu is also devoted to me." The old lady glanced at Li Qiu, smiled, and said nothing. Huo Yuanjie walked out the door. He walked to the door and suddenly turned around again. He saw Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looking at the old lady with their faces... Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have already walked to the side to talk about investment. On the contrary, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing treated the old lady respectfully. The expressions on both women were very sincere, and there was no disguise at all. Huo Yuanjie laughed. Liu Meizhen just couldn''t learn these things. She couldn''t please her when she asked her to please the old lady. Look at Qiu''er and Shixiang, how like a fish in water... she would definitely win the old lady''s favor. In the end, the old lady might really give them some shares in the big house! Huo Yuanjie suddenly was stunned when he thought of this. He looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing again. They looked at Mrs. Huo''s smiling face, exactly the same as when they usually faced themselves. But these two women clearly followed him every day to scold the old lady for being partial... They disguised so well, are they also disguised in front of themselves? Huo Yuanjie suddenly widened his eyes. For some reason, the sentence Liu Meizhen said suddenly flashed in her mind: "If one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked at Li Qiu. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Huo Yuanjie looked at Li Qiu and suddenly felt a little scared. If Li Qiu could disguise so well in front of the old lady, would he be disguised in front of him? But immediately, Huo Yuanjie gave up this idea. A person can disguise himself for one day, two days, one month, one year, and he can''t disguise himself for twenty-five years, right? Huo Shiqing is now twenty-three years old. They were together twenty-five years ago... What are you thinking about? Besides, he will not have nothing. Not only now, but even in the future, after Mrs. Huo¡¯s death, her inheritance will be divided equally. One percent of the shares of Huo¡¯s Group are hundreds of billions of dollars. Huo Yuanjie thought of this and left here. Xu Nange and Huo Zichen discussed the future development of the company, and Huo Zichen really made a ppt for her to show it as if he was giving a report. This serious look is very similar to when I was in college... Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled. Huo Beiyan next to him looked deeper after seeing it. Here, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were peeling grapes for Mrs. Huo. They wanted to peel off all the grape skins, then remove the seeds inside, and then give them to the old lady for food. Mrs. Huo was very comfortable being served. Huo Beiyan simply picked up the tea next to him and walked to Xu Nange, "Drink some water." He interrupted the conversation between the two. Xu Nange took the water, took a sip, and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan simply sat directly next to Xu Nange, approaching very close, and looked at the PPT made by Huo Zichen. Xu Nange felt that his ears were itchy. When he turned his head, his cheeks directly rubbed against Huo Beiyan''s face. Only then did she realize that Huo Beiyan was so close to her. Xu Nange wanted to move a little, but Huo Beiyan grabbed her waist and then pulled her closer. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Huo Zichen saw this, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, his name turned into: "Auntie, do you think this plan is feasible?" This title makes Huo Beiyan very useful. Before Xu Nange could speak, he pointed to a place on the document: "Here, here, here, and here, these three places..." Huo Beiyan pointed out the shortcomings of this PPT in a simple tone. The words were concise and concise, which made Huo Zichen feel enlightened. Huo Zichen looked at Huo Beiyan in amazement. I used to feel dissatisfied, thinking that my uncle sat in the position of chairman of Huo Group because of his grandmother''s favor and his seniority. He has never done grassroots work, but he just controls the general direction of the Huo Group. In that big direction, he felt that he could... But now, at this moment, he realized the gap between himself and his uncle. The two are only three or four years apart in age, but the difference between experience and vision is not just the heaven and earth? Huo Zichen became more and more respectful. Huo Beiyan said little, but Huo Zichen couldn''t understand some of the things he said. Xu Nange noticed his feelings and when he couldn''t understand, he added a few more sentences, which made him think more and more broadly. At this moment, he looked at the pair of wall men in front of him and suddenly felt that they were like the shining moon and sun in the sky. Wherever they are, the rest of the people and things will be covered up. Huo Zichen listened more seriously and his attitude became more humble. By the time the discussion of this meeting was completed, before coming, he had ambiguous concepts, completely clear and understood the company''s philosophy. He stood up and spoke to Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange: "Uncle, aunt, thank you, I understand what to do!" There is more respect in this attitude. Huo Beiyan was very satisfied: "Well, if you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me for advice." Huo Zichen nodded. After Huo Zichen left, Huo Beiyan coughed and couldn''t help but say, "Zichen''s talent is still a bit average." Xu Nange immediately smiled: "He is already the best among ordinary people. How can everyone be like you?" Huo Beiyan touched her head: "I think you are the same as me." Xu Nange did not answer this sentence. She had long discovered that she seemed to be different from others and was a little too smart. No matter what it was, she could learn it and never forget it... The physical fitness is also very strong, and the only disadvantage is the frequent iron deficiency anemia. Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t help but look at Situ Nanyin, who was watching the animation and eating melon seeds. Are all the Nan family like this? It doesn''t seem to be... Xu Nange shook his head and continued to look at Mrs. Huo. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing tried to make the old lady happy in a different way. The old lady couldn''t stop smiling, which made Xu Nange curl her lips. She lowered her eyes and was thinking about something. The old lady in front of her smiled, and her smile suddenly stuck on her face. Mrs. Huo lay directly on the table! Xu Nange suddenly stood up: "Grandma!" Huo Beiyan was also shocked when she exclaimed. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also confused. The two of them hurriedly shouted, "Old Madam, Old Madam!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have already rushed over. Huo Beiyan pushed the two of them away without saying a word, then shook their hands and suddenly reached into the old lady''s nose. He was a little afraid to see it. I''m a little afraid to try it. His fingers were trembling, and even his eyes gradually turned scarlet... Just as I felt everything in front of me seemed to have become a little blurred, a calm voice came into my ears: "Grandma is okay." Huo Beiyan felt that the consciousness around him seemed to have returned to his body in an instant. He turned his head and saw Xu Nange holding down his grandmother''s pulse, and he was taking the pulse seriously at this moment. Obviously, I just felt the pulse, so I told him first, for fear that he would be anxious. Huo Beiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally reached under the old lady''s nose. He felt his breathing, and then he relaxed. Xu Nange said, "Grandma just fainted. This is normal. Her physical fitness is very poor now." After saying that, he withdrew his hand. Huo Beiyan picked up the old lady and sent it into the bedroom. He knelt in front of Mrs. Huo''s bed and touched her old hands on his face... Xu Nange didn''t say anything when he saw this, but just stayed by his side silently. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing didn''t dare to go far, so they just stayed here, and Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang who received the news also came over. Huo Yuanjie looked okay. Huo Baoxiang''s eyes were red, looking at this elderly mother... I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Mrs. Huo finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes. Huo Beiyan appeared directly in front of her: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Am I asleep?" The eyes swept around everyone in the room. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Yes, I''m asleep." "It''s OK to fall asleep, it''s OK to fall asleep!" Mrs. Huo smiled and reached out to touch Huo Beiyan''s cheek: "Good boy, don''t cry, mom is here, it''s okay." Huo Beiyan''s expression froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "Baoxiang, mom will always be with you in the future." Huo Beiyan was stale again. Xu Nange looked at him in surprise. Just as he was about to comfort something, Huo Yuanjie looked happy and hurriedly pushed Huo Baoxiang: "Dad, grandma is calling you!" Huo Baoxiang was also confused and pushed Huo Beiyan away and rushed to Mrs. Huo: "Mom, I''m here!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Hey, you are not Baoxiang, you are Baoxiang''s grandfather, are you Baoxiang''s grandfather?" Huo Baoxiang is indeed a grandfather of Huo Beiyan¡­ Huo Baoxiang''s face froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "No, Baoxiang, why are you so old?" Huo Baoxiang laughed: "Yes, Mom, I''m over 60 years old, can I not grow old? You are over 80 years old~" "I''m over 80? Am I only thirty years old?" After saying that, Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan: "Who are you? Whose child, why are you so beautiful!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo had Alzheimer''s disease before, and Alzheimer''s disease. The biggest feature of this disease is that she would not remember people. But have you taken the medicine developed by Dr. Nora before, is it already cured? He looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange''s heart sank. She stepped forward to check the condition of Mrs. Huo, opened her eyes and looked... Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie looked at each other, and Huo Yuanjie hurriedly said, "What are you doing? The old man is so old, that''s it!" Huo Baoxiang also spoke directly: "Yes, my mother is so old, just give up the treatment! Stop tossing her anymore!" If the old lady only remembers him, she can give all the shares to the big house very well! The two pushed Xu Nange away. Xu Nange frowned, Huo Beiyan held her and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with grandma?" Xu Nange looked at Mrs. Huo... I saw the old man looking at her, his eyes as calm as water, like an ancient treasure. She was silent for a moment before speaking: "The effect of the medicine has failed." A hint of disappointment flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes: "What if I want treatment?" Xu Nange sighed: "Grandma has half a month left. If treatment is done, it will hurt, it will be very painful..." Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately turned red and she said directly: "That''s gone." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Baoxiang''s face was happy. Huo Beiyan wanted to step forward, but Mrs. Huo spoke, "Good boy, why are you at my house? Go to your house! Don''t be here!" Huo Beiyan paused. Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at him: "Beiyan, grandma asked you to go out. If she doesn''t know you, you''d better leave first. Just have my dad and I take care of grandma here!" Huo Beiyan looked at the old lady. But the old lady looked at Huo Yuanjie with a smile: "Are you Baoxiang''s son? Then are you my grandson?" Huo Yuanjie immediately looked happy: "Yes, grandma, I am your grandson..." The old lady nodded: "Good grandson, good grandson... Come forward and let grandma see." Huo Yuanjie nodded. Huo Baoxiang next to him smiled, then looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why are you still here? Are you uneasy to let your grandma go away? Why don''t you go out quickly!" Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Huo Beiyan''s face froze. He looked at Mrs. Huo, but Mrs. Huo was looking at Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang without giving him a single look. Huo Beiyan held his chin tight. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted tentatively: "Grandma..." Mrs. Huo still did not respond. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Beichang, grandma may not remember you now, so don''t be here. If there are too many people in the room, the air will be slow, so you should go out first!" This made Xu Nange frown. She wanted to say something, but when she looked at Mrs. Huo, she still said nothing. Huo Beiyan had turned around and walked out with great strides. Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan didn''t want to quarrel with these people in front of his grandmother, so he immediately followed him out. Before going out, she looked back. Mrs. Huo was holding Huo Baoxiang''s hand and talking happily with Huo Yuanjie, as if she didn''t realize that they had left in the room. Xu Nange took a deep breath, but when he went out, he saw that Huo Beiyan had already gone to the balcony. Xu Nange immediately followed and saw Huo Beiyan reaching out into his pocket, taking out a cigarette and lit it. This man has not smoked much since Xu Nange met him. But now you are so anxious? Xu Nange walked to him. Huo Beiyan immediately put out the cigarette butts and then took a deep breath: "Grandma has loved me very much since she was a child. She always said that I am her only grandson, and she doesn''t recognize her grandson outside." Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Huo Beiyan smiled: "I actually never understand. Huo Yuanjie is also the grandson of his grandmother. Why doesn''t she admit it? Did Huo Yuanjie do something excessive? It was not until later that I realized that she was not refusing to admit it...but she dared not recognize it. She was afraid that if her love was given to Huo Yuanjie, she would not love me enough." Xu Nange tightened his chin. At this moment, laughter suddenly came from the room. Then Huo Yuanjie shouted exaggeratedly: "Grandma, do you finally remember me? Then do you know who this is? I am my wife Li Qiu... This is your great-granddaughter Huo Shiqing!" Mrs. Huo: "Oh, granddaughter-in-law!" Li Qiu nodded immediately: "I''m here, grandma..." Huo Baoxiang smiled: "Mom, you have to remember that this is your grandson, but don''t be alone in your eyes and heart!..." Others... Huo Beiyan is just a person to Huo Baoxiang, the father... How ridiculous! Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him at this moment and directly held his hand. Huo Beiyan held his hand tightly the moment she held him. He smiled and said, "Did you see it? In this family, no, I could say that when I was a child, I had only one relative." Xu Nange leaned on his shoulder and spoke directly: "You will have me in the future." Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything for a while. The two of them stood quietly by the window, looking at the scenery outside the Huo Group Manor, and watching the servants walking back and forth one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the room finally became quiet. Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie walked out of the old lady''s ward door. Huo Yuanjie saw Huo Beiyan at first sight and said directly to Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "You two, just guard the old lady, don''t let irrelevant people, or strangers that the old lady doesn''t want to see in." Li Qiu has been with the old lady all day, and is so tired that he is dizzy at this moment, but when he heard this, he still stopped and smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Yuanjie then looked at Huo Beiyan provocatively and walked over. Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Bei Yan, you shouldn''t be jealous, right? After all, you have been dominated by grandma for more than 20 years, and now we can finally make us filial..." As soon as this was said, Huo Baoxiang sneered: "What jealous can he be? Who made him always stay away from home and made the old lady not remember him? If you want to blame him, you blame him for not being filial enough! The old man has not forgotten other people, but just forgotten him!" After Huo Baoxiang said this, Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Dad, you think, should we make a new will? After all, grandma''s situation is quite dangerous..." As soon as these words were said, Huo Beiyan became angry in an instant. He took a step forward and grabbed his collar: "What will did you say?! Grandma, she''s fine!" Huo Yuanjie was immediately frightened: "Let me go!" Huo Baoxiang also said angrily: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing? Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that your grandmother will share the shares to us? Tell you, this is the right thing to do! I am your grandmother''s only son, and your grandson has no right to inherit! I am her only heir!" Seeing this, Huo Beiyan frowned. After a while, he sneered and then let go of Huo Yuanjie. He turned his head and looked at Huo Baoxiang, "You can share the shares of grandma, but I warn you that it''s the last time, don''t make grandma uncomfortable!" Huo Baoxiang was shocked by his son and snorted, "Don''t pretend to be filial here, so what if you do this? Isn''t the old lady not knowing you anymore? I only know me? Tell you, I will have you first, and then I will have you! Why do you think the old lady likes you? That''s because you are my son! Why are you here?" After saying this, he walked out slowly with his hands behind his back. Huo Yuanjie looked at him angrily, feeling embarrassed. After all, he was twelve years older than Huo Beiyan, and he was threatened by a younger brother! Especially when Xu Nange and Li Qiu saw it, they wanted to find some face now. He sneered and said directly: "Beiyan, I understand your mood, but grandma only knows us now, so you can''t do anything, right? Don''t worry, we will take good care of grandma! As for you... aren''t you busy? You can stop appearing here in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Yuanjie turned around and left. After he left, Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and spoke directly: "Don''t be sad." "I''m not sad." Huo Beiyan said lightly. Xu Nange continued to comfort him: "Grandma has you in her heart. She is like this now, maybe there is another reason... She may be too sad when she doesn''t want to leave by herself..." Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes directly, his arms were slightly lowered, and he was in a state of confusion. He looked like an abandoned puppy. Xu Nange couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, so she took a step forward and held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, there''s something, I think I can''t hide it from you, actually grandma..." Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Xu Nange paused. In the end, he made up his mind and said directly: "Actually, grandma hasn''t forgotten you... My medicine works very well, she..." "I know." Huo Beiyan''s three faint words directly interrupted Xu Nange''s words, making her slightly stunned. "You know?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Have you forgotten? Grandma used to have Alzheimer''s disease. Every time she got sick, she only knew me. She said she would never forget me." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette and take a sip, but as soon as his fingers were put into his pocket, he paused again and took it out. He looked out the window and looked at the dark clouds in the distance. His voice was low, as if it was coming from a distant place. He continued to speak: "How could grandma forget her beloved grandson? She can even remember Huo Yuanjie... So, just like you said, she was afraid that I would not accept the fact that she left, so she deliberately pretended not to know me, and wanted to make me sad and numb. In this way, maybe I would not be so sad when she left." Xu Nange understood when she heard this. She held Huo Beiyan''s hand and her eyes turned red. She didn''t expect that grandma loved Huo Beiyan to this extent, and Huo Beiyan trusted grandma to this extent... She looked at Huo Beiyan: "Then what...what will you do next?" "Cooperate with grandma." Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "You can''t let grandma leave with worry. Even when she reaches this time, she is still worried about me. How can I let grandma worry? Nange, let''s be happy from tomorrow." Xu Nange choked in his throat, but nodded immediately: "Okay." Huo Beiyan grabbed her hand. That night, the two of them hugged each other. But Xu Nange was woken up by Huo Beiyan in the middle of the night. He was in a daze, shouting "grandma" several times, and then woke up. Then he suddenly lifted the quilt downstairs, entered Mrs. Huo''s bedroom, touched her breathing, and then returned to the bedroom with confidence. Xu Nange looked at him and sighed silently. Grandma''s life is really not much. Today''s sudden fainting is a sign. The next day, when Xu Nange woke up, Huo Beiyan was still asleep. She did not wake Huo Beiyan up, but went out first. Last night, he went out after he woke up and returned to the room, and he never fell asleep again. He just fell asleep when it was almost dawn, so let him rest for a while. Xu Nange went downstairs and happened to see Mrs. Huo downstairs with Afang''s support. She was having a meal under the care of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. Xu Nange walked over and before he could speak, Li Qiu smiled: "Miss Xu, the old lady wants to eat the meal you cook. I''ll bother you at noon." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this and looked at Mrs. Huo. She smiled on her face, but a sharp look flashed in her eyes. The old lady probably didn''t want her to be wronged, so Xu Nange said directly before the old lady spoke: "Okay. I will be ready at noon." The old lady has always liked to eat the food she cooked. How could she not take good care of the old lady for the last period of time? Even if it is instructed by Li Qiu, what if it is? Anyway, the person who eats is the old lady... Xu Nange thought so and entered the kitchen. Then I heard Huo Shiqing ask Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, do you know who she is?" Mrs. Huo paused and replied, "I don''t know." "She is the new servant in the family." Huo Shiqing''s words made Xu Nange curl his lips. If you want to treat her as a servant, it depends on whether these two people are qualified enough! But now, she was too lazy to argue with these two people. When Xu Nange entered the kitchen, she saw Afang with red eyes. When she saw Xu Nange, she said directly: "Miss Xu, don''t bother with them. The old lady is just, she just doesn''t know you anymore." Xu Nange patted her on the shoulder: "I''m fine, Huo Beiyan is fine, Aunt Fang, you don''t have to worry." Afang''s eyes were red. She didn''t know that the old lady did it on purpose, and thought she really didn''t know them anymore. She was afraid that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan would feel sad, so she came over and said a few more words. Xu Nange sighed silently. At this moment, a burst of exclamation suddenly came from outside, and then the fuss of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were heard. Xu Nange rushed out immediately and saw Mrs. Huo spitting out what she had just eaten, spitting out both of them. After Mrs. Huo vomited, she looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "Grandmaster, great-granddaughter, I''m sorry, I can''t control it." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at themselves with disgust. Both of them looked at Old Lady Huo viciously, but at the moment they looked over, they could only endure this tone. Li Qiu took a deep breath: "Then let''s go back and change your clothes first." Chapter 718 Chapter 718 The two left, but they didn''t see Mrs. Huo curling their lips behind them. What did you dare to instruct her granddaughter-in-law! They are all light in vomiting! As Mrs. Huo thought so, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hold a glass of water to rinse her mouth, but as soon as she reached out, the water cup in front of her was about to be knocked down by her. The next moment, a plain white hand helped her get the water cup. Mrs. Huo turned her head and saw Xu Nange standing beside her. Mrs. Huo immediately pretended to be ignorant: "Little girl, you look so pretty. Who are you?" "I''m Nora, I''ve developed the medicine you took. Both Beiyan and I have seen that you''re fine, don''t pretend." Xu Nange helplessly placed the water cup in Mrs. Huo''s hand. Mrs. Huo smiled bitterly: "You, even if you see it, you still pretend not to know." Xu Nange took out the paper and wiped her mouth: "Why are you doing this? It''s the last time, are we going well together?" Mrs. Huo sighed: "What do you know? I''m old and I''m almost unable to control myself now. I''ll be urinating in two days. How can I bear to let you and Beiyan serve me..." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red: "He and I are willing..." "I know you are willing, but grandma has been clean all her life and I don''t want to leave such an impression in your eyes in the end. There is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. I don''t suspect you are unfilial, I just want to leave a decent ending for Beiyan." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "What''s more, I have never had much contact with Dafang in my life. In my last life, Nange, please accompany the North Banquet to make him get used to the days without me. And I can finally stop suppressing my nature and get close to Dafang..." Xu Nange sighed again as she heard these words. She nodded without saying anything. When she was about to use tissues and mops to help the old lady clean up the food she had spit on the ground, the old lady looked at the door and shouted directly: "Yuanjie, grandson, come quickly! Who is this stranger? Let her go!" Xu Nange: "...Grandma, I''m helping you clean up your body." "No, don''t let you get close!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and took a step forward, looking very arrogant, "My brother and sister, grandma only recognizes me and dad recently. There is nothing I can do. You might as well take responsibility and don''t get close to grandma." Xu Nange frowned and glanced at Mrs. Huo: "What should I do if these dirty things on the ground?" Huo Yuanjie was about to speak, but Mrs. Huo spoke directly: "My eldest grandson cleaned up!" Huo Yuanjie:? ? ? Huo Yuanjie was stunned and looked at the vomit on the ground in disbelief. Mrs. Huo is old and her stomach is weak. She has eaten very little recently. Today''s breakfast is not suitable for her appetite, so she just deliberately ate more and vomited out. The things exuded a foul smell, which made Huo Yuanjie frown in an instant: "Me?" "Yes, my eldest grandson cleaned up!" Old Mrs. Huo seemed to rely on Huo Yuanjie very much, and looked directly at Xu Nange: "You, go away, go away..." Seeing this, Huo Yuanjie immediately said, "Yes, I''ll clean up! Stay away from grandma!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed, "Okay, then I''ll bother brother." After saying that, he handed the rag in his hand to Huo Yuanjie, and then turned around to go upstairs. Before he could go upstairs, he saw Huo Beiyan woke up at some point and was standing in the darkness of the stairwell on the second floor, looking at them steadily, not knowing how long it had been. Xu Nange immediately walked to his side: "You have heard what grandma said just now?" "Well, I heard it." Huo Beiyan touched her hair, "Grandma is right. She has never been intimate with the big room in her life because of me. How can she get along well with the big room now." Xu Nange held his hand: "I understand what grandma said." She lowered her eyes: "If I get old and can''t take care of myself, I don''t want to cause trouble to my children. I just hope I can leave with decent amount." "She loves you the most, so she certainly won''t want you to face her bad things." Xu Nange smiled: "Grandma still loves you the most. Beiyan, don''t be sad, okay?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with deep eyes, and after a while, he spoke: "What did you just say?" "I said grandma still loves you in her heart, don''t be sad." ¡°Previous sentence.¡± "Grandma doesn''t want you to face her disbelief." "One more sentence." Xu Nange has always been remembered and has a good memory. He continues to think upwards as he says: "I hope I am old and will not cause trouble to the children. Is this the saying?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, approached her ear, and whispered, "So, how many children do you want to have with me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? ? Is she being teased? ! Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan with some disbelief, and saw Huo Beiyan grabbing her hand: "Nange, in fact, before grandma left, she might have only one regret." "What regret?" ¡°That¡¯s it¡¯s impossible to see our children with your own eyes.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing that Huo Beiyan could finally make jokes, Xu Nange also understood in his heart that the atmosphere is actually a bit heavy. She smiled and spoke: "Huo Beiyan, next, can we live happily every day and reassure grandma?" "good." "Then go, go with me to the kitchen downstairs and cook for grandma!" Xu Nange pulled Huo Beiyan''s men downstairs, and then he saw Huo Yuanjie covering his nose, cleaning the hygiene on the floor with a disgusting look on his face. Xu Nange was in a good mood and shouted directly: "Grandma, this brat and I are going to cook for you!" Mrs. Huo looked at them: "Ah? Who are you?" Xu Nange smiled and pulled Huo Beiyan into the kitchen. The two prepared a sumptuous lunch for the old lady. When the meal was ready, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing came again. During this period, the big house was here. It seemed that they were preparing to coax the old lady and get the shares in her hands. Everyone performed very well, especially Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing, who were serving him hard and wished they could feed the old lady to dinner. Mrs. Huo lives a very comfortable life. Five days passed like this. On this day, when Xu Nange went downstairs, he heard what Huo Baoxiang said: "Mom, the second uncle in his hometown will come to see you today, please see you!" "Second brother, of course I''ll see you." Mrs. Huo smiled again. Huo Baoxiang spoke: "Well, since the second uncle has come today, let''s change the will in front of him, can we change it?" "Why do you need to change it?" Mrs. Huo asked, "Don''t I give all my things to you and your eldest grandson in the future?" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "I gave it to you, but we still want to change it. Do you think it''s not good?" "Okay, change, change it." Mrs. Huo agreed. Huo Baoxiang smiled, looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and put away the smile on his face. Huo Yuanjie raised his chin slightly next to him and looked at Huo Beiyan proudly, feeling a show-off... Soon, Mr. Huo Er came. He is old and the last time he came here was because Mrs. Huo was sick. This time he came from his hometown and drove a car for a day on the way. Therefore, when he entered the door, he looked a little bad. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange were sitting farther away, while Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie were closer to the old lady, he was slightly stunned. In the past, Mrs. Huo only had this Huo Beiyan in her eyes. When did she have a big room? What''s wrong today? When the second old man of the Huo family was wondering, Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and smiled and said, "Second Grandpa, you are here just right. Grandma is a little unaware of people now. She only knows us, not Beiyan anymore." Mr. Huo Er was confused, and then looked at Mrs. Huo in confusion: "Sister-in-law, do you still know me?" ¡°I know you!¡± Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Second brother, you are here!" Mr. Huo Er pointed directly at Huo Beiyan: "Then why don''t you know him? He is your favorite grandson!" Mrs. Huo followed his guidance and saw Huo Beiyan. Then she frowned: "Whose baby are you? Why are you so handsome! Better than my eldest grandson!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Huo Er frowned: "What''s going on? Why didn''t my sister-in-law know Beiyan?" Huo Baoxiang immediately explained: "Second uncle, this is the case. After our family moved to Kyoto, Beiyan hasn''t been at home for a long time in order to pursue his fianc¨¦e. My mother''s disease is rare and I won''t remember it? So I slowly forgot Beiyan. On the contrary, Yuan Jie, his wife and daughter, have been with the old lady, and take care of the old lady every day, so the old lady likes them now!" What this means is to complain! It is said that Huo Beiyan did not take good care of the old lady... Xu Nange''s face darkened. When he first came to Kyoto, Huo Beiyan did live with her at the Nan family, and later went to the Xu family to live. But when Huo Beiyan didn''t accompany her during the day, she would go home to accompany Mrs. Huo, how could she not care? This Huo Baoxiang is so old that he is still playing house fight here! While Xu Nange was thinking, Mr. Huo Er looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Their big house is here to take care of him? What''s wrong with this daughter-in-law and daughter? Isn''t it a wife and son?" As soon as these words were spoken, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing''s expressions became stiff. Huo Yuanjie coughed: "In the past, it was Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen who were ignorant, which led to my bad relationship with my grandma. I drove them out." Chapter 720 Chapter 720 As soon as these words were spoken, Mr. Huo Er frowned and said, "Nothing!" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Second Grandpa, you don''t know that Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen are greedy for my money. Qiu''er and Shiqing treat me sincerely. Look, since the two of them came, my relationship with my grandmother has improved rapidly, and it is their contribution. They are very filial to the old lady, much better than Liu Meizhen and Zichen!" Mr. Huo Er''s face turned dark immediately. But now is not the time when the family affairs of the big house are mentioned, he looks at Mrs. Huo again: "Sister-in-law, how are you doing recently?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "You are doing well, second brother, don''t worry!" Mr. Huo Er walked to Mrs. Huo and sat down beside her. The two of them chatted a little bit. Most of them were Mr. Huo Er talking, and Mrs. Huo listened with a gentle smile. Mr. Huo Er felt like he was back when he was a child, walking happily behind his sister-in-law. The eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Mrs. Huo is like his mother... Mr. Huo Er also felt that Mrs. Huo was in short order and his heart was so sore. After chatting for a while, Huo Baoxiang finally spoke: "Second uncle, you are here today. We are going to discuss my mother''s will again. With you, you can also give us a proof. With you, Huo Beiyan, this kid should be more obedient." Huo Baoxiang specially called Mr. Huo Er to come over. They had to discuss with the lawyer about revising the will, but if Mr. Huo Er was not in charge and Huo Beiyan would not obey, they would not be Huo Beiyan''s opponent at all. Huo Beiyan grew up in an old house when he was a child. He respected Mr. Huo Er. With him here, Huo Beiyan gave them some face. Huo Baoxiang thought so and looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan looked calm and sat there quietly without saying anything. Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at him, and then asked, "How do you plan to change?" Huo Baoxiang coughed: "Of course I will leave my mother''s things to me in the future! My son is her first heir." As long as the shares are in Huo Baoxiang''s hands, they can be given to Huo Yuanjie at that time, all of them belong to Huo Yuanjie! Huo Yuanjie was thinking proudly beside him. Mr. Huo Er spoke: "This...is not suitable! I remember my sister-in-law said before that all her obvious shares were given to Huo Beiyan." "That''s the past." Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "You have also seen that Huo Beiyan and her wife are not filial at all now, and my mother doesn''t know them anymore! So this will must change, and it''s not a shame for filial children and grandchildren, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is that true?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes and said nothing. In his opinion, it was wrong that he did not stay with his grandma from morning to night. Xu Nange couldn''t let him bear such a stigma for no reason and directly responded: "How is it possible? Second Grandpa, don''t you know the best about Huo Beiyan''s appearance to grandma?" Mr. Huo Er nodded: "Yes, Huo Beiyan is the most filial to his sister-in-law..." Huo Baoxiang sighed: "That''s all the time. Since he married a wife, he only has this wife in his eyes. How can we still have family members? Let''s not talk about me, even my mother can only see him once every ten days and a half moon... Otherwise, how could we all know each other but forget him?" Mr. Huo Er frowned immediately. After the Huo family moved from Haicheng to Kyoto, he actually did not pay so much attention to the matter of the Huo Group and the news was not so well-informed. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in Kyoto, so he frowned and looked at Mrs. Huo again: ¡°Sister-in-law, you really don¡¯t know Beiyan anymore, it¡¯s him!¡± Mrs. Huo once again followed Mr. Huo Er''s pointing and looked at Huo Beiyan. She had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyes looked at Huo Beiyan as before. She stared at Huo Beiyan for a while before she smiled again: "I don''t know you!" Mr. Huo Er was stunned. Huo Yuanjie became excited: "Second Grandpa, did you see it? So, do you know who is the filial grandma now, right?" Mr. Huo Er tightened his chin: "My sister-in-law is sick and confused. If she doesn''t remember the situation of Beichang, she can''t change her will..." "Why can''t it? She was occupied by Huo Beiyan before, so she was not close to us. But Yuanjie and I were her sons and grandsons after all, how could she not like it? Second uncle, you also have juniors in your family, and your heart is also fleshy. Will you really leave all your shares to one grandson and ignore the rest of your grandson?" These words made Mr. Huo Er stunned. He frowned, indeed a little confused, so he looked at Mrs. Huo and asked directly: "Sister-in-law, do you want to change your will?" Chapter 721 Chapter 721 As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, then looked at Huo Yuanjie, and said with a smile: "Listen to you, listen to you." Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked happy: "Second Grandpa, did you hear it? Grandma said, everyone listened to us, so..." Mr. Huo Er spoke, "My sister-in-law means to listen to me! When she was sober, the person she loved the most was Beiyan. The Huo family also reached this point today under the leadership of Beiyan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for our Huo family to enter Kyoto! I believe that if my sister-in-law was still awake, she would never change her will!" Huo Yuanjie was anxious and looked at Huo Baoxiang. Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "Uncle Second, although this is what we say, our family has never denied Huo Beiyan''s contribution, but my mother''s will is indeed very important to us. She can''t really hand over all the shares to Huo Beiyan, don''t give them to us, right?" Huo Yuanjie nodded: "Yes, even if grandma gives 5% of my father and me? She has 20% of the shares in her name, and now it is held by Huo Beiyan! My father and I only have 5% of the shares, which is not an excessive amount? It''s impossible for the old lady to give us no shares, but all of them are left for Beiyan, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and became entangled. At this moment, Mr. Huo Er suddenly spoke: "Have you seen my sister-in-law''s current will? That''s why I want to modify it here? Did my sister-in-law really not hand over the shares to you?" Huo Baoxiang frowned: "How could she give it to us? After all..." After all, if there are 5% of the shares, they can exceed Huo Beiyan''s shareholding ratio. Although Huo Group has 10% of its shares unknown whereabouts, the person with the most shares can have the greatest voice on the board of directors! Mrs. Huo loved Huo Beiyan so much, how could she not leave it all for him? While Huo Baoxiang was thinking, Mr. Huo Er spoke: "Then why don''t we go and check the will and then make sure whether to change it!" Huo Baoxiang waved his hand directly: "What''s the use of not watching it? Just modify it directly, there''s no need to be so troublesome..." Mr. Huo Er sighed, "Let''s take a look first." He looked at Huo Baoxiang: "You go to the law firm with me to take a look. After all, things like wills will be handed over to the law firm for management after they are established. The law firm will not show it to us. If it is really outrageous, I will help my sister-in-law make a will for you." Huo Baoxiang frowned, but when he saw Mr. Huo Er insisting, he stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll go." Huo Yuanjie also stood up directly: "Then I''ll go with you too!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at him, glanced at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange, and then spoke to Huo Yuanjie: "You stay." He gave Huo Yuanjie a look. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something. If only Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are left at home, then it would be bad if Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan wanted to do something to the old lady. Last time, Xu Nange took out the medicine to cure the old lady''s Alzheimer''s disease. Now they are forcibly not allowed to treat it. But if he left too, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were not nominal Huo family members and could not stop the two of them. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something, "Okay, then I''ll stay." Huo Baoxiang looked at Huo Beiyan again and snorted coldly: "Your second grandpa and I go to see the will. You are here, so it''s better not to make any trouble!" After saying this, he directly helped Mr. Huo Er out of the house. Xu Nange looked around and felt sarcastic. When Huo Baoxiang spoke to Huo Yuanjie, he was like a kind father, but when facing Huo Beiyan, he was like an enemy. Huo Beiyan lives in such an environment, no wonder he is only close to his grandmother. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and directly held his hand, indicating that he was not alone now. Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then looked at Mrs. Huo. Xu Nange asked in a low voice: "Have you left all the shares in grandma''s will?" If all the shares of grandma were left to him, then the shares given to her by Huo Beiyan''s mother would not be used, and she would not have to take them out to make Huo Beiyan embarrassed. If it was not left to him, he might have to take out that part of the shares and let Huo Beiyan gain the upper hand. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes when she heard this. After a while, he shook his head: "It shouldn''t be." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "Grandma has always been fair. Although the big room is not respectful to her, she has indeed done nothing to hurt her. She will not really leave nothing for the big room." Xu Nange immediately asked nervously: "What should you do?" "No hurry." Huo Beiyan sneered and said domineeringly: "I don''t care about Huo Group, let alone that little share?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Of course, Huo Beiyan doesn¡¯t care about the shares of Huo Group. He holds meetings overseas every night, and the overseas channels he conducts will definitely be more diversified. Compared with those properties, they are probably much larger than those of the Huo Group! Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding. While the two were talking, Mrs. Huo suddenly stood up tremblingly. Everyone in the room immediately looked at her. Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Qiu immediately said, "I will help you..." But the next moment, Mrs. Huo leaned all over her body on Li Qiu, causing Li Qiu to be unable to pull her. Huo Shiqing came up to help, so she barely failed to let the old lady fall down. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly. The old lady almost fell down the moment she stood up, which made their heartbeat almost come out. The two of them immediately stepped forward and were about to support Mrs. Huo, but Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and stopped them: "Grandma, I don''t need you anymore when I go to the bathroom." After saying that, he directly supported Mrs. Huo''s shoulder: "Grandma, I''ll send you there." Mrs. Huo pointed to the second floor: "Go there." Mrs. Huo¡¯s master bedroom is on the second floor, and it¡¯s understandable that she wants to go to the familiar environment. Huo Yuanjie felt troublesome, "There is a bathroom on the first floor, so I''ll take you to the first floor." "I don''t." Mrs. Huo spoke in disgust: "I''m going to the second floor." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Your body is not suitable to go to the second floor..." If he goes to the second floor, wouldn¡¯t he have to carry Mrs. Huo up there? But as soon as this came out, Huo Beiyan''s voice was heard: "You don''t want to carry grandma upstairs, I''ll do it." He walked directly closer, and his appearance made Huo Yuanjie feel the pressure immediately. He immediately stood in front of Huo Beiyan: "I don''t have to force you!" Huo Beiyan spoke, "I won''t force it." "Grandma forced herself, she didn''t even know you. You must have a hindrance when you helped her to go to the bathroom, so I''d better send my grandma upstairs!" After Huo Yuanjie said this vigilantly, he picked up Mrs. Huo and strode towards the stairwell. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing hurriedly followed behind him. Seeing this, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan also looked at each other and followed. On the second floor, Huo Yuanjie was old after all, and he felt a little panting when he carried the old lady up. Mrs. Huo pointed to her room: "Go there, go there!" Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He was about to hand over the person to Li Qiu, but Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, "Why do I look at this handsome guy? This little handsome guy looks a little familiar. He is..." As soon as this sentence was said, Huo Yuanjie was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. He immediately hugged Mrs. Huo and entered the door: "Grandma, you read it wrong. What''s there to be familiar with? Don''t use your brain. There is something wrong with your brain!" After Mrs. Huo finished speaking, she smiled, "Big grandson, you are still filial, please take me to the toilet..." "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Huo Yuanjie spoke and walked in. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other, and neither of them followed. The reason why Mrs. Huo came upstairs was definitely not because of urination, that was... As long as you think about that disgusting look, the mother and daughter don¡¯t want to follow in and serve. Huo Shiqing directly blocked the door: "Mom, let''s stay outside and talk to my uncle and aunt for a while!" Li Qiu nodded wisely immediately: "Okay." The two looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Huo Shiqing deliberately asked: "Uncle, grandma doesn''t remember you, don''t blame her, after all, she is old and has a bad brain." Li Qiu also spoke: "Beiyan, your elder brother often mentions you, saying that you were well-behaved and cute when you were a child, but you were obedient... Why did your brothers have a normal relationship when they grow up?" Huo Beiyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Xu Nange spoke directly: "Did you two not brush your teeth when you woke up in the morning? Why does the smell in your mouth feel so strong?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing choked. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Otherwise, go downstairs to drink some water and rinse your mouth, or just say a few less words..." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were choked, and they snorted and didn''t say anything. Xu Nange then looked at Huo Beiyan, but saw Huo Beiyan frowning slightly and staring at the bedroom door. Xu Nange thought he was really sad, so he whispered and comforted: "Grandma must have tortured Huo Yuanjie, just like vomiting on the ground in the morning and insisting on him cleaning it up. Maybe how can he torture him in the room again..." Huo Beiyan frowned, and he suddenly said, "Nan Ge, how long will it take for grandma''s illness?" Xu Nange was silent when he heard this. Mrs. Huo is in very bad health and her condition has developed too rapidly. Time is running out... It can even be said that things may occur at any time now... She didn''t say anything, but Huo Beiyan saw something was wrong from her expression. He looked at the door again and suddenly shouted, "No! Something is wrong!" Grandma¡¯s behavior today is very wrong! After saying that, he rushed into the room immediately! Chapter 723 Chapter 723 In the room. Huo Yuanjie was helping Mrs. Huo walk towards the bathroom. Halfway through, Mrs. Huo suddenly stopped and she looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Big grandson, do you know why grandma likes Beiyan and doesn''t like you?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "Grandma, what are you talking about? Have you remembered Huo Beiyan?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "How could I forget the Northern Banquet." As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was completely confused and looked at her in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Then he understood something and said angrily: "You have been pretending all this time?" "hehe." Mrs. Huo smiled, then let go of his support, and then sighed: "I used to always ask myself if it is not good to not give you a big house for the sake of the Northern Banquet." Mrs. Huo trembled and stretched out her hand and held the crutch beside her: "So, I have given you a chance during this period." Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "Grandma, our big room treats you sincerely. Since you have given the opportunity, you can feel it, right?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "I can feel that you really want me to give you the shares." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie choked for a moment and said again: "Our big room is sincere to you. You should not be too biased as an elder." Mrs. Huo sighed: "Oh, grandson, do you know? Every time Beiyan looks at me, he has sincerity. All he has in his eyes is me, not my shares, but in the eyes of you, San''er, and your illegitimate daughter, you three are all greedy in your eyes, and you all see my shares. I have not yet been so dizzy that I can''t even see what you are." Huo Yuanjie became angry: "What do you mean?" "It means that, in fact, from the moment you entered the house at the age of fourteen, when I saw you, I knew that we two would not have a chance in this life. Because your eyes are so utilitarian." Mrs. Huo looked at him: "All you want in your heart is the Huo family. You have no feelings for this family, and you have no feelings for your father... Even for so many years, your father has been protecting you. You are the only one in your heart..." "Shut up!" Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "What does he have in his heart? If he had me in his heart, he would not have abandoned my mother when the Huo family needed to marry Kyoto!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "He and your mother did not divorce because of this incident, but because they had a bad relationship." ¡°Fuck the fuck!¡± Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily, especially when he heard Mrs. Huo use that kind of utilitarianism to describe him at the age of fourteen, his mentality was a little unrestrained. He looked at Mrs. Huo angrily and shouted directly: "How many wealthy parents are in a disagreement, why do they divorce? It''s not because they want to marry! They want to make way for the woman in the Ye family! My mother was very unwilling to go there. She took me abroad. Our life abroad was very hard for those fourteen years!" Mrs. Huo looked at him quietly: "When your mother and your father divorced, the Huo family gave him enough money." "But all that money was cheated!" Huo Yuanjie shouted: "The first year she went abroad, she was cheated! She gave birth to me and silently took me to beg for a living in Country M! Do you know how hard I had in those fourteen years?!" Huo Yuanjie still feels a little scared when he was a child when he was bullied outside. He stared at Mrs. Huo, "In school, I was bullied and bullied. They took off all my clothes and asked me to drink..." Huo Yuanjie couldn''t even say anything later. That life experience was so dark, it was his lifelong nightmare. Even now, he sometimes woke up in the middle of the night because of dreaming of his life during that period. It was not until he saw that he lived in the Huo family and saw that the room he lived in was so clean that he realized that such a life had passed... Thinking of this, Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily again: "So, it''s all your fault and my dad! If it weren''t for you, how could I have lived such a miserable life!" As he spoke, he started crying: "My mother never came back to find him no matter how unrestless she was. I didn''t have to go home until she passed away because I couldn''t live anymore when I was outside!" Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo: "The moment I got home, I knew that I had to fight for all this in the Huo family! Because this belonged to me, it was all owed to me by the Huo family!" He was a little crazy. Mrs. Huo spoke: "But this cannot be an excuse for you to hurt Beiyan. In the whole family, Beiyan is the most innocent one! When you arrived back then, you used those tricks to force his mother to leave, and you will be born without full term! Later, do you think you did to Beiyan, don''t I know what you did?" Chapter 724 Chapter 724 As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie''s expression stagnated. Mrs. Huo spoke: "He was full of tubes when he was born, and stayed in the ICU. After living in the incubator for two months, he was finally discharged from the hospital. You secretly pinched his neck and wanted to strangle him to death. You put the pillow on his face and wanted to suffocate him to death. Huo Yuanjie, that was just a newborn child! How could you be so vicious!" Huo Yuanjie''s face turned ruthless: "Old man, it''s all your fault for protecting him. Every time I can discover it in time, I didn''t succeed. If I succeed, this wouldn''t be the case now!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Yes, it''s because of this that I forced me to keep my child by my side and raise him myself. When I was five or six years old, I threw it to my hometown, but even so, you still didn''t let him go... At that time, you were twenty years old, and you fooled your father to let you go to the company for an internship, you bribed people and went to my hometown to harm him... I had to send him abroad... Big grandson, do you think you are innocent, what about Beiyan? He is not innocent? You can even take such a ruthless move on such a child. What do you think of you?" Mrs. Huo looked at his hand: "Every time I see you, what I think of when I was a child, the sinister and vicious boy putting the pillow on the baby''s face. How do you tell me to treat you well?" Huo Yuanjie shouted angrily: "I said, that''s what you forced me! You are all biased towards him. If you are not biased towards him, how could I harm him?!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Did you say the opposite?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What?" "Bei Yan was just born and was taken back from the hospital and was killed by you. I favored him. What I focused on protecting him was your first move. My eldest grandson. If you weren''t so cruel, I would be close to you... After all, as you said, no matter what happened between your mother and your father, no matter what happened between Bei Yan''s mother and your father, you and Bei Yan are innocent. As your grandmother, how could I not love you?" "But, how do you ask me to love a murderer? How do you love you like this?" Mrs. Huo shook her head and sighed, "I feel disgusted as soon as I see you." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red when he was said, and his chest was so angry that he was undulating. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Huo''s arm: "What are you talking nonsense? If you have the ability, say it again!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "I said, when I saw your face, all kinds of sinister faces flashed through my mind. Big grandson, you are really in a bad heart." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red and he grabbed her arm even harder: "Old man, what are you talking about? Shut up!" "Big grandson, isn''t this the question you have always wanted to ask me? I''m just telling you the truth. Why are you so excited? Also, does your dad know that you have been so bad since childhood?" Huo Yuanjie was already madly angry: "Shut up!" "Your father may not know. After all, if you know, you won''t feel that you owe you. You always ignore Beiyan and only care for you..." "I''ll shut up! Didn''t you hear it?!" Huo Yuanjie shouted and pushed Mrs. Huo hard. But the moment he pushed him over, Mrs. Huo fell backwards and heard a "click" sound, something broke. Mrs. Huo fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She looked at Huo Yuanjie and was still smiling: "You are not a good boy, you are not worthy of my good deeds to you..." "I''ll shut you up!" Huo Yuanjie rushed over again and directly grabbed her neck, and his whole body was already on the verge of violence! Mrs. Huo looked at him, but suddenly laughed. Of course she did it on purpose... As Situ Nanyin said, even if he did not plead or talk, after he passed away, Huo Beiyan would still spare his life for his own sake. So, since she is going to die, let¡¯s deal with everything for her grandson! Huo Yuanjie pretended that his grandson had served her for more than ten days. He was tortured by her every day and almost gave up, but he turned around on the verge of giving up. It¡¯s for those shares. He must have suffered a lot of psychological torture. At this time, Mrs. Huo suddenly told the truth, and Huo Yuanjie would definitely not be able to stand it, especially because she called her eldest grandson every day during this period. He would definitely feel that the shares were about to be obtained... I didn''t expect to be scolded... Isn¡¯t it normal for him to attack himself, an old man who is on the verge of death? And as long as he takes action, he will give Beiyan a reason to punish him... Northus, I will no longer let Beiyan play the role of a mouse, because of her, I always retain a trace of kindness to Huo Yuanjie... This is the last gift she gave to Huo Beiyan and her grandson-in-law before her death... The corners of Mrs. Huo''s lips slowly curled up, and she was so dizzy that she was pinched by Huo Yuanjie. At this moment, the door was kicked open and the voice of her dear grandson sounded: "Grandma!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Mrs. Huo was slightly stunned and turned her head to look. Just as Huo Beiyan had already rushed to Huo Yuanjie and kicked the person away with one kick! Mrs. Huo was finally able to breathe, but she knew that it was useless. This body could no longer hold on. Just now, she felt that her deadline had come, so she suddenly pulled Huo Yuanjie upstairs. At this moment, Huo Beiyan was directly supported by Huo Beiyan, but Mrs. Huo smiled and pointed to a direction next to her: "There is a camera over there, Beiyan, there is no doubt that Huo Yuanjie strangled me to death. You want to avenge me!" Huo Beiyan stared at Mrs. Huo with red eyes. He was wrong! A big mistake! He thought his grandmother was kind to him and owed the big house, so he felt guilty and wanted to get close to them. But unexpectedly, even at this moment of death, his grandmother wanted to clean the big house for him! If grandma goes, he will immediately clean up the big room and will definitely lose a reputation that relatives do not recognize him. But now it is different. If Huo Yuanjie does such a thing, he will only have reason to clean the big room. Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, but were wiped by an old hand. Old Mrs. Huo looked at him: "Bei Yan, a man is a real man, don''t cry." Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, and he nodded with a sob: "Okay. Don''t cry." Then he held his tears in his eyes. Mrs. Huo touched his face: "My good grandson, haven''t grandma blamed her for not recognizing you these days, right?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, grandma, why would I blame you..." "It''s good if there isn''t." Mrs. Huo smiled, then looked at Xu Nange, and stretched out her hand tremblingly Xu Nange immediately took a step forward, squatted on the other side of her, and held her hand: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and held her hand with Huo Beiyan''s. She slowly said, "Sunny, grandma doesn''t know what you are doing, but no matter what you do, can you agree to grandma''s thing." Xu Nange spoke directly: "You said." Mrs. Huo sighed: "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of the brat''s hand, okay?" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she looked at Mrs. Huo with sobs: "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Sunny, you promised me. If you speak, you have to count... I will give you the brat..." As the last word fell, Mrs. Huo closed her eyes directly, and the hand that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan held together fell down directly! ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange both exclaimed in surprise, and then hugged Mrs. Huo and burst into tears. Huo Beiyan did not mention the rescue... Xu Nange did not mention it either. Because Mrs. Huo is at this age and her body is of little significance. Even if she is rescued, she will only last two more days. You also have to endure the pain of cardiac resuscitation... They all knew that the old lady was ready to leave, so let her leave with decent appearance. Decent... Thinking of these two words, Xu Nange realized that Mrs. Huo was wearing a brand new dress today. Because the old lady usually likes to wear dark blue clothes, this dress looks like a shroud, but they didn''t notice anything unusual... Xu Nange''s eyes also turned red. Tears rolled down... Grandma... She was also filled with reluctance and pain, and wanted to make this old man live for a hundred years and be able to accompany them, but they all knew that it was impossible... ¡­ Mrs. Huo¡¯s funeral was held very decently. The old man comes and walks with decent body. Almost everyone from the five major families in Kyoto came to pay their respects. The Ye family came to Ye Wei. After expressing strong sadness to them, he left without saying anything. Huo Beiyan''s mother did not show up. The other major families also came from the heads of the family. Obviously everyone understands the significance of Mrs. Huo to Huo Beiban. The Xu family came the most, including Mr. Xu San, Xu Nange''s brothers and Xu Chiyuan. They all came. Everyone was wearing black suits and white corsages. After burning incense to the old lady, Mr. Xu San walked to Huo Beiyan and patted him on the shoulder directly. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt that he shouldn''t say anything at this moment, so he patted his shoulder and left. Xu Chimo came with Ye Min. Ye Min''s belly has been five months old and she looks very mad. She is wearing fat clothes and trying hard to cover it up. But I can still see some things that people who are familiar with it may guess. Xu Nange immediately spoke nervously: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come." Ye Min grabbed her hand: "This is a big deal for your fianc¨¦, how could I not come?" Ye Min whispered: "It is a good thing that your fianc¨¦ is so filial to the old lady. It is enough to show that he has a good character and a princess. This person is reliable." Xu Nange was choked up when he listened to the word "Prince". In fact, she is using her sister to deal with people in Kyoto, and she does not regret anyone, but she only owe someone, and this person is Ye Min. Ye Min¡¯s kindness to her is because of Nange. Ye Min is Nange''s friend, not her... But Ye Min has been wronged for her for a long time... Now I come here at the risk of being known to be pregnant, and it is also to comfort her friend. Yes¡­ The Xu family has not made it public about Ye Min¡¯s pregnancy. Xu Chimo was targeted by someone and always made rumors that he could not have children, which shows how arrogant the person behind him is. Even though I know that the fox is Situ Nanyin now, there is still the lion I have never met... So the Xu family didn''t dare to take risks and kept it from outside. But Ye Min has fallen into this situation today... I don¡¯t know if it was because of Mrs. Huo¡¯s departure that Xu Nange suddenly felt a little complicated and made her feel a little sad. Or why... At this moment, she looked at Ye Min and suddenly didn''t want to hide it from her... Xu Nange just thought of this and held her hand: "Minmin, there is something I want to tell you." Ye Min looked at her in confusion and followed Xu Nange to the side. Xu Chimo looked at them worriedly, but Ye Min still gave him a look of no worries. After she followed Xu Nange to an empty place where no one could eavesdrop on them, Ye Min looked at Xu Nange: "Girl, what do you want to say to me? Is there anything important to say?" Xu Nange looked at her. She suddenly smiled and spoke, "Ye Min, actually..." Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Before Xu Nange finished speaking, Situ Nanyin came over and interrupted her directly: "Actually, she wants to say, I am quite a good person. Sister Ye Min, can you treat me as your best friend in the future?" Ye Min:? ? Ye Min looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange frowned and tightened his chin. Situ Nanyin smiled slightly: "Okay, brother is still waiting for you there... Sister-in-law, come over quickly!" Ye Min looked at Xu Nange again. Xu Nange wanted to say something, but Ye Min suddenly came to her ear: "Prince, I don''t care who you are, I only know that you are my good friend." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Ye Min smiled at her, then patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll go home first." Xu Nange nodded. After seeing Ye Min walk away, Xu Nange smiled bitterly. yes. Ye Min and Nan Gege are best friends who have grown up together since childhood. They have pretended to be sister for so long, how could Ye Min not notice it at all? But, she is also deceiving herself? Or, she knew that Nange had a secret and knew that she was doing it for Nange''s good, so she pretended not to know? While she was thinking, Situ Nanyin came over and spoke: "You won''t want to tell her the truth, right?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at her. Situ Nanyin sighed: "Why is your personality so emotional? You can''t do whatever you think. What if Ye Min knows that you are not Nange and is wary of you? What if the Ye family''s support for you has changed because of this? Can you consider the overall situation and not be so willful?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Situ Nanyin finished exhorting her, she sighed again, "How could a rabbit have such an emotional sister as you!" ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin shook her head and walked to the side. When Xu Chiyuan saw her, he immediately posted it on: "Nanyin, what have you been busy with here in the past few days?" "Eat!" Situ Nanyin''s sneaky voice came over: "The big pot rice is very delicious. Do you eat two more bowls here later?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So nothing can change your foodie nature, right? She shook her head with a wry smile. Mr. Xu San walked over at this time, pointed to the mourning hall and asked, "What''s going on in the big room?" Huo Yuanjie was **** by Huo Beiyan and kept kneeling in the mourning hall. After seeing this, the people around felt it was inexplicable, but they didn''t dare to ask anything more. After all, everyone knew it well that the old lady was gone, and the Huo family would have the final say in the future. Xu Nange lowered his head and spoke, "He almost strangled his grandma to death." Mr. Xu frowned, looked at her, then looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then said for a while: "Is this Huo Beiyan''s idea? His grandmother is almost dead, and he can still use this to suppress the big house? Although this practice and means are a little ruthless, they are also sharp." Xu Nange: "...No, it was arranged by grandma." Mr. Xu choked slightly, and after a while, he hummed: "Then he is indecisive!" Xu Nange directly refuted: "It''s not like this, it''s just that there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched. Grandma is his bottom lines. Just like you and mom are mine!" This sentence made a warm current flow in Mr. Xu San¡¯s heart: ¡°I... are your bottom line too?¡± Xu Nange was asked inexplicably and nodded: "Yes, you are my dad, of course I am my bottom line." Mr. Xu San suddenly laughed: "Well, but your mother is your most important bottom line. If you can only choose one between me and your mother, you must choose your mother! Because your mother is also my bottom line." Xu Nange nodded immediately. Even if Mr. Xu San doesn¡¯t say this, his mother, Nan Jingshu, has a different position in her heart! Of course she is the most important person! Everyone in the Xu family did not leave, and Mrs. Huo was also considered the elder of Mr. Xu San, and they all stayed to help. After the seven-day stopping time, the people who came to pay their respects finally ended. Only the Huo family and the Xu family are left at home. Although it is not appropriate for the Xu family to stay here, no one dares to drive away anyone with his bad face when Mr. Xu put it there. Mr. Xu San was sitting here just to take charge of Huo Beiyan. He was worried that Huo Baoxiang would do anything badly. After all, Huo Beiyan was not of the same generation as him and would be suppressed. Huo Beiyan understood his intentions and simply spoke directly: "Grandma''s funeral has been completed, so now, let''s discuss the treatment of Huo Yuanjie!" As soon as these words were said, Huo Yuanjie immediately raised his head and looked at him angrily: "I was plotted by grandma, you know, you..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Beiyan kicked him in the heart and said coldly: "You still deny it? The video of you pinching your grandma has been recorded! I have already seen it for the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Uncle, Yuan Jie must have done it on purpose. Please give me a slight attack!" Mr. Huo Er snorted coldly: "It wasn''t intentional? He clearly did it on the video! Although he couldn''t hear what they said, do you think I was blind? He rushed to his sister-in-law in anger and grabbed her neck! He strangled her sister-in-law to death!" Mr. Huo Er attended the funeral and now his face is not good-looking, especially after seeing the video, he was so angry. He had already beat Huo Yuanjie. Huo Baoxiang had known for a long time that there was a video as evidence, but he could not refute anything. He looked directly at Mr. Huo Er and asked in despair: "Uncle Second, then how do you plan to punish him?" Mr. Huo Er sighed: "Huo Yuanjie was disobedient and unfilial, strangled his grandmother to death. According to the rules of the Huo family, he would hand over all the shares of the Huo family and drive him out of the Huo family!" As soon as these words came out, Huo Baoxiang sat heavily on the chair until the general situation was over. Huo Yuanjie looked at Mr. Huo Er angrily, "Ha, this is the purpose of that old poisonous woman! She is to clear obstacles for her beloved grandson, hahahaha!" I immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you think you can suppress me like this? Tell you, even if I leave the Huo family, I still have capital, and I can make a comeback!" Huo Beiyan stared at him coldly, "What capital do you have?" Huo Yuanjie smiled: "I still have Qiu''er and Shiqing. Over the years, I have given them a lot of money. Even if I am really kicked out of the house, I still have them to rely on!" Hearing this, Huo Beiyan''s expression did not change. He spoke lightly: "Then you didn''t notice it. Didn''t they appear at the entire funeral?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked around when he heard this. The people who stayed here today, waiting to see Huo Beiyan deal with Huo Yuanjie. Except for the Xu family who wanted to stay for Huo Beiyan to take charge, they were all members of the Huo family, and Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were also here. The two of them stood beside them, looking at him quietly. On the day when Mrs. Huo passed away, Xu Nange notified Huo Zichen and asked him to come to see the old lady for the last time. Liu Meizhen came to her senses after she found out. Humans are really magical creatures. When he was in the Huo family, Liu Meizhen was full of resentment and did not like anyone else, and never respected Mrs. Huo. However, after living outside for this period, when he learned to let go, Liu Meizhen became much more peaceful. Now she is like a normal mother and a normal wife, and she looks very mentally in a very good state. She also worked hard to play the role of a eldest grandson daughter-in-law throughout the funeral, at least she did not make any trouble at the funeral, nor did she let outsiders laugh at it. At this moment, she was also looking at Huo Yuanjie. For some reason, Huo Yuanjie didn''t feel any humiliation when he was watched by Huo Beiyan, but after Liu Meizhen looked at him like this, he immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation. Why should Liu Meizhen see him like this? She used to live in this family by looking at his face. As long as he was willing to stay at home at night, Liu Meizhen would start to please him carefully... Now she actually uses such compassionate eyes... Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What do you know? At the beginning of the funeral, this woman came. Qiu''er said she was afraid of arousing discussion among others, so she left with Shiqing first. She left for the sake of the overall situation. We agreed that she would come to pick me up with Shiqing today." Speaking of this, Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Beiyan with a sensitive look: "Huo Beiyan, why don''t you even take back their money, right? That was a gift from me voluntarily and has nothing to do with the property of the Huo family!" Huo Beiyan sneered. Before he could speak, Huo Yuanjie roared again: "You and I know what happened to grandma''s affairs. Huo Beiyan, I don''t owe you anything wrong! I did nothing wrong! You''d better stop!" With video as evidence, he was unreliable for reproaching Mrs. Huo''s crime. In this case, Huo Yuanjie made a quick decision and made a choice. That is the property that I have given Li Qiu over the years. He was really blinded by the mother and daughter. Not only did he transfer a lot of money to Li Qiu every year, but when Huo Shiqing got married, he also gave him a high bride price. He even asked Huo Baoxiang for some money... There are several hundred million in total. Although it cannot be compared with the assets of the Huo Group, it is better than nothing! Huo Beiyan is a man who is cruel and ruthless. In the past, when Mrs. Huo was still alive, he would care about family affection, but now the old lady is gone. Huo Yuanjie knew that if he didn¡¯t win, he would lose! When Huo Beiyan heard this, he said lightly: "Those will not be taken back, but you are so sure, can you get them?" "Of course, I gave them all to Qiu''er, how could I not get them! She and Shiqing are still waiting for me to go home!" Huo Yuanjie sneered after saying this. Huo Baoxiang next to him immediately spoke: "Yuanjie, why didn''t you struggle for a moment and just give up like that?!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma has been biased since she was a child, and has been biased until she died. Even if I fight, what can I fight for? So, I don''t want it!" He looked at the entire Huo family, his eyes passed through everyone one by one, and finally sneered: "I don''t want this Huo family!" After saying that, he looked directly at Mrs. Huo¡¯s mourning hall. His eyes fell directly on Mrs. Huo''s spiritual position. He stared at the spirit position for a long time, finally sneered, and shouted directly: "Grandma, your heart has really fallen apart! I really don''t know what is good about Huo Beiyan, which can make you do this for him! You really don''t want to leave a share for me! Then just say it, why bother to anger me?!" Huo Beiyan frowned: "What are you talking about?" "Do I have nonsense?" Huo Yuanjie looked straight at him: "Outsiders would not know what happened that day, but what about grandma''s will? The shares in the will must be left to you, right?! Everyone is here, so I''d just take out the will and show everyone how my grandma''s heart is!" His angry chest was undulating... Although he made a choice, he was still unwilling to accept it. He has lived in the Huo family for more than 30 years, just for the Huo family''s shares. Unexpectedly, he ended up losing nothing. He was dissatisfied! Mr. Huo Er frowned. Huo Baoxiang also coughed: "Don''t take out the will..." "Why don''t you take it out? Dad, are you even biased towards Huo Beiyan now?!" Huo Yuanjie stared at Huo Baoxiang angrily: "Is it because I am going to be driven away, so your heart is leaning towards this second son? What a pity, it''s too late now!" He took a step forward and stared at Mr. Huo Er: "As a descendant of the Huo family, I have the right to read the will, and I also have the right to claim that you will make the contents of the will! If you don''t show it to us, you will have a ghost in your heart!" Seeing this, Huo Baoxiang wanted to say something, but he was so angry that he coughed when Huo Yuanjie said. Mr. Huo Er couldn''t help but sigh, "Yuan Jie, the matter has come to this point, why bother to make such an ugly thing again?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You forced me! So let the facts appear in front of everyone! Take out the contents of the will and show them to everyone, show them to everyone in the second wife of the Huo family, and show them to everyone in the Xu family... see how Mrs. Huo is biased!" What else did Mr. Huo Er want to say? Huo Beiyan had already spoken lightly: "Second Grandpa, show it to him." As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, the whole mourning hall calmed down. Everyone looked at Mr. Huo Er in unison. Mr. Huo Er sighed. Huo Baoxiang immediately stood up next to him and was about to interrupt, but Mr. Huo Er took out his bag and took out Mrs. Huo''s will from it. Huo Yuanjie stared at the will. Even if he was leaving, he would have to let everyone know the old lady''s bias, so that everyone knew that Huo Beiyan, the chairman, was wrong. It was the bias of Mrs. Huo that made him take this position. Then I heard Mr. Huo Er slowly read... (This chapter ends) Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Just when Huo Yuanjie looked sinister, he heard Mr. Huo Er say directly: "The old lady has 20% shares of the Huo Group, three real estates, two buildings in Haicheng, one in Kyoto, with a deposit of 900 million yuan, jewelry and other items. She made a special will, and the shares under her name are given to her grandson''s wife Xu Nange 5%..." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Everyone listen, listen carefully. The old lady loves the house and the mistress. Even this foreign daughter-in-law has 5% stakes, but our big house has nothing!" As soon as this was finished, Mr. Huo Er said coldly: "Shut up! Listen to me after reading it." Huo Yuanjie: "So what if I finish reading it? Isn''t it that I won''t give us anything?!" Mr. Huo Er said directly: "The remaining 15% of the shares will be given to his son Huo Baoxiang, his grandson Huo Beiyan, and his great-grandson Huo Zichen, each of whom is 5%. Two properties in Haicheng will be given to Sun Huo Beiyan, and one property in Kyoto will be given to his great-grandson Huo Zichen. The deposit will be shared equally by the three heirs, and all the jewelry will be given to his grandson Xu Nange." ¡°¡­¡± After Mr. Huo Er read all his wills, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at the will in disbelief, and even Huo Yuanjie was stunned. He looked at the will in his hand in shock, and he was in an incredible stage. He murmured to himself, "How is it possible... This is impossible... How could the old lady give us Dafang shares?" Mr. Huo Er stared at him: "Yes, the shares I gave to the Dafang were given to you, but because of the evil you did, all the inheritance of the Dafang was handed over to Huo Zichen!" Huo Yuanjie was fixed, and then his legs became weak and he staggered back two steps: "How is it possible...how is it possible..." Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "Grandma takes care of me a lot on her daily life, but she never cares about your big room. Brother, do you understand now?" Huo Yuanjie shook his head: "Impossible, this is impossible..." He looked at Huo Zichen again and rushed directly to him: "I am you, please give me all those shares now!" Before Huo Zichen could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You have been driven out of the house by the Huo family, and all the shares in your name have been transferred to Huo Zichen. Don''t worry, I won''t let your big house be destroyed!" These words made Huo Yuanjie confused. I won''t let the big house be extinguished, but... But he was kicked out of his home! He immediately looked at Huo Baoxiang and wanted to speak: "Dad..." But before the words afterwards were said, Huo Beiyan''s expression had suddenly changed. He just allowed Huo Yuanjie to make trouble here because of grandma''s face, but now... Huo Beiyan directly ordered: "Come, drive Huo Yuanjie out of the Huo family!" Huo Baoxiang still wanted to speak, but Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately looked at him coldly: "Who dares to plead for Huo Yuanjie and be driven out together!" Huo Baoxiang immediately said angrily: "I''m against you, do you even have to worry about me?" Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Grandpa Second, what do you think?" Mr. Huo Er spoke immediately: "Huo Baoxiang, shut up!" "But¡­" "Dad, since you are so disobedient, then after grandma is buried tomorrow, you can go back to the old house with the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan took a step forward, and his former family affection was no longer in his eyes. He said lightly: "I said, please go back to the old house with your second grandfather to raise him! Didn''t you say before that you miss your life in the old house when you were a child?" Although the words were inquiry, the tone of the command made Huo Baoxiang choked for a moment. He looked at his son in front of him blankly, and then he realized that Huo Beiyan was 1.88 meters tall, standing in front of him, he was half a head taller than him... The son''s eyes were full of indifference. He swallowed. Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Grandpa, my father will ask you." Mr. Huo Er immediately understood something and nodded directly: "No problem." Everyone didn''t dare to say much, and everyone sensitively realized that the Huo family''s heaven had really changed! From now on, Huo Beiyan will cover the sky with only one hand in the Huo family! A bodyguard came in and drove Huo Yuanjie out. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange secretly and asked, "Have you let him go?" Xu Nange whispered: "His punishment is not here. If Beiyan wants to punish someone, it will definitely make him suffer a hundred times mentally!" Seeing this, Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen followed. As soon as the two went out, they saw Huo Yuanjie thrown out by the bodyguard and stood there in a daze, as if they wanted to curse. The housekeeper next to him spoke: "Mr. Huo Yuanjie, you''d better think clearly. Are you sure you''re going to yell here? I''ve disturbed the old lady''s funeral, and I don''t know what extraordinary things our husband will do." Thinking of Huo Beiyan''s look of murder, Huo Yuanjie immediately closed his mouth. He looked embarrassed, and then when he saw Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, he immediately straightened his back and sneered, "Are you here to see me for a joke? Tell you, even if you leave the Huo family, I will be doing well, different from you two trash!" Liu Meizhen sighed: "I want to say, are you still divorced after marriage?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What, you don''t want to divorce anymore? Then I can give you a chance. As long as you apologize to me and ask Huo Zichen to return the shares to me... No, I can''t give them back to me. Let Huo Zichen become my puppet. I want Huo Zichen to work in the Huo Group and make trouble for him! Let Zichen help me grab the Huo Group back! I won''t divorce you!" When Liu Meizhen heard this, she immediately "snatched" and said directly: "I mean, how do we divide our property during this marriage and divorce? Do you need your son to give you alimony?" Huo Yuanjie choked and said angrily after a while: "No need!" He looked at the two of them tightly: "As long as you speak, it''s money, and Qiu''er and Shiqing never did this! You two vulgar people, just stay here! I will live a good life with Qiu''er and Shiqing!" Seeing that he was still so stubborn, Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen both sighed. Huo Zichen said directly: "I hope you remember what you said today. If they refuse to support you, don''t come back to find my mother!" "What nonsense are you talking about?! How could Qiu''er and Shiqing abandon me! I''ll call them now and ask them to pick me up!" Huo Yuanjie took out his cell phone angrily and dialed Li Qiu''s phone directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 Chapter 729 The phone was connected soon. Li Qiu''s voice came over: "Yuanjie, what''s wrong? Have you finished dealing with your affairs?" Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "It''s done, you guys come and pick me up!" "Check you? What''s wrong? What''s the result?" Li Qiu''s tone was very anxious. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief. When Huo Beiyan and Liu Meizhen were just questioned, although Huo Yuanjie spoke very affirmatively, he was still unsure in his heart. But now Li Qiu''s anxiety made him feel at ease. Huo Yuanjie whispered: "Huo Beiyan drove me out of the house, but don''t be afraid, Qiu''er, we can make a comeback in Qiushan!" "What? Huo Beiyan is too much! Yuan Jie, what do you mean by the comeback of Akiyama? Do you have any trump cards?" "Yes, I''ve been in vain in the market over the years. I have connections and resources. If you give me all the money, we will rise sooner or later." Li Qiu was silent for a moment: "I''ll give you all the money? What money?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "I have given you the money for so many years!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "Oh, you said this money. Huo Beiyan drove you out of the house and didn''t give you a penny? This is really too much!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too much!¡± "What about dad? What about him?" "Don''t ask so much, come and pick me up first! Let''s meet and chat about Dad''s affairs." "Okay, then you can wait." After Li Qiu said this, he hung up the phone. - A high-end villa in Kyoto. Li Qiu hung up the phone and looked at Huo Shiqing anxiously: "Your father has been kicked out of the house. If we take him back, will we implicate us?" Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Mom, don''t worry first, I''ll go find out the situation." After saying this, she picked up her cell phone and started making a phone call. When he came back after calling, Huo Shiqing''s face was full of fear: "Mom, I heard that Huo Beiyan said in the circle now that anyone who dares to do business with his father and has contacts, don''t contact the Huo family again! We will definitely have an impact when we take him back now!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What should I do? Your father is still waiting for us. If we don''t pick him up, he should have found him by himself!" Huo Shiqing frowned: "It seems that this house cannot be lived in." Li Qiu paused a little: "What do you mean?" "Mom, pack your luggage!" The door of the Huo family. The cold wind blows over, and it¡¯s a little cool. Huo Yuanjie, who was only wearing a shirt, rubbed his arms and looked into the distance again. Liu Meizhen next to him looked at him sarcastically: "Just just called, Li Qiu asked around, it seems that he doesn''t want to pick you up?" "What do you spray your mouth full of feces! Qiu''er is not such a person at all!" Huo Yuanjie immediately refuted. Liu Meizhen sneered: "Who is she? Your sweetheart?" Huo Yuanjie snorted coldly, then took out his cell phone: "There is a surveillance camera in Qiu''er''s yard, I''ll show it to you! She must have set off now!" After saying that, Huo Yuanjie turned on the surveillance camera on his phone and looked up. At the entrance of the yard, a car slowly drove out, and the driver was waiting at the door. Huo Yuanjie immediately picked up his cell phone and handed it to Liu Meizhen: "Did you see it? Qiu''er has already set off so soon!" After seeing this, Liu Meizhen also paused slightly, and even thought that she was really thinking too much? Could it be that Li Qiu really came to pick someone up? But Liu Meizhen then laughed silently. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is thinking too much. Huo Yuanjie has someone to care about it, and she is happy, at least she won¡¯t bother Zichen in the future. Huo Yuanjie sarcastically said, "I''m slapped in the face when I see her going out?" Liu Meizhen looked directly at Yuanjie: "I hope she can keep slapping me in the face, and I hope you don''t come to Zichen if you have nothing to do." "Haha, don''t worry, even if I starve to death, I will not go to find you two ungrateful wolves!" Huo Yuanjie made a harsh word and stared at Huo Zichen fiercely: "You are greedy for money like this, and you won''t have any good endings! Huo Zichen, do you think that following your uncle''s **** will treat you well? Is my shares confiscated by him, and I didn''t give them to you, right? He is not a charity!" Since Mrs. Huo had dealt with Huo Yuanjie, she would divide her inheritance equally. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she cause trouble for Huo Beiyan? Huo Yuanjie had already figured out everything at this moment, so his face turned darker. "You are profit-oriented, and you only have money in your heart! You don''t look like my Qiu''er at all, you only have me in your heart! You will be retribution!" Liu Meizhen sarcastically said: "Then wait for your Qiuer to take you away!" Huo Yuanjie immediately pointed to the video on his phone: "Qiuer will set off soon. You are still saying such things here. It''s really for sowing, and you dare to say anything..." As soon as these words were finished, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing walked out. Huo Yuanjie showed a smile on his face. He was about to say something, but he saw Li Qiu dragging several boxes behind him... Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Huo Yuanjie was confused. He looked at the surveillance camera on his phone again, feeling a little disbelief. What are they doing with their suitcases? While he was wondering, Huo Zichen spoke: "Are they going to escape? I see that the suitcases are all well prepared." Huo Zichen''s words made Huo Yuanjie almost crazy and he roared angrily: "Impossible!" He immediately took out his cell phone and called Li Qiu again: "The two of them must have misunderstood. They thought the Huobei Banquet was dealing with us. They didn''t know that Huobei Banquet and I had already discussed it. Huobei Banquet would not settle the score later. This must be the case..." He wanted to call the other party and tell them not to be afraid, "I''ll tell them now that there is no need to move." But after the call was called, no one answered the other party. Seeing this, Liu Meizhen sarcastically said, "Are they busy moving? So they can''t receive the call. Do you want to try calling your driver?" Liu Meizhen also did not expect that the house Huo Yuanjie prepared for Li Qiu, the mistress, outside was so luxurious, not only equipped with a driver, but also four servants! This is not like a mistress, she is completely raised by her second wife! Thinking about the fact that when he and Huo Zichen were kicked out of the house, Huo Yuanjie was really cruel and gave them nothing. Liu Meizhen only felt anger surged into her heart. She held her arms and stood there and looked at Huo Yuanjie coldly: "Call it! Try calling!" Huo Yuanjie hung up Li Qiu''s phone number and directly called the driver''s number. The driver answered the answer very quickly. Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "Tell Li Qiu that you don''t have to pack your luggage, just come and pick me up!" The driver paused slightly: "Sir, we don''t seem to be going to pick you up." Huo Yuanjie was confused: "Then what are you doing?" ¡°We seem to be moving.¡± ¡°No moving!¡± Huo Yuanjie almost roared: "Give him the phone number to Li Qiu!" "Mrs. said she didn''t accept it. We still have something to do, so we died first, sir." When the driver said this, he had to hang up the phone. But if this phone call is hung up, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing will really disappear! Huo Yuanjie roared, "Don''t hang up!" The driver paused. Huo Yuanjie shouted, "It''s all my pay for you. You have to listen to me, drive the car over, and bring those two **** to me!" After saying this, the driver suddenly laughed: "Sir, you did pay me a salary before. I would like to thank you for supporting our family of three." As soon as this said, Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What did you say?" "I said, thank you for supporting our family of three before. If you have no money in the future, our family of three will not delay you. Goodbye!" After saying the last two words, the other party hung up the phone directly. Huo Yuanjie''s fingers were trembling. He took out his cell phone in disbelief, turned on the camera, and saw the driver getting out of the car, then looked at the camera outside, and waved his hand. Then he walked to the trunk, put several suitcases into the car, and then walked to Li Qiu and took her waist. Huo Shiqing also smiled slightly at the driver. The driver didn''t know what he said, so the three of them looked at the camera in unison. Then the three of them waved their hands at the camera, and then got into the car directly. The driver drove away. Huo Yuanjie immediately jumped up in anger: "Don''t get in the car, get out of here! Li Qiu, you slut! You dare! You have betrayed me long ago! Bastard, bastard!" Huo Yuanjie''s incompetence made Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen feel very funny. The two looked at each other. Huo Zichen looked at him and asked, "Do you need any more help?" After all, it was his father, so Huo Zichen could not really watch him starve to death. But unexpectedly, when Huo Yuanjie heard this, he seemed to see a life-saving straw. He turned around and grabbed Huo Zichen''s arm: "Good son, do your dad a favor!" Huo Zichen looked at him and sighed: "I can rent a house for you and give you the most basic living expenses every month..." "I don''t want these things. I want you to drive and take me to find them! Catch them! I don''t believe you, Aunt Li Qiu, really betrayed me. She and your sister must have been kidnapped by the driver!" Huo Zichen: ¡°¡­¡± Things have developed to this point, and this man is still deceiving himself. He smiled softly, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He pushed Huo Yuanjie away. Just when he was about to refuse, Liu Meizhen spoke: "Take him there." Huo Zichen was stunned and looked at Liu Meizhen. Liu Meizhen stared at Huo Yuanjie: "Take him to see with your own eyes and let him give up completely." Huo Zichen nodded. Huo Zichen inherited the legacy of Mrs. Huo, which included this car, so he walked over and started the car. Just as I was about to ask Huo Yuanjie where to go to chase Li Qiu, I suddenly received an address from Huo Beiyan on my phone: [Li Qiu is here. ¡¿ Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The moment Huo Zichen saw this information, he immediately understood... Huo Beiyan had already monitored them, and was waiting for the grandmother to deal with them one by one after her death. Huo Zichen felt a chill behind his back for a moment, but he was glad that he had finally woken up recently and did not go against his uncle anymore. He replied obediently: [Thank you, uncle. ¡¿ Opening the location where Huo Beiyan sent him, Huo Zichen took Huo Yuanjie to find him. ¡­ Huo Yuanjie didn''t cry until he saw the coffin. According to Huo Beiyan''s positioning, they soon arrived at an address and saw the car parked there outside the door. After getting off the car, Huo Yuanjie ran over and then broke into the door. Huo Zichen looked at them outside, through a glass window, watching the panicked expressions of Huo Yuanjie showing when Li Qiu and the driver showed, and looked at Huo Shiqing retreating in surprise and fear. Watching Huo Yuanjie rushing to Li Qiu, he then angrily grabbed her arm and pulled the person out. His hysterical appearance is very hideous and ugly, and it is not terrible. It seems that the irrefutable and fearful father of my childhood has disappeared, and the man in front of me is so despicable at heart. Huo Zichen suddenly laughed and didn''t understand what he was afraid of before. He laughed in silence and turned around and left. He did not look back. Such a father is not worth his return. It was not until two days later that he received news from his father again. He is dead. He was accidentally hacked to death by the driver. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing participated in burying the body and died in that villa. The driver was arrested, and Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also imprisoned as accomplices. When the news of Huo Yuanjie''s death reached the Huo family, Huo Zichen was stunned for a moment, and even Liu Meizhen was stunned. Ye, the assistant of Huo Beiyan, went to handle Huo Yuanjie''s funeral, and finally handed over to Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, Huo Yuanjie''s ashes. After discussing, the two decided that since he doesn''t like being restrained at home so much, then spill it into the sea! Let him go with the wind and give him freedom. Huo Yuanjie''s life came to an end. "So your mother has not divorced now. She is still a member of the Huo family''s big house. Do you need to move back to live?" Huo family. After hearing Huo Zichen''s handling, Huo Beiyan spoke up and asked indifferently. Huo Zichen shook his head: "No need, we are outside, it''s pretty good." The Huo family no longer has a big house and a second house. Now the entire Huo family is from Huo Beiyan. When he and his mother come back, they will not be comfortable except facing the people they once felt guilty. Huo Beiyan nodded. Huo Zichen didn''t say anything else. When he turned around and wanted to leave, an old voice came over: "How can you treat your father like this?! You are a villain! Your father doesn''t even have a tablet, and you won''t even have an incense in the future!" It turned out that Huo Baoxiang heard Huo Zichen¡¯s disposal and rushed out of the room. He seemed to be ten years older and his figure became hunched. Mrs. Huo was buried yesterday, and Huo Baoxiang had not had time to be picked up by Mr. Huo Er... When Huo Zichen heard this, he couldn''t help looking at him: "Does he care about the tablet?" Huo Baoxiang was stunned. Huo Zichen spoke lightly: "What he cares about is why you abandoned his mother back then, my grandma." Huo Baoxiang immediately frowned. Huo Zichen shook his head: "To be honest, he is a pitiful person, all of this is your fault. If you are timid, then you are timid to the end. Don''t enter Kyoto or be ambitious. If you only have your business ambitions in your heart, then be ruthless to him. You can''t be soft-hearted or cruel. People who are shaken like this are the most terrifying. Not fair to my father, nor to my uncle. Grandpa, all of this is your fault!" Huo Zichen left these words and left directly. Huo Baoxiang looked at his back and was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He stretched out his hand to point him, but couldn''t say a word. After a while, he vomited blood and fainted. ¡­Huo Baoxiang was diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease. The day he left Kyoto, he sat in the prepared car, wearing a diapers and smiling foolishly. He no longer knew anyone. He looked at Huo Beiyan and smiled foolishly: "Son, I am your father! I will come back to see you again!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were very cold, and she looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Take him away, just go back to the old house in Haicheng." Mr. Huo Er nodded, then sighed, looking at the empty mansion. When we came, the whole family was very lively. Mrs. Huo is still here, they are just a family. Whether it is arguing, noisy, or hypocritical laughing, at least it is lively here. But Mrs. Huo was gone, and their family was disbanded. Mr. Huo Er got into the car. A group of people gradually left and disappeared at the corner ahead. Huo Beiyan looked there, but his hands suddenly felt hot. He was slightly stunned and turned around and saw Xu Nange who had been with him these days. The man''s eyes instantly became gentle. Xu Nange was smiling at him: "Let''s go home." go home¡­ Although there is no grandma in this family, she still has her. With her, it¡¯s home. Huo Beiyan''s voice became hoarse and said in a low voice: "Okay, go home." The two of them entered the living room with their hands. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the uninvited guest Situ Nanyin. She looked serious with a rare face, without eating melon seeds, and frowned and looked at Xu Nange: "You two don''t show redemption literature here, Xu Nange, I tell you, something happened!" Xu Nange was stunned and frowned: "What happened?" Situ Nanyin walked up to her and looked at her: "What happened to your mother." As soon as this was said, Xu Nange suddenly looked up and grabbed her collar. His whole mind disappeared instantly. He asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with my mother?" Her appearance shocked Situ Nanyin. It seems that if something really happened to Nanjing Shu, the thin woman in front of him would let the whole world be buried with her! (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Situ Nanyin never expected that Xu Nange''s reaction would be so intense. She forgot what she was going to say for a moment, just staring at her blankly. Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin sharply. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t say what was wrong with his mother, so he became more and more anxious: "Speak!" Situ Nanyin swallowed: "I..." When she was at a loss, Huo Beiyan walked to the two of them and said lightly: "Mother-in-law should be fine." These words finally made Xu Nange resign. She turned her head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "She said something happened to your mother, it should be just a test. I didn''t expect you to be so excited." Xu Nange suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Is what he said true?" Situ Nanyin was about to cry at this moment, and she nodded: "Yes, your mother is fine. Besides, I have to wait for a month to receive the news from the Nan family. Even if your mother really has something to do, I don''t know now!" Xu Nange''s rationality gradually returned. She took a deep breath and let go of Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was so scared that she immediately took several steps back, keeping a distance, looking at her little face with panic. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, calmed down his mood, and then looked at Situ Nanyin: "Tell me, what''s the purpose of you making such a fuss?" Situ Nanyin was almost scared to tears, and her voice became thinner. She lowered her head and said, "I''m not making a fuss, I''m just..." She was silent for a moment, then spoke: "I just want you to feel what you would feel if something happened to your mother, and then..." "Then I will follow your arrangements, right?" Xu Nange replied coldly. Situ Nanyin paused and nodded immediately. Xu Nange looked at her: "I can tell you clearly that my mother is my last bottom line! No matter what you want me to do, you can''t test me with my mother!" She took another step forward: "I know you and the other inheritors have your own contact information, and you will also help me bring this sentence with you. I, Xu Nange, are not afraid of the world, but if someone dares to hurt my mother, even if I chase her to the ends of the world, I will never let her go!" Situ Nanyin swallowed and nodded. She saw it... Xu Nange, who had just had a moment of silence, looked like a devil. but¡­ Situ Nanyin quietly looked up and spoke tentatively: "Well, in fact, you don''t want your mother to be wronged on the territory of the Nan family. Then you can only become the heir, or you support me to become the heir. So, can we do things next, be a little bit without the bottom line?" Xu Nange frowned, and then he realized that Situ Nanyin just wanted to use her mother''s safety to make her do something she didn''t want to do. She asked directly: "What do you want me to do?" Situ Nanyin coughed for a moment and then spoke: "Do you know who Huo Shiqing married?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Isn''t it the Zhao family?" The Zhao family is one of the five major families in Kyoto. At that time, Huo Shiqing seemed to have found the Zhao family and lied to the public that she had taken the potion from the Nora Institute. Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "No." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan said directly: "She is married to the Chu family in Kyoto." "Chu family?" Xu Nange was a little puzzled. Huo Beiyan explained to her lightly: "The Chu family in Kyoto is a low-key person, so few people outside know them. Their family is not in business, so they are not ranked among the five major families in Kyoto, but in fact, the Zhao family is their representative among the five major families." Xu Nange paused and understood something: "I said why was Mrs. Zhao the leader of the Zhao family? Is Mrs. Zhao''s surname Chu?" Previously, because of Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xu, and Zhao Nian, Mrs. Zhao came to find fault many times. At that time, it could be seen that Mrs. Zhao was the leader of the Zhao family. Xu Nange used to think that Mr. Zhao was pampering his wife, but now he wants to come... Huo Beiyan nodded: "Not bad." It''s true. Therefore, the Chu family is the real Zhao family. At that time, Mrs. Zhao dared to clamor with the Zhou and Xu families based on her family, and it turned out that she had a support! She immediately asked: "Why can''t the Chu family do business?" "They are sensitive and not suitable for doing business." This statement was tactful, but Xu Nange instantly understood that the other party was an official. That is indeed not suitable for frequent use, but the status is here... She looked at Situ Nanyin in confusion: "So, what exactly do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin squatted directly beside Xu Nange: "That''s right. The man Huo Shiqing married is a side branch of the Chu family, which is equivalent to the nephew of the head of the Chu family. This nephew has some skills and has always been favored by the head of the Chu family. Now he has a certain status. His wife is in prison... she wonders if the Huo family can issue a letter of understanding and release the person." Xu Nange was confused: "What?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "I''ll just say it thoroughly. The Chu family is the Zhao family. It''s not enough that you just conquered the Zhao family. If you offend the Chu family, you will still not be able to conquer the five major families in Kyoto. So now, the Huo family needs to make concessions and let Huo Shiqing go!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange and spoke directly: "Well, your relationship with the big house has always been bad anyway. If Huo Shiqing is released, let Huo Shiqing and Huo Zichen fight! This has nothing to do with you!" "Huo Shiqing is capable, and with the support of her husband, she may be able to steal part of the property of the big house from Huo Zichen." "Although Huo Zichen has performed well recently and has defected to you, there is no need for you and Huo Beiyan to protect him, right? And... There seems to be no big conflict between Huo Shiqing and you. You and Huo Beiyan take the initiative to show goodwill to the Chu family. Our five major families are still working closely together, right?" Xu Nange understood the meaning of Situ Nanyin. After a long time of work, I wanted her and Huo Beiyan to release Huo Shiqing... I was afraid that she would disagree, which would lead to problems in the alliance between the five major families, so I used her mother to scare her from the beginning? Xu Nange was speechless. She looked directly at Situ Nanyin: "It''s just because of this little thing?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "Isn''t this afraid that you have to stand up for Huo Zichen and refuse to let go? That''s why I thought of scaring you first." He said something happened to her mother, and then told her that if Huo Shiqing was not let go, something happened to her mother, and Xu Nange would definitely submit. Who knew that she had a little thought and almost angered this woman. Thinking about Xu Nange''s horror just now, she just felt a chill on her back. I still can¡¯t joke about her mother in the future. Situ Nanyin thought in fear. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. In fact, she was indeed a little scared by Situ Nanyin. The five major families must be united. Although I don¡¯t know why, if she cannot complete this task, she may not even be able to enter the Nan family, let alone save her mother? When she thought of her mother suffering from inhuman torture in the Nan family, her desire to save people became even more urgent. If only Huo Shiqing is released... It seems that it is not impossible. She is not so pedantic yet... While thinking, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced down and found that it was Zhao Nian. She answered immediately: "Zhao Nian, what''s wrong?" Zhao Nianhui spoke, but he was still not good at speaking, so he stuttered: "I, my mom, I have something to say, I''ll tell you." Then the phone was taken over by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was straightforward and said, "Miss Xu, have you offended the Chu family?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Did the Chu family take action so quickly? She was about to speak when Mrs. Zhao sighed: "I got the news that all cooperation with you will be cancelled. I am very sorry, in the Zhao family, I actually have no absolute say. And..." Mrs. Zhao paused and then spoke: "The illegitimate daughter of the Huo family has been released. Although her husband is a branch of the Chu family, she is attracted by the head of the Chu family because of her outstanding ability. So, do you think if you want to find some time? I will take you to see them. Enemies should be resolved rather than to make a deal. As long as it is not a matter of bottom line, it is better for everyone to make a compromise? It is better to have less trouble than more. What do you think?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and saw the man''s eyes sinking, and then nodded. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''ll bother Aunt Zhao." Mrs. Zhao immediately spoke, "No trouble. Come and see Niannian when you have time. She misses you very much." "OK." After Xu Nange hung up the phone, he looked at Huo Beiyan in confusion: "Is Huo Shiqing illegal? Is he just released? Is the Chu family so powerful?" Huo Yuanjie was killed, and Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were charged with helping to hide the body and were sentenced to five years in prison. How could it be released just by saying it? But as Mrs. Zhao said, Huo Shiqing has been released... and her husband also resented them because of this. Xu Nange was very puzzled: "If Huo Shiqing had such ability, what would he have done long ago?" If the Chu family is so awesome, she will use the Chu family to fight for power directly. I am afraid that even Mrs. Huo will give some face. But Huo Shiqing doesn''t seem to dare to use the power of her husband''s family! Huo Beiyan frowned: "The Chu family has always abide by the law, and they are even more low-key and cautious in doing things. People as hypocritical as Huo Shiqing dare not cheat outside under their guise, which means that their family tutors are very strict. I know that after she married into the Chu family, she also specifically inquired about it. The Chu family has never been so reckless and rarely makes enemies with others. What should be a trick in this." Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "Didn''t Mrs. Zhao make an appointment to meet? Just go directly! If there is anything, everyone will tell you directly." Xu Nange nodded. Mrs. Zhao is a person who is decisive and said that she would help the two families make an appointment, and made an appointment that afternoon. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan drove and were taken directly to the Chu family by Mrs. Zhao. The Chu family is a large courtyard house with the unique charm of Kyoto people. Their old house looks very low-key, and the door is simple and simplistic, with a sense of being arrogant and arrogant. Xu Nange, Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin followed Mrs. Zhao and entered the Chu family directly. The Chu family gives people the feeling that it is one word: a family of scholars. Xu Nange felt that the Chu family had a mysterious feeling of a hidden master, and the entire family exuded the low-key and restrained unique to ancient Chinese people. She likes this feeling very much, and she also likes the Chu family... But how did such a family allow Huo Shiqing to marry into? (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Xu Nange was puzzled and followed Mrs. Zhao into the door. There are very few servants in the Chu family. Along the way, there are only two or three managing the huge house. Seeing Situ Nanyin looking around, Mrs. Zhao spoke: "The Chu family doesn''t like many people to serve here, and our Chu family has no airs. They work for themselves in their daily lives. They have been educated since childhood and are not allowed to rely on nannies." The Chu family¡¯s life is really low-key. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "I don''t enjoy life even if I have money, and I don''t understand what the Chu family is thinking." Mrs. Zhao glanced at her and smiled, "The Chu family pursued spiritual freedom. The Chu family would never be swayed by money." Because I have little demand and no greed, I will not sell my soul for money. The Chu family''s lifestyle is actually what Xu Nange longs for. She never seeks great wealth or wealth. She only wants to be with her mother, live a free life without being restricted by the Nan family. How great would it be if you could be like the Chu family? She vaguely envied the Chu family. Mrs. Zhao also spoke: "When I was not married yet, I was actually the most free and comfortable time at home! Even my parents liked Xu San, my parents never stopped me. The Chu family was not even concerned about controlling the Zhao family..." Mrs. Zhao said this and lowered her eyes: "It was your father Xu San who fell in love with someone else, so I might as well marry into the Zhao family. Anyway, if it weren''t for him, anyone else would be." Mrs. Zhao smiled bitterly: "It can be regarded as making some contribution to the family." When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Mrs. Zhao in surprise, but he didn''t expect that this person was still a love affair... But unfortunately, my father can only belong to my mother. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao was just talking about it. Her fascination with her father was just the throbbing of ignorance when she was young. She could see that Mrs. Zhao is very happy now. Xu Nange did not respond to this sentence, and Mrs. Zhao continued: "The Chu family is very protective of their shortcomings. I think your affairs are related to Huo Shiqing, but I don''t know exactly why." But soon, Xu Nange understood what was going on. "At advanced stage of bowel cancer?" Xu Nange looked at the inspection report in his hand and exclaimed in surprise. The man sitting opposite was a man about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking very gentle. He is Huo Shiqing''s husband, Chu An. Next to him, Chu Ci, the current head of the Chu family, sat. Chu Ci, who was about 30 years old. Chu Ci sat gracefully on the sofa, with a gentle and elegant expression on his face, looking graceful and generous. He lowered his eyes, looked at Xu Nange, and then looked at Chu An. After Xu Nange came to raise his doubts, Chu Ci called Chu An over to let them explain it clearly in person if they had any misunderstandings. Xu Nange likes this approach very much. Chu An said directly: "The Chu family never does anything illegal. I only did it on bail after I got Shiqing''s physical examination report. In this case, I was allowed to take it out." Chu An looked at Xu Nange: "Shiqing''s body requires her to keep an appointment, and she hasn''t been for long. After she came out of it, her only obsession was to be very resentful to you." Chu An looked at Xu Nange and sighed helplessly: "I know that the cooperation between your family and the Zhao family is innocent, but as her husband, I must make a choice and make her happy. I don''t want her to leave, but I feel frustrated. So, I hope Miss Xu can understand the Chu family''s approach." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She said how could a family like the Chu family, which looked so righteous, protect Huo Shiqing? After all, when the Huo family was competing for shares, the Chu family did not come forward... When Huo Shiqing was locked up, the Chu family did not come forward either... After a long time, it was because of this! People have relatives far and near, not to mention that in business, in addition to paying attention to money, they still count fate. As a man, Chu An¡¯s only request was that his wife would not continue to cooperate with her, nor did she ask Chu An to take revenge on her... Of course, this is a more reasonable request for Chu An, so of course he agreed! Xu Nange tightened his chin. Chu Ci, the head of the Chu family next to him, said, "Miss Xu, you already know the reason. Our Chu family will not cooperate with you again, so let''s stop working together. If there is nothing else, please go out first!" Xu Nange frowned and looked at Chu Ci. She glanced at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan shook his head slightly. Xu Nange sighed and prepared to leave. But the moment she stood up, Situ Nanyin suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, do you know the Nan family?" Chu Ci paused, and his eyes at Situ Nanyin changed: "Who are you?" "I am a member of the Nan family. You should know that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future. You will die within a week." Situ Nan''s voice sounded amazing! (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 Chapter 735 When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Situ Nanyin in shock. I heard my grandfather say before that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future, but she just heard that she had never seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, Situ Nanyin suddenly said this, which made her feel like a... a charlatan! Chu Ci also frowned. Situ Nanyin saw him like this and smiled slightly: "Does Mr. Chu believe me in this way?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "I have heard of the Nan family, but I never believe in the sayings of ghosts and gods, let alone these curses." Situ Nanyin frowned: "It''s not a curse, it''s a prophecy. Mr. Chu, you should have heard the legend of the Nan family. The Nan family has never failed to predict the future." Situ Nanyin walked back and forth in front of Chu Ci: "Don''t mention what happened before I was born, just say that ten years ago, the Nan family predicted that the richest man in Country A died suddenly, and the time and place were not bad. Five years ago, the Nan family predicted that the founder of the Lemon brand mobile phone in Country M was not bad at all. Mr. Chu, these are the two most famous cases. The Nan family has also predicted a lot of other people, and I believe you can find them if you investigate." Chu Ci sneered: "It''s just a coincidence." Chu An looked solemn: "Brother, sometimes it''s better to believe that there is something than to believe that there is nothing. Miss Nan, what''s the reason for your death if you say my elder brother will die in a week?" Situ Nanyin looked at Chu An with a smile: "Exposing the future requires some karma. What is Mr. Chu going to use to exchange this for me?" After she finished speaking, she glanced at Chu An. The meaning is very obvious, and I want to continue to cooperate with the Zhao family. Chu An immediately spoke: "If you can save my elder brother, I can..." "Shut up." Chu Ci interrupted Chu An before he finished speaking: "I said that the Chu family does not believe in these. Miss Nan, please." Situ Nanyin immediately became anxious: "Why are you like this? I''m also doing your own good. Since you are not tactful, then forget it! Nange, let''s go!" She grabbed Xu Nange''s arm and strode out. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and followed her. Mrs. Zhao looked at the two of them leaving behind and couldn''t help but come to Chu Ci: "I have also heard about the Nan family. Chu Ci, do you really don''t believe it?" Chu Ci was Mrs. Zhao''s nephew in terms of seniority. He spoke when he heard this: "Aunt, they are just using these to deceive people! There is no saying in this world that there are ghosts and gods, and there is no such thing as predicting this! I don''t believe these." Then he looked at Chu An: "Since you married Huo Shiqing, she is her own family. Our Chu family never seeks trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble. It''s just a cooperation, and you don''t have to compromise your own people for the sake of outsiders." The Chu family¡¯s marriage depends entirely on their feelings. Although Chu An is a side branch, he has a good relationship with Chu Ci and has strong abilities. He is Chu Ci''s right-hand man, so he is very valued. His wife Huo Shiqing was also inspected. Except for the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family, the rest can be said to be very outstanding. This is also the reason why Huo Yuanjie likes this illegitimate daughter, because Huo Shiqing looks really excellent on the surface. Not only was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in their class, but he also won awards in various fields and was very smart. Chu An got married to her and it is reasonable to be able to fall in love with her. Chu An nodded, then looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, I know what to do. Shiqing married me. Unless she let me down, I will not let her down!" "good." Chu Ci didn''t say anything else, and asked several people to go out, without taking Situ Nanyin''s words to heart. Chu An went out with Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao looked at Chu An: "That Huo Shiqing can even betray her father. She looks like a profit-oriented woman. Chu An, do you really want to be so unyielding with her?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Shiqing and I met in college. She didn''t know my identity at that time. At that time, there were many people pursuing her. Among a group of rich second generations, she chose me, the most low-key, and Shiqing, who was the most humble person. She was sincere to me." When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she sighed slightly: "Hope is it." Chu An lowered his head sadly: "It''s a pity that she has this disease now... I want to spend more time with her." ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Zhao spoke. Chu An walked towards the backyard. He is now living in the Chu family because he is attracted by Chu Ci. Huo Shiqing was sitting in the room at this moment. She was wondering why Chu An would take her out of prison when she suddenly saw a physical examination report. Then I saw the word "intestinal cancer" above. Huo Shiqing stood up suddenly. Chu An has intestinal cancer? ! If this is the case, who else can protect yourself? ! Huo Shiqing''s face was full of horror. at the same time. Xu Nange had already left the Chu family. She looked at Situ Nanyin and asked directly: "What''s going on with the Nan family''s prophecy?!" Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Situ Nanyin raised her eyebrows: "That''s it!" After saying that, she suddenly slapped her head, "Ah, I understand, you are not in that group." Xu Nange was stunned: "What group?" "The battle group between the heirs of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin laughed as she said, took out her mobile phone, opened a specially made contact app, and looked at Xu Nange directly, "You shouldn''t know your sister''s account and password, right? The nine heirs of the Nan family are all in this group, with a total of ten people in the group. The other is the current elder of the Nan family. They often send us some news about the future prophecy in the group. You are not in the group, so it''s normal not to know." Xu Nange frowned. She used to use her sister''s phone, but now that phone is still in her hands. Just clicking on the software, Xu Nange realized that she really didn''t know her account password. Situ Nanyin spoke: "When you were chatting with Chu Ci, I happened to get news here that Chu Ci would die a week later, and then I spoke. I thought, I would like to remind him to read my goodness. If we can avoid his death in a week, it can be considered as resolving this conflict. The two families can continue to cooperate! Who knows that he doesn''t believe it at all." Xu Nange tightened his chin: "Is this prophecy true?" "Of course it''s true." Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Don''t you know? The Nan family has the ability to predict the future!" Xu Nange frowned: "Like Chu Ci, I don''t believe in these metaphysical things." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll just show you." Situ Nanyin laughed: "It''s okay, everyone comes from this moment, from not believing, to believing." Situ Nanyin waved her cell phone: "Chu Ci will die in a car accident at around 5 pm in a week. We just come to verify the authenticity of the Nan family''s prophecy." Xu Nange frowned: "Can this be avoided?" "Since it''s a prophecy, it''s certainly OK." Situ Nanyin looked at her like a fool: "Otherwise, why do you have to say it out? Is it just to create panic? And the Nan family has conquered many people with the ability of this prophecy! Since there is no other way on Chu Ci, and I have also inquired about the Chu family. There is almost no oil or salt in China. In China, no one can threaten them. As for temptation... there is no interest that can touch their core. So we can only use this only way!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin: "How could the prophecy be so coincidental? He predicted Chu Ci?" "Your question is a good question. How could it be such a coincidence?" Situ Nanyin kept it in hiding, then rolled her eyes: "Of course there is no such coincidence! I used this month''s benefits, right!" Xu Nange:? Xu Nange was stunned: "What benefits?" Situ Nanyin sighed: "You really don''t know what. Without me, any heir to the Nan family will immediately understand that you are fake!" She took a step forward and hooked Xu Nange''s neck: "Everyone of the Nan family''s heirs has an opportunity to ask someone in the Nan family''s fate every month. This is also the only privilege that the Nan family gives to the heirs. Otherwise, those who have no power and no power will rely on the little money given to their family. Do you really think someone can create a business empire in a short period of time?" Xu Nange understood. Situ Nanyin means... The Nan family will give everyone a chance once a month, and the opportunity to ask others about their fate! The people who inherited the Nan family often rely on this opportunity to gain the support of some big shots! Situ Nanyin knew that it was difficult to solve the problem with the Chu family, so she used this opportunity specifically? She held her chin tight and continued to look at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she said again: "What do you mean is that if I saved Chu Ci a week later, will he be grateful to me?" "First of all, it''s still unclear whether he can save him." Situ Nanyin said slowly. Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Since it''s a car accident, then I''ll think of a way to prevent him from going out that day, wouldn''t it be fine?" Situ Nanyin asked with a smile: "Can you control people and not go out?" Xu Nange: "¡­I will have a solution, but first of all, I have to make sure that what you said is right." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "What I said must be accurate, he will definitely die in a car accident!" Xu Nange held his chin tight and still didn''t believe it. Situ Nanyin lowered her eyes: "The Nan family has lived in this world for thousands of years with this ability. Xu Nange, you can doubt anything about the Nan family, but you can''t doubt this! Because the heirs will inherit this ability in the future. If you don''t even believe it yourself, how can you make a prediction?" Xu Nange:? ? Why did she suddenly feel that the Nan family seems to be a charlatan! However, it just happened to take this opportunity to see if the Nan family really has this ability! Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Huo Shiqing looked frightened and stared at the checklist. She stood up, walked to the window, opened the window and prepared to breathe the fresh air outside to calm herself down. But he happened to meet Mrs. Zhao walking towards the parking lot from behind. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao was calling Xu Nange. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was full of dissatisfaction: "That Huo Shiqing, I have long seen that she is dissatisfied with her. Chu Ci doesn''t like her either. If it weren''t for Chu An, our Zhao family wouldn''t want such a wife. But Chu An is wholeheartedly devoted to her. Now that she has this disease again, no one can say anything... There is no way." Mrs. Zhao said this and went to the parking lot. But Huo Shiqing stood there like a lightning strike! yes! She was also useless by the power of the ox and tigers, which made him confused Chu An, making him think that he really felt that he was poor and that he really didn''t know his background, so he fell in love with him. I originally thought that marrying the Chu family would support myself. But I didn''t expect that the Chu family was so low-key that they didn''t let her do evil outside under the Chu family''s signature, which led to her marrying Chu An and not getting anything from the Huo family. The Chu family is a very awesome family in the Beijing circle. If they support themselves, they and their mother will not end up like this. But then she also got excited, let''s just do it! At least I married Chu An and could eat and drink without worrying about it. Even if he was locked up, Chu An released her as soon as he took action? But I never expected that Chu An would have this disease! If Chu An died like this, according to the Chu family and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s dislike him, I¡¯m afraid that Chu An¡¯s death period would be the time when he was kicked out of the house! no. Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly. She must not accept her fate like this! At this moment, the door suddenly knocked. Huo Shiqing immediately came to her senses and saw Chu An walking in. After entering the door, his eyes fell on him sadly. Huo Shiqing frowned. He doesn¡¯t want to know that he is sick? At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little resentment in her heart! Because he was almost dead, he didn''t even know how to tell himself that he didn''t know how to settle down his future! She thought so, and then Chu An spoke: "Shiqing, I remember you have two million deposits?" That money was the dowry that Chu An once gave her... Huo Shiqing needs a lot of money to treat a doctor. Although Chu An could ask the Chu family for it, he always felt that it was not good. When the family still had money, he thought about using the money first. When it¡¯s not enough, then speak to the Chu family. After all... he is just a side branch, and even if he is valued by Chu Ci, he cannot be arrogant because of his favor. Chu Ci has given him enough. But when Huo Shiqing heard this, she became nervous. After Huo Yuanjie''s death, all the property of the Huo family was about to leave by Huo Beiyan. Now they are all Huo Zichen''s, and their mother and father are staying there. Her only money that belongs to her is the dowry. Now Chu An actually wants to take all the money back for the sake of medical treatment? Then he is dead, what kind of life guarantee he has? ! She clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes: "Yes, is there anything you have?" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing''s nervous look and thought of what the doctor said: "Actually, cancer is not a must-have to die. Many people are scared to death by themselves. So, you don''t have to be afraid. Treating the condition with a positive attitude may improve." When Chu An thought of this, he decided not to tell Huo Shiqing the truth. He took a step forward and touched Huo Shiqing''s head: "Shiqing, take out that money. I still have a house in the city center, and I will also sell it tomorrow. Our family needs urgent money in the future." Huo Shiqing''s fists were even tightly clenched. This waste! Does he really care about his life or death? ! If he is gone, his money will be gone, and his house will be gone, where will he live? ! She bit her lips and looked at Chu An. After a while, she smiled awkwardly and nodded: "Okay." On the surface, she said yes, but in her heart she was thinking that she had to think of a way to transfer the money! All of them cannot be spent by Chu An! If others do not care for themselves, heaven will be punished by the earth. Chu An, don¡¯t blame me, this is what this world forces me! Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes gently to cover up her dark thoughts in her heart. Chu An didn''t know at all, and just smiled slightly, "Then let''s go and sell the house tomorrow." Huo Shiqing nodded: "Okay!" That night, Huo Shiqing leaned against Chu An, but Chu An pushed her away and said, "It''s not suitable." Huo Shiqing immediately confirmed that Chu An was indeed sick, otherwise how could he not even want a basic couple''s life? ! Early the next morning, Huo Shiqing got up quietly. She secretly took out the house book at home and left the Chu family. After Chu An woke up, he stretched his body and stood up to find the house book, but found that the location where the house book was stored was missing! Huo Shiqing...is gone! Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chu An was stunned for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called Huo Shiqing. But no one answered the other side. He frowned and went downstairs, just in time to meet Mrs. Zhao who came over again today. Mrs. Zhao thought about it all night and looked at Zhao Nian, who was beside her. She felt that she could not be ungrateful, so she came here again to persuade Chu An and see clearly the true face of Huo Shiqing. Don¡¯t let go of Xu Nange because of Huo Shiqing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu An walking down from the building in panic. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Chu An frowned: "The poetic feelings are gone." Mrs. Zhao immediately said, "Where is this? Chu An, you have to think clearly. Even the biological father who raised him can be driven out to bury the corpse, and it is definitely not true to you!" Chu An immediately shook his head: "It''s impossible, aunt, the matter of burying the corpse of Shiqing was forced by her mother. Her father was dead, and her mother didn''t want to be charged with the crime, so she forced her to do it together. It was not her who led the matter... What''s more, she is sick now... Could it be that she knew that she was sick, so she specially hid the house and refused to sell it. It was for my own good, right?" Chu An thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt a sense of self-touching in his heart. Mrs. Zhao was speechless when she heard this: "Chu An, Huo Shiqing is not that noble. If she was really so noble, she would not have been fighting for property in the Huo family! She now has no money from the Huo family and has nothing, so she will definitely not let you go! You just said that the house book is gone? She wouldn''t plan to secretly sell the house and treat her illness, right?" Mrs. Zhao knew that Huo Shiqing was not a good person, so she had already used her biggest malice to speculate on her. But even so, Mrs. Zhao would definitely not have thought that Huo Shiqing mistakenly thought that the person who was sick was Chu An, so she didn''t want to sell the house! When Chu An heard this, he immediately explained: "Aunt, you misunderstood. I want to sell the house!" Mrs. Zhao was stunned: "You want to sell it? Chu An, you have to think it through. Your house is located in the city center and is worth 20 million yuan. It was used by your parents who saved money for you to marry a wife. Are you sure you want to sell it?" Chu An sighed: "The house is dead, and people live! Aunt, the house is gone, and I can still live here in the future, but the people are gone, and there is really no more! I have found out that there is a doctor in Country M who has a good way to treat intestinal cancer. I want to take Shiqing to see it, and maybe there is still a chance..." Mrs. Zhao frowned and finally patted his shoulder: "Chu An, why did our family have such a love affair? I still think Huo Shiqing has something wrong, otherwise you can observe it again!" Chu An spoke, "Aunt, I believe in poetry!" Mrs. Zhao spoke, "I also believe in Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Those two people looked so glorious and beautiful, not bad people. Huo Shiqing was against them, and it must be Huo Shiqing''s wrong!" Chu An spoke helplessly: "Aunt, every family has a difficult sutra. Don''t talk about poetry like this. She is already sick, and it will be sad to hear you talk about her behind your back. What''s more, the Zhao family did not lose much if they didn''t cooperate with Xu Nange, right? The Chu family has always pursued no importance to interests, but to relatives more. Aunt, you had a misunderstanding with Xu Nange at the beginning and brought the Zhao family to the door. Almost all fight. Didn''t the Chu family always stand behind you and support you? Why can''t you support me?" Mrs. Zhao: ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless after being criticized. She twitched the corners of her mouth: "But..." Chu An frowned again: "Shiqing is just a girl, she is the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family. It is normal not to be liked by the Huo family. And Xu Nange, you also hate her last time. She had a festival with you, and now she had a festival with Shiqing. You have never thought that such a person may be bad for her? Otherwise, why is her reputation so bad outside?" Mrs. Zhao:? ? She hurriedly explained: "No, Miss Xu and I have a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is resolved, we will be fine... And that was originally my fault, but I was unreasonable..." Chu An continued: "Even if you are unreasonable, I asked about it. Since she returned to the Xu family in Kyoto, the Xu family seems to have caused trouble for a lot of things, which has led to their high-profile work now. This style does not match our Chu family itself. So the conflict between her and the poetic love must be their fault. The poetic love is so kind, it will not be her problem..." "Oh, why can''t you see the true face of that little green tea?" Mrs. Zhao sighed. "Aunt, stop talking!" Chu An''s face was already dark. Then he slammed the door and walked out. He didn''t do anything else, but picked up his phone and turned on Huo Shiqing''s positioning. Until Huo Shiqing fell ill, she might faint outside at any time, so Chu An turned on this positioning function. I don¡¯t know what Shi Qing is doing. Based on the location information, he soon arrived at the location where Huo Shiqing was. He saw her talking to someone from afar, and Chu An walked over. Huo Shiqing was talking to the other party: "My husband is sick. Please mortgage this house as soon as possible. I want money... and a passport to go abroad! I can let me leave the country with this money as soon as possible." Chapter 739 Chapter 739 The other party frowned and whispered: "Ms. Huo, if the house is mortgaged as soon as possible, it may be a low price. Are you sure?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned cold: "I''m sure." The other party said again: "Which country are you going to?" "Everyone is fine, as long as you can leave as soon as possible!" The other party spoke: "Okay, I''ll tell you when I''m done." "good." Huo Shiqing answered this sentence, and the other party took the book and left. She turned around, but saw Chu An standing behind her. She was shocked and patted her chest in panic: "Why are you here?" Chu An frowned and glanced at her up and down, then looked at the person leaving in the distance, and asked hesitantly: "What are you doing?" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her eyes: "I didn''t do anything, why are you here?" Chu An spoke: "I''ll call you, but you haven''t answered. I thought something happened to you, so I turned on your phone and found it." Huo Shiqing immediately asked, "Have you set a seat for my phone?" "Yes, I''m afraid something happens to you." Chu An said carefully, then reached out to support her arm. Huo Shiqing immediately pushed his hand away. This man is so disgusting. He still touches her after having intestinal cancer. Are you not afraid of passing the cancer cells to her? Huo Shiqing took a deep breath. Chu An mistakenly thought she was angry and explained helplessly: "Shiqing, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to open your position without your consent, but I also care about you." Care about her? I am afraid that she will know his condition and no one will take care of him after she runs away? Huo Shiqing became even more angry. She held her chin and nodded: "I understand. My phone is out of battery." Chu An nodded then, then looked at the direction where the man just left, and asked worriedly: "Are you really okay? That person just now..." "That person is asking me for directions." Huo Shiqing replied with a smile: "By the way, what are you looking for me today?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I urgently need some money recently, so I plan to sell the house? But I can''t find the real estate certificate. Have you obtained the real estate certificate?" When Huo Shiqing heard this, a panic flashed in her eyes. She opened her mouth anxiously: "I haven''t..." Chu An was slightly stunned: "No? Why did you search for it all at home, but you didn''t find it." Huo Shiqing was stunned when she heard this, then took Chu An''s arm and smiled and said, "Maybe you missed it. Let''s go home now, I''ll find it for you." Chu An nodded. The two got into the car. On the way back to Chu''s house, Chu An asked again: "By the way, have you taken out your two million betrothal gift?" Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and spoke directly: "Chu An, I''m going to tell you that two million yuan, I bought financial management, and I can''t get it out until the deadline. What do you think? Otherwise, I''ll borrow a little from my elder brother first?" Chu Ci is so rich that he can borrow two million at will. Why grab her two million? She sold her house and took the other two million to go abroad! Although 20 million people are not able to spend the rest of their lives abroad, they can live a life even if they save one''s money. Huo Shiqing thought so and lowered her eyes. Chu An believed it, without any doubt at all. He nodded when he heard this: "Okay, I understand." The two got into the car and went home together. As soon as the car arrived home, Chu An received a call from international medical care, which was related to Huo Shiqing''s condition. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, I''ll be busy with work, you go back first." "good." Huo Shiqing glanced at him and then entered the door, but before entering, she still heard Chu An''s voice: "Yes, is it intestinal cancer... Is there a way to treat it? That''s great, it''s okay for no amount of money, let''s treat it!" Huo Shiqing''s eyes sank. It¡¯s indeed intestinal cancer! It¡¯s okay to pay back how much money... This kind of cancer is going to die, how can it be saved! This Chu An is too selfish. He spent all his family savings. Was he going to let himself drink the northwest wind after he dies? He always says he loves her, that''s how he loves her? Huo Shiqing sneered. Fortunately, she gave the house to someone else as mortgage. Otherwise, she might not be able to keep anything in the end! - On the other hand, because he was paying attention to the situation of the Chu family, Huo Shiqing''s actions fell into Huo Beiyan''s eyes. Huo Beiyan looked at the news that Ye Ye reported to him and was a little confused: "Huo Shiqing stole the house book from her family and went to sell the house?" Ye Ye nodded: "Yes, she did do this. She also asked her to get a passport and said she wanted to go abroad. Is this going abroad to treat her illness?" Huo Beiyan shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know either! Even though he had thought about it, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Huo Shiqing misunderstood that the case was Chu An''s... He didn''t know that it was actually him who was sick! Huo Beiyan simply spoke: "Tell Chu Ci and Chu An these news!" Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Ye Ye received the order and just after he left the door, Xu Nange walked in. Huo Beiyan told Xu Nange about Huo Shiqing''s house. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately shook her head with a smile, and then looked at Huo Beiyan. Grandma was in a new mourning. The two of them were lying on the bed last night, doing nothing, and then went to bed. So Xu Nange wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t find a chance. She spoke directly: "Do you think the Nan family''s ability to predict the future is true?" Huo Beiyan knew that she would ask this, so she walked over and hugged her shoulder, took her to the sofa next to her, then took out her laptop, opened it and handed it to her. "I knew you would be confused about these things. In fact, I have been investigating the Nan family during this period. This is all the information I have investigated. Among them, the Nan family can predict the future and is the most mysterious feature of the Nan family." These words made Xu Nange slightly stunned. Huo Beiyan passed the information on the computer one by one: "These are the future predicted by the Nanjia on the Internet since the Internet was available. All the predictions about some people are true so far." He looked directly at Xu Nange: "They were able to predict the death of everyone, even the cause, time, and place. Some people believed their words and avoided that disaster at that moment, while others did not believe their words and died directly at that time and place." Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange: "So far, the predictions they released to the outside world have never failed. However, since the Internet has been available, I have only counted more than 100 of the number of predictions made by the Nan family in the past few decades." In other words, the number of predictions by the Nanjia is extremely rare. There is a population of 7 billion in this world, but only more than 100 people are qualified to be predicted by the Nanjia... Xu Nange frowned and began to think. Huo Beiyan smiled: "The rest of the characters are all bigwigs from all walks of life overseas. Those who are obedient avoided those disasters, and those who are loyal to the Nan family and disobedient are all dead... And the Chinese, Chu Ci, is still the first person to be predicted in the record!" Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, whether the Nan family''s prediction ability is true depends on Chu Ci this time!" Huo Beiyan smiled and touched her head: "Yes, it depends on this time. I will ask many people to investigate around the Chu family and will keep monitoring Chu Ci''s actions." Xu Nange nodded. Then, she spoke again: "Huo Beiyan, do you believe in metaphysics?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." Xu Nange said calmly: "So, this time let''s test what this prophecy is!" "Um." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "Nangge, you must remember that my fate is up to me, and no one in this world can control your destiny!" Xu Nange nodded heavily. - It was already noon when Chu Ci received the news that Huo Beiyan asked Ye Ye to convey to him. He just got off a nap. Although he is only thirty years old now, his daily routine is similar to that of an elderly person, and he is very regular. He takes a regular nap for twenty minutes every day, which is his compulsory course. Chu Ci frowned when he looked at the news handed over by his assistant, then looked at the person next to him and asked, "What is Chu An doing?" "I''m taking a walk with my second wife." The nanny replied immediately. Chu Ci stood up and lowered his eyes: "I''ll go see them." He went downstairs directly. From a distance, Chu An was seen holding Huo Shiqing''s arm, and the two of them were walking in the shade in the back garden. Huo Shiqing doesn¡¯t want to take a walk! But Chu An forced him to come out and said that he was good for his health... He is sick and needs exercise. Why should he be with him? Also, Huo Shiqing has always had a strong taste and likes to eat spicy food, and Chu An also likes it, but today the food on the lunch table is a light meal. Chu An is sick, and even the food is so light? He is also very strong, saying that he will not be allowed to serve any spicy food on the dining table in the future, which is too domineering! When Huo Shiqing was full of complaining, Chu An sighed. For fear that Shiqing would not be able to help seeing those spicy dishes, or she would be greedy. Even if he loved spicy food, he would not let the kitchen come. He looked at Huo Shiqing beside him and felt gentle inside. This is his lover... Even if you lose everything, you can cure her illness! Chu An thought of this and asked in confusion: "Shiqing, have you really not found the house book at home? Why can''t you find it?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "Maybe I don''t know where to put it? Sometimes it''s like this. When you want to find something, you can''t find it..." Chu An frowned: "But I''m very anxious..." Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed: "Then I''ll go and search later." As soon as this was finished, a cold voice came over: "No need to look for it." The two turned their heads and saw Chu Ci walking over with a cold face. His eyes fell on Huo Shiqing and threw the book in his hand in front of her: "Brother and sister-in-law, you handed over this book to someone else, right? Why did you secretly sell the mortgaged property?" Huo Shiqing was startled and her face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chu An was also confused and looked directly at Huo Shiqing, "Are you going out with your house today?" He suddenly thought of seeing that man sneakingly talking to Huo Shiqing today... Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "You and that person today are not asking for directions at all, but mortgage the property?" Huo Shiqing swallowed in panic: "I, I... this, this room book... I''m not..." "What''s not?" Chu Ci sneered and slowly looked at Huo Shiqing: "Although my Chu family is low-key, in Kyoto, few people dare to offend us. You mortgage your house, and I have already received news!" Chu Ci did not lie about this, and Huo Beiyan didn''t need help. After the mortgaged house book saw the property on the house book, he immediately came to the Chu family obediently. That house belongs to Chu An, and it was not Chu An who personally sold the mortgage. Huo Shiqing came forward, so they must report to the Chu family! Chu Ci stared at Huo Shiqing: "Why do you want to mortgage the property?" Chu An also looked at her: "Why are you doing this? Shiqing, didn''t I say yesterday? I''ll sell this house. If you mortgage it, they will suppress the price!" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her head when she heard this: "...I, I bought the two million you gave me, but I couldn''t withdraw it... I thought of taking the house as a mortgage... You said you were urgent to use money, and I thought that the mortgage loan should be faster than selling..." "Then why did you hide it from Chu An?" Chu Ci asked lightly. He actually couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chu An wanted to sell the house to treat Huo Shiqing. She secretly mortgaged the house with the house book, because she was afraid that Chu An would not be willing to sell it? Huo Shiqing bit her lip: "I''m afraid, Chu An feels shameless. Moreover, the house is a big deal, and that house was left to us by Chu An''s parents. If you just sell it like this, would you be sorry for your parents? But if you mortgage it, you can still redeem the house if you make money in the future..." Chu An immediately grabbed her hand with emotion: "Shiqing, I didn''t expect you to be thinking about me." Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing. He knew something was wrong, but in fact he didn''t like Huo Shiqing, but since Chu An liked it, and after Huo Shiqing got married, he didn''t make any trouble, so he let it go. Although I don¡¯t understand what she is doing at this moment, Chu Ci understands that there must be a problem with this. He simply didn''t ask any more, but looked at Chu An: "You need money, why don''t you come to me and tell me? Is it necessary to sell the house?" After saying this, he directly took the book in his hand: "How much does it take? You can keep it in my account when you go to the hospital for treatment. I will keep this book for you! You have to sell the only house your parents left for you. What should I do if you miss them in the future?" Chu An''s eyes were red. Chu An''s parents died in a car accident when Chu An was a child. Therefore, Chu An grew up in the old house of Chu family, so he had a good relationship with Chu Ci and sincerely served Chu Ci. Chu Ci also took good care of this distant younger brother. But Chu An understands his identity very well and is still careful about this family. He doesn''t want to spend money on his family when he is sick... He looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, poetic love... Our situation is quite special and it costs a lot, I..." "The Chu family has a great career and a Zhao family has a background. You don''t have to worry about how much money you spend. You don''t have to worry about these." Chu Ci patted his shoulder and looked at Huo Shiqing deeply: "Since you have entered the Chu family, you are a member of the Chu family, so you don''t have to make things difficult for money." Leave this sentence and he turned around and left. Chu An''s eyes were red as soon as he was stunned. Huo Shiqing looked at the house book in Chu Ci''s hand and clenched her fists tightly. How much money to keep accounts...Isn''t this just to prevent her from transferring her property? And that house book... When Chu An dies, Chu Ci can eat the worst family, right? That house belongs to Chu Ci! What kind of disease can you spend 20 million! Chu Ci really figured out this deal very clearly. She bit her lips hatefully. Chu An had already looked at her: "Shiqing, my brother is really good to us." Huo Shiqing twitched the corners of her mouth, smiling unnaturally. But after returning to the room, she began to think about how she would fight for more benefits for herself after Chu An left? Thinking of this, Chu An walked up to her: "Shiqing, I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital and have a full-body examination?" Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed and she sneered in her heart. Are you going to see a doctor? Still hiding it from myself! She looked gentle: "Okay!" The two went to the hospital together. In order to prevent Huo Shiqing from having any psychological burden and not let her know about her illness, Chu An also did a decent examination. Huo Shiqing thought he was really ridiculous. At this moment, the nurse walked past her and spoke as she walked: "That husband is so affectionate. In order not to let his wife know that he was seriously ill, he came to do a checkup..." Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this. Look, how good other people¡¯s husbands are. Look at Chu An again, he still hides his illness! Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly, and her heart became increasingly resentful. When Chu An left the inspection room, he looked at Huo Shiqing: "Wife, go check it out, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Huo Shi entered the examination room with a smile on her face, and at the same time she became more and more resentful in her heart. This kind of shooting ct is radiation! Chu An actually ignored her safety in order to hide her condition! But, Chu An was in a high position, and he released himself on bail. If he hadn''t been to him, he might have been locked up! Huo Shiqing thought of this, so she could only do a resentful check. After the examination, Huo Shiqing went to the doctor''s office. As soon as he approached, he heard the doctor reminding him: "Mr. Chu, you are in good health and have an examination. There is radiation. Why do you have to?" Chu An opened his mouth, "It''s okay." The doctor sighed deeply and then said, "The lesion develops relatively quickly, but the advantage of this problem is that you cannot feel pain, so even if the condition worsens, you don''t feel anything..." Chu An was anxious: "How long will it take?" The doctor sighed: "It was already late when I discovered it, and it was only half a month left. But I have imported medicine here, which may extend my life span for a few years. Do you want to try it?" Chu An immediately nodded: "Try it." "The price will be a bit expensive. One course of treatment may cost millions, and it can only be extended by 3-5 years. But maybe there will be good medicine in 3-5 years?" "Yes, so even if I sell the house, I will still treat it!" "Okay, then I''ll prescribe medicine for you." After the doctor finished speaking, he prescribed the prescription directly. Chu An hurriedly spoke: "By the way, in order not to let my wife think too much, you should say this is a vitamin! In addition, you should also prescribe some vitamins, and I will accompany my wife to take medicine." Doctor: "Okay." He has never seen such a affectionate man before. After the pharmacy was finished, Chu An walked out and was shocked when he saw Huo Shiqing: "Why are you here? I just talked with the doctor, you, didn''t you hear it?" So guilty... Huo Shiqing felt dark and immediately smiled on the surface: "I didn''t hear it, where is the prescription? I''ll buy medicine!" Chu An nodded, and happened to have a phone call at work and handed her the prescription. Huo Shiqing took the prescription and went to buy medicine. Because she was brushing the Chuci card, she bought the medicine directly. But I also hated Chu An in my heart. She was angry with vitamins on one side and special medicine on the other. At this moment, a sneaky scalper came over next to him: "Girl, your medicine is a special medicine, right for cancer treatment?" Huo Shiqing was stunned: "How do you know?" "Can you sell your medicine at a high price?" Huo Shiqing immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him. The other party smiled and said, "I am a scalper, I just resell these medicines. That''s right. Only special patients can take this special medicine, but I have channels to sell it. Anyway, it''s late stage of cancer and I can''t live long. Why spend this money? Why don''t you sell it to me 10% off, right?" 10% off¡­ It costs one million to buy this batch of medicines, and a 100% discount is 900,000! Huo Shiqing''s eyes immediately lit up: "Okay!" She sold the special medicine directly to the scalper, then thought about it, and bought the same vitamins. After returning home, she and Chu An were taking vitamins... Chu An has not lived for half a month? It doesn''t matter! Come and buy medicine again, at worst she can take these four million to go abroad! Huo Shiqing became excited when she thought of this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is too excited, but she suddenly feels a little dizzy, as if she is anemia¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter! Huo Shiqing took the medicine and left the hospital with Chu An. At night, Chu An came over with two vitamins: "Wife, the doctor said we lack vitamins. Starting today, we will supplement them together every day?" Huo Shiqing smiled meaningfully: "Okay, husband, let''s eat together." Chu An took out the medicine with a smile. In the next few days, Huo Shiqing was eating vitamins with Chu An every day, but the vitamins were a bit unpalatable, which made Huo Shiqing no longer have any appetite. Even my appetite has decreased a lot and my weight has become thinner. Huo Shiqing has been losing weight before, but she hasn''t lost weight. Now she has suddenly become thinner and is a little excited... She didn''t notice it at all. Every time Chu An looked at her sad eyes... A week passed quickly. That day, Xu Nange woke up in the morning and immediately prepared to set off for the Chu family. Situ Nanyin immediately followed up: "Are you going to find Chu Ci? Take me with you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Are you sure Chu Ci will have a car accident today?" Situ Nanyin nodded with certainty: "I''m sure!" Xu Nange: "Okay, let''s go to the Chu family together to have a look!" Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Xu Nange is actually very uncertain whether something will happen to Chu Ci today. But she thought about it and felt that Situ Nanyin was right. Things that are related to life are better to believe in existence than to believe in non-existence. Situ Nanyin predicted that Chu Ci had a car accident was ten o''clock in the morning, but at this time, Xu Nange was not sure where Chu Ci was, so he simply took Situ Nanyin to the door of Chu''s house to block him at seven o''clock in the morning. Situ Nanyin bought pancakes, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tofu brain, as well as small buns, wontons, lean meat porridge... While Xu Nange was standing next to the car and looking at the Chu family gate, Situ Nanyin ate hard in the car. Xu Nange just watched her eat all the breakfast she bought and immediately twitched the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fell on Situ Nanyin''s belly, and she didn''t see her belly bulging... This man¡¯s mouth is just a bottomless pit, can he pretend so much? While Xu Nange was complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin looked over and coughed and reminded: "I asked you when I bought it, and you said you didn''t eat it, so I didn''t buy your one." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Is this food-protecting look really the planner fox? ! She felt that she was simply invisible! Xu Nange couldn''t help but retract his gaze and looked at the door of the Chu family. She looked down at the time. I originally thought Chu Ci was like Huo Beiyan, a workaholic and would go out early in the morning, so I came over early in the morning and got stuck. But unexpectedly, it was already 9:30, and this guy just went out. The door of the Chu family opened, and Chu Ci''s car slowly drove out. Xu Nange was not in a hurry, and just stood by his car and looked at him. Chu Ci''s car stopped. There was no way, Xu Nange crossed his car in front of the Chu family''s gate, and she was blocking her. Although the Chu family''s door is very big and you can pass by two cars, it can''t help but she can''t hold her to cross the middle of the road! Chu Ci''s car is very low-key, it is a domestic red flag. The car stopped, Chu Ci opened the car door and got out, frowned and walked to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, what are you making trouble?" Xu Nange spoke: "Mr. Chu, you can''t go out before ten o''clock." Chu Ci: "..." Chu Ci frowned: "I have an important meeting today, please don''t make trouble here!" Xu Nange looked at him seriously: "You will have a car accident at 10 o''clock." Chu Ci sneered: "I said it, I don''t believe what you said." Xu Nange also spread his hands: "To be honest, I don''t believe it either, but the things on the Nan family are a bit mysterious, so I must block you here. After all, there is an old saying in China that you would rather believe in it than not." Chu Ci frowned tightly: "Miss Xu, I have my own life, I will make my own decisions. I don''t believe these things. Even if you stop me here, I won''t believe it!" Xu Nange frowned: "Mr. Chu, is there anything more important than life?" Chu Ci looked at the watch and his expression became even more impatient. He had an important meeting today, but when he woke up early in the morning, he was a little unhappy. He had already put on his clothes, but was accidentally sprinkled by a servant while having breakfast. I went upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes. This was a waste of time. I was already very anxious now and I had no time to argue with Xu Nange here. He said directly: "Miss Xu, I won''t be polite if I never let go." "Okay." Xu Nange waved: "Come on." Chu Ci:? ? Xu Nange spoke: "I know my behavior is incredible and unreasonable, but Huo Beiyan and I have studied all the prophecies of the Nan family over the past few decades, all of which are correct and never unexpected. So... Mr. Chu, I stopped you today to see if it is true. As for what consequences your delayed meeting will cause, I also know that I will bear it!" Chu Ci immediately shouted angrily: "What can you bear? Do you know how important my meeting today is?" Xu Nange nodded: "I know, I''ve already inquired. Are you going to have a meeting with a foreign medical institution today? I want to introduce their vaccines, which is not a big problem. I will help you." As long as she speaks, foreign medical institutions dare to reject her. This is also the reason why Xu Nange came to intercept Chu Ci today. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± His face suddenly became darker: "Check me?" Xu Nange spoke: "Sorry, I just want to stop you and see if it will really delay your affairs." If Chu Ci is going to save a life, she will be unable to tell her that she will stop her here, so she must find out about Chu Ci''s itinerary. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xu Nange''s appearance of not getting into the air, Chu Ci turned black and took a step back, "Okay, then I''ll set off after ten o''clock. I want to see if I''m right at the door of my house. Will the so-called car accident happen?!" Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chu Ci was really annoyed. The Chu family has always pursued a low-key life. Therefore, although the Chu family is in a high position, it never bullies others. This is why, even if it was blocked by Xu Nange at the door of the house, Chu Ci did not call for security guards or other people to come. The education Chu Ci received since childhood was also gentle and approachable. The whole person has a gentle temperament, but at this moment, he couldn''t help frowning at Xu Nange. Gentle does not mean you have no temper. Some people once thought that the Chu family was easy to bully and came to provoke him. The Chu family looked smiling and turned around and broke the other party. In the end, the other party cried and begged them to show their strength. Then, after the Chu family gave him a way out, even though the other party declined from a wealthy family and became a second-rate family, he was still grateful to the Chu family. Chu Ci''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent, very cold. But the woman in front of her was very relaxed and seemed to feel his anger. She was still lowering her head and playing with her cell phone. Xu Nange was watching the time, and there were still five minutes left before ten o''clock. If the Nan family¡¯s prediction is really accurate, then Chu Ci will have a car accident in these five minutes, but Chu Ci is staying at the gate, how can he still have a car accident? Xu Nange narrowed his eyes. If there is no car accident, it means that the Nan family¡¯s prediction is wrong... Because Situ Nanyin said that the Nan family¡¯s prophecy cannot be avoided no matter how it is avoided, and we must face the arrival of this car accident. As for why the Nan family made a prediction, it is because if the other party knew the prediction in advance, it would make corresponding preparations. For example, Chu Ci may be able to quickly hide when a car accident occurs and save this life in time... Therefore, the Nan family¡¯s prophecy seems so rare and valuable. Xu Nange stared at Chu Ci and looked at his phone again. There were still four minutes left... The car accident in the prophecy was about to come, and Xu Nange couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Chu Ci also looked down and sneered: "Miss Xu, there are still four minutes left, I am at my doorstep. The car accident you mentioned is impossible to happen!" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, there are four minutes left, so Mr. Chu will continue to cooperate! I promise to let you go at 10:01." Chu Ci sneered, clearly disbelieving. Xu Nange sighed slightly. At this moment, a voice came, "Auntie, I know you are spoiled by your uncle, but how could you do such a thing?" Several people turned their heads one after another and saw Huo Shiqing coming. She still maintains her green tea character, looking dignified, but the hostility flashes in her eyes can be seen as long as she is not a blind man. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her. Huo Shiqing came over: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my aunt. My uncle and the Xu family usually spoil her too much, which makes her lawless..." Chu Ci frowned. Before he could speak, a sarcastic voice came over: "Tsk tsk, Cha Cha, did you not brush your teeth when you went out this morning?" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned. No one knew who Situ Nanyin was scolding. Xu Nange hooked his lips, and Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Shiqing: "Chat, I''m talking to you~" Huo Shiqing frowned: "What are you calling me?" "Little green tea? It''s called tea tea for short, it sounds nice? I think this name is especially suitable for you. There is a green tea smell everywhere you go, which is quite fresh!" Situ Nanyin said with a smile. Huo Shiqing:! Huo Shiqing tightened her chin and knew that she could not tell Situ Nanyin, so she looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, it''s okay if you come alone, but you still bring this person to curse. Do you really not take our Chu family seriously?" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci and explained seriously: "The people we scolded are only targeting Huo Shiqing, not the Chu family." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± No, why are you explaining so seriously? He was a little confused and didn''t even know how to answer for a while. It was as if someone ran to him, first slapped him, and then apologized seriously. He twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Miss Xu, Huo Shiqing is now a member of the Chu family! So, please... show mercy?" He thought something was wrong when he said this! Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Did you hear it? Be careful when you speak!" Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I know~ Then I won''t call you tea, okay? Alas, some people, why do they sue their parents if they can''t scold people? How old are they? Have you been weaned? Could it be that they are still wearing diapers, right?" As soon as these words came out, Situ Nanyin looked down at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing:! ! She was so angry that she clenched her fists and shouted angrily: "Miss Situ, please put your mouth clean!" "No matter how unclean my mouth is, can you smell like you?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Next time to go out, remember to brush her teeth!" ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Huo Shiqing felt that she was going to be angry to death! Her whole body was trembling! Ahhhhhhhh! Is murder illegal? ! For some reason, after being so angry, Huo Shiqing even felt a faint pain from her abdomen. She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her lower abdomen, then looked at Xu Nange, frowned and said, "Miss Xu, Miss Situ, what you said is really incredible! Don''t say that brother doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it either! You''d better not cheat here!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Anyway, there are two minutes left. Are you a lie? Let''s see if you wait!" Huo Shiqing sneered and said, "I know that you came here to find your elder brother to cooperate with the Zhao family, but I am curious. The Xu family and the Huo family are so rich. Is your personal cooperation with the Zhao family really that important? Or... Do you actually have another purpose in cooperating with the Zhao family?" Xu Nange narrowed his eyes: "All the cooperation between me and the Zhao family is compliant and legal. Our Nora Research Institute does not need to cooperate with the Zhao family, so we have other purposes!" Huo Shiqing spoke: "Is that so? But as far as I know, you are in a hurry to cooperate with the Zhao family! I am quite puzzled. You said that the Nora Research Institute is a famous institution, and there are so many people overseas asking for cooperation, right? But you didn''t choose, but chose the Zhao family... The conditions given are relatively reasonable. Isn''t this your other intention?" After saying that, she looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, they definitely have bad intentions! Don''t trust them!" Chu Ci''s gentle eyes looked at Xu Nange coldly at this moment. Situ Nanyin next to him saw this and was about to step forward to speak, but Xu Nange suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her and spoke directly: "Huo Shiqing, what do you mean? Who do you think of this? The Nora Research Institute cooperates with has also been market researched. We do have many partners overseas, but since we have opened a research institute in China, it must be a cooperation with domestic institutions! In the entire Kyoto, the Zhao family is responsible for the operation of the largest medical field. Isn''t it natural for our Nora Research Institute to choose the Zhao family? Could it be that you don''t trust the Zhao family''s medical institutions? Or can you say that a medical institution is better than the Zhao family?" Xu Nange''s words were sharp and Huo Shiqing was choked. She was stunned: "You...but I heard that you cooperated with the Zhao family and asked Zhao Nian to get online!" Xu Nange retorted lightly: "Zhao Nian and I just happen to be friends. Her brother is my friend in Zhoumen. According to your statement, do I have to doubt that Zhao Nian was sent by the Zhao family to approach me on purpose? Want to cooperate with our Nora Research Institute?" Huo Shiqing: "Of course it is impossible..." "Yes, I almost had a quarrel with the Zhao family for Zhao Nian. Fortunately, Zhao Nian is the Zhao family''s long-lost daughter, so she successfully cooperated. Huo Shiqing, don''t use any means to achieve your goals, just think of everyone like you!" Huo Shiqing:! no¡­ Usually, Xu Nange is quite taciturn, but why did he suddenly become eloquent? also? After Huo Shiqing used this word "Ye", she realized that she actually regarded the person in front of her as Xu Nange, the dead aunt in Haicheng. Yes. Although the person in front of him had the same face as Xu Nange, Xu Nange''s personality was not very talkative on weekdays, and even when he was in the Huo family, he talked very little. So Huo Shiqing has never linked her with Xu Nange from Haicheng, but it seems... These two people are simply the same! Huo Shiqing only felt vaguely familiar, but she didn''t understand what was going on. She frowned and said angrily: "Okay, even if your cooperation with the Zhao family is very important, the Chu family no longer cooperates with you. Why bother to come to the door?" Huo Shiqing spoke: "The Chu family is the most protective of their shortcomings! I think you are just resentful and dislike the family that they deliberately make trouble here because I don''t cooperate with you." Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, your meeting is about to come. The other party is an international medical team. Maybe this Xu Nange trapped you here. Why is it for! Maybe it''s because he went to find someone to intercept your business!" Chu Ci looked at Xu Nange and narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would not be confused by Huo Shiqing''s words, but Huo Shiqing has a saying that he is voluntary in doing business. Huo Shiqing and the Huo family have a quarrel. So for the sake of his family and in order to prevent Chu An and Huo Shiqing from being embarrassed or uncomfortable in the future, he will also give up this business. Therefore, he spoke impatiently: "Miss Xu, please get out of the way!" Xu Nange heard this, but did not hide, but looked at his phone again: "Ten, nine..." Huo Shiqing sneered: "It''s ten o''clock in five seconds left. We''re here, how could there be a car accident!" After these words, Xu Nange had already finished counting down and looked straight at Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin smiled and snapped her fingers: "Time is here!" After this sentence came to an end, everyone looked at Chu Ci. He is at his doorstep, how could he have a serious car accident? ! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no movement around him. Situ Nanyin raised the Nan family too high, which made her believe it even though she knew that this matter sounded too outrageous. At this moment, she looked at Chu Ci and spoke: "It''s okay, it''s better than something happening. Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, because I will bear the full burden of the losses caused to you in these twenty minutes..." At this point, Huo Shiqing interrupted her: "You take responsibility? Do you think the elder brother''s time can be compensated with money? Do you know the elder brother''s identity? How many families can he affect the decision he made in minutes? Miss Xu, you are too self-righteous!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, what else do you want to say... Chu Ci has waved his hand: "Miss Xu, I will reserve the right to pursue you in this matter. Can you get out of here now?" His face was still gentle, and his tone of speech was still gentle. But Xu Nange heard murderous intent from his tone. Chu Ci was angry. Xu Nange turned sideways with apologeticism and went straight into the driver''s seat of his car, took two steps back, and gave way out of the gate. Chu Ci glanced at her coldly, then turned around and prepared to get on the bus. Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and her lips curled up. Xu Nange is really trying to die! The status of the Chu family is not comparable to that of those who do business! The Xu family is indeed powerful, but Chu Ci can determine the development of their family¡¯s industrial chain in one sentence! After all, Chu Ci is the hidden prince in the Beijing circle! Now Xu Nange has offended him. Even if Chu An really gets sick, Chu Ci will not be able to reconcile with the Xu family as before. Then he can stay in the Chu family and be protected by him... Huo Shiqing thought of this and couldn''t help but feel proud and spoke directly: "Miss Xu, I respect you and call you Auntie, but don''t take yourself too seriously! Let me tell you, this time, brother will never let you go easily!" Xu Nange frowned and his eyes fell on Chu Ci. The man had not gotten in the car, but the driver had already gotten out of the car and walked respectfully to him. The man looked at her side, and his delicate and cold facial features wrapped him, giving Xu Nange a feeling of being a Buddhist son, especially when he was not wearing a suit, he was wearing a Zhongshan suit and a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist... This man looks gentle, but in fact it is really not easy to mess with. Xu Nange frowned, knowing that it might have caused some trouble to the Xu family and the Huo family... But she is never afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just that there is an extra opponent in vain. Xu Nange sighed inexplicably, and deep down he still didn''t want to be an opponent with such a person... Just as I thought of this, a buzzing sound suddenly came. This sound...is the sound of a sports car! Xu Nange immediately turned his head, but saw a sports car inside the Chu family suddenly rushed out and headed straight for Chu Ci! All this happened too quickly. Even Chu Ci was stunned in the spotlight. To be honest, he never believed in ghosts and gods, but the Nan family is indeed a bit evil. Therefore, even though he said he didn''t believe it, he was always wary of a car breaking in from outside, but he never expected that a sports car would appear at home! What''s going on? ! While Chu Ci was surprised, the sports car had already rushed to him, and then a pretty female voice came over: "Ahhhh, brother, please avoid it quickly! The sports car is out of control and wuwuwu!" Chu Ci was stunned. The one in the car turned out to be the Chu family¡¯s youngest daughter and his biological sister, Chu Wuyou! She was stepping on the brakes in panic, her little face was as pale as paper! The car came straight towards Chu Ci! What Chu Ci did at the first time was not to avoid it, but looked down at his watch and found that it was exactly 10:00:55 seconds... There are still five seconds left before ten o''clock passed. Chu Ci''s pupils shrank. Then he raised his head. At this moment, the car has arrived in front of you. His car occupied half of the door, and the driver was standing next to him, opening the door for him. Seeing Chu Wuyou driving a sports car, the driver was startled and subconsciously stopped Chu Ci! Chu Ci can avoid it sideways... But in the fifty-seven seconds, the moment the sports car rushed out quickly from Chu Ci, Chu Ci grabbed the car door and jumped into the car neatly! no way! Chu Wuyou is his real sister, and he cannot ignore her life or death. And the moment he jumped in, he even glanced at his watch and found that it was exactly 59 seconds... The Nan family¡¯s prophecy has come true! At exactly ten o''clock, when he jumped into the accident car, he had a car accident! "Brother, why are you jumping in?! This car is out of control!" Chu Wuyou shouted and stepped on the brakes frantically. Chu Ci jumped in from the passenger seat. As soon as he came in and adapted to the speed of the car, he spoke directly: "Change the position!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She knew that her elder brother would not ignore her, but she didn''t expect that her elder brother would try his best to save her! Big brother is the only direct bloodline of the Chu family! Chu Wuyou knew that nothing was useful to say at this moment. Now that he was asked to jump off the car, such a fast speed was tantamount to commit suicide! She jumped up at the same time as Chu Ci without saying a word, and the two of them changed positions in the narrow sports car. Chu Ci stepped on the brakes hard, but the car couldn''t stop at all! He...will really die! Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chu Ci looked serious and stared ahead. He has checked the car and the brakes of the car did fail. Moreover, the car is a sports car, which is too fast and is still accelerating and cannot stop at all. There is no help... Even though he had already analyzed the status quo, Chu Ci still looked calm and looked at Chu Wuyou: "What did you eat this morning?" Chu Wuyou was already crying at this moment, with a panic on his face. When she heard this, she felt that she had heard it wrong: "Brother, what did you say?" "I said, have you had breakfast?" "Wuwuwu, when is it? Why are you still asking about this... Alas, turn the corner... Brother, the speed is too fast, we probably can''t turn the corner..." "Is that what I said was eating?" Chu Ci remained calm. "have eaten." "It''s great, don''t be a starving ghost." ¡°¡­¡± When Chu Wuyou heard this, tears flowed down his face: "Wuwuwu, brother, but I don''t want to die yet! Wuwuwu..." Chu Ci looked ahead calmly: "Wait a moment, there will be a river ahead, you can swim. When I drive over, you can find a way to jump! There is still a chance to live!" Chu Wuyou: "The river is very fast, and I may not be able to survive if I jump down. You are better at water than me. I will control the steering wheel, you can jump!" The road was a bit curved, so someone had to control the steering wheel. It was so fast that it almost flashed by. If two people jump into the river at the same time, the car will lose control and neither of them will be able to jump. Chu Ci gave her the hope of life. Hearing Chu Wuyou''s words, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "I am my brother, I want to protect you." "No, it''s my business. I can''t let you die for me!" Chu Wuyou was very persistent. Chu Ci sighed: "Forget it, if you jump down, it''s probably a death, so don''t fight." Chu Wuyou: "...Brother, will death hurt so much?" "No." Chu Ci explained calmly: "When the human body is severely damaged, your body will produce dopamine, allowing you to avoid pain and save yourself. After the car falls, both of us will most likely die in a very short time, so we won''t feel the pain, so don''t be afraid." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t be afraid? Read what people say? Chu Wuyou''s tears flowed down hard: "But, I don''t want to die!" The two people in the car had a strange conversation, and at the entrance of the Chu family, the few people were also shocked. The sports car was so fast that it rushed out of the eyes of several people in almost the blink of an eye and set off on the road. Almost can''t turn back! Even they saw the sports car floating over when it was turning, and almost overturned! If Chu Ci had not replaced Chu Wuyou as the driver in time, if Chu Ci had not played racing and had some experience, if Chu Wuyou had driven the car, he might have lost his life when he turned the corner just now! Huo Shiqing swallowed in shock. Xu Nange frowned and immediately sat in the driver''s seat of his car. Situ Nanyin rushed over and grabbed her: "What are you doing? You won''t want to save people, right? I know that if you save people, you will definitely be able to continue to cooperate, but we don''t need to work like this, right? Besides, they are sports cars, how can you catch up with this car?" Xu Nange didn''t answer this sentence at all, but pushed her hand aside, and then slammed the car door. Situ Nanyin immediately knocked on the car door wildly: "Xu Nange, come down! The Nan family''s prophecy never goes wrong! He will be in a car accident at 10 o''clock! The Nan family''s prophecy will cost a lot if it wants to save people! Come down! " But the car suddenly retreated, and then Xu Nange beat the steering wheel to death, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out in an instant! Situ Nanyin still wanted to chase after him, but the car started too fast and she couldn''t catch him. When the car ran away, Situ Nanyin stopped. She took out her cell phone in horror and called Huo Beiyan: "Come quickly, something happened to Nange!" After hanging up the phone, she looked anxious. Although Huo Shiqing next to her was frightened, Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were still strangers to her and would not care about her at all. Seeing this, she sneered: "Is she trying to show off her hero and save people? She is really overestimating her abilities!" "¡­This is a bit overestimating one''s ability, right?" In the car ahead, Chu Ci drove seriously, but Chu Wuyou saw a black business car chasing him through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but speak, "Brother, the girl caught up at the door just now. What is she going to do? Could she want to save us, right?" Chu Ci also looked through the rearview mirror and frowned immediately. Chu Wuyou spoke: "Let''s not talk about how we are sports cars, the speed is already rising. She is a business car. Even if the accelerator is smoked, she can''t catch up with us, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the car behind him suddenly accelerated and got closer to them. Chu Wuyou:? ? Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chu Wuyou was confused. Then he looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci also saw that scene, but his brows were still locked. There is no way, they all know that even if she rushes forward, she can''t catch up, let alone... even if she catches up, what can she do? He stepped on the brakes frantically, trying to make the brakes react. But it''s useless! Chu Ci took a deep breath and looked at the road ahead. Accelerate at this speed, the sports car can drive more than 300 miles, which is not suitable for driving on such roads! After all, the car can take off and overturn with a bump! Especially... There will be several sharp turns on the section not far ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to turn around! He took a deep breath, and pressing the handbrake didn''t work. At this moment, he heard Chu Wuyou scream, "She is catching up!" Chu Ci was stunned and glanced at the rearview mirror. But I saw that the business car actually caught up and got closer and closer to them... This speed... Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou drove a convertible sports car. Xu Nange''s car quickly caught up with him and walked with him. Then Xu Nange opened the window. Chu Wuyou, sitting in the passenger seat, just happened to be able to talk to her: "What are you doing when you catch up?" Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong with the car?" "The brake failed!" "Have you used engine braking to cooperate with handbrake?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "I have cooperated a long time ago, but it''s useless!" Xu Nange looked forward and found that the road ahead was flat, and the corners ahead were railings on both sides, so it was impossible to use the advantages of the road to slow down. Seeing that she stopped talking, Chu Wuyou spoke: "Don''t follow us! The car is driving so fast that it may overturn at all times!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but asked again: "Why did the car fail in brakes?" She caught up to save people, and to find out whether the sports car was tampered with. Is the Nan family''s prophecy artificial or real metaphysics? Chu Wuyou was almost crying: "Are these still important now?" Xu Nange nodded: "It''s very important." Chu Wuyou was about to speak, but Chu Ci calmly opened his mouth: "You need to park and check to know the reason, but..." Chu Ci''s voice slowed down: "Miss Xu, I''m afraid you will never know the truth. When the car passes a sharp turn in front, it is impossible for him to turn around at this speed. It will hit the building next to him, and the car will be scrapped." Obviously, he understood what Xu Nange meant. He couldn''t understand, and people who never believed in metaphysics could not help but wonder at this out of control car. Could it be that the Nan family''s prophecy was really true? The prophecy is inevitable, meaning that if Xu Nange didn''t stop him from going out, he would have a car accident on the road. Xu Nange stopped him, so the sports car made a mistake... The prophecy of the Nan family is not like a prophecy, it is like a curse, like the coming of death... Even if you can avoid the original track, you will have to pay the price of your life in the end! Seeing that Chu Ci understood what he meant, Xu Nange spoke immediately: "Mr. Chu, I don''t believe in these things. There must be a reason for this, so calm down, hold the steering wheel, and wait for rescue!" At such a fast speed, if the steering wheel is not firmly held, it will immediately turn over. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, and held the steering wheel steadily with both hands. Chu Wuyou cried, "Rescue? How to save this? Where will anyone come to save it? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Chu Ci: "Shut up." Chu Wuyou cried. Xu Nange looked at her, "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Leaving this sentence, Xu Nange directly raised the window glass. The glass is opened and the wind is poured in, which will affect her speed! Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci: "Brother, what did she say just now? She came to save us? How is this possible!" Chu Ci couldn''t help but look at her, but he quickly looked forward. He said directly: "It''s too late." It is only a thousand meters away from the sharp turn ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to save people. He was thinking, and suddenly heard the sound of rapid tire friction coming from beside him. Then, the business car following them suddenly accelerated! Before they passed directly from the front of their car! Chu Ci was shocked by Xu Nange''s operation. Chu Wuyou was even more confused: "This operation... How is a girl possible! This is not a sports car! How did she accurately control the speed, just surpassing us? But even if it exceeds us, how can she save us?" Almost as soon as this sentence came to an end, I saw Xu Nange controlling the car, changing lanes directly, and coming to their front! "Ahhhh, I bumped into it!" Chu Wuyou shouted, and then the car vibrated with a "bang" and ran into the car in front! But because Xu Nange has been controlling the speed, the two cars just stood together and did not have a serious collision. Immediately, Xu Nange stepped on the brakes slowly! Her big business car, she slowly slowed down with the sports car! There is rescue! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chu Wuyou became excited: "Brother, we are saved!" Chu Ci''s face did not improve. He tightened his face and looked forward: "Not necessarily." These words made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned and looked forward again. Only then did they realize that their car was not slowing down very quickly, but the corner was about to turn ahead. If the car has not stopped when it is time to turn, they are likely to crash into the building next to them! There is still danger! Chu Wuyou immediately asked: "Brother, what should I do?" Chu Ci tightened his chin. At this moment, the window of the driver''s seat in front of him suddenly opened, Xu Nange''s slender arm stretched out, and then made a gesture! Chu Wuyou also saw it and asked in confusion: "What is she doing?" Chu Ci did not answer, but looked at Chu Wuyou and said directly: "Catch the handrail and sit firmly!" "Ah? OK!" Chu Wuyou answered this sentence and immediately noticed that Xu Nange suddenly stepped on the brakes! Both cars were braked by her brakes, and the wheels and the ground made a sharp friction sound. Immediately, the car rushed forward! Chu Wuyou watched the car crash into the front... At this time, if Xu Nange accelerates, opens the steering wheel, and turns directly, she will not be in danger, but if their car has no resistance, it will hit the front, and there will still be danger! Chu Wuyou knew that he was dead now. Although the person in front is amazing, he will not bet on his life for them! She closed her eyes so scared that she knew what would happen next, and then she heard the expected impact! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Wuyou''s body trembled violently, and he felt his whole body vibrating. The pain was particularly painful, but the expected death did not come as expected. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes and saw that the car''s airbag had popped out, and her whole face was plunged inside. She hurriedly looked at Chu Ci next to her. It is rare to see a man who is always calm and self-controlled. At this moment, he showed a little confused. He had a wound on his forehead and seemed to be confused by the collision, a little stunned. Chu Wuyou shouted, "Brother, are you okay?" Chu Ci came to his senses only then. He felt a little hurt in his head, but being able to save his life was nothing. He suddenly realized something, and hurriedly untied his seat belt, pushed open the airbag that tightly wrapped him, and opened the car door with force. The man squeezed out of the driver''s seat! After getting off the bus, he looked ahead! The car that was supposed to speed up and turn away did not leave, but instead blocked himself in front and hit the building in front. Xu Nange used his heavy business car to help them block. If the sports car crashes directly, he and Chu Wuyou will die! But she used her car as a buffer, allowing him and Chu Wuyou to save their lives. Chu Ci''s steps were a little staggering, wanting to walk over and see how Xu Nange was like! After all, if you bump into this way, you will definitely hurt yourself! But his legs became weak, so he couldn''t walk forward at all... He took a deep breath, and at this moment, a car rushed over, and stopped next to their cars with a brake. Immediately, Huo Beiyan got off the car and rushed into the car! ¡°Nan Ge!¡± Huo Beiyan''s voice was trembling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but tighten his chin when he heard this title. For some reason, the girl''s stunning face suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Ci has a special identity. Although he is low-key, anyone who knows who his father is wants to marry him. So he has been surrounded by beautiful women since he was a child. Xu Nange is very beautiful! But he was already immune to the beauty, so he didn''t feel anything. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of the girl''s calm expression in the car just now, and his heart immediately raised. After he took a little slow down and his legs were not so weak, he was about to walk over to see how the girl was doing when he saw the driver''s door being opened and Xu Nange walked out of the car. Chu Ci immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Nan Ge!" Huo Beiyan''s heart was still pounding. After seeing Xu Nange, he immediately carried the person into his arms: "How can you put yourself in such a danger!" He has no grandma and can no longer be without Nan Ge! Xu Nange felt his panic, patted his shoulder, and said directly: "I know your car has been modified, otherwise you wouldn''t have done such a dangerous thing." Yes, Huo Beiyan has been modified for this car. Since he learned that the Nan family existed and knew that Xu Nange was in danger at all times, he had taken the ultimate safety measures. He did not expect that he would save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s lives today. After Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan was fine, he immediately spoke: "I''ll go and see Chu Ci''s car." Is it artificial or a real accident? Huo Beiyan let go of her and nodded. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 The reason why Xu Nange tried his best to save people was that he was sure that the modified car of Huo Beiyan was safer than ordinary vehicles; the second was to save people, after all, two lives; the third was to save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s car and check whether this car accident was an accident or a human. To be honest, even now, she still has doubts about the affairs of the Nan family. Since she was a child, with her personal understanding, she has made a fortune in the field of science. She would rather believe that there are aliens in this world than that of metaphysics. The sayings of ghosts and gods are nonsense. But today''s car accident verified Situ Nanyin''s words, which shows that the Nan family''s prophecy is really something... But is it really because of prophecy? Or did the Nan family do artificial things in order to create their own predictions? When Xu Nange was in Haicheng, as soon as he met his sister Nange, he was immediately stunned by the people from the Nan family, and then threw it into the sea, causing his sister to die. Afterwards, when she and Huo Beiyan went to verify, they found that all surveillance videos were cancelled, so all traces of that incident were erased. This is enough to show that the Nan family has a wide range of hands and eyes. So will the Nan family be such an organization that has the ability to make all prophecies take effect and deter everyone in this world. Xu Nange actually had some scratches on his arm, but she seemed to have not noticed it at all. Chu Ci stopped when he saw her coming quickly. Xu Nange asked: "How is it?" Chu Ci said, "Wuyou and I are fine." ¡°¡­I¡¯m asking about the car.¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "The car was just hit in the front, so there should be no problem with the brake pads." "That''s good." Xu Nange was concise and to the point. He left this sentence and rushed directly to the car. As soon as he rushed over, Chu Wuyou also crawled out of the car. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately grabbed her hand excitedly: "Benefactor, you are my brother and I''m a reborn parent! Thank you for saving us!" Xu Nange bypassed her and wanted to get into the car to check. But Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed his wrist. Xu Nange turned around in surprise, and Huo Beiyan spoke, "I''ll check it out." ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Nange stood beside him and then felt a little burning pain on his arms. She took a look and found that the clothes were torn and blood was exposed, but she shook them casually, as if it would not hurt like this. Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci were both silent when they saw this scene. Does this woman know what fear and pain mean? The two of them just survived death, and their legs are now weak, and when they were dying, their adrenaline soared, causing them not to feel the pain. But now it eases, the pain slowly comes. Chu Wuyou grinned in pain, wishing she could apply some painkillers. The impact was damaged and several areas on her body were broken, which made her want to cry. When I went to see my elder brother again, it was obvious that he was in pain and his movements were stiff, but there was nothing he could tell about his paralyzed face. My elder brother has always been happy and angry, which is normal. But how could Xu Nange be like this, a girl? Chu Wuyou took out his cell phone, called the first aid number, and then took out the medical box from the trunk to disinfect himself and his elder brother''s wounds first. Chu Ci saw the disinfection iodine sanitizer and signaled Xu Nange with his eyes. Chu Wuyou immediately walked to Xu Nange with the thing, "Miss Xu, do you want to treat the wound?" "Small injury, no need." Xu Nange''s four faint words made Chu Wuyou block back. What else did she want to say? Xu Nange reached out and took out his cell phone from his pants and **** pocket. She turned on the camera and started taking pictures around their sports car. His behavior was very calm, and his busyness made Chu Wuyou unable to insert it. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She simply took out the sponge, wet it with iodoporum, and prepared to disinfect Xu Nange''s wounds in person. But unexpectedly, as soon as she approached Xu Nange, she suddenly became short and lay on the ground, entered the bottom of the car, and began to check the brake equipment on the wheels. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She held the disinfectant cotton swab and didn''t know what to do for a moment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, one from the car and the other from the bottom of the car. Huo Beiyan''s hands were painted and dark. Xu Nange''s face and body were also dirty. Chu Wuyou felt that he had finally had the opportunity to talk to them, so he said directly: "Ms. Xu..." "How about it?" "How about it?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan spoke at the same time, interrupting Chu Wuyou''s words. After the two spoke at the same time, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and asked: "What causes the failure of the brake equipment in the car?" Huo Beiyan looked at her and laughed: "Didn''t you just go to the brake pads of the wheel? I guess you already have the answer in your mind." "good." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and both of them said the answer at the same time. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± The two spoke at the same time, and Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange said lightly: "The brake pads on the wheels have been tampered with." Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party seemed to be afraid that the brakes would not fail, so the brake pads on the car were also tampered with." The two hit it off: "This car accident is indeed not an accident." Xu Nange frowned: "But is someone trying to harm the Chu family in this man-made situation? Is it that the Nan family has predicted it, or is it that the Nan family maintaining its own prophecy?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "It''s not clear at the moment. This matter needs to be investigated by the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned, "Forget it, no matter what, one thing has been verified today." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, the Nan family''s prophecy is indeed something. Whether it is artificial or metaphysical, what they say will happen." Xu Nange: "I''m hungry." "Your wounds need to be treated, let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were chatting like this, got into the car that Huo Beiyan drove over, and then Huo Beiyan drove away directly. Chu Wuyou, who was following them:? ? no¡­ She and the elder brother haven¡¯t thanked yet, are you just leaving like this? She was stunned and turned her head to look at her elder brother Chu Ci. Just as he saw Chu Ci staring at the direction where the two were heading far away, he was a little confused. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, what should we do now?" Chu Ci frowned: "Didn''t you hear it just now? Someone is hurting us! Investigate, you must find out this matter!" "Oh well." Chu Wuyou handed the cotton swab in his hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci: "I don''t need to be treated for this little wound." Chu Wuyou: "I don''t mean that, I want you to help me deal with it." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± The rescue team arrived soon and drove away. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were also pushed to the hospital by their families for a checkup. Finally, they concluded that both of them were traumatized. They didn''t return home until evening. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were waiting for them anxiously. When they saw Chu An, Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak. Chu An said, "Brother, I understand what you mean. Miss Xu saved you, so we can''t care about this anymore. The cooperation between the Zhao family should continue!" When Chu Ci heard this, he paused and looked at Huo Shiqing again. Huo Shiqing''s face was gloomy. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she could only look embarrassed. Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "Ms. Xu saved my life, not for this cooperation." Otherwise, after saving the person, he would speak directly. But they left without saying a word... It is enough to show that Xu Nange is not the kind of person who seeks gratitude... But the other party does not ask for a reward, but he cannot just owe the other party two lives. Thinking of this, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "Let''s talk about this matter. We need to check it carefully at present, what happened to this car accident!" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, I also have to figure out who is hurting me!" - Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have returned to the Huo family. Situ Nanyin was gnawing the duck neck. Seeing Huo Beiyan applying medicine to Xu Nange, she couldn''t help but curl her lips: "What a hero, you!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin came to her: "I know, you went to see what happened to the car accident, but I can tell you that the Nan family''s prophecy is true, it has never failed, and it is true again today. You must believe in metaphysics!" "I don''t believe it." Xu Nange spoke, "Everything can be designed. In the past few decades, the Nan family has only predicted a hundred times. They can do this. This does not mean that the Nan family''s prophecy is true." Situ Nanyin threw down the bone in his hand and took another one again: "Hey, then you can wait and see. It''s still a long time before the Nan family opens the door and lets us go home next time!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Huo Beiyan stared at her and said, "Don''t take risks with yourself next time." "I know, I didn''t take any risks, I did this only when I knew there was no problem." Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how many times he answered Huo Beiyan along the way. Huo Beiyan''s attitude was still: "Then you can''t do this next time, promise me." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Nange said perfunctorily, for a moment, he felt that Huo Beiyan was as long-winded as an old father! Perhaps seeing her impatientness, Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed her hands and picked her up and went upstairs. Xu Nange: "Hey, what are you doing?" "You don''t care about yourself today and you will be punished." ¡°What punishment?¡± ¡°No bed is allowed tonight.¡± "Is this a punishment?" "Well, let''s sleep on the sofa together." Xu Nange didn''t expect that this sleep is a verb... When she woke up the next day, her waist was sore and her legs were weak. She wanted to move, but Huo Beiyan was controlled again. It was not until she promised that Huo Beiyan would never take any risk again. As soon as I woke up, I saw a stranger¡¯s message on my phone: [Ms. Xu, I am Chu Ci. Can I call you when I have time? ¡¿ Xu Nange hesitated and picked up his cell phone and called Chu Ci back. The phone was answered soon, and Chu Ci''s gentle but alienated voice as usual came over: "Ms. Xu, we found out the cause of our car accident." Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived at the Chu family soon. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t explain it clearly on the phone, but that it¡¯s face to face. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are more likely to find clues. Oh, no, there is also Situ Nanyin, a little follower. While eating melon seeds, she looked at Huo Beiyan and asked, "Aren''t you going to investigate the truth about the Chu family''s car accident? Why are you here again today?" Yesterday, Huo Beiyan did not follow him because he wanted to act separately from Xu Nange and make arrangements around him, wanting to see if someone from the Nan family came. He even activated the drone, and even if a fly flew into the Chu family, he could detect it. Today, it is logical that we should cooperate with Xu Nange in this way, but for some reason, Huo Beiyan insisted on following him. Huo Beiyan ignored Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin smiled and then spoke: "If you think you don''t speak, I don''t know your little thoughts? You''re not afraid that someone will be missed!" Huo Beiyan glanced at her faintly. Situ Nanyin raised her chin, without any fear. It''s strange to say. Huo Beiyan is a person with a shady and silly appearance. On the contrary, Xu Nange has always been calm and composed, and his appearance is stunning, but he has no aggression. But Situ Nanyin was not afraid of Huo Beiyan, but only Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan glared at her at this moment, and she stuck out her tongue and dared to fight back, but Xu Nange glanced back at her, and Situ Nanyin immediately became honest. This look... A trace of depth flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes. As he was thinking, the car had already parked in the parking lot and the three of them came to the living room of the Chu family. The cold and desireless Buddha Chu Ci did not sit on the living room sofa and wait for people to enter the door as before, but stood outside the door with a rare opportunity. When he saw Xu Nange coming, a hint of spirit flashed in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but a tall figure walked over from Xu Nange: "Hello, Mr. Chu." Chu Ci then saw Huo Beiyan. The man was filled with the breath of a beast, as if he was swearing his territory, his eyes were fierce and fierce. Chu Ci paused slightly, and put his hand to Xu Nange out in Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Hello, Mr. Huo." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Hello Miss Xu." Situ Nanyin reached out to greet her, but unfortunately Chu Ci didn''t look at her and turned his head: "Please come in, please come in." Situ Nanyin:? ? Is Chu Ci blind? Why are they two! Obviously three are OK? ! She snorted, rolled her eyes, followed Xu Nange and entered the living room together. Chu Wuyou was also there at this time, his eyes were red, and he seemed to have cried. When she saw a few people entering the door, she immediately turned sideways, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked at the people as if they were strong, stood up and showed kindness to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, it was really thanks to you yesterday, otherwise my elder brother and I would really die!" Seeing this, Xu Nange didn''t ask much, and nodded directly: "It''s just a matter of raising his hands, no need to worry about it." This faint attitude made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned. Chu Ci pointed to the sofa and said, "Miss Xu, please sit down." After saying that, he realized that Huo Beiyan was there, so he added: "Mr. Huo is also welcome to sit down." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange sat opposite Chu Ci. Situ Nanyin simply sat on the handrail of the sofa next to Xu Nange, sitting half of her butt, her smart big eyes flashed randomly. Look here and there, and she seemed to understand something, and smiled, pretending to be profound. That little look made people want to beat her up just by looking at her. It¡¯s really a shame. Xu Nange felt itchy, and resisted the urge to hit someone and looked at Chu Ci: "Mr. Chu said that the truth of the car accident has been found out. What''s going on?" As soon as these words came out, several people looked at Chu Wuyou in unison. He looked away as if nothing happened. Everyone is smart. When you see Chu Wuyou''s expression, you know that this matter is probably related to her. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn''t she be here? Chu Wuyou stood up and coughed: "Or, are you talking?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Sit down too." Chu Wuyou paused slightly, and finally sat down, just lowered his head. Chu Ci opened his mouth: "This incident comes from Wuyou, she..." Chu Ci seemed to find it difficult to speak, so he paused, and then continued: "She has a little boyfriend who bribed the nanny at home and destroyed the brakes. He wanted to kill Wuyou and take over Wuyou''s property." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. Huo Beiyan had a expressionless face. Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up: "Hurry up, let''s talk about it!" She even sat directly on the sofa, then took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and prepared to start eating. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are not surprised by her appearance, but there are still two people who are confused at this moment. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to this Miss Situ Nanyin? Why do you always don¡¯t play according to common sense? Chapter 753 Chapter 753 "Say it! The atmosphere is over here, talk now!" Situ Nanyin saw that no one spoke and urged her. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin looked directly at Chu Wuyou: "Oh, he won''t say it, just say it! What''s going on! What scumbag did you meet? Do you have any love, hate, and love between you? Everyone is sister, what''s wrong with saying?" Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci who were directly ignored by her:? ? But, Situ Nanyin''s appearance made Chu Wuyou''s unspeakable hidden secret just fade away. Suddenly, he felt that it was someone else who did the wrong thing, so why did he worry about it here? She spoke directly: "I have a boyfriend... no, it shouldn''t be said to be my boyfriend, it should be said to be the man I am pursuing. He bribed my nanny and wanted to kill me because I had a personal accident insurance, and he was the one who benefited." "Click!" Situ Nanyin spat out a mouthful of melon seeds: "The man you are pursuing... Before you catch up, you wrote the insurance beneficiary? You are a licker!" Chu Wuyou:? Why is this word so ugly? She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything when she said that. She choked and suddenly felt that these two words were really in her current state. She lowered her eyes. "Not a sister, what''s going on with you? You are young and beautiful, and your family background is so good. Why are you rushing to be a dog licking for others?" Situ Nanyin continued to ask questions. Chu Wuyou lowered his head and said, "Because he once saved my life." "It turns out to be a sequelae of trauma. It is commonly known as ptsd syndrome in the medical community. After being saved by someone, he treats the other party as a savior. Did he fall in love with him uncontrollably?" Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Nange saved your life yesterday. You shouldn''t fall in love with her too, right? After all, love can also transcend genders!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange next to him twitched his lips: "Don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t say anything. I feel a little sorry for Mr. Huo. The Chu brother and sister must not only beware of being brothers, but also beware of being sisters? Tsk, Mr. Huo, you have a lot of rivals!" Huo Beiyan: "¡­The person I need to be wary of the most seems to be you, right?" Situ Nanyin immediately smiled and held his face: "No, I like a clean big boy like Xu Chiyuan, I don''t like women!" Chu Wuyou: "I don''t like women either." "Oh oh oh, that''s a pity. Otherwise, after yesterday''s incident, you probably wouldn''t like that scumbag. Okay, let''s get back to the point, let''s continue our story." Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "Then you became the scumbag''s dog licking dog? And for the sake of money, he bribed your nanny and wanted to kill you?" Chu Wuyou nodded. Xu Nange immediately asked: "Did the sports car break yesterday?" Situ Nanyin nodded: "Yes, I drive that car every day." Xu Nange continued to ask: "When did you go out?" Chu Wuyou was stunned: "I was going to go out at 9:30, but they said that someone was blocked at the gate and I couldn''t get out, so I was a little late, about 9:55, I want to go and see what happened." Xu Nange asked: "Who told you that someone was blocked at the gate?" Chu Wuyou: "But, housekeeper." Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci understood what she meant and immediately spoke: "The housekeeper has no problem." Xu Nange lowered his eyes. If this accident was deliberately created by the Nan family, it must be manufactured at 10 o''clock. Chu Wuyou would never go downstairs at 54 o''clock or 56 o''clock, so that Chu Ci jumped into the sports car and had a car accident. The time control is so accurate, it would be terrifying if someone deliberately planned it. Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "When you went downstairs, did someone remind you?" "No." Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "I made an appointment with a friend to play together. I haven''t arrived for a while. The other party called me, so I couldn''t wait and went downstairs." "Which friend?" Xu Nange asked immediately. Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment and spoke: "Gu Xiu." Xu Nange immediately stood up: "Where is he now?" Chu Wuyou''s eyebrows and eyes became colder, and she clenched her fists, "I haven''t seen him yet." Xu Nange spoke: "I need to see him to see if he is controlled, otherwise why would he not call sooner or later, but he asked you to go downstairs at 55 o''clock, and your car was tampered with him... In other words, Chu Ci''s car accident at 10 o''clock can be said to be all caused by him!" Chu Wuyou tightened her chin, her eyes full of despair and pain. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "I wanted to call the police yesterday and killed that person, but Wuyou still couldn''t bear it..." Situ Nanyin: "No, isn''t it? Are there any such stupid woman as you these days? What do you want to do with him? Don''t love you? It''s all like this, you are still in love and have not woken up!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth, only to find Situ Nanyin''s speech unpleasant. But what she said makes sense, Chu Wuyou took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll take you to find him and ask him why he did this to me!" Chapter 754 Chapter 754 A group of people went to the bar in a mighty manner. Yes, early in the morning, everyone went to the bar. Because the man Chu Wuyou was pursuing was in the bar. When Xu Nange entered the door, he saw the man holding a girl in the locker in the corner. She and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and both of them looked at Chu Wuyou at the same time. I think Chu Wuyou should be able to let go of this scumbag now, right? After all, it¡¯s so much fun to play... There are other women outside... But, Chu Wuyou seemed to be commonplace and spoke directly: "The girl he was holding is his girlfriend, named Qianqian." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "So, someone has a girlfriend, are you still chasing him?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "He said that he also has a good impression of me, and having a girlfriend does not mean having a wife. He said that he just couldn''t abandon her and had to be responsible. He will marry me in the future..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin was shocked: "So, is the eldest lady of the Chu family a mistress for love?" Chu Wuyou spoke: "I''m not a mistress, I just..." She couldn''t say anything. Because she herself knew that what she did was wrong! But for some reason, she always felt that she should let go of Gu Xiu, Gu Xiu would come to her to complain... Tell how difficult it was for him, how much the girl paid for him, how much she gave up... He obviously doesn''t love that girl anymore and is just a responsibility to that girl, but he can''t let her go. He said he knew he was sorry for him, but he couldn''t let her go. Even though he knew he shouldn''t love, he still loved her... He also said that he knew that Chu Wuyou was kind and would definitely not destroy other people''s feelings, and he didn''t want Chu Wuyou to bear the infamy of breaking up others. Whenever this happens, Chu Wuyou will immediately comfort him with heartache, telling him not to worry and let him be with her well... And Chu Wuyou will provide them with cars, houses, and money... Listening to Chu Wuyou''s words, Situ Nanyin was speechless. She rolled her eyes directly: "He is lying to you, pua you, don''t you feel it?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "He doesn''t, he is not such a person..." Situ Nanyin: "..." Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Chu Wuyou and walked straight towards the man! Just as they were about to come to the man, Chu Wuyou asked the few people to stop: "I''ll talk to him first, he must have a hard time..." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was speechless, but nodded, "Okay, you go." Chu Wuyou came to the man. The man was hugging Qianqian and drinking. When he saw Chu Wuyou coming, Gu Xiu was slightly stunned, "Why are you here?" Qianqian also frowned. She stood up, glanced at Chu Wuyou up and down, and curled her lips disdainfully: "Why are you here to pester Brother Gu Xiu again? Are you shameless? Didn''t I say that? Don''t always come to him in the future!" Chu Wuyou bit her lips tightly, she looked at Gu Xiu and said directly, "Yesterday, did you find someone to tamper with my car?" When Gu Xiu heard this, he frowned and spoke directly: "What are you talking nonsense?" As soon as these words were said, Chu Wuyou smiled bitterly and looked at him slowly and said, "I found out, don''t pretend, Gu Xiu, why did you treat me like this?" Gu Xiuning browed and before he could speak, Qianqian next to him hugged her arms and spoke: "Chu Wuyou, why are you so thick-skinned? You have the face to ask us? Tell you, your car is my hand and footsteps!" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "What did you say?" Qianqian sneered: "I said, I was asking someone to do something, just to teach you a lesson! Let you understand that a wealthy young man like Gu Xiu can''t be able to climb up?" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "People like me?" Qianqian said, "Yes, aren''t you the child of Brother Gu Xiu''s servants? You were sponsored by Brother Gu Xiu in college. Why? After graduation, I can''t find a job, so I want to marry him as the boss''s wife? Tell you, there''s no way! I am Brother Gu Xiu''s girlfriend, don''t think so much!" These words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin standing next to him confused. They looked at each other and then looked at Chu Ci. Chu Wuyou asked them about the doubts: "Who said I am the servant''s child? Gu Xiu, did you say it?" As soon as these words were said, Gu Xiu clearly showed a panic look. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Xu Nange immediately understood something. Combined with the stories told by Chu Wuyou and the information in the conversation just now, Gu Xiu has always had the character of a rich second generation outside. But all the money Gu Xiu gave was given to Chu Wuyou... And Gu Xiu''s so-called grassroots girlfriend didn''t know about this at all, and she thought Gu Xiu was well developed... As for why Chu Wuyou can often appear by Gu Xiu, it is because what Gu Xiu told his girlfriend that Chu Wuyou is the child of their servant. Xu Nange sneered and suddenly felt that he had gained knowledge. In this world, it is the first time that a man with such a thick-skinned face has seen him. The few people present were all talented. When Xu Nange sneered at that moment, everyone came to their senses one after another and understood what it meant. Situ Nanyin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Chu Ci frowned and looked at Chu Wuyou. Unexpectedly, his sister was used so thoroughly... He pursed his lips. Chu Wuyou was still confused and looked at Gu Xiu and asked, "Gu Xiu, is this what you said? I obviously..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Xiu stood up and interrupted her directly: "What are you doing with me? If you have anything, let''s go out and talk about it!" He patted Qianqian''s shoulder comfortably, then walked over and glanced at the people behind Chu Wuyou. Those people all looked very noble, probably like Chu Wuyou, the innocent and flawless rich second generation. Chu Wuyou often plays with these friends, so he doesn''t blame him anymore. Instead, he drags Chu Wuyou to the side and whispers, "What are you doing here? And, what are you just trying to say?" Chu Wuyou''s eyes were filled with tears: "Gu Xiu, why did you tell your girlfriend that I am the daughter of your servant?" Gu Xiu sighed: "I don''t want her to discover my relationship with you, so she will call you a mistress... Wuyou, I know I''m sorry for you to do this, but I don''t want you to be scolded..." Chu Wuyou lowered his head. As she came over, Situ Nanyin''s little mouth kept talking in the car, which made her understand some things. They all said that Gu Xiu was brainwashing her and mentally controlling her... Is it like this now? It was obvious that Gu Xiu did something wrong, but he could say that he was so righteous that he could not blame him at all. Because Qianqian is his girlfriend. Chu Wuyou clenched his fists and couldn''t help asking, "Okay, I won''t say this, I just want to ask you, did Aunt Fang arrange it?" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking nonsense? How could I arrange Aunt Fang? Didn''t Qianqian say everything just now? It was her arrangement. Did it cause any harm to you? Wuyou, I''m sorry, Qianqian comes from a small place and doesn''t know the importance of it, so you can forgive her." Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu blankly. She bit her lips tightly, and then slowly spoke after a while: "Do you know what she did to me?" "What can she do? It''s just to bribe Aunt Fang and put some things in your meal. What else can I do?" Gu Xiu disagreed. Chu Wuyou said blankly: "She asked Aunt Fang to tamper with my brake pads, and I almost died in a car accident!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu was stunned, and then nervously grabbed her arm: "Really? Are you okay? Wuyou, you didn''t have any accidents, right?" When Chu Wuyou saw that he was still caring about him, he felt wronged and his eyes turned red, "I''m fine, fortunately I was saved, but she..." Gu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you''re fine. If something really happened to you, I won''t forgive her!" Chu Wuyou felt relieved when he heard this, and then spoke: "I knew it was not your arrangement... You definitely don''t want something to happen to me in your heart." "Of course, you have to know that the person I love the most is you. How could I be willing to see something happen to you? You have to know that when something happened to you, I tried my best to save you!" Gu Xiu''s voice was slowly, with a deceptive feeling. Chu Wuyou just believed in such a daze. She lowered her head, her eyes turned red: "Gu Xiu, I knew you wouldn''t treat me like this..." Fortunately it wasn''t him. Fortunately, it was not him. A hint of pride flashed in Gu Xiu''s eyes. This kind of wealthy world has never seen the world or the sinister young lady, who is easy to cheat. He said a few casual words and the other party believed it... Really... Why didn¡¯t you die? If she dies, then a big accident will be his! He no longer has to pretend to be a rich second generation, but a veritable rich second generation. He is not like now, and can only use Chu Wuyou¡¯s credit card! Thinking of this, Gu Xiu lowered his eyes and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you have money? Qianqian is so ignorant. I want to buy a bag so that she will no longer do this in the future." Chu Wuyou shook his head: "My elder brother took all my money and helped me manage my finances. I only have a credit card now, so you can just swipe my credit card." Gu Xiu''s face darkened when he heard this. Every time I go out and swipe my credit card, I also have to swipe her, as if I am being supervised by her. It means that she doesn¡¯t like herself at all, she¡¯s just pretending! Gu Xiu thought of this and looked bad: "Okay, are you still okay? If it''s okay, I''m going to accompany Qianqian. Look, she''s looking here again!" As a mistress, Chu Wuyou was most afraid and guilty about facing Chen Qianqian. He immediately lowered his head when he heard this: "Then, then you go over." Gu Xiu walked directly to Chen Qianqian. After he left, Xu Nange and his men walked to Chu Wuyou. Xu Nange passed by Gu Xiu while he was stepping by, passing by him. Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, did you hear it? That person was not arranged by Brother Gu Xiu at all, so this matter has nothing to do with him." Situ Nanyin asked with a grudge: "Miss Chu, where is your brain? You really can''t hear such a superficial scam just now?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head. Situ Nanyin spoke again: "Are you so willing to be a mistress for others?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. Chu Ci next to him said, "She was mistressed." Several people looked at him in unison. Chu Ci said slowly: "When Wuyou and Gu Xiu were together, Gu Xiu lied to her that she had no girlfriend. After being together, she discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. However, at that time, Wuyou trusted Gu Xiu very much, so she never doubted..." These words made the breathing of several people a little heavier. Situ Nanyin: "Chu Wuyou, that''s a scumbag!" Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Chu Wuyou looked at Situ Nanyin: "Gu Xiu has his own difficulties. He and his girlfriend do not fall in love. They are children arranged by the family..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Gu Xiu, who was with Chen Qianqian in the distance. The two of them talked and laughed. Chen Qianqian was gentle and mean in front of Gu Xiu, and she didn''t look like a childhood sweetheart. Xu Nange couldn''t help but lower his eyes. What a childhood sweetheart? In Xu Nange''s opinion, Chen Qianqian and Gu Xiu are not familiar with each other at all. Otherwise, how could he not know that Gu Xiu was not a rich second generation? Chen Qianqian''s eyes were very philosophical, and she looked like a hunting girl. After several conversations, she gradually understood what was going on. After Chu Wuyou was saved by Gu Xiu, he fell in love with Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu also got into a wealthy family because of this, but when he was with Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. He simply deceived Chu Wuyou and said that Chen Qianqian was a childhood sweetheart and could not be sorry for her. A responsible person was established. From then on, you can blatantly take Chen Qianqian to play around. Gu Xiu knew the personality of a daughter like Chu Wuyou very much. Because of her good living environment and a bottom line, she immediately felt guilty towards Chen Qianqian and would not swear sovereignty in front of her again. Because of Gu Xiu¡¯s brainwashing and temptation like he had just now, Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Xiu, so he kept paying for the two of them. But, this stupid lady of the Chu family didn''t notice it at all. I even thought I was atonement! How serious is Chu Wuyou brainwashed? Can''t you even see these? She was speechless... Huo Beiyan next to him was even more silent, too lazy to speak. Let¡¯s go and see Chu Ci again... Maybe you know about this, but Chu Wuyou must have made trouble at home, so Chu Ci has no choice. I thought that Chu Wuyou just said that her savings were taken by her elder brother to manage the financial management, so Chu Ci had already discovered this problem, so he took the method to cut off the other party¡¯s money? This time it was a thundering point that hit Gu Xiu. The other party has no money to spend it, but isn¡¯t it just that he has put his ideas on that insurance? Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Oh my God, this is OK? Should I say that Gu Xiu''s scam is too high-end? Or is it that you, the daughter of a daughter, are you too easy to be deceived?" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "Don''t say that, Gu Xiu is not that kind of person..." Situ Nanyin: "¡­what kind of person is he?" "He is responsible and responsible, and will be responsible for his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦e, which means he has his own personal charm..." Situ Nanyin: "Yes, he is responsible for others, but what about you?" Chu Wuyou paused: "It''s me that''s wrong, I interfered with them..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Her voice was almost sharp: "Sister, wake up! Do you really not see the face of a scumbag like him?" "Don''t say that to him..." Situ Nanyin: "He is going to kill you, don''t you let me tell you?" Chu Wuyou immediately shook his head, believing in his appearance: "I just said that he didn''t do it." Before coming, Chu Wuyou, who had obviously advised him, thought Gu Xiu was a bad person, but when he met, Chu Wuyou was bewitched. This Gu Xiu... How did he trick the little girl into being so devoted? ! Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say, but looked at Chu Ci: "You are the eldest brother, don''t you care about her?" Chu Ci sighed: "I forced them to break up before, but Wuyou almost committed suicide." ¡°¡­¡± Well, looking at Chu Ci''s introverted appearance, he is not the kind of person who can communicate well with his sister, so Chu Ci may have no choice but to use Chu Wuyou like this. Situ Nanyin twitched the corners of her mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Xu Nange spoke: "He is really a scumbag. I hope you can keep your eyes open and treat him well." Chu Wuyou shook his head quickly: "Don''t say it, I believe Gu Xiu..." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Nange handed over a Bluetooth headset. Chu Wuyou was stunned: "What is this?" Xu Nange said lightly: "Oh, eavesdropping device." When she was walking face to face with Gu Xiu, she deliberately installed the eavesdropping device in an inconspicuous place on him. Originally, it was to eavesdrop on whether someone instructed Gu Xiu to murder Chu Wuyou to judge whether the Nan family was behind it... Unexpectedly, it comes in handy now. Chu Wuyou frowned: "Why do you want to eavesdrop on Gu Xiu? If you let him know this, you will be very unhappy!" Before, Chu Wuyou flipped through Gu Xiu''s cell phone and was so angry when he discovered it, saying that he should respect each other''s privacy. Xu Nange saw that she had been brainwashed like this and knew that she would not hear anything in person. This guy would not believe it, so he stuffed his headphones into her ears without saying a word: "You can listen to what he and Chen Qianqian said first, and then make a judgment!" Chapter 70 Its her! Chapter 70 It¡¯s her! Ye Ye was almost furious! Huo Zichen did nothing, and just got a general manager like this? Why? ! But he also understood that the cooperation between the two sides reached a critical moment, and this requirement was just a trivial matter for the Huo Group! There are so many executives present watching, and the boss cannot disagree with this position transfer! It¡¯s so frustrating! What''s going on with this Song Jinchuan? ! Even if the Ye family hated the Huo family back then, shouldn¡¯t it be the Huo family¡¯s house? How to go against your boss everywhere! Huo Beiyan''s expression was normal. He had always been happy and angry. He stared at Song Jinchuan with sharp eyes, and said slowly, "If I don''t agree, will President Song not sign the contract?" These words were questioned and made the room quiet instantly. Huo Beiyan''s expression was faint. There are many people from the Huo Group in the conference room, which will put pressure on Huo Beiban. But there are also many people in the Song family! If the cooperation is cancelled due to Song Jinchuan¡¯s unreasonable request first, Song Jinchuan will also face pressure from the company. So what is tested now is just the patience of both parties. Whoever can''t keep it, will lose. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Huo Beiyan was still calm and relaxed, so Song Jinchuan could only speak gently: ¡°Of course not, Mr. Huo misunderstood. This is just my personal suggestion.¡± Huo Beiyan''s coldness was also weakened: "Sign the contract first, and I will let Huo Zichen take responsibility for the cooperation later." After Huo Zichen did a practical matter, he had a reason to be promoted to general manager. This is considered as Huo Beiyan giving Song Jinchuan a verbal promise. Both sides are big groups, Song Jinchuan took a step back, and Huo Beiyan would not be aggressive. Song Jinchuan nodded and signed the two contracts and stamped them. The cooperation officially took effect. Song Jinchuan stood up and extended his hand to Huo Beiyan: "Mr. Huo, happy cooperation." Huo Beiyan looked at him lightly, but didn''t say anything, clearly still dissatisfied with what he had just made. Seeing this, Song Jinchuan waved his hand and asked the assistants in the conference room to go out. After only two people were left in the room, he looked at Huo Beiyan again and explained: "Don''t get me wrong. My behavior was not instructed by my aunt. I just owe Xu Yin a favor and must fight for some benefits for Huo Zichen." Huo Beiyan stood up after hearing this, "You don''t need to explain, I''m not interested in her." Song Jinchuan frowned: "My sister was bullied in the hospital and almost died. Xu Yin protected her and called me. I had to repay her for saving her life." Huo Beiyan''s eyebrows and eyes became a little cold, and he didn''t say anything, so he went out directly. Ye Ye followed him: "Boss, I just discussed with the people from the Song family and held a celebration banquet tomorrow night. I just asked, Song Jinchuan will come. I heard that his parents have also come to Haicheng and will attend at that time." When Huo Beiyan heard this, he narrowed his eyes: "I understand." Song Jinchuan''s mother...is the woman''s sister, his blood-related aunt. Ye Ye continued: "There is just a question. Should you find any female companion from the Secretariat or make an appointment with Miss Xu?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "She shouldn''t like this kind of scene, forget it." It means that there is no need for a female companion. Ye Ye nodded to show his understanding. But he was stunned immediately. If it were in the past, the boss would have scolded him for talking too much when he heard Miss Xu''s name, but now he actually said she doesn''t like it? It seems that the boss¡¯s attitude towards Miss Xu is different? Xu Nange didn¡¯t think it was different. After all, when Huo Beiyan came back from get off work, he still had a dark face, as if someone owed him eight million. Even the Shiba Inu "kitten" raised his head and shook his tail to meet him, the man didn''t give a look. Xu Nange pretended not to see it and continued to be busy with his final work on drug research and development. In the past few days, she has thoroughly learned the neurology information she borrowed from Huo Group. With ideas on the problems she encountered in previous research and development, she can immediately solve the clinical medicine for Alzheimer''s disease. Mrs. Huo was always anxious when she saw that she was not going to work and wanted the two to cultivate their relationship. She originally wanted Huo Beiyan to talk to him after get off work and let him take his grandson out to see a concert, have a meal, etc. But seeing his face, I couldn''t help but complain, "It must be that the work is not going well." She looked at Ye Ye and asked, "Did you encounter any difficulties?" Ye Ye took advantage of Huo Beiyan''s visit to the bathroom to wash his hands, and couldn''t help but say, "It''s not that Song Jinchuan. I don''t know what''s going on. He has been against the boss and has to praise Mr. Huo..." Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. Did Ye Ye forget that Mrs. Huo is also Huo Zichen''s great grandmother? He actually said this in front of the old lady... But unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo curled her lips: "Why don''t I know what the relationship between the Song family and Huo Zichen? Why did I contact him? Huo Zichen is really true. Do you know if the Song family and his uncle have a rift?! No, it''s not right. The Song family should be the big house, right?" That look, it was obvious that he was standing on Huo Beiyan without hesitation. Ye Ye curled his lips: "Who knows what''s going on? The Song family is really a serious relative and they don''t leave. They fight with the big house in a hot mood, hum!" Mrs. Huo pursed her lips: "Didn''t she go to visit the little sister of the Song family today? She didn''t ease the relationship? Then did Mrs. Song show no signs when she sees her nephew?" Ye Ye sighed: "I didn''t see anyone, I said it was a patient who was not very good." Mrs. Huo was very dissatisfied: "It is also a cousin. If it is not good, shouldn''t you let me see it? After all, I''m still not close and have never walked around! In fact, some relatives will be able to walk around after breaking the deadlock." The old man thought very clearly. After all, it was his son who let Huo Beiyan down on his mother, so the Ye family hated them for granted. She had resented them before, but she felt that Huo Beiyan''s mother had a caesarean section in July and caused him to be too cruel to have several critical illnesses, but now... The Huo family and grandson were not close, and her body could not hold on anymore. If the Ye family could release some kindness to fill the gap in family affection... So in fact, she hopes that this cooperation can make Huo Beiyan and the Song family closer! But I didn¡¯t expect it to develop like this? ! Mrs. Huo was full of worry, "What''s going on with the Song family?" Seeing that she kept thinking about it, Xu Nange suddenly spoke: "Grandma, why don''t I recommend it to both families?" After all, she is Song Shishi''s benefactor. After meeting, she felt that Song''s father and mother were also good people. After the relationship broke, she could always get along slowly... Huo Beiyan, who had just washed his hands, heard this when he came out of the bathroom. His eyes turned cold, but he continued to ask in confusion: "Do you know the Song family?" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, I have helped a little bit before." Xiaobing... Huo Beiyan suddenly realized something, "So he saved his sister?" Xu Nange was surprised: "How do you know?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Chu Wuyou''s body swayed slightly. She felt that her world seemed to collapse. When she knew that Gu Xiu had bought Aunt Fang, she actually didn''t believe it because she felt that Gu Xiu would not harm her, so just now Chen Qianqian came forward to admit this, so she chose to believe it. But I didn''t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that I was really that idiot, hopeless idiot! The behind-the-scenes commander of all this is actually Gu Xiu! Chu Wuyou took a deep breath, and she felt shocked and shocked and had nowhere to tell. She wanted to breathe heavily, scream, and escape from all this... But one hand tightly grasped her wrist and prevented her from taking off her headphones, as if she wanted to put the **** fact in front of her. Chu Wuyou closed his eyes and covered his ears. She squatted on the ground and muttered a sentence: "No, he saved my life, how could this happen... It''s not like this..." Perhaps when he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice, Chen Qianqian''s words came from his headphones: "Brother Gu Xiu, why did she insist on pestering you! And you are so bad to her, and you still don''t give up. This **** is really speechless!" Gu Xiu''s understatement came over: "She, there was an accident before, and a firefighter rescued her. I happened to be by my side, but she mistakenly mistakenly recognized her, so she became dependent on me because of that kindness. Now, no matter what I do to her, she will not hurt me..." After saying this, he cooperated with Gu Xiu''s proud smile. It was like a knife, which hit Chu Wuyou''s heart hard. Chu Wuyou''s hand was pressed tightly on his heart, and he suddenly looked up and looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief: "It''s not him? It''s not him?!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became clear. It was as if she was woken up by someone with a blow. She suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiu with anger and doubt. "Why isn''t it him?" "how so!" Chu Wuyou felt unbelievable, but he seemed to wake up in an instant. She trembled and looked at Xu Nange. He looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci did not hear the conversation in the headphones, and saw this, he took a step forward and held her arm: "Wuyou, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s not him, brother, it''s not him..." Chu Wuyou seemed to laugh but not laugh, but she seemed to cry but not cry. It looks very aggrieved and very unbelievable. Xu Nange knew that she had liked this man for three and a half years, and she might not be able to accept this fact for a while... She was about to say something, but Chu Wuyou smiled softly, and seemed to relax: "How could I like such a scumbag for three and a half years?!" She pointed to her heart, looked at Chu Ci, and said slowly, "Brother, I suddenly understood." "What did you understand?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "I don''t know why, I was fascinated by him before and liked him very much. But when I knew that the person who saved me back then was not him, that kind of love suddenly seemed to disappear." She pointed to her chest: "There are only hatred here now!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Xiu angrily! Her dignified Chu family lady was deceived by such a scumbag for three and a half years! How could she bear this anger! Chu Wuyou suddenly took off his Bluetooth headset, handed it directly to Xu Nange, and then strode towards Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian were flirting in a low voice, and most of the words were cursing Chu Wuyou''s stupidity. Just as the two were chatting, the light next to them suddenly dimmed. Gu Xiu turned his head and saw Chu Wuyou standing next to him with a cold face, staring at him coldly. Gu Xiu was slightly stunned and frowned: "Why are you back?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Gu Xiu''s eyes swept over Xu Nange and others, then fell on Chu Ci, and then spoke: "All these are your friends? Are you here to play in the bar?" After this, several friends who were sitting in the conversation with Chen Qianqian spoke: "Chu Wuyou, are you still finished? You like to harass Gu Xiu so much, so it won''t make us feel happy!" "That''s right, why are you so shameless? Don''t you know that Qianqian is Gu Xiu''s girlfriend? You''re so disgusting!" These people are all Chen Qianqian¡¯s female friends, and Gu Xiu usually likes to swear loudly in front of them. Hearing this, he looked at Chu Wuyou and frowned: "Didn''t I let you go? Do you have to stay here? If you want to play with your friends, go next door!" Chu Wuyou stared at him: "Why?" "Just because you are a servant from Brother Gu Xiu''s family, and all your expenses are given by Brother Gu Xiu. Chu Wuyou, why are you so shameless?!" Chen Qianqian was speechless, so she stood up and came to Chu Wuyou: "Now, get out of here immediately, right now!" These words made Chu Wuyou sneer, and then looked at Gu Xiu: "This rich second generation, have you pretended enough?" Chapter 759 Chapter 759 As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu showed a little panic. Chen Qianqian next to her looked at Gu Xiu hesitantly. Chen Qianqian''s friends looked at Chu Wuyou and Gu Xiu... Someone asked: "Chen Qianqian, what''s going on? Is your boyfriend a rich second generation pretending?" Chen Qianqian also immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "How is that possible! Brother Gu Xiu, look at the daughter of your servant, it''s too much! How can you say anything?" Gu Xiu immediately stood up, came directly to Chu Wuyou, and grabbed her arm: "Chu Wuyou, have you made enough trouble?" Chu Wuyou pulled his hand back. Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin next to her wanted to step forward to help her, but were stopped by Chu Ci. Chu Ci spoke directly: "The children of the Chu family do not need help from others." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, the Chu family has their own way to educate people. If they don¡¯t help now, at most they just watch the fun and waste some time. They still have to arrest Gu Xiu and interrogate him later. So, a group of people stood beside them and looked at them. Seeing that Chu Wuyou took his hand back, Gu Xiu immediately sneered: "Okay, if you want to stay, then stay! But don''t delay my business." After saying that, he looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian immediately took a step forward, her eyes rolled and she smiled, "Brother Gu Xiu, there are indeed many customers today. This is your bar. I think the waiter is a little short of staff, otherwise I will keep her. It is convenient to get us wine. What do you think?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu again and sneered: "Your bar?" Gu Xiu''s expression seemed a little unnatural, but he still grabbed her arm and then scolded in a low voice: "Okay, just go get the wine! Where did so much nonsense come from!" Next to several people, Situ Nanyin stared at Chu Ci with big eyes: "Is this bar yours?" Chu Ci said lightly: "My family does not do business, it is under the name of the Zhao family." The Chu family has a special identity and will not be frequent. The Zhao family is the representative of the Chu family. That''s why Mrs. Zhao was so confident to confront the Xu family... But in these companies of the Zhao family, everyone knows who is their own boss? For example, Chu Wuyou comes here to drink, so where can you dare to charge in the bar? Most of them are bookkeeping, and they are settled uniformly at the end of the month. The young lady also needs to keep accounts when she has a meal at home! After all, this is the bar¡¯s revenue! Therefore, every time Gu Xiucai brings people to this bar to play, it is because he can keep accounts! However, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin looked at each other and felt more and more shameless. The other person¡¯s bar drove Chu Wuyou away¡­ There is really no lower limit for this person! Several people looked at Chu Wuyou again, wanting to know how she was going to punish Gu Xiu, or see how she was going to deal with it... But unexpectedly, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu calmly, and then sneered. There was despair and disappointment in her smile, until there was a hint of relief in the end. It seems like I''m just thinking about it. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Miss is going to get angry now, right?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Chu Wuyou speak lightly: "What wine do you want to drink?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She looked at Xu Nange and Chu Ci in surprise, and spoke in disbelief: "She is not clear yet? Are she still going to be a servant?" Chu Ci didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin was about to complain about something else, but Xu Nange curled his lips and suddenly said, "Don''t worry, wait to watch the show." Situ Nanyin immediately closed her mouth obediently. After Chu Wuyou said this, Gu Xiu sneered. He thought that Miss Chu Wuyou was really mean! Look, after just a few words, she became honest again... Gu Xiu spoke: "Just look at it..." Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "There are two bottles of Romantis in the bar, do you want it?" As soon as this sentence was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows. These two bottles of wine in the bar are very expensive wines, and people without status cannot drink them. Even Chu Wuyou needs to ask the Chu family if he wants to open these two bottles of wine. Unexpectedly, it was opened for him? Is this what I want to use wine to please him? Gu Xiu sneered: "Open!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "These two bottles of wine, one of them is 1.68 million, are you sure you want to open it?" As soon as these words came out, everyone around immediately exclaimed. Chen Qianqian was shocked: "So expensive?" Her friends immediately began to brag: "Oh my God, Mr. Gu, we really opened our eyes with you today!" "It''s a sip of wine, right? I''ll try it well today!" A group of people agreed. Gu Xiu was praised and floated up, his chin slightly raised and looked at Chu Wuyou: "Don''t you go yet? Why are you standing here?" Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "I''ll ask you again. Two bottles of wine cost a total of 3.36 million yuan. Are you sure?" Chapter 760 Chapter 760 3.36 million¡­ Even for the second-generation rich, few people spend this money like this. At least Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou have never shopped like this. Their family has always been low-key, unlike the group of people doing business, and they are not very arrogant outside. This is also the reason why Gu Xiu didn¡¯t know Chu Wuyou¡¯s true identity. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, Chu Wuyou is just a little rich lady. She has a bar at home and a small company, and everything else is just average. Although I usually drive a sports car, that sports car is not very expensive. In addition, many business people come here to spend millions, but she can¡¯t make more than 200,000 yuan every time she keeps accounts, which makes Gu Xiu very unhappy. He sneered. Chen Qianqian had already spoken: "Of course I''m sure, why are you so long-winded? This little money is a sky-high price for you, but for Mr. Gu, it''s just pocket money!" "That''s right, a servant asked around and asked, so annoying!" "Why don''t you go quickly? The young master has spoken, and he is still stunned, looking so stupid!" Chu Wuyou kept looking at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu waved his hand: "Go." Chu Wuyou nodded then: "Okay, this is what you ordered." She turned around suddenly and walked towards the bar. Her steps became more and more firm, and her whole body felt desolate and tragic. She came to the bar and spoke directly to the manager: "Put the two bottles of wine for them." The manager was stunned: "Miss, do you really need to open it? The Chu family has regulations that your accounting amount cannot exceed 200,000..." Wine is good wine, but there are not only two bottles in the bar. Usually, people can buy wine. But Chu Wuyou¡¯s accounting amount can only be 200,000 yuan at one time! What should I do? When the manager was having a headache, he saw Chu Wuyou sneer: "Who said he was planning on my account?" The manager was stunned: "What?" Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu: "Whoever drove it, whoever asked to pay the bill!" The manager''s eyes followed Chu Wuyou and immediately understood something. He nodded excitedly: "Okay, I understand, Miss!" The manager is really excited. Chu Wuyou is a boss who is one level higher than the Zhao family... Those people from the Zhao family came to drink, but never got angry. However, every time Chu Wuyou brought this Gu Xiu over, Gu Young Master pretended to behave and finally kept the account on the eldest lady. He has long been disgusted with the other party! What a dog thing! I got to know my eldest daughter, and I didn¡¯t say that I was holding it at me, but I was still suppressing it so much. But my eldest daughter always happily acted as a licking dog for others... cough! The manager stopped his imagination in time, then immediately walked to the backstage, took out two bottles of red wine, followed Chu Wuyou in person, and sent it to several people. Chu Wuyou stood in front of Gu Xiu. The manager spoke: "Mr. Gu, these two bottles of wine have sobered up. Are you pouring them on now?" Gu Xiu immediately said: "Okay, pour them now." The manager immediately stepped forward and poured wine for several people directly. Gu Xiu waved his hand and said, "Stop." After saying that, he pointed at Chu Wuyou: "Come and pour wine for us all." As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu in surprise, and for a moment he felt it was ridiculous. The flame in my heart was rising... Looking at Gu Xiu''s shameless face, she was even thinking about why she was blind at the beginning? Will he actually fall in love with him? She sneered: "Gu Xiu, don''t be too far-fetched!" Chen Qianqian immediately shouted, "Why did Brother Gu Xiu do too much? It is your honor to let you pour wine!" "That''s right, you haven''t seen such expensive wines before? Have you ever touched them? Or is it that this price scaring you and you dare not touch them?" "What a bitch! You can''t even bring tea to Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, why are you still keeping such a person? I think you can just fire her!" ¡°¡­¡± A group of people were urging here, and Gu Xiu''s face turned dark as he heard this. He looked at Chu Wuyou, as if he wanted to swear his status, and asked directly: "You can''t fall down!" Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. She sneered: "I can''t fall." Gu Xiu suddenly stood up: "Okay, you are disobedient for the first time!" Chen Qianqian next to her immediately became a peacemaker: "Brother Gu Xiu, okay, today is a happy day. Don''t let a servant destroy our atmosphere... If she doesn''t fall, she won''t fall down, right?" The manager next to him immediately poured wine for everyone, because the eldest lady never spoke, so he didn''t know what to say. Chen Qianqian shook Gu Xiu''s arm: "Hurry up and taste the good wine!" ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really extraordinary!¡± "I''ll have to spend tens of thousands of dollars on this one, right?" "What I drink is not wine, I obviously drink gold, right?" A group of people held Gu Xiu and Chu Wuyou sneered. She looked directly at the manager: "They have drunk the wine, so you go and get the bill!" "yes." The manager turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Chu Wuyou: "By the way, I''ll call a few people to come, someone will have a tycoon meal. Our bar is not easy to mess with!" The manager''s eyes lit up: "Yes!" He had long disliked Gu Xiu, and now he finally got the chance to deal with him! Today I must help the young lady and return all the anger she had for the past three and a half years! Let Gu Xiu know how could he bully their eldest lady? ! Chapter 761 Chapter 761 "Click" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds, spit out the skin of the melon seeds, and then looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "What do you think she is going to do? Since she wants to deal with this Gu Xiu, isn''t it enough to just do it?" Situ Nanyin was very puzzled: "Why do you want him to drink his own wine? Isn''t this an unnecessary move?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, thought for a while and smiled, "Chu Wuyou should have spent a lot of money on this Gu Xiu, right?" Situ Nanyin: "Then we''re going to come back!" Xu Nange''s eyes fell on Chen Qianqian again: "Gu Xiu probably spent a lot of money on Chen Qianqian, and maybe even transferred a lot of money." Situ Nanyin: "Then we''ll come back together!" Xu Nange: "That was transferred to him by Gu Xiu, not by Chu Wuyou. You cannot use illegal means to get it back." Situ Nanyin said without thinking, "That''s her money, why is it called an illegal means!" She was very dissatisfied and expressed her discomfort in the way that everyone in China abides by laws and regulations. For example, she has been growing up abroad before, and there will always be some dark places, but when she comes to China, she must abide by the law everywhere and be restricted. But even so, everyone has traveled through the world and must have some means. Xu Nange explained lightly: "The Chu family has a special identity." Situ Nanyin immediately understood and immediately curled her lips. If you are abroad, people with special identities will be even less likely to offend them. But I didn¡¯t expect that the higher you are in China, the more you should be careful in your words and actions. So boring. As she thought so, she put her little hand in her pocket, took out the melon seeds and started eating. Chu Ci, who was listening to the conversation between the two, looked at Xu Nange indifferently, with unconcealed appreciation in his eyes. He could know what his sister was doing, but Xu Nange could see through it at a glance. This girl was really smart and tactful. Thinking about the last time, she stopped him outside the door of her home and later saved his life... Chu Ci calmly withdrew his gaze, stroked his glasses, rubbed his fingers against a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, lowered his eyes, and looked like he was pure and desireless again. Xu Nange seemed to feel something, and looked at him, but saw Chu Ci staring at Chu Wuyou. He felt that he probably felt wrong just now, so he also looked forward. - Two bottles of wine, four people drank 70% and only one bottle bottom was left. Several people have been complimenting Gu Xiu: "Mr. Gu is so generous. This wine is really good! It''s delicious!" "A bottle of wine is more than one million, and Gu Shao doesn''t blink. This is the life of a rich man, right?" Chen Qianqian smiled and looked honored: "Of course, this little money is Brother Gu Xiu''s pocket money..." Gu Xiu also laughed: "Drink whatever you want, eat whatever you want. Every time I came here, I had a limit on the quota. Today I am happy, there is no limit on the quota!" ¡°Mr. Gu is great~¡± "We have gained great insights after Mr. Gu!" Chen Qianqian smiled and suddenly saw Chu Wuyou standing next to her. She smiled and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you want to drink some?" As soon as these words were spoken, the other two immediately sneered: "What qualifications does she have to drink?" "That''s right, the daughter of a servant, I''m afraid her stomach will not be able to digest the wine!" Chen Qianqian looked at Gu Xiu with a smile, but saw Gu Xiu narrow his eyes, sneer, and suddenly spoke: "Why is she not qualified? Of course she is qualified to drink." These words made everyone present stunned. Chen Qianqian''s face also turned darker and she looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief, "Brother Gu Xiu, you..." Gu Xiu poured the bottoms of the two bottles of wine into a wine glass, and then walked to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at the man who was walking over and felt desolate inside. Is he finally facing himself? But...she had already seen his true face clearly. Chu Wuyou sneered. He used to be like this, always kind of warmth towards her from time to time. Every time he was like this, Chu Wuyou would happily forgive his indifference and alienation. this time¡­ Chu Wuyou thought so, Gu Xiu had already come to her, "Wuyou, we all have drunk this glass of wine, have you drunk?" Chu Wuyou stretched out his hand. OK, after drinking this glass of wine, there was no friendship between the two again. Chu Wuyou just thought of this, but saw the man''s wine glass lifted onto her head, and then he turned the red wine glass inside directly on Chu Wuyou''s head! Red wine dripped along Chu Wuyou''s hair, wetting her cheeks. Chu Wuyou was confused and laughed in silence. Yes, what are you thinking? This man felt that he liked him, so he always thought he was self-righteous and when would he coax her in a low voice! This glass of wine also eliminated the last touch of her feelings for this man. At this time, the manager finally rushed over with the bill! Chapter 762 Chapter 762 In the distance, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin frowned when they saw this. The two of them looked at Chu Ci in unison, but saw that his expression was still calm, but the gaze staring ahead became deeper. There was a little murderous intent in his eyes. "It feels like Chu Ci is in a mood for the first time..." Situ Nanyin leaned into Xu Nange''s ear and said directly. What else Xu Nange wanted to say, but a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, directly blocking her from looking at Chu Ci. Xu Nange paused slightly and looked at Huo Beiyan. The man looked faint, and the action just now seemed to be intentional. If Xu Nange hadn''t understood the jealous spirit''s personality... She laughed silently and continued to look into the distance. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian didn''t know what they were going to face next, and they were smiling. Gu Xiu stared at Chu Wuyou, patted her on the shoulder, and spoke directly: "You must be more obedient in the future, do you understand?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Chen Qianqian said, "Brother Gu Xiu, I think she didn''t hear your words at all. Why would you fire her? Why do you put such a person in your house as a servant?" The others also nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu, please fire!" "Don''t you dislike being unlucky if such a person stays in your house?" A group of people pointed and pointed, Chu Wuyou wiped his cheeks, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Gu Xiu looked at her, for some reason, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He frowned and looked at the wine glass in his hand. Could it be that I was joking today? No, he has done all the more excessive things before, and Chu Wuyou won¡¯t say anything. How could he get angry today? But even if you get angry, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, as long as you say a few good things, this woman will be coaxed back by herself... Thinking of this, Gu Xiu sneered and looked at her: "Chu Wuyou, what are your eyes? I tell you, you are so disobedient, be careful I will ignore you~" Ignoring her...is the biggest threat to her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that how could he live such a humble life in the past? She clenched her fists and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She just looked at this man and felt sad for her past self. Yes, in the past, as long as Gu Xiu ignored her, she would immediately circle around him like a licking dog, and even to make him forgive herself, she could do anything. Now that I think about it, I am really ridiculous and sad! Such a scumbag didn''t even recognize his true face... He never even hid his disdain and indifference to himself in front of him. But she lives in the dream of hero saving beauty that she woven, and she doesn''t want to wake up! The elder brother had said before that Gu Xiu was not reliable, but he never cared about it. He even thought that the elder brother looked down on Gu Xiu''s background and said this on purpose... She didn''t even allow anyone to look down on Gu Xiu until today... If Xu Nange hadn''t given her the headphones, if Xu Nange hadn''t forced her to listen, she wouldn''t have known how hateful this man was! Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and suddenly laughed softly. Gu Xiu looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you laughing at?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head, pulled out a few pieces of paper from the table, wiped his face and hair, then looked at the pieces of paper, and threw them into the trash can! She raised her head and looked directly at Gu Xiu: "Gu Xiu, let''s break up." As soon as this was said, Chen Qianqian sneered: "Break up? When did you ever be together? You actually have the face to say break up? Bitch, mistress!" After saying this, she took a step forward and slapped Chu Wuyou with a slap. The next moment, Chu Wuyou grabbed her hand! Chu Wuyou slapped her in the face without hesitation! ¡°Bang!¡± The crisp slap made Gu Xiu and everyone present stunned. Gu Xiu was confused: "Chu Wuyou, are you crazy?!" Chu Wuyou laughed: "I''m not crazy. I used to be crazy, but now, I''m fine!" Gu Xiu supported Chen Qianqian and looked at her angrily: "You apologize to Qianqian immediately! Otherwise I will not pay attention to you anymore!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "What''s the matter?" "Then? Then you have to prepare an apology gift for Chen Qianqian. If this gift cannot satisfy her, I will not forgive you!" These words made Chu Wuyou feel a little dazed... It seems that Gu Xiu said this last year, so she bought Chen Qianqian a Hermes bag as a gift for apology... That bag is almost a million. She suddenly laughed: "Okay! I''ve prepared the gift long ago!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu sneered: "What is it?" At this time, the lobby manager had already come to her and lowered the bill directly. Chu Wuyou handed the bill to Gu Xiu: "It''s this!" Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Gu Xiu was stunned and looked down at the bill in his hand. Spending more than three million tonight... this¡­ He widened his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything, but looked at the manager. The manager immediately spoke: "Mr. Gu, you spent 3.57 million in our bar tonight. Are you swiping your card or cash?" Gu Xiu was confused and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou smiled: "Mr. Gu..." Her words are particularly sarcastic and sarcastic. She stared at Gu Xiu coldly and smiled slowly, "The manager asked you to pay the bill! What do you think I''m doing?" Gu Xiu immediately swallowed. He frowned, "Chu Wuyou, stop making trouble!" Chu Wuyou hugged his arm: "You don''t have money to pay, why are I just making trouble?" Chen Qianqian next to her was stunned. Chen Qianqian¡¯s two friends were even more confused, so they asked in unison: "Qianqian, what''s going on? Isn''t this bar from Gu Shao''s family? I remember that I used to pay the bill, so why did I have to pay the bill today?" "Yes, Qianqian, what''s going on? Ask Mr. Gu quickly! Seeing Chu Wuyou like this, those who don''t know would think this bar belongs to her!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu swallowed: "I, I..." Chu Wuyou smiled: "What are you? It''s natural to spend money to pay for the bill. Mr. Gu, why don''t you not want to pay for the bill? Manager, what will happen if you eat a king meal?" The manager said with a straightforward science: "We can call the police, and the people involved will be taken away, more than three million... Tsk, I''m afraid I''ll be sentenced to more than ten years!" Chu Wuyou looked at Chen Qianqian and her friends again: "What about these people?" The manager laughed: "They are also accomplices and will be detained for three to five years!" Chu Wuyou smiled: "Gu Xiu, did you hear it? You can''t pay, you and Chen Qianqian are going to jail! Why don''t you pay the bill soon!" Her words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin feel happy all over her body. The things that were bullied just now finally turned over! Situ Nanyin became even more excited when she ate melon seeds. She slapped her little mouth and quickly created a small hill of garbage. She even poked Xu Nange with her arm: "Is it good? It turns out that abuse of scumbags is the most enjoyable thing in the world!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of hobbies does this girl have? far away. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, Chen Qianqian was stunned. She looked at Gu Xiu in surprise: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on? Chu Wuyou, you just came to drink a few times and said that this bar belongs to yours? Why are you so shameless!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Is this bar mine? You all have to pay!" Then he looked at Gu Xiu: "Oh, can''t you afford it? Then..." Chu Wuyou''s eyes swept over Chen Qianqian: "Do you want your girlfriend and you AA!" Chen Qianqian immediately panicked: "What are you talking about? Me, how can I have so much money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "For so many years, Gu Xiu has spent a lot of money on you, right? It shouldn''t be too much to ask you to take out half of it? Otherwise, you will be an accomplice and will be in prison for five years!" "you!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu gritted his teeth, took a step forward, grabbed Chu Wuyou''s arm, and yelled in a low voice: "Chu Wuyou! Stop making trouble! There are so many people, I will be really angry if you can''t get out of Taiwan!" Chu Wuyou: "If you are angry, just be angry. What does it have to do with me?" "you¡­" Gu Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the eyes behind him staring at him, so he couldn''t help but speak: "Okay, you pay, I will accompany you later!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Are you begging me? Actually... it''s not impossible." After she said this, she reached out her hand. The manager next to him immediately handed over a bottle of wine, and Chu Wuyou handed the wine to Gu Xiu: "How did you pour my wine just now? Now I can pour it to myself. I can still consider it." "you¡­" Gu Xiu''s expression changed. Chu Wuyou stared at him: "What? Do you disagree? Then I want the manager to call the police!" Gu Xiu''s expression changed a few more times. Chen Qianqian and those good friends were watching. If he couldn''t afford the money, his identity would be exposed! This Chu Wuyou... made a fuss with himself again at this time! Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "...Okay!" After saying this, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured it down to his head! The wine rolled down his hair on his face, and then slid into his white shirt along his cheeks... dyed the white shirt red... Gu Xiu looked at Chu Wuyou viciously: "Is this OK?" ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Chu Wuyou spoke. Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "Then you might as well pay!" "What money should I pay?" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "I said you do this, I will think about it. Well, I just thought about it, and I decided not to pay for you!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu finally knew that he had been fooled and immediately shouted angrily: "You...!" The next moment, the manager grabbed his wrist Chu Wuyou said lightly: "Please pay, Mr. Gu." Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Gu Xiu was panicked. He looked at Chu Wuyou in surprise, unable to believe that she really didn''t help him. He couldn''t help but shout, "Chu Wuyou, what are you playing?" Chu Wuyou looked at her coldly with her eyes and said nothing. Chen Qianqian, who was standing next to her, was also confused. She looked at Chu Wuyou, looked at Gu Xiu again, and then asked carefully: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Before Gu Xiu could explain, Chu Wuyou laughed: "What''s going on? Haven''t you seen it yet? Young Master Gu in your eyes is just a pauper! He just saved my life and I gave him money to spend it. Do you really think he is a rich second generation? Tell you..." Chu Wuyou took a step forward and looked at Chen Qianqian: "He has no job and no income, and his parents are just people from the countryside. They faced the loess all their lives and fought all their expenses to provide such a college student!" Chen Qianqian was confused: "Impossible, this is impossible!" Chu Wuyou saw that she still didn''t believe it and sneered. Gu Xiu couldn''t help but say angrily: "Chu Wuyou, you''re enough! If you continue to make trouble, I won''t forgive you!" "What do I need you to forgive?" Chu Wuyou looked straight at him: "Have I done something wrong? I just don''t support you anymore, Gu Xiu." "You...how could you treat me like this!" Chu Wuyou looked at him coldly: "When you bribed Aunt Fang and tampered with me in my car, why don''t you think about why I treated you like this?" Gu Xiu was confused: "Do you know everything? No, that''s not me, it was Qianqian who did it..." Chu Wuyou looked at him and found it ridiculous. If it weren''t for Xu Nange, he might have been deceived by his remarks again? But for some reason, when she understood the true face of this man, she suddenly realized that she was really blind before. Why can¡¯t you tell? This face is full of lies? She seemed to be blocking her eyes by something, and she trusted him like she was confused... Chu Wuyou laughed at himself, "Gu Xiu, don''t be quibbling, pay!" As soon as this was said, the manager immediately grabbed Gu Xiu''s wrist and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t pay, our store will make you look good!" After saying that, he tried to beat his wrist hard. Gu Xiu shouted in pain: "No, no, no! I will pay, I will give it!" The manager let go of his hand: "Then take it out!" Gu Xiu swallowed, then took out his bank card, and the manager swiped it directly on the card swipe machine: "There are only 200,000 yuan inside, and it has been wiped out. You still owe us more than 3 million!" Chu Wuyou looked at his bank card and sneered. In order not to let Gu Xiu lose money, she deliberately saved money in his card... Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous and sad. Gu Xiu heard the manager''s words and looked at Chu Wuyou pitifully: "Chu Wuyou, I really know I''m wrong, I..." Chu Wuyou looked at him lightly. far away. Situ Nanyin''s hand eating melon seeds stopped and looked at Xu Nange nervously: "This love brain will not be deceived by a scumbag if I''m wrong, right?" Xu Nange did not understand Chu Wuyou''s character and did not respond to this sentence. After all... Gu Xiu''s hypocrisy, cunning and greed were clearly written on his face. If Chu Wuyou was really a sober person, how could he be deceived by him for three and a half years? Especially when I thought I was a mistress... How love-minded is this girl? She looked at Chu Ci again, wanting to know what he would say, but when she turned her head, she saw Huo Beiyan, blocking Chu Ci''s face. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed lightly. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Chu Ci took a step forward and appeared in her vision. The man touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist lightly, and his voice was as light as water: "She doesn''t." - ¡°Pay.¡± Chu Wuyou only spit out these two cold words. Gu Xiu was stunned and shouted, "I, I have no money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "You can also use luxury goods to pay the bill." As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu immediately covered his wrist. There was a famous watch on it, which was given by Chu Wuyou, about one million. This is his only capital that can be arrogant outside. After all, Chu Wuyou has a special family background and is usually low-key. He is not a brand-name brand. He has saved up money for a long time before he bought it for him... The special situation of the Chu family has actually not spent much money on Gu Xiu in the past three and a half years. The calculation is only more than five million. Some of them were spent on eating and drinking. There are some more... Chu Wuyou''s eyes fell on Gu Xiu''s wrist. The manager took a step forward. Gu Xiu immediately took away his hand, reluctant to take off his watch, and handed it to the manager. Manager: "This watch is one million, but it''s still more than two million. Mr. Gu, you probably don''t want to break a leg, right?" Gu Xiu: "But, but I have no money!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "You have no money anymore, because you have spent all your money on Chen Qianqian for so many years, right?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chen Qianqian subconsciously took a step back and covered her bag. That bag is Hermes in crocodile skin, worth one million. Gu Xiu took a step forward and reached out to grab it! Chen Qianqian immediately said, "This is mine!" Gu Xiu was stunned. Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "You? You have a share of the Overlord''s meal today. If you can''t make up the fee, no one of you will leave today!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Qianqian let go and let Gu Xiu hand the bag to the manager. Manager: "This package has a depreciation price. Please calculate it for you by one million, but it''s still more than one million!" Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian''s head again, where there was a famous brand of diamond hairpin. It was bought by Chu Wuyou for Chen Qianqian''s birthday last year... Ridiculous to say. There are not many truly valuable things, so Chen Qianqian takes them with her. This time, before Chu Wuyou could speak, Gu Xiu immediately stepped forward and pulled it down! Chen Qianqian''s hair was messy, but Gu Xiu still refused to let her go. He pulled off the hairpin and took off a bracelet and ring from her wrist... Even the Chanel earrings bought for more than 5,000 yuan were taken off. The manager held the tray and put the luxury goods, saying, "This earring can be converted to 2,000 yuan for you, and it is all worn! This is 70,000 yuan for this card, and the second-hand bracelet market is only worth 50,000 yuan..." Chen Qianqian''s jewelry was stripped down one by one, and she was in a mess. Until I was stripped naked, I heard the manager say, "At present, you still owe us 580,000." Gu Xiu: "I really don''t have it. Can you give us a period of time?" The manager looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou sneered: "Chen Qianqian''s bank card should still have money, right?" Gu Xiu immediately looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian covered her pocket. This action made Gu Xiu seem to see redemption. He often comes to this bar, and of course he understands the power of this bar. The thugs here are specially trained, especially a few days ago, when someone got drunk and refused to pay the debt, he was carried out directly. He took the opportunity to watch the fun and saw that the man''s finger was cut off with his own eyes! Gu Xiu didn''t want to be chopped up his fingers, nor did he want to break his hands and feet! He was afraid of this kind of wealthy life and yearned for this kind of life... Gu Xiu immediately took out his bank card and handed it to the manager. After swiping the card, the manager exclaimed, "Oh, this lady''s card actually has more money than Gu Shaoliu''s card, enough..." Gu Xiu looked at him with shiny eyes. Manager: "It''s 380,000! It''s been wiped out, and you''re still 200,000!" Gu Xiu:¡­ It¡¯s not enough! He swallowed and looked at Chen Qianqian''s two friends again. Those two people are usually just small employees, and they can only come to the bar for free when they use Chen Qianqian. How could they have money? However, these two people often helped Chen Qianqian bully her, so Chu Wuyou forced them again, each of whom paid tens of thousands of dollars. The four people gathered together, but in the end they were still short of 80,000 yuan. Gu Xiu almost knelt on the ground: "Wuyou, please help me, help me... You have raised me for so many years, why can''t you help me pay back the 80,000 yuan?" Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled: "Yes, I know how to wag my tail at me with a dog, but what about you? Not even a dog! The manager... settle the score with him well, and you can''t lose a single point!" Leaving this sentence, Chu Wuyou walked directly to Xu Nange and others. Gu Xiu also wanted to chase her: "Wuyou, you can''t treat me like this!" But he was stopped by the manager, and then the manager called a few bodyguards over and dragged Gu Xiu, Chen Qianqian and others to the backyard... Situ Nanyin immediately gave her a thumbs up: "This time she performed well~ I wasn''t confused by the scumbag anymore!" Chu Wuyou sighed, "I don''t know why. I''m still a little reluctant to let it go, but my mind seems to be clear all of a sudden, and I can see clearly the essence of him." She sighed: "I used to say that he was not good, but I didn''t believe it, but when I really found out that he was not a good person, I found that he was so obvious. Am I blinded by something?" She frowned and was also reflecting on her past self. Since childhood, I have been living a wealthy life and food, and I have no shortage of love and money. How could I be confused by such a person? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan''s low voice suddenly came: "In the West, there is a forbidden technique called hypnosis." This sentence made everyone slightly stunned and looked at him in unison. Huo Beiyan explained: "It''s not considered a forbidden technique. Some psychologists will use hypnosis to hint patients and make them open their hearts. Of course, this is just my guess..." After saying that, he looked at Situ Nanyin: "You can hypnotize, right?" Situ Nanyin is a medical expert. This is a fact that everyone knows. The previous seven-day parcel was developed by her. Hearing this, Situ Nanyin immediately walked to Chu Wuyou, pressed her wrist directly, and then looked at her pupils. Then, Situ Nanyin was stunned! Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Aware that Situ Nanyin was surprised at this moment, everyone immediately held their breath. Situ Nanyin asked Chu Wuyou to sit on the sofa next to her, then opened her eyes and looked around her carefully. Her little face was tense, and she usually looked like a joke, but she was very serious today. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help asking: "I, am I really hypnotized?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin spoke: "I saw traces of hypnosis in you. After you just knew that the man was sorry for you, did you feel like your mind was instantly open, and all your reluctance and love for him disappeared in an instant?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, yes." She was actually quite strange. I used to love Gu Xiu so much that I loved him. Otherwise, she, a dignified lady of the Chu family, would not have been a mistress for him and was a dog-licking dog for so many years. Even when she thought that if Gu Xiu wanted to break up with her, she would be so sad. So just now, she thought that revealing Gu Xiu''s true face would make her feel depressed and sad, but she didn''t expect that there was only happiness in her heart. It seems that revenge has been successful. Just like the love of the past is fake. While Chu Wuyou was thinking, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That''s right. The hypnosis given to you by the other party is that Gu Xiu fought for you. You must love him to the core. No matter what happens, believe him and love him... This has led to you being stupid for so many years and treating him as true love. But the moment you learn about Gu Xiuzhen''s face, the hypnosis is unraveled. Because the word trust has collapsed, the so-called fulcrum no longer exists. ¡± Situ Nanyin is pretty and speaks crisply and nicely, looking like a little princess. After saying these words, she continued to check Chu Wuyou''s head with a stern face. I looked around with her head... Chu Wuyou asked nervously: "What''s wrong? Will this hypnosis damage my brain after it is untied?" ¡°That¡¯s not.¡± Situ Nanyin explained: "I just want to see how stupid this is, so I was plotted against." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She stood up suddenly, took two steps back, and moved away from Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s face immediately returned to a smile: "Do you know what the first thing to do in the West is to hypnify people?" This time, Chu Wuyou did not answer, but Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It''s trust." "Yes, those who are hypnotized must have trust in the hypnotist in order to successfully hypnotize. Chu Wuyou, Gu Xiu and you didn''t know each other at that time, so it is impossible to establish this trust. So, which hypnotist did you trust? Then did you hypnotize?" Chu Wuyou: "..." Situ Nanyin saw that she looked dumb and didn''t seem to remember. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "It seems that she is a little stupid by nature. Although she was not deceived by Gu Xiu, she was deceived by another person." Gu Xiu¡¯s scam is too simple after all. Any normal person who has a normal mind will not be like a licking dog like Chu Wuyou. Therefore, the possibility of Chu Wuyou being deceived by Gu Xiu is relatively small. Then there is only one possibility... Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and asked, "What other conditions do you need to hypnosis besides trust?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin and said, "It is necessary to have a quiet environment, it is best to be able to fall asleep, because the complete hypnosis can be performed between half-sleeping and half-awake." Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou: "Think about it carefully. Where did you go three and a half years ago, who would you have such trust in? Can you fall asleep completely in front of the other side?" Chu Wuyou heard this and thought seriously. Speaking of which, when girls grow up, they always pay attention to privacy. Even when they sleep at home, they are used to locking the door. Not to mention outside, even at home, Chu Wuyou may not be able to sleep in front of Chu Ci... How could I have been asleep outside... No! Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke: "I remembered it! It''s a beauty salon!" These words made Xu Nange frown. It turned out to be a beauty salon. But when I think about it, I feel it is reasonable. Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I have a membership card in a beauty salon and I go to beauty every week. I also met a little girl there. Because of her good skills, I always look for her. After getting familiar with her, I only look for her..." When doing beauty treatment, you will also do some massage. When people are massaged very comfortably, it is normal to sleep. No wonder Chu Wuyou was hypnotized. Such a person is really hard to guard against! Chu Wuyou was furious: "I''ll go find that little girl now!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and immediately spoke: "How long has it been since you visited that beauty salon? Call first." Chu Wuyou was stunned when he heard this, picked up his cell phone and called the beauty salon directly. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, and Chu Wuyou was confused. Chapter 767 Chapter 767 After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou looked at the few people. Chu Ci still looked faint and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he already understood what was going on. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Did the other party resign long ago?" Chu Wuyou nodded in frustration: "Yes, the store manager said that the other party suddenly had an accident at home half a year ago and resigned and went home. After I... I rarely went to that massage parlor after being with Gu Xiu... I didn''t know about this. But I asked the store manager for her identity information. Brother, go and check it for me!" Chu Ci looked at the innocent little girl in front of him and sighed slightly. Let¡¯s take a look at Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin¡­ Xu Nange looked firm and looked like he knew everything. Besides, this woman was not easy to mess with because she was not easy to mess with. As for Situ Nanyin... this woman is even more evil. She looks pure and harmless, but her actions are like a little witch. Her face is full of words that have long known what''s going on. Only my stupid sister really knows nothing! Chu Ci touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist and spoke lightly: "No need to check it, that information must be fake, I can''t find anything." Chu Wuyou was stunned: "How is that possible? That''s the ID card, she..." At this point, she finally had some brains in the Chu family, which made her understand what was going on. She spoke in shock: "What do you mean is that the ID card forged?" Chu Ci nodded. Chu Wuyou looked ahead blankly: "Then, why did she hypnotize me? I have no grudges and grudges... And Gu Xiu, what is her relationship with Gu Xiu?" Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "Maybe he could ask Gu Xiu if he could really ask for clues." The other party hypnotized Chu Wuyou and asked her to obey Gu Xiuyan. Was it just for the sake of going out on time at 10 o''clock? After going around such a big circle, I started to make arrangements three and a half years ago... Is this what the Nan family did? Xu Nange tightened his chin. No matter what, at least now he knows that the so-called Nan family''s prophecy was indeed artificial... At least it is not unavailable. When Chu Wuyou heard this, he nodded immediately and waved to the manager next to him. The manager rushed over immediately, came to her, and shouted respectfully, "Miss." "Where is Gu Xiuren?" The manager said directly: "It''s locked in the backyard. Without your instructions, we didn''t dare to take the next step. We just gave a simple lesson." Chu Wuyou nodded: "Okay, let''s go and have a look!" A group of people entered the back of the bar in a mighty manner. This bar is a shop on a commercial street on the street, with a small two-story villa connected to the back, with a yard inside the villa. The manager walked in front and led them to the door of a room. The manager opened the door directly. Gu Xiu''s screams mixed with the begging for mercy from Chen Qianqian and others: "Let me go, I really don''t know that it''s the eldest lady... I was wrong..." "I know I''m wrong... Miss, I will never dare to bully you again..." Gu Xiu was obviously beaten up, and at this moment he was lying on the ground with his stomach in his arms. When he heard the sound of the door opening, several people looked up. After seeing Chu Wuyou, he immediately started kowtowing and begging for mercy. Chu Wuyou was not moved by these people and waved directly: "Let the three of them go." The manager immediately called a bodyguard and let Chen Qianqian and the others go. Chu Wuyou then looked at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu looked at her: "Wuyou, Wuyou...I love you, okay for forgive me? Don''t torture me! I really know I''m wrong!" Chu Wuyou patted her face and directly grabbed his chin: "Gu Xiu, I want me to let you go, okay, then you have to answer my questions!" "well!" Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I don''t ask about the things that happened back then. I just ask you, who are you serving? Why are you approaching me?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "I, I don''t understand what you mean? I just knew you were the eldest lady of a rich family, so I wanted you to be on the list. At first, I really thought about falling in love and getting married with you seriously, but later I found out that you obeyed my will, so I became so excited that Chen Qianqian would be there..." He is not stupid. If Chu Wuyou is not easy to mess with, he will be her canary obediently. But this young lady has no brains and love, and she is very tolerant of him, which has raised his ambitions. Who would like to be a son-in-law to come to someone¡¯s house? Any man wants to find a sense of existence, especially Chen Qianqian thinks that she is a rich second generation, and the way she pleases her in front of her makes him very arrogant... Chu Wuyou frowned. Xu Nange next to him asked a key question in one sentence: "Then why did you ask Chu Wuyou to come downstairs to find you at 9:55 minutes? Did someone ask you to do this at this time?" Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Gu Xiu was also stunned when he heard this. He looked at Xu Nange in confusion, not understanding why she said this: "What''s the 9:55? I, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Xu Nange immediately asked: "When you called her out to play, why is it at 9:55!" Gu Xiu was confused: "Did I call her at 9:55? Why don''t I know?" He said this, took out his cell phone, checked the call history, and then realized that it was really a call at 9:55. He himself was a little confused: "I just made a call, how can I know when?" He doesn''t look like he is lying. But just in case, Xu Nange still looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin immediately asked, "What do you think of me?" Xu Nange: "Go and see if he has been hypnotized too." "oh." Situ Nanyin took a step forward, checked Gu Xiu''s pupils, and shook her head: "No." Xu Nange frowned: "What''s going on?" When the clue arrived here, it seemed to suddenly break. At this time, Huo Beiyan had already walked in and handed her the phone. It turned out that during this period, he had asked someone to investigate Gu Xiu''s life. In this resume, even the kindergarten he went to when he was a child was clearly written. From this we can see that Gu Xiu is indeed a normal person. He is a child from a small countryside. He also studied steadily when he was a child and was supported by his family. But in college, I suddenly saw a world I had never seen before, and was instantly fascinated by the wealth outside, and began to date a rich girlfriend at school. Until he set his sights on Chu Wuyou. Whatever you try to save her is fake! Nothing desperately at all... All this was just a game he and his friends... The above is clearly written, and even the conversation between Gu Xiu and his friends has been investigated. Then Gu Xiu puwah step by step and tests her lower limit step by step. After discovering that Chu Wuyou was infinitely tolerant of him, he began to spend time outside and met Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian misunderstood that he was a rich second generation and kept pleasing him, allowing him to find a sense of superiority that he could not find in Chu Wuyou. So he forged the illusion that Chen Qianqian was his fianc¨¦e and deceived Chu Wuyou... Gu Xiu has not been to work in recent years and is playing around with Chu Wuyou''s money every day. Take Chen Qianqian to live a prosperous life. Chu Wuyou didn''t notice it at all until yesterday''s car accident began... There is no way that Gu Xiu is in this past. So, what''s going on? Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "How did the Nan family let him call Chu Wuyou at 9:55?" This made Situ Nanyin touch her chin and she spoke: "You always think that this was done by the Nan family, but have you ever thought about a possibility... Chu Wuyou was hypnotized? Listening to Gu Xiu''s words, maybe someone was targeting the Chu family, and it was the enemy of the Chu family who was messing with them, and it had nothing to do with the Nan family? The other party''s purpose was to tease Chu Wuyou and then kill her... It was just a coincidence that this time was ten o''clock, and the Nan family predicted it..." Xu Nange pursed his lips. Situ Nanyin smiled and came to her: "I know you don''t trust metaphysics, but sometimes you still have to believe in the facts. At least there is no problem when you find this matter here." She looked at Chu Wuyou: "The other party designed Chu Wuyou''s purpose just to make the Chu family doomed, so the other party didn''t care about what time Gu Xiu called Chu Wuyou to drive, so he didn''t set any hints or hypnosis here..." She patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "I know the facts are difficult to accept, but you have to believe that if the Nan family does not have this ability, how could it survive for thousands of years? Moreover, the hidden wealth of the Nan family is beyond your imagination..." Xu Nange frowned. Huo Beiyan next to him immediately said: "The Nan family is indeed mysterious. No one has found where they are for so many years. Moreover, the Nan family''s prophecy is spread among the top leaders. So far, the Nan family''s prophecy has never had any problems! Nan Ge, maybe it is because the Nan family has the ability to prophecy?" Xu Nange tightened his chin. She never believed in these genius, but now the evidence is in front of her, which makes her unable to refuse to believe it. She took a deep breath. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "This man, please take care of it!" Then Xu Nange walked out. Xu Nange frowned and as he walked, he suddenly said something: "Not right!" Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Situ Nanyin immediately looked at her: "Why is it wrong?" Xu Nange suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Xiu and spoke directly: "He did call Chu Wuyou randomly, but there was someone who could affect him!" Xu Nange said this and turned around and rushed directly to Gu Xiu, asking, "Is Chen Qianqian with you the day you called Chu Wuyou?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "Yes, we are together almost every day..." Xu Nange looked up at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin suddenly understood something: "What do you mean... Chen Qianqian is behind the scenes?" "Yes! Where did she go?" Xu Nange looked directly at Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci and asked. Chu Ci immediately looked at the manager who had just left the house. He just took the man away. The manager spoke: "We were locked in another room, I''ll go find it now..." Several people followed the manager and came all the way to the door of the room where Chen Qianqian was detained. Chu Ci pushed open the door. A thick smoke suddenly gushed out... Several people immediately covered their mouths and noses. Huo Beiyan even stood in front of Xu Nange and looked into the room vigilantly. In the room, there was a mess. The two girls who were with Chen Qianqian fainted, but Chen Qianqian... disappeared! The window of the room was open, and several people waved the air in front of them to let the squid in the room dissipate. Then they rushed to the window, and Xu Nange saw a few footsteps outside. Xu Nange jumped up without saying a word and chased after him! Time is still short, and there is still a chance to catch the other person! As soon as Xu Nange moved, Situ Nanyin wanted to follow him, but unexpectedly, Huo Beiyan rushed over one step faster than her. The windows are very small and can only accommodate one person at a time. After Huo Beiyan jumped out, Situ Nanyin wanted to chase after him again, but at this moment, Chu Ci jumped over again! Situ Nanyin:? ? After she jumped over again, the three of them ran away! Situ Nanyin immediately stomped her feet in anger! What do you two heroes save the beauty? She is Xu Nange''s best young follower, okay? ! - Xu Nange was running forward desperately. She had already vaguely seen Chen Qianqian''s back. This bar is located on the side of the road, with a row of alleys behind it. There is a small crowd at this moment, which makes the person run very smoothly! Xu Nange chased forward quickly. But I can''t catch up... This is an alley, and it is very likely that someone will run away after turning a few turns. She stood at a crossroads and looked ahead. Chen Qianqian''s figure was gone, and she didn''t know where she went. While she was hesitating, Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci had arrived. Chu Ci, a person who looked at the world, was running at this moment not slower than Huo Beiyan. Even after running for so long, his face had not changed much. Looks like he has excellent physical fitness. Xu Nange immediately pointed to two of the three forks in front of him: "You two, go chase there! I''ll go here!" Three people will definitely catch up with them if they walk in a separate way. Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything, but took out something from her pocket and handed it to her, and then chased forward without saying a word! Xu Nange looked down and found that what Huo Beiyan handed her was a small gun! She covered her in panic and did not dare to be seen. Just as he was about to chase after him, Chu Ci suddenly spoke: "Ms. Xu." Xu Nange turned around in confusion: "Can''t you do it?" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± How can a man say no! Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, just took a step forward, and put it in Xu Nan''s singer with something! Xu Nange lowered his head again and saw a small and delicate gun. She was slightly stunned and looked at Chu Ci, but saw that the man had already chased him in another direction. The man ran and waved his hand, and said by the way: "I have strict tutoring and have been militarized since I was a child. Miss Xu is careful and pay attention to safety." With these two sentences, the man has disappeared at the intersection ahead. Xu Nange:¡­ She looked down at the two pistols on the left and right, put them in her pocket, and then chased them forward! This Chen Qianqian cannot be lost! She may be the secret of the Nan family! Thinking of this, she speeded up and after chasing three streets, she suddenly saw Chen Qianqian in front of her! Catch up! Xu Nange''s eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward again and grabbed her shoulder! Chapter 770 Chapter 770 The girl in front suddenly lowered her head as soon as Xu Nange grabbed her, slid away from her hands like a loach. Xu Nange directly pulled out his gun and pointed it at her: "Don''t move, I''ll shoot if I move again!" Chen Qianqian''s body stiffened. Then slowly turn around. Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Chen Qianqian suddenly smiled and continued, "I bet you don''t dare to shoot." Leave this sentence and she continued to run forward! Xu Nange:! Although she learned martial arts with her master when she was in Haicheng, she spent most of her time doing scientific research and never fired a gun! She stared at Chen Qianqian''s back and looked at the gun in her hand. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and pointed it at Chen Qianqian''s knee. As long as you hit her in the leg and make her unable to run away, it is not considered a murder. She pulled the wrench off. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Qianqian''s flexible snake-shaped movement disappeared in the alley ahead! Xu Nange:! She cursed herself in her heart, and when she was about to chase after her, she saw Chen Qianqian holding her hands and slowly retreating. Chu Ci followed him out, holding a pistol in his hand. Chen Qianqian stared at the man in front of her and suddenly spoke: "I don''t dare to speak casually if I block you!" Chen Qianqian suddenly turned her head and wanted to escape from the other side, but Huo Beiyan appeared there. Chen Qianqian:! Xu Nange is a newbie, she is not afraid. Chu Ci has many restrictions on his body, and his special status, so he cannot kill people at will, so she is not afraid. But this Huo Beiyan was the only person she was afraid of! Although this man was so depressed that he didn''t speak, he had a murderous aura in his eyes. The strong smell of blood clearly showed that he had never killed anyone! Chen Qianqian didn''t dare to move anymore. She felt that if she moved, this man would kill her! Xu Nange immediately took a step forward and directly turned her hands behind her back. He tied the person tightly and could no longer escape. She then spoke: "Who are you instructed?" Chen Qianqian smiled: "I only target the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned. Chen Qianqian suddenly looked at Chu Ci and said slowly, "You should still remember the Lei family, right?" Chu Ci paused and frowned. Chen Qianqian sneered: "I am not Chen Qianqian, I am actually Lei Qianqian!" Chu Ci immediately realized: "Are you the illegitimate daughter outside their family?" "Not bad! Your family has killed our family. My father is still imprisoned by you. I am here to take revenge!" Lei Qianqian spoke sternly. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Our two families do have a feud." Xu Nange understood that this hatred should not be said much. She didn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, so she looked at Lei Qianqian again: "You are going to use Gu Xiu to take revenge? Tell me about your plan!" Lei Qianqian sneered: "What can I have a complete plan? The Chu family is very strict and cannot enter. I want to kill the Chu family, even if I want to bribe a servant from the Chu family, I can''t do it! Because all the servants of the Chu family are wholeheartedly! I am a woman, I can only take revenge by using the method between women!" Chu Ci stared at her: "As far as I know, you have never been recognized by the Lei family, so we have never held you responsible for the Lei family''s affairs back then, so why bother?" Lei Qianqian was silent when she heard this. She suddenly laughed lowly and looked up at Chu Ci: "You children from the direct line, you don''t know the pain of our illegitimate children. You really don''t have the pain of your back when you stand and speak without a pain. Do you know how much we desire to be recognized by the family? So, even if it''s sacrificed for the family, it''s nothing! I was killed by you today and will be heard tomorrow. Then I, Lei Qianqian, can enter the family tree!" When Chu Ci heard this, he pursed his lips. He really doesn''t understand. He doesn''t even want his life for a reputation, but he respects it. Because he has seen more people, he can give everything for his faith and to defend his country. He did not pursue this matter anymore, but asked: "Is it you who asked someone to hypnotize?" Lei Qianqian sneered: "Yes, although the Lei family does not recognize me, after the accident, the Lei family knew that I was fine and gave me a lot of money in private. This money is enough for me to hire a hypnotist. Everyone in the Chu family is very cautious and very cold... I can only start with the simplest Chu Wuyou. Then I chose Gu Xiu and used him as a bridge to let me have contact with Chu Wuyou. What a pity... I waited for three years and I only had the chance to kill Chu Wuyou, but the person I want to kill is you!" Lei Qianqian was tied behind her hands, and at this moment she looked at Chu Ci with a vicious look: "I can''t kill someone Chu Wuyou, I can''t do anything to die together. I want to kill you. The eldest son of the Chu family is dead. Your father should be very sad, right? Hahaha!" This sentence made Xu Nange quickly catch the loophole: "If you want to kill Chu Ci, why would you move Chu Wuyou''s car? How do you know that the car will crash into Chu Ci?" Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Just after the conversation between Lei Qianqian and Chu Ci, Xu Nange really thought that all of this was designed by Lei Qianqian! But what Lei Qianqian said about layout here is full of loopholes! If the Nan family had not made that prophecy, Xu Nange appeared at the door of the Chu family in time, and Chu Ci had already left the door and would not have been hit by Chu Wuyou''s car. There must be some reason for this! Xu Nange just thought of this, Lei Qianqian smiled: "Someone asked me to do this." "who?!" Xu Nange asked immediately. Lei Qianqian looked at her: "I don''t know, I only know that I am lurking beside Chu Wuyou, waiting for the opportunity, but every day there is no chance to get close to Chu Ci except to humiliate her! Even the nanny of the Chu family was brought out by Chu Wuyou, so I could take the opportunity to get close to her and bribe her... I don''t even know what I want to do, but just a few days ago, someone called me and said that as long as I could make Chu Wuyou''s car out of control and let her appear at the gate at 10 o''clock, I could kill Chu Ci!" Lei Qianqian looked at Chu Ci and sneered: "It seems that there are quite a lot of enemies in your family!" Chu Ci knew that this sentence was a sarcastic remark, but he didn''t say it. Xu Nange immediately asked: "So that day you asked the Chu family''s nanny to tamper with Chu Wuyou''s car, and then on Gu Xiu''s side, watching the time, seduced him to call Chu Wuyou, let Chu Wuyou go downstairs and drive towards the door?" Lei Qianqian nodded: "Yes!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, "So, I am also a part of their calculation? If it weren''t for your prophecy that you would die at the ten o''clock, I wouldn''t have blocked you at the door. If you have already gone out... then there would be no such car accident!" Chu Ci pursed his lips and nodded: "It''s true." Xu Nange frowned, feeling that things were becoming increasingly difficult to control. A little beyond imagination. She couldn''t figure it out... Is all this the Nan family caused? If it was the Nan family who was involved, then did the Nan family plot themselves into it? It was Situ Nanyin who told himself that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock! Situ Nanyin took a chance to ask the people from the Nan family to give Chu Ci''s fortune... Is Situ Nanyin plotting against herself? Xu Nange threw Lei Qianqian to Chu Ci, then took out her cell phone from her pocket and asked directly: "What is the phone number of the person you are in contact with?" Lei Qianqian said, "How could I remember? You search forward. I called me at about 2 pm five days ago." Xu Nange looked down on his phone and saw a string of strange and familiar numbers. I say it is unfamiliar because this number is a string of numbers.????It¡¯s because... Xu Nange immediately took out his cell phone, turned on the address book, and saw the caller ID he had here a few days ago, one of which was exactly the same as this string of numbers! She remembered very clearly that the person who called her this number was... Leo! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank. It¡¯s indeed from the Nan family! While she was frowning and thinking, Chu Wuyou and Situ Nanyin also chased after him. Chu Wuyou saw a few people and Lei Qianqian again, and was slightly stunned: "What''s wrong with her?" Chu Ci said lightly: "She is the mastermind behind the scenes." Chu Wuyou was confused: "What?" She looked at Chen Qianqian in surprise, how could this be possible! Situ Nanyin was also stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Damn it?! How is this possible!" She looked shocked and didn''t look like she was pretending. After all, Chen Qianqian looks like a hunting girl, and it seems that she is also a victim. She was fooled by Gu Xiu. Who would have thought that she was the mastermind behind the scenes? Situ Nanyin swallowed. Then, Xu Nange looked at her: "Come with me." Situ Nanyin nodded immediately, and before going over, he glanced proudly at Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci. Haha, you two men are not as good as me, right? Look, as soon as I came over, Xu Nange couldn''t help but pull me to whisper! Situ Nanyin stuck out her tongue, made a proud grimace, and followed Xu Nange to the other side. After confirming that no one around could hear their conversation, Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I''ll ask you again, are you sure that the Nan family''s prophecies are all correct?" Situ Nanyin''s expression was particularly pious: "I can tell you, I''m sure! Very sure and sure! Because this is what everyone in the Nan family defaults on! The Nan family''s prophecy has never made any mistakes! Do you think you stopped Chu Ci, so he almost got into a car accident? But if you think about it, is there a possibility that if you don''t stop Chu Ci, Chu Ci will get into a car accident on the highway? And if you don''t stop him and let him get on the highway, we don''t know where he will get into a car accident!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin and spoke directly: "But it was the ten points designed by the lion." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "What? How is this possible!" Xu Nange was about to say something, but Situ Nanyin suddenly spoke: "I understand what''s going on!" "you say." Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Situ Nanyin said directly: "The lion knew the prediction of the car accident at 10 o''clock. He knew that it was me asking, so you must know. According to your peeing nature, you will definitely stop Chu Ci from going out, so... She specially asked Lei Qianqian to arrange for Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 10 o''clock, because after 10 o''clock, Chu Ci left!" Xu Nange sneered: "If you said, the Lion knew that Chu Ci would be blocked by me at the door of his house at 10 o''clock, why didn''t he let Chu Wuyou go out at 9:30?" Situ Nanyin looked at her and said directly: "This is very simple, because the Nan family''s prediction of Chu Ci is that he had a car accident at 10 o''clock!" Xu Nange didn''t understand her words for a while: "What does it mean?" Situ Nanyin smiled: "The Nan family predicted that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock, so he would never be able to have a car accident at 9:59, and he would not be able to have a car accident at 10:01! If the lion asked Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 9:59, then something else would definitely happen, interfere with this matter! Do you understand?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean is that the Nan family predicts that you will die at the fifth hour. Even if you are impermanent in black and white, you will not be able to catch you at the third hour?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "That means, but why do you want me to die?" Xu Nange: "...I''m just giving an example." "That''s not OK, just say Chu Ci!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin immediately said, "Do you understand the prophecy? Don''t talk casually!" Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing: "You are very superstitious at such a young age." "It''s not superstition." Situ Nanyin looked at her seriously: "Don''t not believe in metaphysics. Think about it, what you are most afraid of will happen. Is this a book in psychology? But is it possible? This is a prophecy and a curse? Don''t underestimate human language! There are often some people who make bad remarks on the Internet and tease themselves, and something will happen in the end... So, we must start to pay attention to it in terms of language!" Seeing that she was serious about her words, Xu Nange knew that she was doing it for her own good, not to mention that the affairs of the Nan family made her feel distressed. She nodded: "I understand." Situ Nanyin let her go: "Okay, let''s go back to the topic, do you understand why the lion must be ten o''clock? It''s just that she wants to kill people. If it''s not ten o''clock, then Chu Ci can''t be killed!" Xu Nange frowned: "You have done this before?" Situ Nanyin touched his nose: "There was a serial murderer before. I wanted to kill him. I asked the Nan family. The Nan family predicted me that he would die in the water one day. I don''t believe in evil. I tried to kill him several times a few days in advance, but I didn''t succeed. One time, I even asked someone to throw him into the water. A man who couldn''t swim didn''t drown. Until later I gave up on him, but he went on a cruise ship during the time period that the Nan family predicted, and then accidentally fell into the sea and died... Afterwards, I investigated all the possibilities, and there was no human factor, so... the Nan family''s prophecy is true. The Nan family¡¯s prophecy is a kind of protection for Chu Ci before ten o¡¯clock, so the lion will not take action before ten o¡¯clock. After ten o''clock, Chu Ci left, so there was no need for him to take action... Therefore, if I were a lion and I wanted to kill Chu Ci, I would choose ten o''clock! ¡±?????Xu Nange nodded to show that he understood. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Ci again: "Don''t worry about the prophecy here. This is not something you can get in touch at this stage. We are here to help catch the traitor and save our lives. It''s just to cooperate with the Zhao family! Don''t be indifferent to the primary and secondary!" Of course Xu Nange knew about this: "I know." Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you know? You saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday! You should make a request to continue cooperation now, and he will not refuse!" When Xu Nange heard this, he shook his head: "No." "Why?" "My master taught me that I cannot ask for repayment with kindness." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth: "No, why are you so stubborn? Your mind is so hard to turn, how can you save your mother? I tell you, don''t put any Virgin White Lotus here, sometimes you should just open your mouth!" When Xu Nange heard this, he said again: "It''s still not possible. I saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday, not for this, but for the verification of the Nan family''s prophecy." "Why are you so stupid! You...!" Situ Nanyin was so angry that she was so angry that she said: "What era is this? How could there be someone like you!" Xu Nange suddenly curled his lips. Situ Nanyin was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange''s eyes were out of the corner of his eyes and saw that Chu Ci and Huo Beiyan had left, and it was obvious that he had listened to their conversation just now... Then he patted Situ Nanyin on the shoulder: "Go back! The cooperation will continue." "What?" Chapter 773 Chapter 773 "nothing." Xu Nange waved his hand. Of course she is not the one who seeks gratitude, but she is not the Virgin White Lotus. She wants to be deeply bound to the five major families in Kyoto. Yesterday, I tried so hard to save Chu Ci, and it was best to restore normal cooperation with them. Just as Situ Nanyin was speaking, she heard slight footsteps. This was Huo Beiyan reminding her, indicating that the two of them were here. Xu Nange immediately said that sentence, demonstrating his own quality... Sometimes, when Chu Ci asks, he may refuse. On the contrary, these tactful words will make Chu Ci feel guilty and will definitely restore the cooperation between the Zhao family and her. Xu Nange knew that her method was a bit green tea, but sometimes she would not care about the means to achieve her goal. After all, she has been a person who has been living in various working circles since she was a child! ¡ª Everything was as expected by Nange. After Chu Ci took Chu Wuyou back to the Chu family, he immediately called Chu An and Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Ms. Xu saved my life and Wuyou. The cooperation between the Zhao family will continue." When Chu An heard this, he nodded immediately: "Okay, brother." After saying that, he scratched his head honestly and honestly: "You shouldn''t have stopped working with Miss Xu just because of me." Chu Ci looked at him: "This time, my brother owe you once, but there is no way. She has too much to save my life." Chu An nodded. But Huo Shiqing, who was sitting next to Chu An, clenched her fists. His father passed away! My mother also went to jail. And all of this was caused by Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange! But now, Chu Ci let this matter go lightly with just one word, which is simply hateful. She must not allow this to happen! Huo Shiqing glanced at Chu An and lowered her eyes. It¡¯s not because he is just Chu An¡¯s wife that Chu Ci will not pursue it. What if the person Xu Nange offended was Chu An? Anyway, Chu An is about to die, so why not... Huo Shiqing thought of this, Chu Ci next to her also happened to look at her: "My brother and sister, what do you think?" Huo Shiqing''s face immediately filled with smiles: "I think of course no problem. In fact, the conflict between me and my uncle and aunt is not that deep. Speaking of which, we are all a family..." Chu Ci looked at her a few times, trying to see the truth of the sentence from her face. Chu Wuyou next to him had already spoken: "I also think that although I don''t have much contact with them, the feeling that Miss Xu gives me is really handsome! I have never seen the coexistence of elegance and beauty in a woman! From today on, she will be my idol!" These words made Huo Shiqing twitch the corners of her mouth. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes, then coughed, and spoke again: "Well, since they saved the eldest brother and younger sister, we have just resumed cooperation. I don''t think it''s enough. Why don''t we come to visit us and have a meal to deepen our relationship!" Chu Ci was planning to refuse. He felt that Xu Nange was not that kind of person. Miss Xu didn''t even care about asking for favors. How could he invite them to play? But before he could speak, Chu Wuyou immediately stood up and shouted excitedly: "I think it''s OK!" After saying that, I felt a little embarrassed: "That day I was just concerned about punishing the scumbag, and I forgot to add Miss Xu and Miss Situ''s WeChat. Let''s go and play with them!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci hesitated for a moment. Chu Wuyou shook his shoulders: "Brother, please, don''t you want to see Miss Xu?" Chu Ci was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll ask first and try it. They may not welcome you." ¡°Okay!¡± After Chu Wuyou said this, he looked at Chu Ci and stretched out his hand to him. Chu Ci: "What?" ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s phone number!¡± "How could I have it?" After Chu Ci said this stubbornly, Chu Wuyou had already snatched his phone. After opening it, he flipped through the address book directly, and then asked, "Where is Miss Xu''s number?" Chu Ci coughed, took the phone, he searched directly, and then opened a number record. Chu Wuyou took it and saw Chu Ci''s note to Xu Nange was: Fox. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, why are you scolding people?" Chu Ci looked at her in confusion. Chu Wuyou: "You said he is a fox!" Chu Ci coughed and explained, "She is indeed quite cunning, isn''t she?" I really thought he didn''t know that Huo Beiyan lured him to the other side and happened to hear what Xu Nange said. Was they intentional? I just don¡¯t want to expose it! An old fox, with a little fox, the two of them were acting there! However, Chu Ci did not explain too much and asked lightly: "It''s okay if you don''t call!" After saying that, he reached out to grab the phone. Chu Wuyou immediately took a step back: "Of course I want to fight! I''ll fight now!" After saying that, he smiled and walked to the side. Huo Shiqing stared at her back, and a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes. She looked at Chu An again. Isn¡¯t it advanced stage of bowel cancer? Then she added some ingredients to the meal they had eaten together after going to Huo¡¯s house that day! Those things will not happen if ordinary people eat them, but those with advanced stages of intestinal cancer will die! If Chu An died in the Huo family, how could Chu Ci cooperate with them! Chapter 774 Chapter 774 When Xu Nange received the call, he was slightly stunned. The Zhao family contacted them as soon as they received the news from Chu Ci, saying they wanted to cooperate. Why did Chu Ci call again at this time? Did you realize that you had planned to him? Xu Nange thought so, coughed and glanced at Huo Beiyan. To be honest, I have a little guilty feeling when I first plot against someone. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan pulled her cell phone away from her hand and glanced at her. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning conveyed in her eyes was very obvious: look at your prospects. Obviously, Huo Beiyan is an old man in the shopping mall. He answered the phone without blushing, and then he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice: "Sister Nange, you have helped me and my brother a lot. Our family wants to visit us and resolve the previous misunderstandings by the way. Is it OK?" Huo Beiyan¡¯s phone is switched on hands-free, and of course Xu Nange also heard it. She raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but Situ Nanyin, who came out of nowhere, suddenly appeared behind Xu Nange and shouted directly: "No welcome!" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "I''m asking Sister Nange, it''s not you!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Sister Nange...oh hey, when did you become so familiar with my sister?" "Your sister? You are from the Situ family. What does it have to do with Sister Nange?" Situ Nanyin sneered: "Her name is Nange, my name is Nanyin. What do you think we have to do with each other?" "..." Chu Wuyou paused and shouted directly: "Sister Nange, at noon tomorrow, our family will visit your house!" After saying that, he hung up the phone without giving Situ Nanyin the chance to refuse. Situ Nanyin snorted, then looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this person so rude! Our master didn''t agree, who allowed her to come?" Xu Nange reminded tactfully: "...It seems like the Huo family is here?" Situ Nanyin was unrighteous: "So what''s wrong? If you marry Mr. Huo, then this is your family. Isn''t your family my family? Judging from the blood relationship of the Nan family, you are my cousin!" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and felt a little speechless. Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the butler: "Prepare, guests will be there tomorrow." - Chu family. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at Chu Ci: "It''s done, they welcome us to visit!" Chu Ci: "¡­I didn''t feel it from the conversation you just now." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "I''ll ask you, do you want to go?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "If you go, you can''t be empty-handed. He has helped so much, prepare some gifts." ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Wuyou returned the phone to Chu Ci, then walked out, took two steps, and suddenly looked back at him: "Brother, why did you give Xu Nange a fox?" Chu Ci paused. In fact, there is no reason. I have never had any contact with Xu Nange before. I just rely on these two phone calls to save the number. But for some reason, when she was writing her name, the girl''s appearance appeared in her mind. She was calm and steady, and at a young age, she had dark and deep eyes, like a little fox. In time, even without it, perhaps the girl¡¯s current achievements are already very popular. Of course, these Chu Cis would not explain to Chu Wuyou. He spoke lightly: "What gift do you want to prepare?" Chu Wuyou was indeed distracted and immediately said, "I thought, my customized pearl necklace has arrived, it happened to be two strings, I''ll give her one!" After saying that, he was furious and furious: "I will calculate the time whenever I wear Nange. I will wear it whenever I want. In this way, I will be angry with Situ Nanyin!" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Shiqing next to him immediately clenched her fists as she listened to the conversation between the two. There are only two mistresses in this family. One is Chu Wuyou, the other is himself. But Chu Wuyou customized the necklace, and the other string was not given to him, but to Xu Nange? ! Excessive! It''s really too much! Huo Shiqing thought about this, lowered her head and suppressed her inner emotions. Then he looked up and smiled: "Brother, little sister, let''s prepare some gifts too." When Chu An heard this, he directly held her hand: "Yes, we are preparing some gifts, so see you tomorrow." "good." After the two of them left slowly, Chu Wuyou came to Chu Ci and whispered in a low voice: "Brother, I think this Huo Shiqing is not worthy of my second brother. I always feel that she has a lot of thoughts!" Chu Ci said slowly, "Don''t talk nonsense, please stop interfering in the affairs between them and their husbands." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Then don''t care?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Don''t worry." Huo Shiqing has been intestinal cancer and can''t live long. It¡¯s just a pity that Chu An was confused by her and never discovered her true face. At her best age, losing her may become a pain for Chu An¡¯s life. If something could happen, just let Chu An see her true face clearly. Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chu Ci thought so, but he had no intention of tampering with anything. A dying person does not need this. It¡¯s just a pity Chu An. Although Chu An is a distant cousin, his parents died because of his outstanding ability and he was taken to raise him since childhood. Chu Ci really has a bit of brotherhood towards Chu An. It would be fine if Huo Shiqing had his relationship with the Huo family and the Xu family were restored before his death. If it was not repaired, Huo Shiqing passed away, and Chu An probably wouldn''t feel at ease. In the future, the relationship with the Xu family and the Huo family would not be too close, so as not to make this younger brother feel cold. Chu Ci thought about this, but he felt a little reluctant. It seems like... it feels very good to go to the bar with Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan to find Gu Xiu! That farce was a rare experience for someone with a special identity and was not suitable for too many friends. Chu Ci lowered his eyes, held the Buddhist beads on his wrist, and turned them around. Cold and full of asceticism. A man who has no desire since childhood is now looking forward to tomorrow''s visit. - On the other side, Huo Shiqing walked in front, feeling unhappy, and her face was a little bit out. Seeing this, Chu An couldn''t help but smile and hold her hand: "Are you angry? Wuyou has no other meaning. She has wanted a sister to play with her since she was a child. I guess that Miss Xu is in line with her personality. Don''t think too much." Huo Shiqing shook his hand away: "I am her sister-in-law, and I am not as good as an outsider!" Chu An couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You''re thinking too much, she really didn''t mean that." "Why isn''t it? If your elder brother married a wife, would she dare to say this in front of her sister-in-law like this? Do she dare not act without looking at her sister-in-law''s face?" Chu An choked. Chu Wuyou dared not. Chu Ci is not only the eldest in the family, but also the successor to the next generation of the family. His wife must be of noble origin. When she gets married in the future, no matter who she is, she must be polite... To be honest, Chu An knows everything. But he is indeed a distant relative. Chu Wuyou kindly called him second brother, but he always remembers his identity. Chu Wuyou was the real lady from the direct line, and he was actually just a playmate of others. Of course he was grateful and knew that Chu Wuyou was close to his second brother from the bottom of his heart, but how Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou treated him, he could not really forget who he was. Therefore, Chu An is really open-minded about Chu Wuyou''s not thinking about giving Huo Shiqing''s pearl necklace. After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she saw that Chu An had no reaction and couldn''t help but speak: "We are a husband and wife. She looks down on me, but she looks down on you! Chu An, I don''t want you to be looked down on by others at home." Chu An smiled: "You''re thinking too much, there''s nothing to do." "How could it not be?" Huo Shiqing turned her head awkwardly, "They knew that I was not in harmony with the Xu family and the Huo family, but they still had to cooperate... Now they were going to pull us to the door again. This is what they meant by bowing their heads, wanting to make me surrender and ease your relationship with the Huo family." Huo Shiqing''s eyes turned red: "But why? All this was planned by my uncle! My mother was locked up and my father passed away. The Huo family is now the uncle''s one-man show. He treats our family like this, and I have to come to the door with a smile... Have you ever thought about my hardship?" Chu An immediately coaxed her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The elder brother definitely didn''t mean that. He just wanted to ease your relationship with his parents'' family. Don''t you have a younger brother?" Huo Shiqing immediately said, "My younger brother was also confused by them. He didn''t even recognize his father. How could he recognize me as his sister?" Chu An sighed: "It''s a family after all." "They are not my family, they are my enemies!" Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but shout. Chu An was slightly stunned, and then hesitated and said, "Otherwise, we won''t go tomorrow? Miss Xu saved the lives of elder brother and Wuyou. It is their right to be grateful. If you don''t want to go home, we won''t go..." "How can that work?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "We must go!" If you don¡¯t go, how can you apply medicine? How can you make Chu An¡¯s intestinal cancer attack early! How to destroy the relationship between the Chu family and the Huo family! A hint of resentment flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes! She really hated Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange. If it weren''t for them, she and her mother would have entered the Huo family long ago and became the real eldest daughter of the Huo family, not an illegitimate daughter! If my father is still there, he will definitely make up for the Huo family shares as a dowry... She won¡¯t be so looked down upon in the Chu family! The more Huo Shiqing thought about it, the more angry he felt, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, but he quickly looked at Chu An: "If we don''t go, why do you explain to your elder brother? Anyway, I''m wronged, you all feel happy, aren''t you?" After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she entered the room and then turned around and looked at Chu An. Sure enough, there was a trace of guilt on his face. This is enough. As long as he feels guilty, he will say a few good things to her when he dies of intestinal cancer tomorrow... Even if he dies, Chu Ci will be nice to her! Chapter 776 Chapter 776 The next day, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the Chu family set off. At about eleven o''clock, I came to the Huo family. The Huo family guard had already said hello, so when they arrived, the car went directly into the gate and entered the parking lot. Huo Beiyan and several others were waiting for them in the parking lot. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou looked around. This house was bought and prepared after Huo Beiyan came to Kyoto. It has been well maintained in just half a year. The pavilions and towers and the gardens also have pleasant scenery. It looks very profound... Chu An couldn''t help but praise: "This green plant looks very well handled, and it seems that it is also managed by a dedicated person." Hearing this, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little superior in her heart and smiled directly: "Yes, my father likes these things the most before. The person who cares about green plants has been with her father for many years and is very particular about caring for green plants." Chu An was surprised: "Do you have people who specialize in taking care of green plants at home?" Although the Chu family has a rich family background, they are actually special and have a very low-key personality. The servants at home can save as much as possible and never hire a nanny or servant for one thing alone. Even the green plants in their homes are taken care of by relevant personnel regularly. Chu Ci knew the atmosphere of other merchant families, but Chu An rarely contacted him, so he was a little surprised. Huo Shiqing nodded: "When my grandmother was still there, she liked a fish soup very much. Only one old man could make it, so the family raised that person. That person''s task was to make a fish soup for my grandmother every week." Chu An couldn''t help but speak, "What a luxury." Huo Shiqing nodded with honor: "Yes, the Huo family has a great career and doesn''t take this little money seriously. Chu An, look there... there is a pond over there, and there is a group of koi in it. Do you know? Those koi are very expensive, and one of them costs hundreds of thousands." Chu An exclaimed: "How much does that pool cost?" "Not much, just tens of millions." Huo Shiqing pulled Chu An to the side again: "There is also an old tree over there. In order to add some background to this yard, my uncle bought the tree that he spent millions of dollars..." "Just for a tree? This is too luxurious!" ¡°¡­¡± The two of them walked to the side as they spoke, causing Chu Wuyou, who was still there, to roll his eyes. She poked Chu Ci: "Brother, look at her showing off, it makes her look like the Huo family is hers... Is she trying to find a sense of existence in front of her second brother? Why didn''t she come to show off in front of me? Really, I promise to be speechless." Chu Ci turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist and scolded, "Enough, don''t talk behind his back." Chu Wuyou stuck out his tongue and turned around and took Xu Nange''s arm: "Sister Nange, I brought you a string of pearl necklaces, let''s wear them together!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "Thank you." "You are so kind, you have helped me so much, otherwise I would have been deceived by scumbags!" Chu Wuyou now recalled the three years he was dominated by Gu Xiu, and he was left with only sighs and trance. The man seemed to have nothing left in his heart, but he seemed to have occupied some places, making it seem empty. Chu Wuyou shook his head and no longer thought: "I love eating squirrel mandarin fish the most. Did you make it at noon?" Xu Nange looked at the butler: "Add a squirrel mandarin fish at noon." The butler smiled and answered, and then went to the kitchen to give instructions. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Ms. Xu, don''t spoil her like this." Xu Nange smiled and said nothing. Huo Beiyan next to him spoke: "This little thing is nothing, just add one more dish. My wife won''t find it troublesome." My wife... Chu Ci paused, and he looked at Huo Beiyan, "Mr. Huo and Miss Xu have already gotten married? I heard that the two families are just engaged." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Well, we are legal couples." "Wow!" Chu Wuyou immediately exclaimed, "You have already obtained your marriage certificate? When will the wedding be held?" Huo Beiyan smiled and agreed: "When the wedding is held, I will definitely send invitations to Mr. Chu and Miss Chu." They got the certificate as early as Haicheng, OK, they got the certificate three years ago! Chu Wuyou doesn¡¯t care what her elder brother is feeling, she is very happy: ¡°Can I let me be a bridesmaid?¡± "What are you thinking?" Situ Nanyin walked out proudly, holding melon seeds in her hand and eating them, "I am her cousin, and the bridesmaid can only be me!" Chu Wuyou: "A person cannot only have one bridesmaid." Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Then you have to line up back. There is also the lady from the Song family and the lady from the Zhao family in front of you! Oh, by the way, her sister-in-law is also her best friend, but unfortunately she is married, otherwise it will not be your turn." "you¡­" The two of them were about to quarrel like elementary school chickens. Suddenly, a group of people came in at the door, and it was the brothers of the Xu family who came. Chapter 777 Chapter 777 There are really few people living in the Huo family now. Huo Zichen and his mother moved out. Currently, there are only two owners of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin. Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange are not talkative. Situ Nanyin is like a little firecracker and is exploded when she sees Chu Wuyou. So today, she entertains the Chu family. Xu Nange greets Xu Chiye, wanting him to come and help entertain. Anyway, Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi practice martial arts at Zhoumen every day, so nothing is wrong. Who knew that Xu Chiye actually told this directly in the Xu family¡¯s family group. After the other brothers found out, they immediately said that they were coming too! Xu Chiyuan was the first to jump out and come over. After all, his girlfriend Situ Nanyin was here. Xu Chipin also came and brought Qiao Nan. Xu Chimo and Ye Min did not come here. After all, Ye Min''s belly is big now and it is not convenient to go out. Xu Nange does not allow her to see strangers, so as not to be tampered with by anyone in the Nan family when they know about it. A group of people came over, and Chu Wuyou was unhappy: "Sister Nange, with so many guests, can you still entertain me today?" As soon as these words were said, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and smiled: "These are family members, they are all here to help me entertain you!" Chu Wuyou immediately became happy: "That''s great." At this moment, Situ Nanyin had no time to quarrel with her. She had already run to Xu Chiyuan and handed him the melon seeds in her hand. Her little mouth Balabala didn''t know what she was saying. Chu Wuyou asked: "Is that Xu Chiyuan? Situ Nanyin''s boyfriend?" Xu Nange paused for a moment and finally nodded. Xu Chiyuan was happy and could not stop the other party. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Hmph, if I am a little bit bad, I will seduce Xu Chiyuan and compete with her for a man. Let''s see if she still robs you with me!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She really can''t keep up with the brain circuits of these daughters and ladies. A group of people entered the room in a mighty manner, and then everyone didn''t have to entertain themselves, so they played around themselves to avoid the embarrassment of having nothing to say. No matter how cold Chu Ci was, he was not good at playing, but there was a group of Xu brothers here and they were eventually pulled over to play cards. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Xu Nange raised his eyebrows proudly. Huo Beiyan laughed. So, when Huo Shiqing took Chu An and walked around the Huo family and returned to the living room, he saw a group of people. Men play cards and chat, while women drink tea and enjoy the fragrance. The two of them seemed out of place. Chu An was fine, but he subconsciously wanted to walk to Chu Ci. The integration between men was very simple. Walk over and say hello to enter the circle of friends. But before he could walk over, Huo Shiqing spoke: "People who are familiar with it know that this is the Huo family, but those who don''t know it, they think this is the Xu family!" As soon as she said this, the room suddenly became quiet for a moment. Everyone can understand what Huo Shiqing means, it¡¯s sarcastic! Chu An hurriedly shook her hand and signaled her to say less. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and closed her mouth. Next to him, Zhou Qiqi spoke: "Who is she?" Situ Nanyin explained: "Chu An''s wife, oh, is also the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family before the Huo family''s eldest son." This made Zhou Qiqi pause: "I don''t know, I thought she was the eldest lady of the Huo family!" These words made Huo Shiqing''s face froze. In her own words, she turned the person back. Huo Shiqing''s chest was fluctuating. She looked at Chu An, her eyes turned red, and she wanted to say something, Chu An grabbed her and said, "Say a few less words." Huo Shiqing lowered her head and followed Chu An aggrievedly. Chu An couldn''t find Chu Ci, after all, there were all men there. He simply sat on the sofa next to Huo Shiqing, and the two sat alone, making it seem as if they were isolated by everyone. As soon as the two of them entered the door, the atmosphere in the room became strange. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. Both of them were decent people, and it was impossible for such a thing to drive out a guest. What''s more, Huo Shiqing had intestinal cancer and would not live long. The two of them were too lazy to argue with her. So, Xu Nange stood up and said, "I think the time is almost over, so why not have a meal." ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Situ Nanyin was the first to echo: "I have already smelled the fragrance of the kitchen and can finally start eating!" Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "You just sneaked into the kitchen and ate a lot of good things!" "How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? Absolutely not!" Situ Nanyin wiped her greasy little mouth and said firmly. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Several people entered the restaurant and everyone took a seat together. A long table was full, and everyone sat on both sides. Huo Shiqing looked at the food on the table and entered the kitchen while everyone was not paying attention. Everyone at home is busy. Huo Shiqing looked at the example soup pot that each person had... In the pot, the milky white fresh fish soup was stewed. She sprinkled a pack of powdery medicine powder she had hidden in her pocket while no one was paying attention... Chapter 778 Chapter 778 "What are you doing?" Afang suddenly appeared at the door and asked directly. Huo Shiqing was shocked and her heart was pounding. She turned to look at Afang and smiled: "I''m here to see if there is anything to help." Afang walked over directly, "No need, you are now considered a guest at home, go out." "No, no, I''ll help serve the food." Huo Shiqing said this and brought a portion of vegetables out. Before she could put it on the dining table, Chu An came over and asked directly: "Didn''t you just say you were uncomfortable just now, go to the toilet? Why are you here?" Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange with grievance, and then said, "Brother brought us here, but in fact, I just wanted to repair the relationship! I just said the wrong thing, which made my uncle and aunt unhappy. I will do more work, so that they may be able to see my goodness." Chu An was stunned. Huo Shiqing spoke: "I know I am an illegitimate daughter and I am not favored by everyone. When I was a child, my father could go to see my mother, so I had to show more, work more, be more sensible, and my father would look at me more. I don''t feel wronged, I just want to make everyone happy." After she finished speaking, she placed the plate on the dining table. Chu An felt a little confused when he looked at her compromise. He lived in the Chu family since childhood, but his parents died. In fact, he was not just living under someone else''s roof. He was so cautious about his life as he looked at people''s faces and lived a life that he had never forgotten since he was a child. He clenched his fists and suddenly walked over and grabbed Huo Shiqing''s hand: "I was wrong. Let''s go. In fact, you don''t have to bear this kind of grievance by yourself." Huo Shiqing just wanted Chu An to feel guilty. If she really left, how could she let him drink fish soup? Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "No, no, I want to repair my relationship, I don''t feel wronged..." Chu An frowned: "You really don''t need to be wronged!" Huo Shiqing was about to say something, but the people next to her had already seen their pull. Xu Chiye asked directly: "What are you doing? Everyone can take a seat!" Huo Shiqing patted Chu An''s hand, took him over, and sat in the corner. A long table, when talking, you can shout at the distance. Everyone was chatting in a mess. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were at the end of the table, and no one could talk. Sitting opposite her was Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi, the pair of lying dragon and phoenix chicks. They were never mindful of their minds. Zhou Qiqi asked: "I heard that your father was killed by your mother and her lover? Is it true or false?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned black. Zhou Qiqi has a carefree personality and has always liked gossip. This time she really asked this question to embarrass Huo Shiqing. She is really angry. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes: "This is a misunderstanding..." "I''m a misunderstanding, I''ll just say, how can a mistress dare to kill his financial backer? That''s not a way out for me! I''ll say that people in everyone''s circle have been spreading things around recently, and I really dare to say anything!" Zhou Qiqi''s words made Huo Shiqing''s eyes suddenly turn red. Xu Chiye looked at her: "Oh, don''t cry, this is a rumor, what are you afraid of?" Huo Shiqing: ¡°¡­¡± These two people really don¡¯t know which pot they can bring up! She was so angry. She trembled and went to pick up food. I don¡¯t know if I was scared by Afang just now, or if I was angry with these two people, Huo Shiqing¡¯s hands were a little trembling and she was still a little weak. She didn''t know that this was the impact of intestinal cancer, especially when it was in the late stage, her body would be slowly hollowed out. Even her arms were thin and fleshless. Huo Shiqing grabbed the dish in front of her and ate a few bites to relieve her disgusting feeling. Chu An next to her immediately poured her a glass of water: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing looked at him with red eyes: "It''s nothing, I just feel uncomfortable... Actually, I have lived in this house for a while..." Chu An sighed. Huo Shiqing''s eyes rolled slightly, pointed to the fish soup in front of her and said, "Drink some fish soup!" "good." Chu An opened the fish soup and took a look. Huo Shiqing picked up the spoon and took a sip. The fresh fish soup still felt very delicious. What a pity... Such a delicious fish soup is Chu An''s death-seeking talisman... Huo Shiqing thought so and took another sip of fish soup. Chu An next to her originally planned to vomit after drinking fish soup, but when she saw that she was fine, she felt relieved and continued to drink. In the main seat, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were far away from them, and they were now bowing their heads and chatting together. Xu Nange asked: "I found that you have installed a lot of cameras at home recently, including the kitchen. What are you doing?" Huo Beiyan: "Since the lion has come to China, he will definitely take action. I''m just in case!" Xu Nange: "Okay." She felt it was a bit redundant. Who had installed so many cameras in her home! Just as I thought of this, I suddenly heard someone vomiting at the end of the long table... Chapter 92 Mother Chapter 92 Mom In addition to the scene of being abducted by human traffickers at the age of four, she also remembered the situation when she was beaten at the age of three. In reality, three-year-old children should have no memory. She only vaguely remembered her beating when she was three years old. But I don¡¯t know if it was because of the deep obsession, but I actually heard Li Wanru¡¯s scolding clearly in my dream: "Tell you that my daughter should live a life of luxury, and you are only worthy of staying in this stinky ditch and sewer forever!" Xu Nange smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, after a long time, she actually had this kind of dream again. Xu was thinking about something. She often dreamed of herself since she was a child. Mrs. Xu was her mother... Xu Musheng asked: "What''s wrong with the age of three or four?" "¡­nothing." Xu Nange doesn¡¯t want to talk about the past. Her body was very strange. After the iron element was input, all the ischemia symptoms gradually disappeared, and now she is resurrected with full blood. But you still need to store more iron elements, so you have to hang water for another two days - you can''t put too much input in a day, and your body can''t bear it. She simply picked up her phone and found someone left a message on Weibo. Her Weibo account is Nan reporter, and she is also well-known in the journalist circle. The person who left her message was named Xiaoyi, and she has been following her for more than two years. Xiaoyi: [Reporter Nan, I won¡¯t give up this time! I want to be like you, not afraid of power and be brave enough to expose the truth to the public! If you can see the Weibo message, I hope you can bless me. ¡¿ Xu Nange:? While she was wondering, the door of the ward was knocked. Zheng Yi took Li Haoxuan in. Li Haoxuan lowered his head, still looking timid. After he entered the ward, he looked at Xu Nange first, and immediately lowered his head: "Cousin..." Xu Nange and the Li family are not close. Li Shengquan only has money to find her over the years. In my impression, this cousin is taciturn and relies on his own efforts to get into Shanghai City University. She was quite polite to him: "Is there anything wrong?" Li Haoxuan spoke: "I, I''m here to send a letter of understanding." Xu Nange was stunned. Li Haoxuan looked at Team Zhao who was following the door, and his eyes turned red: "I asked the lawyer, I issued a letter of understanding. Even if you are sentenced, you will be within ten years." He lowered his head, "Cousin, I was so nervous at that time that I called the police... I didn''t mean it... My father is not a good person, he suffers on his own... It''s because I''m not good, you''re locked up..." Team Zhao next to him frowned and said, "Even if it is not good, it should be punished by law, and it cannot be dealt with in private." Li Haoxuan had red eyes and growled, "I called the police! When he was gambling, I called the police, but after you took him away, you were detained for only one month, and then released. He continued to bet, lost the house, my mother ran away with someone, and I had no place to live... I could only work hard, and all the scholarships I received were snatched away by him! I am his own son, and he is like this, let alone cousin? If you don''t understand our pain, don''t blame us from the moral high ground!" He tried hard to wipe his tears: "I know I shouldn''t say this. I was confused when I saw him dead, but now I can only be happy!" After saying this, he covered his face and slowly squatted down: "I''m such a bastard. My dad is dead, and I feel relieved. Even with his five million loan, I see hope... You don''t know, he''s alive, just a bottomless pit..." He cried so hard. Team Zhao next to him tightened his face and said nothing. Only Li Haoxuan''s dull crying sound was left in the ward. Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Because when she was young and adulthood, outsiders looked at the scenery, how much better inside could she be than Li Haoxuan? At least Li Shengquan didn''t let him hungry... I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Li Haoxuan finally stopped crying. He wiped his tears and stood up: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡¯m losing my composure.¡± "It''s okay." Team Zhao patted his shoulder: "Everyone understands it." Xu Nange slowly said, "Thank you for issuing the letter of understanding, but... I don''t need it. I said, I''m not the murderer." Li Haoxuan was stunned and seemed to not understand: "Cousin, I asked. If you admit your mistakes, you will be sentenced to three years at most. If you don''t plead guilty, you may be sentenced to more than ten years..." "I know." Xu Nange said lightly: "But I didn''t kill people, I didn''t kill them." Li Haoxuan didn''t say anything. After a while, he looked at Team Zhao and asked a stupid question: "As my father''s son, can I not pursue this matter?" Team Zhao: "...This is a criminal case, even if you don''t pursue it, we will pursue it." ¡°¡­¡± Li Haoxuan tightened his chin and looked at Xu Nange: "Then I can''t help you." Xu Nange shook his head: "It''s okay." Li Haoxuan lowered his head again: "Cousin, please have a good rest, I, I''ll leave first..." "good." Li Haoxuan took two steps out and suddenly looked at Team Zhao: "Captain Zhao, can you give me the money at the scene first? It''s all borrowed from classmates..." The money fell on the ground, some of which were stuck in blood, so it was placed in the police station as evidence. Team Zhao shook his head: "The police station has the rules and regulations of the police station. Those as evidence cannot be given to you for the time being. We can only return them to you after we find that there is indeed no clue." Li Haoxuan lowered his head: "But those are the living expenses for our classmates in the dormitory next month... I promised them that they will return them as soon as possible." All of them have worked part-time and understood that every penny earned from working has their uses. Suddenly there was a gap of 20,000, and these students must have been caught. Xu Nange narrowed his peach blossom eyes. She suddenly said, "Wait a minute." Li Haoxuan turned around. Xu Nange picked up his cell phone: "I''ll ask Ji Ming to give you 20,000 yuan, and I''ll take it back for emergency first." Li Haoxuan''s eyes lit up: "Thank you cousin. I''ll give it to you after the police station''s money is processed." Xu Nange sent Ji Ming a message. After a while, Ji Ming walked in with 20,000 yuan in cash and handed it to Li Haoxuan. Li Haoxuan''s eyes were red. He took it over: "Cousin, my father has asked you a lot of money over the years. Don''t worry, I will give it back to you if I make money in the future." "No, he is him, you are you." As soon as Xu Nange finished speaking, a "click" suddenly came from the door of the ward. Everyone turned their heads and saw a strange thin man nervously holding his cell phone and taking pictures of the scene just now. Seeing that everyone noticed him, the man rushed in immediately: "Li Haoxuan, I just said why did you issue a letter of understanding to the enemy who killed his father? It turns out that there is a money transaction! You are not worthy of being a son!" After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange again. Seeing that her face was rosy and there were no signs of anemia, she sneered: "Why are you saying that she is on the verge of death and is this the case with you?" He took out his cell phone and filmed at Xu Nange: "So the rich second generation has privileges, right? No matter what, can he find a reason to be released on bail?" He looked at Team Zhao again: "That''s how you enforce the law fairly?" Captain Zhao frowned and said in a deep voice: "Reporters are not allowed here, so please go out!" "I won''t go out!" The reporter was very excited and pointed the camera at them: "I''m live broadcast! The situation here is broadcast every second, I must expose your behavior!" Team Zhao immediately took a step forward and was about to arrest people: "You are infringing on other people''s privacy rights like this!" "If the case is not clear enough, many people will be at large. As a citizen, I have the right to know the truth of any case!" The young reporter is not afraid of anything. Unfortunately, Team Zhao had already snatched his cell phone and interrupted his live broadcast. Team Zhao said angrily: "What''s your name? Which newspaper is from? I must hold you accountable!" The young reporter raised his chin and sneered: "Don''t scare me. My idol is Nan reporter. Back then, she was not afraid of power and reported that a certain company emitted polluted water. I was not afraid of anything, I just wanted the truth!" Xu Nange heard his words:? ? Suddenly thinking about the news on her mobile phone Weibo, she was shocked: "Are you Xiaoyi Xiaoyi?" The young reporter was stunned, "How do you know?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Huo Shiqing felt cold on her body, and a **** smell rushed directly into her throat. She suppressed this disgusting feeling strongly and directly supported Chu An. After Chu An helped her, he was also confused, and then he felt dizzy. He immediately looked ahead and vomited out the next moment! Chu An then turned around and looked at the table. Then he found a dish of peanut butter mixed with cold dishes. Just now, he ate peanut butter while he was careless! Chu An immediately felt a little amused. What''s wrong with me today? He is allergic to peanut butter, so why did he suddenly accidentally eat peanut butter? It must be that Huo Shiqing was criticized by the Huo family and the Xu family just now, which made him unhappy. He knew that Huo Shiqing was the first to pick up the topic, and that Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi had no brains, but he also understood Huo Shiqing''s anger. In fact, in Chu An''s opinion, Huo Shiqing''s parents'' affairs were indeed wrong with her mother. But just as Chu An said, Huo Shiqing is just the daughter of the mistress, and she is not wrong. What''s more, Huo Shiqing has always been a very gentle and kind girl with her heart. He thinks that the Huo family should not be so hostile to her... Chu An was thinking randomly, feeling his throat was blocked by something. He coughed hard, and his whole face turned red. He took out allergic medicine tremblingly. When he was about to take it, Huo Shiqing rushed up and grabbed him: "Chu An, Chu An! What''s wrong with you?!" Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou also stood up and rushed over. "Second brother, how are you?" Chu Wuyou really cared about Chu An and directly supported his arm on the other side. Although Huo Shiqing felt uncomfortable at this moment, she devoted all her energy to Chu An, so she completely ignored the pain in her body. Chu An shook his head and couldn''t speak for a moment. Huo Shiqing''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she cried directly. She shouted, "Chu An, what''s wrong with you? Don''t leave me alone!" Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Shut up! Why are you crying? My second brother won''t have any trouble!" Huo Shiqing covered her face and cried: "I hope he is fine, but he just drank the fish soup and was like this. Is there something in the fish soup?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou was stunned. Chu Ci knew his brother''s allergic history, so he walked directly to the dining table, picked up the fish soup, and tasted it carefully. What''s the difference when he didn''t drink it... Stu Nanyin had just been eating meat. When she heard this, she subconsciously took a sip of the soup, and then spit it back into the bowl: ¡°There are root powder in this fish pond.¡± Of course she knows what this is, but others don¡¯t know! for example¡­ Xu Chiye asked: "What is this? Is it poisonous? I just drank fish soup. What should I do? Am I poisoned and I''m going to die!" Zhou Qiqi widened her eyes, then without saying a word, picked up the fish soup in the bowl and started drinking it! Xu Chiye immediately stopped her: "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Zhou Qiqi''s face was full of seriousness and firmness: "I will die with you!" Xu Chiye immediately looked at her with tears in his eyes: "Qiqi, why are you so stupid!" Zhou Qiqi: "Although I feel very annoyed when I see you, we both have to be together in life and death! We two have established a marriage contract in the Zhou family!" Xu Chiye held her hand in emotion: "Qiqi..." Zhou Qiqi also looked at him: "Second Brother!" The two of them were affectionate, and Xu Nange twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t say anything, but Situ Nanyin couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and was about to spit out fragrance, but Xu Chiyuan next to her poked her arm. Situ Nanyin swallowed the words she wanted to scold Xu Chiye for being stupid. There is no way, this is the third brother! She silently complained about the stupidity of Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi in her heart, and explained: "You two can''t die!" "ah?" The two of them immediately looked at her: "Why?" Situ Nanyin looked at the sky with her eyes: "This thing is not harmful to ordinary people. It is metabolized in three or two days, but it is just a little harmful to the stomach. Don''t be afraid, just drink porridge for a few days to raise it." Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi immediately became happy: "We don''t have to die!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips. But Zhou Qiqi pointed at Chu An again, "What''s going on with him? Why do you think he''s going to die?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, and was about to say that Chu An was allergic to peanut butter, so he took allergic medicine and would be fine in a while. Before he could say it, Huo Shiqing shouted: "Because Brother Chu An is sick, he has intestinal cancer! Therefore, these things are harmless to us normal people, but they are fatal to Brother Chu An!" After Huo Shiqing said this, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, I know you don''t like me, but how can you harm Brother Chu An!" Chapter 781 Chapter 781 As soon as Huo Shiqing said this, the entire banquet hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Xu Nange was even more confused. Chu Ci was also stunned. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and then his eyes turned red in an instant: "Second brother, do you have intestinal cancer? When did this happen? Why don''t you tell me?" Her tears rolled down, and she cried worse than before when she knew that Gu Xiu had betrayed her. "How could this happen..." Chu An wanted to comfort her and said that it was not him, but before he could say it, he started vomiting again. He took peanut allergy in time, but it was not serious. He mainly vomited the peanuts he had eaten, and he felt comfortable. He couldn''t speak, but Huo Shiqing spoke: "Just a while ago, husband, you can''t have any trouble. If something happened to you, what should I do?" She looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, you must make the decision for him!" Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing coldly, and he looked at Xu Nange silently, and then asked, "What''s the point?" "My uncle and aunt must have known that Chu An had this disease, so they deliberately used medicine. They took their anger on Chu An because you didn''t cooperate with them before. My poor husband... I was all hurting you!" Huo Shiqing pretended to cry, and she couldn''t help but want to vomit. What''s going on today? Why is my stomach so uncomfortable! But she held back, after all, she was all focused on Xu Nange''s side, and she still thought that she could break up again today, and then... Chu An is dead, and she can stay in the Chu family and be covered by Chu Ci! Thinking of this, Huo Shiqing cried even more sadly. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "Sister Nange, what''s going on? Why is the medicine in the fish soup?" Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not what I made. This medicine is not something that can be used for food at all. Who would spare such things at home?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "You are right, you must not have done it." Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Wuyou, you can''t believe what she said. If it weren''t for her, who else could it be? This is the Huo family!" Huo Shiqing stood up, pointed at Xu Nange and cursed, "Uncle, since you married this woman, your family has been in chaos. How harmonious the family was before. Our big and second houses were also very good, but after she entered the door, the family members were all disintegrated and there was no way to get along with each other!" Huo Beiyan sneered: "The big house and I live in harmony? Are you blind or blind? Have we ever been harmonious? Or is it that I gave in step by step to make the big house stable, which is what you call harmony?" Huo Shiqing choked and said, "But we are relatives, relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons! Uncle, you endured it before, why didn''t you endure it later?" Huo Beiyan thought this was funny. Just because he tolerate the big house, the family is in a false harmony, and then should he tolerate it for the rest of his life? Just watching the big room make a fuss under his nose every day? He looked at Huo Shiqing and felt that there was nothing to say to her. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, you must make the decision for Chu An. Chu An cannot be so confused and killed by them!" Chu An finally finished vomiting at this time. He couldn''t help looking at Huo Shiqing: "Shiqing, I''m fine..." "How could it be fine? You should have lived for a few more months, but because of this thing, you might not be able to hold on today! This kind of medicine is fine for ordinary people, only for intestinal cancer patients. Chu An, they did it on purpose! In order to frame me, I killed you and the Chu family, so I had no contact with me, wuwu..." Chu An listened to her crying and looked at her, and for a moment he felt a little unaware of what to say. He was a little confused. He was fine, and he took allergic medicine in time. The foreign body sensation in his throat had disappeared, and even the itchy feeling on his body was fading. But at this moment, he felt particularly embarrassed. What should he do? Before he died, he was mourned? After he was stunned, he spoke: "Shiqing, I''m really fine..." "How could you be fine? Don''t comfort me. I''ve read all the reports you made in the hospital some time ago!" Huo Shiqing wiped her tears: "You don''t have to be afraid of implicating me, I won''t blame you... If you die, I won''t live anymore! Chu An, don''t die. What should I do if you die? Leave me alone. The Chu family doesn''t like me. The Huo family wants to harm me... What should I do? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo "Well." Huo Shiqing cried sadly, but Chu An didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand, patted Huo Shiqing on the back, and then pushed her away, "Stop crying, I''m really fine." Seeing Huo Shiqing continuing to cry again, Chu An immediately spoke: "I don''t have intestinal cancer!" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned: "How is it possible? I have seen the report!" Seeing this, Chu An sighed deeply: "The person with intestinal cancer is actually you..." Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Huo Shiqing was confused when she heard this and looked at Chu An in disbelief: "What did you say?" Chu An immediately nervously supported her: "I said, the person with intestinal cancer is actually you...Siqing, where are the medicines prescribed in the hospital? Do you carry them with you? Hurry up, I''ll take them for you!" He hurriedly went to search Huo Shiqing''s bag. Huo Shiqing was stunned: "Chu An, what are you talking nonsense? How could I have intestinal cancer? I''m obviously very good..." But as soon as she finished speaking, the disgusting feeling that she had just suppressed immediately came out. This time, she could no longer control herself, so she covered her chest and started vomiting. Even, I don¡¯t know if it was because of Chu An¡¯s words that made her feel that her lower abdomen was hurting so much, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead in an instant! Bowel cancer¡­ She was the person with bowel cancer? Huo Shiqing immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, please save me..." Chu An had already found the medicine from her bag, "Shiqing, you won''t have any trouble, don''t worry, this is a special medicine. Even if you take that thing, you will get better after taking this medicine!" After saying that, he trembled his hands and opened the medicine bottle. Huo Shiqing immediately opened her mouth and ate it directly. She was at a loss. At this moment, I felt a kind of fear hitting my heart, making her whole body tremble. She is about to die? Does she have bowel cancer? How is this possible... This is impossible! No, no, she can''t die... But the more she thought about it, she suddenly felt that her abdomen was hurting more. She grabbed Chu An and shouted directly: "Chu An, I feel so painful, what should I do?" Chu An was confused when he heard this. He looked at the medicine bottle next to him: "This is a special medicine. The doctor told me that it has the effect of relieving pain. It shouldn''t be. How could it hurt?" Huo Shiqing''s gaze then fell along Chu An''s gaze and saw the medicine bottle... So...is this a special medicine for her? But! She has sold the special medicine in the hospital and replaced it with vitamins! This medicine doesn''t work at all! Huo Shiqing was anxious and immediately vomited again. This time, the thing she spit out had blood inside, which was black! Chu An immediately shouted: "Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly, save her, save her!" Situ Nanyin immediately stepped forward, grabbed Huo Shiqing''s wrist, and then frowned. Chu An asked, "How is Siqing? How is she?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "I have a pill here to hold her life, but..." Situ Nanyin looked at the bottle of the special medicine next to her: "My pill is in conflict with this special medicine. She just took the special medicine. It should be able to relieve it. Why is it useless?" As soon as these words came out, a trance flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes. She dared not say it! She changed the medicine... But if she didn''t say anything, Situ Nanyin didn''t give her special medicine! While she was struggling, Chu An asked, "Is it too late to take her to the hospital now?" "It''s too late, not to mention that this special medicine cannot save people. There is no other way to send it to the hospital... Alas, it''s really strange. Shouldn''t her physique?" Huo Shiqing was panicked: "I didn''t take special medicine, please give me the pills quickly!" Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Didn''t you eat?" Huo Shiqing nodded immediately. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, you just took the special medicine, did you forget?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "My pill is contrary to the pharmacology of the special drug. If you take the special drug, you will die on the spot after taking my pill, so you can''t take it!" Huo Shiqing was frightened and she shouted directly: "I really didn''t take it. The medicine bottle is full of vitamins!" Chu An was stunned: "What?" Huo Shiqing immediately pointed to the medicine bottle: "There are vitamins in it!" Chu An immediately opened the bottle, took out the pills and started looking at it. Seeing this, Situ Nanyin next to him also snatched the medicine bottle. After studying it, he spoke: "It''s indeed a vitamin. You are so strange. You are sick and have intestinal cancer. Why don''t you take medicine? The special medicine Chu An gave you is very rare! If you take medicine on time, you don''t know how to get to this point today!" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion. Huo Shiqing bit her lips: "I, I just don''t want to spend money... Chu An, I''m all for our family''s good. I don''t know I''m sick, so I changed the medicine to vitamins..." Chu An did not bypass this logic and hugged her directly: "Why are you so stupid! If you are gone, why should I keep the money for?" Huo Shiqing started crying. Chu An''s eyes were red. But Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou next to him looked at each other, and both of them slowly stood up. Even Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, if she heard it right just now... Chu Ci spoke slowly: "But didn''t you just say that you thought the person with intestinal cancer was Chu An?" As soon as this sentence came out, Huo Shiqing cried. Chu An was stunned, raised his head in confusion and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Just just now, she kept shouting, saying that you have intestinal cancer, who did you prescribe the special medicine? Have you forgotten it?" Chu An was stunned and looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Huo Shiqing was confused and immediately explained: "Chu An, don''t listen to what he said. I don''t know you are sick. I think taking too much medicine is not good for your health, so I changed it to vitamins! I really didn''t know at the time." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, she doesn''t know." Chu Ci thinks that this younger brother is usually very smart and has good academic performance. He is also very clever when he is helping him with things in the company. Why does he have a short circuit when he meets this woman? He looked directly at Huo Shiqing: "When did you know that Chu An had intestinal cancer?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Yesterday, yes, it was yesterday... Yesterday I saw Chu An''s case... I thought he was sick..." She looked at Chu An: "Husband, you have to believe me, why is your name on the medical record?" Chu An sighed: "I''m afraid that you will cause harm to you when you know it, so they all took you to see a doctor in my name." Huo Shiqing then spoke: "Husband, thank you for your kindness for me. Thank you for taking care of me so much. You believe me, right?" Chu An looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, I believe Shiqing is not such a person." Chu Ci took a deep breath. Qiao Nan next to him suddenly spoke: "You only found out that your husband had intestinal cancer yesterday, so how could we, Nange, use medicine to harm him? Don''t talk nonsense..." Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "Yes, Shiqing, I am not sick at all, so it doesn''t hurt me..." Huo Shiqing really bit her teeth and swallowed them with blood at this moment. If she knew that she had intestinal cancer, how could she have given medicine! It will take you long to kill yourself? She regretted that she wanted to slap herself! She bit her lip and suddenly looked at Chu An, "Then they didn''t harm you, they were harming me! They didn''t know where they knew I had intestinal cancer, so they deliberately harmed me!" As soon as this was said, Huo Shiqing saw Chu An''s expression becoming a little dazed. Huo Shiqing immediately asked: "Husband, do they know that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An thought of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan going to the Chu family for the first time, and Chu Ci took out Huo Shiqing''s medical report to them. It is to explain that their Chu family will not show mercy. Because Huo Shiqing didn''t have much time to live, they must give priority to Huo Shiqing. Chu An immediately looked at Xu Nange: "They know..." Huo Shiqing''s tears rolled down: "Then they did it on purpose. They were not to harm you, but to harm me! Husband, I know my existence and blocked their way to cooperate with the Chu family, so if I kill me, no one will stop them..." Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan resentfully. If it weren''t for the two of them, how could I have fallen to this level! She has intestinal cancer and is about to die... She had already checked this disease after seeing Chu An''s report. She couldn''t live long, and took the medicine she gave herself... Huo Shiqing suddenly relaxed when she thought of this. It is said that when a person is about to die, his words are good. But Huo Shiqing is not like this. She doesn¡¯t want to die. Even if she dies, she cannot make the living a better life! She grabbed Chu An: "Husband, it''s them, it''s them who hurt me! You have to make the decision for me and avenge me!" Chu An immediately stood up and looked at Xu Nange angrily: "Miss Xu, Shiqing already knows that she is wrong. She has been apologizing to you tonight! Even if you don''t want to forgive her, there is no need to do this!" Xu Nange sneered when he heard this. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Second brother, calm down. I haven''t found out about this matter yet. It''s not certain who gave the medicine!" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Brother, I know Miss Xu saved you. You want to repay your kindness. It doesn''t matter. I will die if I die. No one will stop you again..." She held Chu An''s hand: "Husband, I''ll take back what I said just now, don''t avenge me... Just live your own life, I... deserve it!" Her mind is faster than usual at this moment! I understand more clearly what to say, so that I can anger Chu An. Sure enough, Chu An became even more angry and shook Chu Ci''s hand away: "Brother! I know you are grateful for Miss Xu''s saving your life, but they killed my wife! They want to kill things! I can''t ignore things anymore... I can''t stand it anymore!" He looked back at Xu Nange: "I want to call the police, I want to sue you for intentional murder!" Huo Shiqing shook her head: "Don''t call the police. After all, they are my uncle and aunt. My mother accidentally killed my father. They have always hated me... It''s good that I just died like this. It''s a relief to me. Why don''t you do that? Husband, don''t blame my brother, just forget me like this!" The more Chu An listened, the redder his eyes became. He looked at Chu Ci angrily: "Brother, I won''t let go of this matter today! If you still want to be friends with the Xu family, then I will move out of the Chu family!" His tears rolled down: "I can''t greet the murderer who killed my wife with a smile!" Huo Shiqing smiled as she heard this. Even if she was really dead, she still established an enemy for the Huo family. They could not get rid of this enemy because he was a member of the Chu family! Even if Chu An can''t cause any harm to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, he can still disgust them to death! Huo Shiqing almost wanted to laugh out loud at this moment. But the next moment, I heard Huo Beiyan slowly say, "There is a surveillance in the kitchen. Who is the drug? You can tell when you check it." Chapter 784 Chapter 784 As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, everyone was stunned. Chu Ci immediately spoke: "Then please let Mr. Huo adjust the surveillance." Huo Beiyan waved his hand, and the butler immediately went to make arrangements. Huo Shiqing widened her eyes in disbelief, looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange suddenly, and then asked angrily: "Did you install surveillance?" Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, there are a lot of kids at home recently. The purpose of decorating surveillance is to prevent accidents. For example, now, since we can''t explain clearly, let''s take a look at surveillance." Huo Shiqing immediately bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. She felt that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan must be cheating on her. After all, who is good at installing surveillance in the kitchen? Situ Nanyin looked directly at her: "It''s not too late for you to tell the truth now... I might take this pill for you to live a few more days." Huo Shiqing immediately sneered when she heard this. She was sure that the surveillance in the kitchen must be fake, otherwise, how could Situ Nanyin say this? She grabbed Chu An''s arm directly: "Husband, how could I lie? Do you believe me?" Chu An immediately nodded: "I must trust you! Shiqing, you have always been so kind and gentle, and you have always wanted to make peace with your uncle and aunt. How could it be fake!" Chu An said this and suddenly looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Don''t think of slandering poetry. She is almost dead. Can she still lie and deceive me?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Chu Ci spoke, "Chu An, please calm down." "Brother, how can I calm down?!" Chu An almost went crazy, his eyes were red, and he pointed at Huo Shiqing and asked, "Look at her, your brother and sister, she is going to die. Do you let me calm down at the murderer''s house? Brother, I don''t make things difficult for you. Xu Nange saved your life. That''s the kindness between you, but I... I want to avenge my wife! I can''t watch her die!" Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou looked at Huo Shiqing, then looked at Xu Nange, and spoke directly: "Second brother, Miss Xu is not such a person. Don''t slander her. There must be any misunderstandings in this..." "What kind of misunderstanding can you get?" Huo Shiqing smiled bitterly: "I can''t poison myself, right?" After she said this, the butler next to her had already come over: "Sir, the surveillance camera has been taken out." After saying this, he looked at Huo Shiqing directly and handed the tablet to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan just glanced lightly and handed it to Chu An: "You can see it yourself!" Chu An took it angrily, took a look directly, then widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Huo Shiqing. Seeing this, Huo Shiqing asked directly: "Husband, what''s wrong? Is there no surveillance? They are just cheating me..." But Chu An handed her the tablet computer: "Shiqing, what''s going on?" Huo Shiqing saw the surveillance content at a glance and was completely confused. She looked back at Huo Beiyan in disbelief. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "I said it, there is really surveillance." Huo Shiqing: "!" Missue! She bit her lips and suddenly hugged Chu An''s leg: "Husband, I, I don''t want to live anymore, they are all forced by them! So I want to die in the Chu family and make them pay the price! Husband, you must help me!" Chu An looked at her blankly and didn''t say anything for a moment. Chu Ci said lightly: "But just now, you seemed to mistakenly think that the person with intestinal cancer is Chu An, right?" These words made Chu An confused. He looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief, and then at Chu Ci: "Brother, what do you mean? What do you mean..." Chu Ci said lightly: "If you have intestinal cancer and happen to be poisoned and killed in the Huo family, I''m afraid the Chu family will really cut off contact with the Huo family." Chu An took a deep breath and looked at Huo Shiqing suddenly. Huo Shiqing bit her lips tightly: "Honey, believe me, that''s not..." "I still remember, you wanted to mortgage the house? Why did you urgently need some money? In addition, you also applied for your passport..." At this moment, Chu Ci suddenly realized: "So, you actually misunderstood that Chu An had intestinal cancer? So you were afraid that he would sell his house to treat the disease and would not leave you money, so he deliberately wanted to mortgage the house first... But I discovered it in time at that time! It was not successful..." Chu An widened his eyes in disbelief. When he saw Huo Shiqing communicating with people on the street, he actually felt strange, but he loved his wife very much and didn''t think much about it... But now he remembered... Chu An stared at Huo Shiqing and suddenly understood something. He spoke directly: "So later in the hospital, I asked you to buy medicine, but you changed the medicine to vitamins by yourself? Are you reluctant to spend money?!" Chu An stared at her: "Why, Shiqing, tell me why you did this!" Seeing that Huo Shiqing was irrefutable at this moment, she sneered and pushed Chu An away: "Why? Do you really want to know why? OK, then I will tell you, because I want you to avenge me, but you coward never agreed! If you agree, how could I deliberately try to harm you? As a result... I hurt myself!" Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chu An was in a state of ignorance. He looked at this woman who was crying in surprise and was full of ferocious and terrifying face. Huo Shiqing''s tears and snot flowed together, and she no longer had the gentleness and kindness she used to be... Chu An had never seen this side of Huo Shiqing. In his impression, Huo Shiqing has always been a calm, confident and emotionally stable woman. She is kind and gentle to herself... He stared at Huo Shiqing and asked in disbelief: "Huo Shiqing, have you ever loved me?" Huo Shiqing cried and looked at him. She showed a hint of surprise on her face, but she immediately mocked her: "Chu An, I''m going to die now. At this critical moment, did you actually ask me if I love you?" Chu An stared at her: "Yes, I''ll ask you, have you ever loved me? You pursued me and were with me... because my surname is Chu?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "Otherwise? Do you think you are very handsome? Or are you very rich? Or are you very capable? Chu An, if your surname is not Chu, how could I approach you hahahaha..." Chu An staggered and took a step back. Huo Shiqing looked at him viciously: "I said, I am an illegitimate daughter. I have longed to return to the Huo family since I was a child and become a real daughter! But what about his father? No matter how much he pampers me, he refused to give me a legitimate identity, because his wife gave birth to him a son, son!" Huo Shiqing cried: "It''s not important for a son to pass on his family line. He thinks that he can send me a little money... But why? How is I worse than Huo Zichen? Just because I am a girl and he is a son, is that what he does to me?" She covered her face: "So, I have sweared since I was a child that I must make a name for myself. I want my father to see my value and let the Huo family beg me to recognize me and return to the family! Do you know? I told my father how happy he was when I had a boyfriend who was a member of the Chu family? He said that he would take me home in Damingguang, and would let me get married as the daughter of the Chu family! But what was the result?" She looked up and looked at Huo Beiyan fiercely: "Because my uncle suddenly returned to China and took over the Huo Group, his pressure suddenly increased. The Chu family''s family background seemed to be insufficient! And what about you...my husband, what did you do for me at that time!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An again: "I asked you to accompany me to go home once, and I will go back once. When I meet my parents, you said that the Chu family is low-key and does not participate in any outside affairs. Your elder brother! You won''t let you go back! Hahaha... When you meet your girlfriend and parents, you actually want to listen to your elder brother. Have you not been weaned?!" Chu An choked, and he opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but couldn''t say: "I...I..." Chu Ci spoke for him: "This is the rules of the Chu family. If you use Chu An''s power, then Chu An will be driven out of the Chu family. The Chu family has a special identity and will never participate in any struggle." "The **** identity is special! You are just fake noble!" Huo Shiqing spat and spat viciously. That vulgar look made Chu An even more stunned. Chu Ci also frowned. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help it: "Who do you mean? If my father interfered in any family business in China, can anyone resist it? In a heavy position, he must shoulder the corresponding responsibilities! Even my daughter, I have never used the power of the Chu family to do evil outside. Why should my second brother help you suppress the Huo family?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "So, what''s the use of him? He has no use to me! How can you talk about love? Can love help me go home?" Chu An tightened his chin, "Shiqing, I never thought about it, that''s how you thought..." "Of course you haven''t thought about it. Although both your parents have died, you are a member of the Chu family. Who dares to bully you? I''m afraid you haven''t even tasted what it feels like to be despised in the past few years, right? Chu An, how could you understand me with such a smooth life?" Huo Shiqing covered her face and started crying: "I have fought for the rest of my life and blamed me for the rest of my life, but in the end, I ended up like this, intestinal cancer... Why don''t you tell me that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An choked: "I just want you to live for a while longer. The doctor said that if you told you, people might be gone soon..." Huo Shiqing was stunned. She smiled bitterly: "But if you told me, I would cherish the last time... Because at this moment, I realized that all the identities and statuses in front of life, the so-called gains of fame and fortune are all empty!" She took a step forward and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, can you save me?" Chu An was stunned: "I, how can I save you?" Huo Shiqing looked at Situ Nanyin, "She has medicine to hang my life and then take me abroad for treatment, okay? Even if I want to live for an extra month? I want to enjoy my life after I let go of my identity! Please, Chu An..." Chu An followed her guidance and looked at Situ Nanyin. His mouth moved, "Can you give me the medicine?" Situ Nanyin shook her head. Huo Shiqing immediately rushed to her: "Why? Why don''t you want to give it to us? I told the truth, I told the darkest side of my heart, why don''t you want to save me!" Situ Nanyin sighed. Huo Shiqing immediately looked at Xu Nange: "Did she not let you give it to me? Then I''ll beg her!" Huo Shiqing rushed directly to Xu Nange and knelt in front of her with a "bang": "Auntie, uncle, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you guys save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die... I still want to live, I want to live..." Seeing this, Chu An also walked over slowly. He bowed deeply to Xu Nange: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, can you please... give her the medicine! I, I will repay you for the rest of my life!" Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell the truth, I have no myrrh at all!" As soon as these words came out, Chu An and Huo Shiqing were both confused. Situ Nanyin threw the medicine she had just taken out into her mouth and chewed it: "This is a meatball made of jerky. I just saw that the medicine she just now looked a bit like a vitamin, so I cheated you." She blinked innocent eyes. When Huo Shiqing heard this, she became crazy in an instant. At first she thought she was not afraid of death, so she was still acting there, but when she thought that she was going to die, fear surged up again, and then she told the truth, just to make Situ Nanyin soften her heart after atonement and give her life-saving medicine. But I never expected that Situ Nanyin would actually lied to her! She shouted at Situ Nanyin like crazy: "You lied to me, you liar!" She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to pinch Situ Nanyin. Before Situ Nanyin ran away, Xu Chiyuan rushed over and blocked her, directly separating Huo Shiqing: "What are you doing? You did something wrong yourself, and you are still blaming others here? Don''t think of hurting my Yinyin!" Situ Nanyin hid behind him and stuck out her tongue at Huo Shiqing: "A little bit, who told you to be so tea at the beginning? What''s wrong with me lying to you? Besides, all this is your own fault. If you take medicine on time, how could you get to this point!" Huo Shiqing shouted wildly: "Ahhhh, if I want to die, I will take you to bury you!" But after shouting this sentence, he suddenly vomited black blood. The whole person fell to the ground softly. She was spitting blood in big mouthfuls and couldn''t speak anymore. Situ Nanyin then walked out from behind Xu Chiyuan, "Don''t look for me if you die, I''m very innocent!" Then he patted Xu Chiyuan: "Brother Chiyuan, I''m so scared." Xu Chiyuan''s boyfriend was extremely powerful and stood in front of her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Situ Nanyin: "I''m afraid that she will spit blood on the table, and I''m not full yet!" Xu Chiyuan: "Then I will protect the table." As he said that, Xu Chiyuan blocked Huo Shiqing and the dining table. The rest: ¡°¡­¡± But Xu Chiyuan and Situ Nanyin didn''t think they were doing something wrong at all. Situ Nanyin walked to the table, picked up a chicken leg and started eating: "Good times, Brother Chiyuan, you are awesome." Xu Chiyuan smiled: "Just be happy when you eat." Huo Shiqing:! She became even more angry and wanted to say something, but she still had blood in her throat and couldn''t speak at all, so she looked directly at Chu An. Chu An is staring at her. Chu Ci walked up to him: "This matter has nothing to do with the Huo family, nor has it to Miss Situ." Chu An nodded and smiled bitterly: "Brother, I understand, I don''t have such ignorant..." I was blinded by Huo Shiqing before, but now the truth is in front of me. Huo Shiqing has come to this point and it is all because of her own consequences. How could she blame the Huo family? He lowered his head and hugged Huo Shiqing: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he left with the person vomiting blood. The living room soon became quiet. The Huo family''s butler also immediately brought the servants to clean the blood on the ground, but there was still a faint feeling in the room. After opening the window to disperse the wind, everyone lost their appetite. Only Situ Nanyin ate it deliciously~ Qiao Nan couldn''t help looking at her: "You, you can still eat it!" Just now, I saw Huo Shiqing vomiting so much blood, how could she still eat it! Situ Nanyin nodded: "What''s this? Tell you, when I was a doctor, I had eaten next to the body! The food was so delicious, how could you waste it like this!" She looked at the food on the dining table and felt a sense of guilt in her eyes! But there is no way. No matter how much she can eat, it is impossible for her to eat all the things on the table alone, right? It can only be wasted, alas~! Xu Nange looked at her, is this foodie really a cunning fox? Only when she was just playing with Huo Shiqing can she have this feeling! Usually, no matter how you look at it, she is a innocent and cute girl! This is why, when I first came into contact with her, although I was very sensitive to the name of Nan, I did not doubt her after observing her for a while. It''s really... she pretended so well. She has a kind of feeling that Xu Nange feels that her intelligence is all pretending, and the current situation is the normal wrong feeling. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and simply opened his mouth: "Since everyone can''t eat anymore, why not leave and go play!" A group of people nodded and returned to the time they just played. As for Huo Shiqing... No one wanted to care about how she was doing. She vomited so much blood just now, so she must be dying... However, Xu Nange is not the Virgin Mary, and Huo Shiqing has done so many things, so she can''t care about her anymore. A group of people were crazy and played all day, until evening, when it was dark, and Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci said reluctantly. At the door, Chu Ci suddenly looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I have something I want to say to you." Xu Nange immediately spoke: "What?" Huo Beiyan also watched it. Chu Ci said slowly, "I know who the lion is." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were stunned: "Who is it?" Chapter 787 Chapter 787 "Who is the lion?" Situ Nanyin put down the chicken legs and melon seeds for the first time, jumping up and down on the sofa, looking at Xu Nange''s curious urging: "Tell me quickly!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then they looked at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange waved to Situ Nan. Situ Nanyin''s eyes immediately lit up and directly pressed her ear to Xu Nange. Xu Nange approached her ear: "Chu Ci told me..." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up, "Speak quickly, do you want me to wash my ears before listening?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "That idiom is called "sweeping ears, not really "sweeping ears." "Oh oh oh, then I''ll listen carefully, say it quickly! I''m so curious!" Situ Nanyin lowered her voice: "You don''t know how many rounds I''ve had with the Lion in the past few years! I really want to know who he is!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "Are you so curious?" Situ Nanyin nodded like pounding garlic: "Yes, yes, yes~" "Then I''ll tell you..." Xu Nange elongated his voice and finally said, "This is a secret." Situ Nanyin:? ? ? She froze and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. She widened her eyes in surprise, and for a moment she looked like a cat, as if she was about to rush up and pinch Xu Nange''s neck: "Ahhh, you''re playing tricks on me!" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "Yes." Situ Nanyin was immediately angry: "How can you not tell me? All my secrets have been shared with you, how can you not tell me!" Xu Nange looked at her calmly: "Have you shared it with me? Then tell me, what is the secret of the Nan family? Where is the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was choked by this sentence, then she was angry, her chest fell, and she stomped her feet and turned out, like a child who was wronged: "I ignore you!" Xu Nange watched her walk to the door, but suddenly stopped, turned around suddenly, came to the front of the coffee table, bent down and picked up the melon seeds and chicken legs on it, and stomped his feet again: "I really ignore you!" "oh." Xu Nange''s response was very calm. Situ Nanyin:? Her eyes turned red and she went out in anger. Huo Beiyan couldn''t help looking at her: "It''s fun to tease her?" Xu Nange''s face had a little smile: "This little fox is very smart. Every time I see her there, I make others angry. I also want to see how she looks so angry..." Huo Beiyan smiled softly and then spoke: "I thought you trusted her very much and would tell her everything." Xu Nange spoke: "How is that possible? That''s a fox, his mind is not that simple, and I won''t trust anyone easily." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You have to remember this sentence. What you will face in the future may be very dangerous, so I hope you can protect yourself and always put yourself first." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "When necessary, Zhizhi and I are both people you can abandon." Xu Nange frowned: "Did you notice something? Or did you find something?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, I just heard the legend of the Nan family and knew that the Nan family is not a kind man and trusted woman. Your personality will not get along well with the Nan family. One day in the future, if the Nan family uses me or Zhizhi to threaten you and force you to do things you don''t like, don''t compromise." Xu Nange tightened his chin. She didn''t know why Huo Beiyan suddenly said this, but after he finished saying this, an inexplicable sense of urgency suddenly surrounded his whole body. The Nan family has nine heirs. The code name that appears at present is unknown, so she has long since defected to Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is a fox. Her sister Nange is a rabbit. And the lion wandering in the country... In addition to these four people, there are five more people! These five people are spread all over the world, and there is no clue yet... She had to compete with these enemies who didn''t even know who was the illusory inheritance rights of the Nan family, so that she could make her mother Nan Jingshu safe and sound. Just think about it and feel that this task is very arduous. She slowly turned her head and leaned on Huo Beiyan''s shoulder: "Zhizhi should be having a happy life in the Xu family, right?" Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "I think your father likes her very much and keeps her with her every day. This also means that your sister is with our father." Zhizhi¡¯s famous name Nanyin, after moving to the Xu family, her courage gradually became bigger. Perhaps it was due to her blood ties, she liked to stay with Mr. Xu the most. Xu Nange was just about to be busy, so he kept putting his sister''s orphan and child Zhizhi in the Xu family. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Do you think the person Chu Ci is really a lion?" "have no idea." Huo Beiyan spoke: "We need to check it out, after all, all this is a one-sided statement from Chu Ci." Xu Nange nodded, and at this moment, her cell phone rang. Xu Nange took a look and answered easily: "Dad, what''s wrong?" There has been a lot of casualness and naturalness between her and Mr. Xu in recent times. But the next moment, I heard Mr. Xu San¡¯s serious voice coming over: ¡°Nan Ge, a man comes to find you.¡± Xu Nange was stunned: "Who?" "He said he was Zhizhi''s biological father." Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Zhizhi¡¯s biological father, isn¡¯t that scumbag Zhang Hao? My sister Nange and Zhang Hao had a child after they got married... She spoke in a daze: "I''ll come here now." After hanging up the phone, Huo Beiyan noticed something was wrong: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange: "Zhizhi''s biological father came to the door, and I don''t know who it is... I''ll go and see..." "I''ll be with you." Xu Nange nodded, and the two were about to go out, when Situ Nanyin suddenly appeared outside the door, holding chicken legs and melon seeds in her hand: "I''ll be together too!" After saying that, he followed the two of them. When he got into the car, Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan curiously: "Mr. Huo, don''t you have to go to work? A company as big as Huo Group does not need you to be busy?" Huo Beiyan looked straight, looked indifferently in front of him, and drove the car: "What? Miss Situ has any objection?" "Of course not, I just felt puzzled. Those who don''t know thought your Huo Group went bankrupt and became a follower every day." Situ Nanyin curled her lips and said to Xu Nange, who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Sister Nange, tell you, you can''t find a man who has no career aspirations, otherwise how can you make money to support you in the future? Do you expect you to support him?" Xu Nange warned: "Shut up." "oh." Situ Nanyin sat obediently in the back seat and started eating, eating melon seeds with her little mouth. Xu Nange glanced at her through the rearview mirror again. Situ Nanyin was not afraid of heaven or earth, but she listened very much to her own words, as if she had a blood suppression. Xu Nange took another look at Huo Beiyan. Of course she understood why Huo Beiyan followed her all the time, and when she was in Haicheng, she was frightened by someone''s plot. Especially since he knew that he was full of dangers, he was even more unlikely to leave her. The two of them soon arrived at the Xu family. After stopping the car, I saw Xu Chimo and Ye Min standing at the door, looking at them with complicated expressions. Although Xu Chimo and Ye Min vaguely guessed Xu Nange''s identity, Xu Nange is now Nange after all. If the person in the room is Zhizhi''s father... then it is Nange''s man. In short, the identity is still a bit embarrassing. Xu Nange nodded to the two and entered the living room. Then before she could react, a smell of gardenia came to her face, and she was immediately hugged by a man... Xu Nange:! She was completely confused. After reacting, she hurriedly pushed the man away. "Nange, I finally found you..." The man''s voice was a little sad, and for some reason, Xu Nange felt his heart tightening. She looked at this person and saw that he had an extremely gorgeous and beautiful face. The face was so beautiful that it was amazing at first glance, but it was still so beautiful that it was still unremarkable. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are both good-looking people. But the person in front of him was able to compete with them, and even surpassed him vaguely. Huo Beiyan¡¯s handsomeness is like a man¡¯s masculinity. Xu Nange''s brightness is not as subtle as the Chinese, but is particularly eye-catching beauty. The man in front of him has extremely beautiful facial features, without any shortcomings or regrets. He is wearing a black suit, but he is very thin and cannot support the suit. The black suit looks more beautiful against his white porcelain face. The man is not neat short hair, the hair in front slightly covers his eyebrows and eyes, and the wolf-tail hairstyle behind his head adds a bit of exotic feeling to him. He was very white, with no trace of blood on his face, and was sick, and his thin body made him look easy to push down... Xu Nange just pushed it lightly, and the man stepped back... It was indeed easy to push it away. only¡­ Why did he look at himself with an innocent, condemned and resentful look? Xu Nange:¡­ I really want to ask who he is first, but I feel it is impolite. Besides... she is Nange now. Judging from the person in front of me, the two of them should know each other. How can I start the show? While Xu Nange was thinking, Huo Beiyan was already standing beside her and asked directly: "Who is this? Will Nange not help me introduce it?" Xu Nange blinked and understood that Huo Beiyan was here to help her. She just kept silent on purpose. Sure enough, the next moment, Huo Beiyan extended his hand to the man: "Hello, Huo Beiyan, Nange''s fianc¨¦. Who are you? What is your relationship with Nange?" The man opposite immediately showed a look of shock when he heard the words Nange''s fianc¨¦. He looked at Nange in surprise, then looked at Huo Beiyan in disbelief, then frowned, and suddenly a faint sense of alienation and coldness were covered by his body. He was silent for a while, as if he was getting more and more sad before Nange''s introduction. His fists tightened, and finally let go: "I am Nange''s boyfriend. She may not have mentioned me to you, my name is...Shen Zhinan." These words made Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan stunned. Huo Beiyan immediately frowned: "Shen Zhinan?" "Yes, my surname is Chen. Zhinan is because I got my Chinese name for myself after I met Nange." He looked at Xu Nange affectionately: "Nangge, I have been looking for you for a long time. Do you like this name?" Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan in front of him, a little confused about how to speak. She twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ll come to you and my daughter, zhizhi." After Chen Zhinan said this, he turned his head and looked at Zhizhi behind him. Xiao Zhizhi grew up in the Xu family recently and has long since disappeared from her previous timidity. Her little appearance is much fatter than before. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she immediately shouted sweetly to Xu Nange: "Mom..." Xu Nange walked over and touched her head. She can''t reveal that she is not Nange yet. Chen Zhinan in front of her doesn''t know the details... While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan had already walked to Chen Zhinan and asked directly: "Mr. Chen, Nange is now my fianc¨¦e. She has married before. How did you and her know each other?" This sentence is only reasonable if Huo Beiyan asks it! Xu Nange gave him a thumbs up in his heart. This man really understands her very much. She didn''t say anything, but picked up Zhizhi and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation over there. Chen Zhinan was silent for a moment: "Since Nange didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to say it." Leaving this sentence, he looked at Xu Nange, with a strong sense of sadness in his eyes, as if Xu Nange had done something to sorry for him. Xu Nange looked at him, thought for a while, and spoke tentatively, "I''m already married, you shouldn''t come to me." As soon as these words were spoken, they really caused Chen Zhinan''s emotions. He took a step forward and was about to speak, but before he could speak, he started coughing. After a long time, it calmed down. Xu Nange was so scared that he saw it. This man is such a sick beauty! She even had an illusion that her words just now stimulated him, which was very wrong! Before she blamed herself, the man spoke: "Nange, I know I was not good back then. You left me when you were angry, but I had my own difficulties..." Hey, this sentence... Xu Nange frowned again and said, "What are you doing when you are here to find me?" Chen Zhinan immediately looked at her aggrievedly, opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I heard that you are divorced and have a fianc¨¦, so I came here this time to take Zhizhi away." Xu Nange''s vigilant thoughts immediately arose. no way. Both Situ Nanyin and Lion seem to be very interested in Zhizhi. Xu Nange can probably guess what it means... You should know that for these nine heirs, there shouldn¡¯t be many who have given birth to children so far. Do you all want an heir? So, she will be alert to anyone who makes a decision! She stared at Chen Zhinan, "Zhizhi is my daughter, I won''t let you take it away." Chen Zhinan sighed: "Nangge, do you hate me so much?" Xu Nange:? No, you just talk, why are you acting cute? She didn''t know what to do for a while! She looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. The man lowered his head aggrievedly, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were a little depressed. He sighed: "You really can''t recover with me as before?" Xu Nange looked at him quietly. At this moment, she actually said more and more mistakes, because any wrong words may reveal her identity. She pursed her lips and looked at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan took a step forward: "Nangge is about to marry me, please keep a distance from Mr. Chen." Chen Zhinan immediately spoke: "But, Nange and I have a deep love affair. We have already decided to live for a lifetime. She even gave birth to a child for me. The reason why I married someone before was to anger me..." After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Nange: "Nangge, can you really not forgive my previous behavior? I really know I was wrong." Xu Nange frowned and looked at him, "Sorry, the past has passed, I just want to look forward now." Chen Zhinan sighed: "But I can''t get over it. I have been immersed in the two of us beautiful memories. Nange, you can''t abandon me like this..." He said, his eyes still red. He covered his chest and coughed twice, then he seemed to be unable to stand firmly. The man following him should be his subordinates, and immediately supported his shoulders and let him sit on the sofa next to him. Then, he took out another heart-protecting pill and put it in his mouth. The subordinates seemed to see everyone around them looking over, so they hugged their fists and said, "Sorry, everyone, my husband... I have been mentally ill since childhood, weak and unable to be stimulated." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Nan, please forgive my husband! Since he separated from you, he has been dying and has come to you from thousands of miles away..." As soon as the words were spoken, Situ Nanyin, who had disappeared from the moment she entered the door, suddenly appeared. She stood directly beside Xu Nange, then coughed, and put the DNA identification document in her hand in her hand. When Xu Nange first entered the door, he took advantage of Chen Zhinan hugging her, pulled out a piece of hair and handed it to Situ Nanyin. The two of them are worthy of being together frequently during this period. Situ Nanyin immediately understood what she meant and went there with her DNA test report. So the melon-eating crowd was not on the front line just now, and now he looked at them very curiously, hoping to find someone to tell her everything that just happened. And Xu Nange didn''t care how itchy she was at the moment, but just took the DNA report, glanced down, and was stunned. Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Xu Nange glanced at DNA and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. Chen Zhinan still looked pitiful, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel alert. She looked around, then winked at Situ Nanyin: "Take Zhizhi away." Situ Nanyin was immediately dissatisfied. I just came in and didn¡¯t eat the melon, so I¡¯m sending her away now? She was about to speak, but Xu Nange spoke: "Protect Zhizhi, I only believe in you." These words instantly made Situ Nanyin laugh. So that''s how it is! Because I only trust myself, I am allowed to take Zhizhi away. Situ Nanyin instantly turned dark and immediately picked up Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, go, play with my aunt~" She hugged Zhizhi upstairs and spoke as she walked: "My aunt has candy for you." Zhizhi answered obediently and sensible: "Zhizhi doesn''t eat candy, and her teeth will fall off after eating candy." "It''s okay to lose it. At your age, you will grow up if you lose it. If you don''t eat good food in your life, you don''t have a pursuit of life!" The voices of the two gradually faded away. Then Xu Nange looked at Master Xu San again. Mr. Xu San waved his hand and everyone in the living room immediately left. Including servants and members of the Xu family. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do I need to leave?" Xu Nange: "This is not necessary." After saying that, he suddenly came to Chen Zhinan like a ghost! ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Zhinan''s bodyguard suddenly exclaimed, but the next moment, he was locked up by Huo Beiyan, and Xu Nange had already arrived in front of Chen Zhinan and grabbed his arm. Chen Zhinan''s arms are very thin, they have no strength, and they seem to have no muscles, and they feel a sense of slackness. Even though he was arrested by Xu Nange at this moment, he was still calm. Xu Nange pressed his pulse again and found that this person had a very light pulse, which means that he lacked qi and blood and was very weak, and that this person may not be practicing martial arts. Xu Nange looked at him: "You are not Zhizhi''s father at all. Who are you?" Chen Zhinan suddenly laughed softly when he heard this. When he laughed like this, his whole body suddenly became brighter. It''s evening now, the lights are not on in the room, and the light is originally dim. But when Chen Zhinan smiled like this, the whole room seemed to light up. Xu Nange was becoming more and more vigilant when he saw him so evil. She directly pressed his arm and asked again: "Tell me, who are you?" Chen Zhinan: "Didn''t you just say that you won''t forgive me? Why did you suddenly stop knowing me?" Xu Nange stared at him: "Are you testing me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, I''m just trying to test whether you are Nange." Xu Nange suddenly tensed his chin: "Why?" "Because, I''m looking for you!" Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Xu Nange, when he was in Haicheng, everyone said that you were dead, and Huo Beiyan, who was deeply in love with you, came to Kyoto. He would not go back after coming. I just wanted to see who is in Kyoto, and he actually made him so nostalgic? I didn''t expect that he would give me such a big surprise! You were not dead!" Chen Zhinan''s eyes were red and he grabbed Xu Nange''s arm with his other hand: "You are not dead. Do you know how good this matter is for me? Xu Nange, if you die, are you worthy of me?" He doesn''t look like he''s pretending. Can¡­ "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!" Xu Nange was angry. Who is this man? As soon as he came, he said he wanted to find Nange, but after a long time, the two of them didn''t know each other at all. His purpose was himself! But I searched countless times in her memory and didn¡¯t remember that I knew this person! Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Don''t you remember me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? Huo Beiyan, who was **** with his subordinates:? ? ? This person came to find Nange just now, and he didn¡¯t feel so dangerous. At this moment, he actually said he was here to find Xu Nange? How can this be done! Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Huo Beiyan immediately looked over, frowned, and looked at Chen Zhinan unhappily. A sense of crisis suddenly hit my heart! Xu Nange stared at Chen Zhinan. Such a beautiful face, I shouldn''t have seen it before... She was thinking when she heard Chen Zhinan speak: "Xiefangzhai, Private Room No. 5." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She looked at Chen Zhinan in disbelief, glanced at him up and down a few times before letting him go. As soon as the man was let go of her, he immediately started coughing. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan also let go of his subordinates. His subordinates rushed over immediately, "Young Master, are you okay?" Chen Zhinan waved his hand and sat on the sofa weakly! Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "Do you know him?" Xu Nange was looking at Chen Zhinan, looking up and down at him: "Are you Shen from the No. 5 private room?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes lit up suddenly and he smiled slightly: "Yes." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan coughed, inquired, and asked, "What''s the sinking?" Before Xu Nange could speak, Chen Zhinan''s young follower said all of Balabala: "Our young master has anorexia since he was a child and doesn''t like anything to eat, so he is so thin that he is so thin. He was only 1.8 meters tall and only 90 kilograms, and he has become a skeleton. Our Shen family is looking for food he can eat all over the world. Until five years ago, he ate the food made by the chef in Haicheng Xiefangzhai. Our young master finally found a taste that suits him! Since then, our young master Wu Zhou has to eat it once, and he slowly gained weight with the energy of that time. Later, he finally got 120 kilograms. But who knew that four months ago, the chef of Xiefangzhai suddenly disappeared!" The young follower looked at Xu Nange: "We asked the people from Xiefangzhai to find out who their chef and boss are, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t say anything at all. It took a lot of effort, and later I finally found out that it was Mrs. Huo... Then our young master found out that Mrs. Huo fell into the sea and died four months ago. We thought, it''s over now, no one is cooking, wouldn''t our young master starve to death?" "Later, we planned to go to the Huo family to see if there were any universal seasonings left by Miss Xu. As a result, we found out that Mr. Huo was deeply in love with Mrs. Huo. I heard that at the funeral, he refused to admit that Mrs. Huo was dead. After Mrs. Huo had an accident, he came to Kyoto and refused to go back." "Our young master said, since it is a deep love, there must be someone in Kyoto, so Mr. Huo will not go back. Otherwise, why haven''t he gone back to visit Mrs. Huo''s grave these days?" "We just came to Kyoto and found Mr. Huo. However, Mr. Huo is so low-key. We haven''t found a place to live until some time ago when we said that something happened to the Huo family, someone killed someone, and they were all in the news. Only then did we know that we had found someone!" "So I went to the Huo family and found that Mr. Huo was actually engaged to Miss Nange of the Xu family. Our young master guessed that Xu Nange''s name resembled so much of Xu Nange? So I directly inquired about Xu Nange and found the Xu family." "But, our young master was afraid that you would not admit that you were Xu Nange, so he thought of a solution, that is, blow it up. Who knew that you were really fooled." After talking to the young follower Balabala, he hid behind Chen Zhinan. Chen Zhinan relaxed for a moment before looking at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I''m taking the liberty, but I really have no other way..." He gasped for a long time: "I haven''t had a full meal in four months. If this continues, I will definitely die, so I must let you admit your identity and...please ask for a meal." After he finished speaking, the young follower behind him immediately bowed: "Miss Xu, please save my young master! In the past four months, he has dropped from 120 kilograms to 100 kilograms now. Look at our young master, he is so thin that he seems to fly away as soon as the wind blows..." Xu Nange: "..." She looked at Chen Zhinan carefully. There was indeed such a guest in the private room on the fifth day of the year who spent a lot of money to have a meal a week. The other party did say that he had anorexia. So later Xu Nange was so busy, but he still went to Xiefangzhai to cook a meal every week, just for him. Later, this tradition was passed down, and the chef''s meals were also hyped up. Once a week, she only made two tables. A table is given to Mr. Chen. Another table is sold to the outside world, and only one table is said to the outside world... Then things are rare and expensive. It is said that after her other table was snatched, she could sell it for a high price... She remembered that she had seen the heavy, skinny, skinny and thin face for the first time, and she was really no flesh on her skeleton. Looking carefully at this moment, Chen Zhinan in front of him seemed to be so stern? Unexpectedly, this man looked so beautiful after he had a little more flesh on his face... When Xu Nange was amazed, a figure crossed in front of her, coughed directly, and spoke: "You are here just for a meal?" Chen Zhinan nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, yes, actually, my Chinese name Nan refers to Miss Xu Nange! It''s not Miss Nange at all. It was Miss Xu Nange''s meal that gave me a second life, and I will never forget you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so polite." ¡°I still need it.¡± Chen Zhinan sighed: "Miss Nange, that''s right. You can''t live without you, so can you make an unscrupulous request, that is, let me have a meal every week?" Huo Beiyan''s face turned dark. Chen Zhinan spoke tentatively: "It''s okay once every two weeks?" Huo Beiyan continued to have a dark face. Chen Zhinan: "Once once a month, it can''t be longer. My body can''t hold on!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What can I do? Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes, "Are you really just here to have a free meal?" Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chen Zhinan sighed helplessly and said gently: "Mr. Huo, I know you can eat it, but I really just come here to eat freely." He looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, if I had any inappropriate thoughts about you, I would have pursued you in Haicheng as early as possible. Besides, I increased from 80 kilograms to 120 kilograms, and it was your food that fed me. Don''t you understand me?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She raised him... Why does this sentence sound a bit strange? She frowned and said, "Come and eat once a week, just like when I was in Haicheng, but... I will go out for a while and I may not have time to cook." Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned. His young follower immediately spoke, "Miss Xu, where are you going? Can we go with you? If my young master leaves, you will die!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan:! This sounds even more ambiguous! His face was unchanging, but he looked at Xu Nange and didn''t say anything. He just didn''t know why, but for the first time he felt nervous. Chu Ci also likes Xu Nange, but he just feels a little crisis. But Chu Ci was too serious, and the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist showed that he would abstinence in his life, so Huo Beiyan had nothing to worry about. But Chen Zhinan, who was powerless in front of him, made him feel an inexplicable sense of crisis. He coughed softly. Xu Nange glanced at him and then looked at Chen Zhinan: "Why would your family send a chef here and learn from me?" The young follower sighed: "Miss Xu, have you forgotten? When you were in Haicheng, we had sent several chefs to learn from you. For some reason, the food made completely in your way tasted a little worse. Our young master is as sensitive as a dog, and he will vomit it if he eats it... Alas!" Chen Zhinan, who was scolded as a dog, glanced at him lightly. The young follower immediately shut up: "I was wrong! How could you be a dog? Your tongue is more sensitive than a dog." Chen Zhinan retracted his gaze and was too lazy to look at him, but looked at Xu Nange: "I know it has caused you trouble. In this way, I can help you with anything you have." Before Xu Nange could speak, the young follower immediately spoke: "Miss Xu, my young master''s promise is very powerful. He is the smartest person in the world so far!" Xu Nange was stunned: "The smartest person?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our young master has the highest IQ in the world. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he does, he will be able to see it. God is jealous of talent, which will make him suffer from anorexia. If you have any difficulties, you can find him and he can help you solve it." Chen Zhinan immediately coughed and interrupted him, "Say less." The young follower immediately closed his mouth. Chen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange: "But he is right. You have raised me. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can come to me." Xu Nange pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay." Chen Zhinan stood up, as if he wanted to bow his hands to thank him. But as soon as I stood up, my feet became weak and I almost fell down. Xu Nange looked at him: "Look at you like this, I haven''t eaten anything for a long time, right? I''ll make something for you." Chen Zhinan: "I''ll trouble Miss Xu." Xu Nange entered the kitchen, and Huo Beiyan immediately followed in, and spoke in a sour way: "Are you really familiar with him?" Xu Nange coughed: "Actually, when he came to my restaurant back then, he helped me a lot. He is a real old customer." Huo Beiyan was stunned: "What do you say?" Xu Nange smiled indifferently: "After I left the Xu family, I worked and made money by myself. Later, I entered the restaurant to learn cooking. In the end, cooking was OK. Later, the restaurant went bankrupt because of its popularity, so I put down the restaurant. The revenue at the beginning was very low, and I lost enough to support it. Until this young master Chen came, he was generous and gave us a day of turnover for every meal, allowing us to go through that most difficult period. Later, the restaurant gradually became popular. I originally planned to retreat behind the scenes and stop cooking in person, but the reason why I maintained the habit of cooking once a week was indeed because of him." Chen Zhinan reached out to help them through the most difficult time in their restaurant. Of course, Xu Nange knew how to repay kindness. So even though he later became Dr. Nan, he still cooks a meal for Chen Zhinan regularly every week. Huo Beiyan nodded and then asked: "You cooked for him at that time. Did you see that others are beautiful?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes and glanced at him: "When he met me, he was only over 80 kilograms, a man of over 1.8 meters, more than 80 kilograms, with a sunken cheek, and his facial features, but it was scary enough. How could I know that he was a little fatter and so beautiful! As for us, we had never met each other before, don''t think too much~!" Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have experienced so many twists and turns, and they have long been the mentality of an old couple. She knew that Huo Beiyan never interfered with her choice, so she explained a few more words and told him why she helped him. While speaking, I had already fried three dishes and made another soup. Then I dug out the rice that had been steamed from the pot and looked at it, and still made fried rice with eggs. no way. This rice is steamed by others, and the ratio of water to rice is not something that Chen Zhinan likes to eat. After cooking for Chen Zhinan in Haicheng for so many years, she has long known his taste. Huo Beiyan watched from the side and couldn''t help asking again: "Do you know what I like to eat?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "I had only one big customer like him back then, so I would definitely take care of his taste, and then I found that his taste was the most perfect way to cook that dish. As for you... I put more water and less water, can you eat it?" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± He touched his nose, but he couldn''t eat it. Although he grew up with Jin Zun and Yu Gui, the Huo family is also a place where people can be eaten. They have suffered a lot since childhood. It would be good to have food to eat, so they would not be so picky. He couldn''t help but look outside again: "This man is really pretentious." "Okay." Xu Nange glared at him: "I''m sick." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, but I still think this person is as smart as a monster, so be careful." Xu Nange looked at him: "You mean he is really smart?" Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "This person is a good guy who plays with people''s hearts. All the words are told by his little follower. No matter how weak you show, you will not be able to refuse. It seems that you can grasp everyone''s personality." Xu Nange poked his shoulder: "Why didn''t you hold on to you?" Huo Beiyan immediately held her hand: "Is there a possibility that he didn''t want to control me?" Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan looked at her, hugged her waist directly, pulled her forward, and threw her into his arms: "He doesn''t care about me, he knows I will listen to you, so just guide you." Xu Nange frowned. The next moment, Huo Beiyan kissed her on the lips: "But I am really not a stingy man. Since he is close to us, then let''s observe again." Xu Nange nodded. She put the food in a tray and was about to reach out to get it, but Huo Beiyan had already taken it first and walked out. Xu Nange paused and laughed in silence. When this man was full of jealousy, he knew to help her get something... Xu Nange followed him out of the kitchen and came to the living room. He saw Chen Zhinan sitting on the dining table with his chopsticks and eating slowly towards the food. Chen Zhinan didn''t feel very happy when he was having a meal. It seemed like he was at work, and he ate the food. It seems that eating is a torture. But I still ate it one by one and didn''t vomit it out. Patients with anorexia usually vomit whatever they eat, which is related to their psychology. The young follower next to him watched him eat, tears flowed out and said excitedly: "Wuwuwu, the young master is saved! Miss Xu, you saved the young master''s life! You don''t know that in the past four months, we have searched for world-famous chefs, and no one can make the meal that the young master can eat!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As for such an exaggeration? She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, and just smiled embarrassedly: "Then come to Xu''s house for a meal every week. I''ll come back to make it." "Okay, okay!" The young follower wiped his tears and looked at Chen Zhinan with relief again. While watching several people, Chen Zhinan had difficulty eating all the food. Fortunately, Xu Nange knew that he hadn''t eaten enough for a long time, so he had a very small appetite today. Otherwise, people like him who had been hungry for four months would probably have stomachache after eating a meal. It seemed that after eating, Chen Zhinan''s face finally had a little blood color. He elegantly took out a square scarf and wiped the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Thank you Miss Xu. If you haven''t eaten for four months, Miss Xu''s cooking skills seem to have improved again." Xu Nange: "It should be." When she first came to Kyoto, she cooked a meal for Zhizhi for a month at Zhang Hao''s house. Chen Zhinan finally had the strength and stood up and bowed to Xu Nange: "I took the liberty to come and test it today. It''s wrong for me. I''m here to apologize to Miss Xu." Although Xu Nange doesn''t like his method, he also understands that if he comes up and says he wants Xu Nange, he will definitely not admit it. She waved her hand, and it was considered that the matter was over. Besides... Chen Zhinan also reminded her that whenever such strangers come to her in the future, you must be cautious and not be trapped again! Chen Zhinan didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "After eating Miss Xu''s meal, I''ll be tacky. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help." He looked at the young follower and said, "Let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan followed the two and walked out. Huo Beiyan asked: "Where does Mr. Chen live?" Chen Zhinan Xiao: "Now I''m in the Four Seasons Hotel. I''ll buy a house tomorrow and settle down." He just settled in Kyoto and you can tell at a glance that he has an extraordinary background. Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange watched Chen Zhinan get into the car and sent the person away with Huo Beiyan, then spoke: "This person seems to have some origin." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You are not stupid, I''ll ask Ye Ye to investigate." "OK." Xu Nange smiled and turned around and walked into the room. Just after walking two steps, my cell phone rang. She immediately picked it up, took a look, and then her face changed. Huo Beiyan asked: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange pursed his lips and spoke: "Just heard that Zhizhi''s biological father was here, so I asked Ji Ming to make DNA for Zhizhi and Zhang Hao, and it turned out." "how?" Xu Nange''s face frowned and frowned, "The result is that they are not a father-daughter relationship." Chapter 794 Chapter 794 When Xu Nange noticed that Zhang Hao was very scumbag before, he actually secretly performed DNA tests on the two. But at that time, it was all about father-daughter relationships. Later, after experiencing Xu Chimo''s azoospermia incident, Xu Nange realized that someone would control the medical test report. Of course, I later discovered that this person was Situ Nanyin. The fox controls the medical world. So, when she heard that Zhizhi''s biological father came to her house today, she actually believed it a little, so she immediately arranged for someone to make one in person. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhinan was not Zhizhi''s father, but Zhang Hao was not Zhizhi''s father... Zhizhi looks very similar to Nange and Xu Nange. It can be seen that he is indeed his sister''s child, but now, who her biological father is seems to be a mystery. At this moment, Xu Nange suddenly felt that his sister didn''t seem to be as pure and incompetent as she looked. Seeing that Xu Nange was a little confused, Huo Beiyan couldn''t help asking: "Are you worried that Zhizhi''s biological father would really come to me?" Xu Nange nodded: "I am worried that when I don''t know about it in the future, I will be exposed and I will not be able to rescue my mother." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "It''s useless to worry too much about these things now. Why not focus on coming forward? The soldiers come to block the water and soil." Xu Nange''s heart suddenly became clear when he was said. Because I am worried about my mother''s safety, I always feel that I must play the role of a good sister, but as long as I try my best and work hard, there is no need to worry about some things in advance to borrow money. Xu Nange nodded immediately. The two went back to the room and went upstairs, and saw Situ Nanyin taking Zhizhi... to eat. Situ Nanyin took out all the snacks he carried with him, sat on the ground with Zhizhi, watching the snacks being divided. Situ Nanyin was extremely serious: "These two pieces of candy are yours, these two pieces are mine, this bag of melon seeds is mine, this bag... You are still young and can''t eat it, I''ll eat it for you, hehe..." Xu Nange couldn''t help but curl his lips as he watched them get along. Zhizhi heard the sound of the door opening, and also looked over, and immediately trotted over and hugged Xu Nange''s legs: "Mom." Then he turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan, paused, and shouted directly: "Dad!" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange was also a little surprised: "What are you calling him?" "dad." The squeaky sound made Xu Nange feel soft and Huo Beiyan feel a little softer. He bent down, lowered his head, and picked up the girl. The tall man hugged the little child, which made Xu Nange suddenly understand what concrete happiness is at this moment. ¡­ Zhizhi finally stayed in the Xu family. Mr. Xu personally guarded him, and after the Xu family experienced the last time Mr. Xu was poisoned, they had investigated all the people in the family. Confirm that there is no problem with the servants and bodyguards at home. The Xu family now has the intention of being a soldier, and they are very strict in the entry and exit, so they will not be kidnapped. Xu Nange discussed with Huo Beiyan and did not return to the Huo family to live, but lived in the Xu family. Now the Huo family is only left with two masters. It is logical that the newly married couple likes the two world, but the sound of parents awakens the human nature of the two. They think they should spend more time with their children. Before the two went to the Huo family, Situ Nanyin naturally moved into the Xu family. So that night... "Ah!" Xu Chiyuan came home from school at night and returned to his room and took a shower to go to bed. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he saw Situ Nanyin sleeping soundly. Xu Chiyuan subconsciously screamed. Situ Nanyin rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at him in confusion: "Brother Chi Yuan, what are your name?" Xu Chiyuan: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin: "I live in the Xu family, of course I have to live in your room. The other rooms are not suitable~!" The seven brothers of the Xu family have no separation. Everyone lives in this building, with two or three separate suites on each floor. There are many rooms at home, but the area of ??the guest room is not large. After hearing this, Situ Nanyin decisively moved to Xu Chiyuan''s room, saying that she had a lot of snacks and could not let go of the room she lived in if she was small. But Xu Chiyuan, a pure college student, only held hands, and his face turned red and his heart beat faster after kissing him. How could he think of Situ Nanyin appearing on his bed? Xu Chiyuan swallowed his saliva and ran to the guest room to sleep in fear. But he was still scared and was disturbed by Situ Nanyin. In my mind and eyes, there was the spring light of Situ Nanyin and the fragrance of the girl... It caused me to have insomnia and not fall asleep, but it turned out to be in the middle of the night... The door of the next room was suddenly pushed open. Xu Chiyuan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, so he went out directly and was immediately shocked by the situation in front of him... Chapter 108 Too similar Chapter 108 It¡¯s so similar Xu Nange stood there without moving. She clenched her fists tightly, and the moonlight shone on her cold face, making her voice seem like a layer of ice: "No need." Huo Beiyan pondered for a moment and spoke: "Actually, even if he is not your father, Mrs. Xu may be yours..." "Don''t say it." Xu Nange interrupted him. The words "mom" will defile Mrs. Xu''s character! She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Although Xu Wenzong is partial to me, he has always been consistent with Mrs. Xu and has never changed. With such a husband, how could Mrs. Xu cheat? Let''s not insult her." Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and wanted to refute, but did not say anything. Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled faintly: "I always thought that my illegitimate daughter was already very unbearable, but I didn''t expect that it would be even worse..." Huo Beiyan wanted to say something to comfort her, but Xu Nange waved his hand: "I want to be quiet." "¡­good." Huo Beiyan said lightly, taking a step back silently, leaving enough space for her. ¡­ Li Wanru came to the ward nervously. Standing outside the door, she heard a conversation between Mrs. Xu and Xu Wenzong coming from inside. The two mentioned Xu Nange. Mrs. Xu said: "...You and Nan Ge are father and daughter after all. She was very nervous just now. You should be kind to her in the future." Xu Wenzong, who had stopped bleeding and had normal vital signs, sighed: "It should be that you are a little better to Yin Yin..." Mrs. Xu suddenly lowered her voice: "Wenzong, don''t do this, you know... I married you after I was pregnant, and I haven''t been able to give you a baby in these years. Nan Ge is your daughter..." "Don''t say such things." Xu Wenzong smiled and said, "When I got married, I said that your daughter is my daughter, A Shu, I have done it over the years." Mrs. Xu was moved and burst into tears: "You did it, but this is too unfair to Nange, and too unfair to you..." "I am already very content to give up the prosperity of Kyoto and accompany me to the snail residence in Haicheng. What else is there to be unfair? Don''t say such things again in the future." Xu Wenzong smiled: "Besides, you are so kind to Xu Nange over the years. Didn''t you have the intention to make up for it? A Shu, she was the result of Li Wanru''s calculating me. I have never treated her as a daughter. There is no need for you to do this." Mrs. Xu looked blank. At first, she was kind to Xu Nange, and maybe she really had this idea, but later she gradually got in touch with her and she really liked Xu Nange... Li Wanru, who was standing outside the door, turned red with anger. She did get into Xu Wenzong because she had drugged her. After she became pregnant, she even had amniotic fluid puncture with her big belly. After confirming that it was Xu Wenzong''s child, Xu Wenzong also disagreed with her entering the door. Later, Mrs. Xu brought her into the Xu family. Mrs. Xu looks very virtuous, but in fact she can accommodate her and her children, because she is guilty of Xu Wenzong! She took over the benefits and reputation of virtuousness! Luckily... Thinking of the fact that he had just scolded Xu Nange and the unbelievable look on Xu Nange, a perverted feeling of pleasure arose in Li Wanru''s heart. She will not let Xu Nange go, she wants to let Xu Nange live in the pain and struggle brought by her life experience for the rest of her life! She would not let Mrs. Xu go, she would make the mother and daughter Xu Nange never recognize each other for the rest of her life! A crazy smile appeared on Li Wanru''s face. ¡­ Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing. This is the edge of the entrance steps of the hospital. She stood in a place where the lights could not be shined, watching the people coming in and out at the entrance of the hospital. They were either happy or sad, and their expressions were so bright. Her mood was silent as ashes. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly a heat on my shoulders. Xu Nange turned his head and realized that Huo Beiyan put his suit jacket on her, and that enthusiasm isolated the cruelty of the world towards her. "actually¡­" Huo Beiyan hesitated for a long time, but after only saying two words, he didn''t know how to comfort her. While struggling, Xu Nange spoke: "I''m fine, don''t worry." Huo Beiyan was stunned and saw the girl slowly raise her head and slowly walk from the darkness to the light. The decadent aura on her body slowly dissipated. A thumbs up in Huo Beiyan''s eyes. He was attracted by Xu Nange at first because of the tenacity in her. It seems that no matter what is knocked down, she can stand up immediately. She is not a weak and powerless dodder flower. Her thin body seems to contain countless energy, making her overly charming skin unattainable and dazzling. Huo Beiyan curled a smile that was not easy to detect, and found a topic: "Ms. Xu, what do you think is the secret that Li Shengquan and Li Haoxuan have been telling?" "No hurry." Xu Nange tilted his head, looked arrogant and smiled freely: "Li Haoxuan can say it." Huo Beiyan cooperated with her: "Oh, I hope to hear it carefully." "You don''t know Xu Yin." Xu Nange said slowly: "After this matter is over, she will not allow anything dangerous to affect her future." Huo Beiyan was stunned: "What do you mean?" ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Xu Nange kept it a secret: "At most half a month, Xu Yin will perish himself." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Let''s wait for the good news." Neither of them spoke anymore, but just stared at each other quietly. Tonight should be the first time Xu Nange hasn''t felt lonely late at night. It seems that on the road of life, she doesn''t seem to have to walk forward alone... Not far away. Song¡¯s father and Song¡¯s mother also took a walk in the hospital after Song Shishi went to bed. By chance, I walked to the door of the emergency room. When the two were about to walk over directly, Song''s mother suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Nange in surprise: "Huh?" Song''s father was stunned and looked over. The night was a little dark, and Xu Nange stood under the street lights. The dim light rays sprinkled on the outline of her side face, adding a halo to her and making her sharp eyebrows and eyes softer. Especially when she looked at Huo Beiyan at this moment, her eyes were gentle and firm. She has a slender neck, an independent temperament, and a different charm all over her body. This appearance made Song Father suddenly stunned. The scene suddenly flashed in his mind when he first met Mrs. Nan more than 20 years ago. It was also on this evening when Mrs. Nan remained independent of the world. The woman in her forties turned sideways to him and stared into the sky. The two figures gradually overlapped... It seemed that Mrs. Nan''s face became clearer in my memory! Song''s father was instantly excited. He hurriedly took two steps towards Xu Nange and subconsciously shouted: "Madam Nan!" Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this title. (This chapter ends) Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Xu Nange''s words did not avoid Situ Nanyin. So after she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s mouth, which was eating, opened wide instantly and turned into an o-word. She looked at Qiao Nan in disbelief. After reacting for a while, Situ Nanyin tried hard to swallow the things in her mouth, and then pointed at Qiao Nan and spoke in shock: "Who do you think she is?" She really couldn''t believe that Qiao Nan, who was timid and always a servant of the Xu family, might not have had any sense of existence if he had not saved Xu Chipin back then. How could Qiao Nan, who had long been forgotten by Situ Nanyin, be a lion? Xu Nange made a mistake? Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan with a smile on his face. Qiao Nan clenched his fists and looked at the two of them. After a long time, she suddenly sighed, and then she relaxed in an instant: "How did you find out?" Xu Nange said directly: "What Chu Ci told me was that every Nan family member had the name of the name of the Lion, and the Lion was in the country and was in the Xu family." Qiao Nan suddenly realized: "No wonder you suddenly came back to live, it turned out to be for me." "No, it''s really because I want to spend more time with Zhizhi." Xu Nange spread his hands: "It''s purely an accident to be able to detect you. It seems that you are passive and he takes the initiative, but in fact, the best hunters often appear in the form of prey. Your existence is really hard to doubt, after all, you were easily snatched away from the beginning." Xu Nange took a step forward: "But now think about it, how could Su Shanshan make such a great contribution to saving Xu Chipin? Did you deliberately give it to her at the beginning? Then enter the Xu family as a victim, so there will be no doubts about you!" Qiao Nan: "But you still doubt it." "Because it went too smoothly." Xu Nange looked at her: "I found out that Su Shanshan was not Xu Chipin''s life-saving benefactor. I found that you were. All this went too smoothly..." Qiao Nan couldn''t believe it: "It wasn''t going well, right? After all, I was going around several circles at that time!" "But it''s such a coincidence~ How could the life-saving benefactor come to work in the Xu family? Kyoto is so big, and where does such a great fate come from between people?" Xu Nange took a step forward, "But I''m very curious, why didn''t you stay in Country A and run to China? And according to my investigation these days, you should have come to China a long time ago! It seems that five years ago? Or six years ago, why is this?" Qiao Nan was silent for a while when he heard this, he didn''t say anything for a moment. Xu Nange simply looked at Situ Nanyin: "You told me before that there were nine people fighting for the heirs of the Nan family. But how many people appear in China now? Let me calculate it for you? Nanwei? What is her code name?" "Butterfly." Situ Nanyin explained: "She was the first to surrender to me~" Xu Nange nodded, "That is butterfly, rabbit, fox, and lion. All four of them are in China. The world is so big. Among the nine people, four of them come to China. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, then looked at Xu Nange: "It''s actually very reasonable~" Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin was too lazy to talk and just ate. Qiao Nan spoke: "I''ll give you some popular science, the inheritors of the Nan family outside, do you know what the final dispute is?" Xu Nange paused and frowned. She really didn''t think about it. Qiao Nan spoke: "It''s the economy. There are so many countries in the world. The struggle between countries, whether from the perspective of force or in any way, in the end, everyone is fighting for interests, that is, economic disputes. Therefore, whoever has the largest business empire can achieve the ultimate victory." Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Is this how?" Situ Nanyin: "Yes, no one has ever said that the successors must be the enemy of life and death. Otherwise, how did Nanwei and I join forces, and how did we join forces with you?" Qiao Nan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "Yes, this has led to a large number of heirs. After all, there are not many economic powers in this world." She looked at Xu Nange: "China was in economic backward forty years ago, but just ten years ago, it developed too fast! No heir would let China go, as a strategic place, so everyone would concentrate here. So, there is nothing strange about it." Situ Nanyin nodded: "There are only four of China here. What''s the matter? Five years ago, when I went to Country M, I vaguely felt that there seemed to be five or six heirs of the Nan family over there! Besides, when everyone left the Nan family, they each chose their own countries, but no one stipulated that I could not come to China to develop the economy?" Qiao Nan also nodded: "China''s economic status is now extraordinary and has long become a place where the Nan family inherited people''s competition for resources. And the entire China, the economy is in Kyoto, Kyoto, and the economy is in Xu family!" Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin in front of her speechlessly. Then she stretched out her hand to calculate: "So one or two of you chose to marry the Xu family, just to occupy the economic high ground for marriage, right? My seven brothers, except for the eldest brother, you two are the remaining two. Later, my brothers will take my sister-in-law home. Do I still have to be alert?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t worry, those who come to China will take Nan if they choose their names. If the next sister-in-law have someone who takes Nan in their names, they will definitely be the heirs of the Nan family." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What''s wrong with her suddenly feeling that the Xu brothers were a little pitiful? Are they not worthy of having their own love? Why must it be used by the Nan family! She wanted to speak, and Situ Nanyin blinked and said directly: "Don''t look at me, I really love Xu Chiyuan! He is so innocent, I won''t use him! And don''t worry, I won''t let him choose between you and me. After all, you are my little follower! The interests between us are the same~" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan:¡­ Situ Nanyin asked: "Why did you marry the fifth brother? From the beginning, you saved him, are you using him?" Qiao Nan paused without answering. Situ Nanyin immediately looked behind her: "Fifth Brother, have you heard it? This woman has been using you!" Qiao Nan''s body trembled suddenly when he heard this. She turned around in surprise and saw Xu Chipin really standing behind them. Xu Chipin widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. What are they talking about? Qiao Nan saved himself, and even everything behind was planned by Qiao Nan? Xu Chipin thought about his pursuit of Qiao Nan and the deep affection between the two of them in recent times, and felt unacceptable for a moment! He looked at Qiao Nan in surprise: "Is what they said true?" Qiao Nan''s mouth moved, wanting to explain. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. She did start with using him. Xu Chipin rushed up suddenly and pressed her shoulder: "Speak, speak!" Qiao Nan looked at him blankly. Xu Chipin immediately shouted, "As long as you say no, I will believe you! Qiao Nan, we have been so long, I know you have me in your heart!" Qiao Nan clenched his fists and said, "I have you in my heart. So, Xu Chipin, are you willing to be enemies with your sister for me?" As soon as this sentence came out, Xu Chipin took a step back suddenly. He looked at Qiao Nan in shock and shock. Qiao Nan smiled bitterly. The tough feeling that the girl has on her body makes people feel particularly distressed. Her back was straight: "I don''t know how much you heard just now. It''s just right, I can explain it to you. Your sister and I, even Situ Nanyin, are the three of us competitors, and I need the support of the Xu family, so are you willing to be enemies of them for me?" Xu Chipin was stunned and clenched his fists tightly: "What if I say, I don''t want it?" Qiao Nan looked at him. The two looked at each other. After a while, Qiao Nan laughed: "It doesn''t matter. In addition to the Xu family, there are four other major families in Kyoto, the worst is that there are the Chu family..." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Don''t think about it. Who is Chu Ci going to marry? It is definitely necessary to investigate all the eight generations of grandparents and grandchildren. People with the same status will not marry casually!" After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Huo Beiyan knew about this, so he seemed to be jealous, but in fact he felt very safe. Chu Ci, as your identity as a Nan family, could not be with you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t say she wanted to be with Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin is talking nonsense every day, what are she talking about? But Xu Nange did not interrupt her because she knew that Situ Nanyin was hiring for Qiao Nan and Xu Chi for some time. Give them some time to think and let them make choices. Xu Nange looked at Xu Chipin again. This fifth brother is simple-minded. He was deceived by Su Shanshan at the time, but now all this is just Qiao Nan''s plan... Think about it carefully, it is really pitiful. But... When Xu Chipin discovered Su Shanshan''s true face, he didn''t have this expression. Although he was also depressed and sad, he should have fallen in love with Qiao Nan at that time, so it was not so difficult to accept the truth. But now, there was love in his eyes when he looked at Qiao Nan. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how he would choose, let alone how Qiao Nan would ask him to choose... Even at this moment, she felt that the bond between her and her fifth brother was not very deep... Even if Xu Chipin gave up on her and chose Qiao Nan, it was understandable... After all, she did not grow up with the Xu family since she was a child. Xu Nange thought so and lowered his eyes. Qiao Nan also looked at Xu Chipin with a burning look, waiting for his answer. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Chipin¡¯s hoarse voice finally rang out... Chapter 798 Chapter 798 "Qiao Nan, have you ever loved me?" There was a hint of trembling in Xu Chipin''s voice. Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Chipin would ask this question at such a moment. But she suddenly thought of that day, at the Huo family banquet, it seemed that Chu An also asked Huo Shiqing this way... So men, are they really going to die? Qiao Nan''s lips curled up, and she smiled bitterly: "The encounter with you is indeed my plan, and I have nothing to say. As for love... I don''t want to lie to you." After Qiao Nan said this, he suddenly fell silent. But if she passed it to Xu Chipin, or to anyone on the scene, what she had not finished saying should be: "I don''t want to lie to you, I don''t love you." Because I love him, I don¡¯t need to lie to him Xu Chipin smiled bitterly, "If you don''t love me, why should I choose?" He looked at Xu Nange next to him, and then spoke: "Also, the Xu family''s ancestors are not allowed to turn against each other. We seem to have talked about this countless times, but why can''t you, the women of the Nan family understand one or two?" He walked to Xu Nange''s side: "Qiao Nan, don''t say that you don''t love me. Even if you love me, I will love you until you die. I will not betray the family for you." "I grew up so much, and the Xu family raised me. I can do whatever I want now. The Xu family gave me the confidence. The reason why you came to me was to win over the Xu family. And the Xu family, for me, does not refer to the Xu family''s company, nor does it refer to the wealth of the Xu family, but to the Xu family, everyone, and everyone. So I will never betray anyone in this family." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and there was still a bitter smile on the corner of his lips. Qiao Nan nodded: "I understand." She still had no expression on her face. After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Do you want to arrest me today? Or what? How are you going to punish me?" She raised her hands and said, "I am a little useless, I am not very good at it. I have to go to the Xu family to search, so I don''t have weapons. Even if you kill me now, I will not have the power to resist." After she said this, she became much more open-minded. It seemed that the deepest hidden secret was exposed, and her back was straightened up, no longer as timid as before. Xu Nange looked at her calm appearance and looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, what do you think?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Can you please let her go?" Xu Nange paused: "Why?" Xu Chipin laughed: "After all, we have been together for so long, and it is fake to say that I have no feelings for her... How could it be that there is no feelings?" He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. With this smile, tears were almost flowing out. He turned his head, looked up at the sky, and tried to force the tears back. He said slowly, "I have slept with her several times. She is a girl and will definitely suffer a loss. The gift I prepared for her will definitely not be used, and it will not make up for anything..." He stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes: "Let her go, just take it as you think, I put a perfect end to our emotional line. Sister, is that OK?" Even though I knew that letting the lion leave was like a needle falling into the sea, it would be difficult to find her in the future. But what Xu Chipin said just now is very correct. The Xu family does not refer to the Xu family¡¯s property or company, but to the Xu family¡¯s people. Xu Chipin can abandon Qiao Nan without hesitation for her. Then why can¡¯t I leave no regrets for him? She smiled and nodded: "Yes." She looked at Qiao Nan: "You go." Qiao Nan didn''t seem to have thought that this would end. She was stunned for a moment, and finally hesitated: "Are you sure? Do you know that I have a strong influence in Country A? If you let me go, I will be your biggest concern!" Xu Nange looked at her: "I''m sure." Situ Nanyin next to him ate something hard to express his dissatisfaction! How could you just let someone go? How can it be! While she was venting her anger, Xu Nange glanced at her. Situ Nanyin immediately became honest, looked down at his hands, looked up at the sky outside, and pretended to be very busy. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange and looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Fox, do you want this too?" Situ Nanyin didn''t say anything. Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and turned around and walked out. She strode over and walked resolutely. His choice to leave the Xu family, Xu Nange is the only exit. When she walked over, she passed by Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin''s eyes were straight at her. Looking at her... Qiao Nan''s eyes flashed, and he opened his head sideways, not daring to look at him. It was obviously a few steps away, but they were the two of them who walked out of time... It seems that this moment is about to be frozen. But in the end, Qiao Nan walked over to Xu Chipin. No stop. But just as she walked to the door and was about to go out, a voice suddenly rang out. "Wait a moment." Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Qiao Nan stopped, turned around, and smiled: "What? Do you regret letting me go?" The person who spoke was Xu Nange. Xu Chipin turned his head suddenly and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange looked at them and said slowly, "I just feel that one of you two is missing to say goodbye." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other and moved away. Xu Nange smiled slightly and walked to the middle of them: "Qiao Nan, you actually like my fifth brother, right?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Xu Chipin also stopped. Xu Nange said slowly: "If you don''t like it, then you just asked him to choose between you and me, and when he asked you that question, your answer should be like it. Only if you like him can he abandon me for you, but you avoided this answer." She looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Why?" Qiao Nan: "I just don''t want to lie." Xu Nange: "No, you just don''t want Xu Chipin to make things difficult." After saying that, she looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, Qiao Nan actually likes you." Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "What''s the use of saying these things now? They will only make him embarrassed." Xu Nange said, "Lion, have you ever considered a question? Can you really win the position of heir?" Qiao Nan paused and pursed his lips. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "You people were sent to various countries, probably twenty years ago. At that time, it should be countries divided according to their strength. Country A, not to mention now, even twenty years ago, it was just a small country. This shows that you have not fought for, which means that your strength is not strong, right?" Qiao Nan clenched his fists: "What''s the matter?" Xu Nange spoke: "At that time, no one expected that this place would become a hot commodity. You all wanted to eat a bite. But now, how many people are really eating this bite?" Situ Nanyin added next to her: "There are all controlled by Nange in the palm of her hand. The five major families in Kyoto only obey her... The cooperation is now very close..." Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "So what?!" "So, let''s cooperate." Xu Nange directly extended his hand to her: "We cooperate, the relationship between you and my fifth brother depends on yourself, but I think neither you nor him should want to see the moment we meet in the future." Qiao Nan paused slightly. Xu Chipin frowned. Situ Nanyin spoke: "Sister Nange asked you to cooperate with you to give you face. Don''t be shameless. I know that. The person in Country M is very domineering, but we are very gentle. Moreover, if you cooperate with her, you are working with me!" Situ Nanyin put his hands on his hips, and he was very confident: "When I inherit the Nan family, you will be my great heroes from now on. Don''t worry, I will not be able to kill the donkey, and I will treat you very well! Lion, please consider it! Speaking of which, we were in the kindergarten of the Nan family when we were young, and we went to school together~! I remember you were not very smart at that time, and when you encounter any problems, you only know how to rush forward..." Qiao Nan''s face turned dark: "Shut up!" "Oh." Situ Nanyin replied faintly, picked up an apple and nibbled it. The apple was juicy. She bit it down and then sprayed Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin''s face! Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange walked to Qiao Nan and smiled: "I have another reason." Qiao Nan asked: "What''s the reason??" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and smiled and said, "The reason is that you shouldn''t be able to stay in Country A anymore, right?" Qiao Nan''s eyes paused. Xu Nange slowly said: "When we went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, someone came out to stop us. At that time, we thought it was you... But I asked yesterday that you were at the Xu family that day and did nothing. I was thinking, you have been in China five years ago, and you have made yourself so embarrassed for so many years. You still need to enter the Xu family with such a low status as a servant in your family. This shows a problem..." "You were driven out of Country A, and everything you operated was snatched away. Right?" Qiao Nan''s face suddenly changed and he looked straight at Xu Nange. Xu Nange smiled: "Am I right?" Qiao Nan tightened his chin and said nothing. Xu Nange took a step forward and spoke again: "So, cooperate with me and I will help you get back the industries you have run in Country A from a small business, how about it?" Qiao Nan took a deep breath, stared at Xu Nange, and after a while, he stretched out his hand and held her hand: "Document." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin really missed it because of her, it would be her fault. She has caused so much trouble to the Xu family and doesn''t want to break up a couple again. After the two of them let go of their hands, Xu Nange spoke: "Then you have a chat with my fifth brother, Situ Nanyin, let''s go first." Situ Nanyin: "Oh. OK." Being well-behaved and sensible, Qiao Nan glanced at her. Situ Nanyin made a face, stuck out her tongue, and followed Xu Nange away. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 After the two left, Qiao Nan looked at Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin frowned, "Is what my little sister said just now?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned: "Which sentence?" Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­all!¡± Qiao Nan: "It''s basically right. You little girl is not at all related to a rabbit, she is as smart as a fox." Xu Chipin is proud: "That is necessary, our Xu family will not have any fools." Qiao Nan: "No?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Of course there is no more. The people in our family have high IQs, and my father and mother are both very high!" "Then have you heard of a theoretical knowledge?" "What?" "If you have balanced IQ, you will be able to have two very smart people. You can only give birth to ordinary children, and it is impossible to have smarter children. This seems to be the restriction of nature on human beings." Qiao Nan spoke: "Sometimes I really think that the earth is a prison, and all of us are exiled here by prisoners, so God is very strict with us. Do you know why the children of the Nan family are so difficult?" Xu Chipin was confused by what she said: "Ah, why? No, is it difficult for the children of the Nan family?" Qiao Nan gave him a blank look: "Your little niece, the one named Zhizhi, you must be careful. The descendants of the Nan family are getting more and more difficult. During the most glorious period of the Nan family, thousands of people competed for heirs. Now, there are only nine! And if we women have received training since childhood, it will be difficult for us to get pregnant if the uterus is injured. There are even fewer next generation, so I don''t know how many people want to grab this little zhizhi!" When Xu Chipin heard this, he looked at her stomach. Qiao Nan immediately took a step back: "What are you doing?" "Oh, I don''t think we didn''t take safety measures, and you were not pregnant. So you were born with contraception?" Qiao Nan''s face turned red suddenly, and she looked at Xu Chipin angrily: "You, how do you speak?" Xu Chipin: "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth. Haha, people like you who lie every day can''t listen to the truth? Then I won''t tell it." Xu Chipin left this sentence and turned around and left. Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan feels that he is going to be angry to death! She walked forward angrily. After walking two steps, she saw Xu Chipin who had just left suddenly retreated backwards. He looked elsewhere and didn''t look at Qiao Nan: "I just wanted to ask, my sister said, you actually have me in your heart, and said you don''t love me, just to prevent me from being a human being. Is this sentence true?" Qiao Nan had a meal. She looked at Xu Chipin. The man''s face was red, and although his eyes were not looking at her, his fingers were pressed, which was enough to show his nervousness. Qiao Nan suddenly laughed: "It''s true." "Oh." Xu Chipin looked up and down, looking left and right, but he just didn''t look at her, "Then I''ll think about whether to forgive you." Qiao Nan: "...Okay." Xu Chipin coughed: "I may not forgive you, you lied to me like this!" "I know." Qiao Nan laughed. Xu Chipin continued to move forward, took two steps, and then retreated: "Before I thought it clearly, you can stay in the guest room, you don''t have to move out." Qiao Nan spread his hands: "I can''t leave either. Do you think I''ve stayed. Can your sister and Situ Nanyin let me walk around at will?" Xu Chipin: "Well, then you should be obedient. If someone at home disrespects you, you can tell me." "knew." Xu Chipin paused and wanted to say something else. Qiao Nan: "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s gone." Xu Chipin left these two words and left directly. Qiao Nan looked at his back and suddenly laughed. - Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin came to the front hall and were having breakfast. Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin walked out of the kitchen and then came to them. While having breakfast, Qiao Nan spoke to Xu Nange: "We''ll talk after dinner." "OK." Xu Chipin immediately brought his breakfast and left: "Then you chat at the dining table, I''ll leave." The dining table is empty everywhere, and what they want to talk about is not suitable for people to hear, it is just right here. Qiao Nan ate a slice of bread and looked at Xu Nange: "The person who drove me out of Country A is code-named Clown Fish." Xu Nange:? She paused. Situ Nanyin sprayed the food out in an instant: "What? Is it her?" Qiao Nan glanced at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange asked: "Do you know each other?" "I don''t know it, but its code name is very strange, so I know that we went to kindergarten together when we were young, but now who knows who she is. But I remember the character of that clown fish." Xu Nange asked: "Celebrity?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin nodded: "No one has the kind of personality she has. When we were young, she often sowed the disagreement. She didn''t bother to watch the fun. She wanted us to be happy before we could fight. Insidious villain!" Qiao Nan also nodded: "Yes, I remember that everyone in the class hated him the most at that time, but..." Qiao Nan glanced up and down at Xu Nange: "Rabbit, do you have no impression of him?" Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Qiao Nan didn¡¯t know that Xu Nange was not Xu Nange, so he asked this question. Situ Nanyin immediately glanced at Xu Nange, and then spoke directly: "That''s the matter, that..." "I''m not a rabbit." Xu Nange directly interrupted Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan: "The rabbit is my twin sister." Situ Nanyin:! She jumped up subconsciously and almost covered her mouth! How can a person say such words! She glared at Xu Nange. Qiao Nan was also confused and looked at Xu Nange blankly: "You just said it like this?" Xu Nange nodded: "Since he is an ally, he must be honest." The key is that after she had passed the matter of Chen Zhinan, she already knew her sister''s identity. If she had been deliberately concealing it, it would be full of loopholes. She is not a sister and has no telepathy. She had no idea about her sister''s affairs when she was in the Nan family since she was a child. Since this is the case, she would just say it out loud and one more person would help her cover up. Situ Nanyin was so anxious that she glared at Xu Nange, "Is she so worthy of your trust? As soon as she negotiated cooperation, she exploded her biggest weakness? Do you know that just by saying that you just now, you have already lost in this battle for successors!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now that we are exposed, it is not a good thing for you two. At least you can''t cooperate with China''s economy." Situ Nanyin choked. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "What''s more, the lion must have discovered it long ago, right?" The person I just came into contact with may not know that Xu Nange is not Nange, but Qiao Nan has been in the Xu family for so long, how could he not guess? Especially Qiao Nan had contact with the Xu family and Huo family. Later, Xu Chipin took Qiao Nan to the Huo family several times. She must have known for a long time that Huo Beiyan''s wife was named Xu Nange, but she was killed in the sea. According to the cleverness of the Nan family, it is easy to guess that it is himself! So concealment is invalid! Situ Nanyin paused, looked at Qiao Nan, and saw Qiao Nan smiled slightly: "Yes, I do have some guesses." Everyone knows the rabbit''s personality. He suddenly becomes like a person. How can he not attract attention? Xu Nange continued: "You think, is it possible for clown fish to come to China?" Situ Nanyin''s eating action was another meal and looked at Xu Nange: "Why are you always talking nonsense today?" Xu Nange spread his hands: "Since the clown fish is not in Country A, but the people have occupied Country A and drove the lion out. Country A is so close to China, how could she not come?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "What you said makes sense, but we can''t find the clownfish person." Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, she never acts according to common sense, which makes people unable to understand her rules. Moreover, this person seems to care about nothing and has no weaknesses, the most terrible thing is, because what you fear most is that she dies with you." Qiao Nan said, feeling scared. Situ Nanyin noticed it keenly and immediately asked: "What? You were so scared by her death to the death of China?" Qiao Nan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "She went to Country A, and only notified me a little, and then asked me if I left by myself, or did she blow up my company and leave by myself?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan pursed her lips: "If it were someone else, I don''t believe they would do such a thing, because everyone is fighting for the economy. The weapons she spent so much money to buy destroyed my company and she wouldn''t get anything. But this person is a clownfish... so I automatically gave up the company." Situ Nanyin immediately felt scared: "It''s scary, you did it right. If you don''t give up, your company will definitely be razed to the ground." The two of them looked very familiar with the operation of clownfish. Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he saw it: "Is she so cruel?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan nodded immediately, and they both said in unison: "Yes! This madman, don''t come to China!" Xu Nange: "I''m afraid she''s here already." China has become the most powerful economy in the world. Not to mention clownfish, even the one from Country M may have to come. Situ Nanyin shivered: "I tell you, I would rather face ten lions than a clown fish." Qiao Nan glanced at her: "I would rather face a hundred foxes than face clownfish." Situ Nanyin immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Liu, what do you mean?" "You belittle me first!" "Are I wrong to belittle you? Who was forced to leave your hometown by the clown fish and came to China? No wonder he pretended to be a servant in the Xu family for so many years, and he turned out to be so pitiful!" Qiao Nan: "Well, I''m pitiful, you are not pitiful, why did you defect to the rabbit?" "Hey, I didn''t surrender! It was a rabbit who surrendered to me! You''ve figured it out!" Situ Nanyin was furious, like a furry fox. Xu Nange heard the two of them quarreled and had a headache. She rubbed her forehead, then coughed lightly, and then asked, "Do you know what the clownfish looks like? Maybe she is already by my side." Chapter 802 Chapter 802 As soon as Xu Nange said this, Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other, and then shook their heads together. Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin spread her hands and said, "We have never met again since we left the Nan family. We have only talked in the WeChat group for so many years. How could we meet!" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Where are you? Didn''t you see anyone?" Qiao Nan nodded. Situ Nanyin said disdainfully: "So you haven''t even seen anyone. If you call me, you''re timid?" Qiao Nan looked at her calmly: "If it were you, what would you do?" Situ Nanyin paused slightly, was silent for a moment, and did not answer this question. This way, I tell Xu Nange that she will run away. Qiao Nan explained: "I have built my own economic throne in Country A, and I am not the only one under my command. As the plate gets bigger and bigger, I am becoming less and less able to make the decision." Xu Nange has a deep understanding of this. After all, she just runs a company empty-handed, making it bigger one by one. The first job she worked in her life was actually working as a waiter in a restaurant. She was just in junior high school at that time. When she left the Xu family, Mrs. Xu gave her some money, but she turned around and was snatched away by Li Wanru, saying that she was not worthy of spending the Xu family¡¯s money. She could only live in the dormitory first and work slowly to make money. I still remember that my first job was to pay a daily salary, one was because she was underage and could not work, and the other was because she really had no money to eat. While working as a waiter in the kitchen and going to junior high school, she basically had no other time. But she was smart and could learn everything quickly. She watched the chef cook and could read it once. The chef in the restaurant was willing to give her guidance, so when the chef was sick and the restaurant owner was in a hurry, she came forward to take the lead. The rice she cooks is delicious and has a unified taste, because no matter what she does, she is a rigorous person. How much seasoning is added to a dish, she will choose the best flavor to add, and you will know how much salt it is when you reach out to your hand... Later, she slowly moved out of school. After not being investigated, she had more time and started working in other places at the same time. At that time, the idea was simple. High schools are not compulsory education like junior high schools. They have to pay tuition fees, and universities also have to pay tuition fees and living expenses... She worked a year and saved 100,000 yuan. She originally planned to deal with her future high school studies, but after all, she felt that she still had to study first. When she was poor, learning was her only way out. But I never thought that the knowledge in the book was so simple, she could see it at a glance, which led to a lot of spare time. So, if you continue to work and make money, it seems that you can feel more secure by saving more money. Then, the restaurant owner was anxious to leave Haicheng and wanted to sell the restaurant out. The employees who worked in the restaurant with Xu Nange would immediately lose their jobs. Looking at the employees who took great care of themselves when they first entered the industry, Xu Nange directly spent all his savings and settled the store. Then, the store is getting better and better... Later, by the same token, she established express delivery companies, property companies and other service companies, because these companies were places where she once worked. It is the worst living security for the people at the bottom. Later, she became Dr. Nan, with many companies on hand and more businesses. N Group was established, and the annual revenue of the consortium was counted over 100 million yuan, but the small restaurant with a monthly turnover of only a few hundred thousand yuan cannot be closed at all. Because there are too many people in the restaurant, this job is needed. It just kept driving. Qiao Nan must be the same in Country A. As the company grows bigger and bigger, it will no longer be controlled by itself. So when the clownfish threatened her and went to blow up her company if she didn''t leave, Qiao Nan had no choice. She can give up her own life, but she cannot make choices for her employees. Their safety is greater than anything else. It was because Xu Nange heard about this that he believed in Qiao Nan''s character... If Qiao Nan had not left Country A, the clown fish might not have really blown up her company, but she still left like that. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "Then is the clown fish taking over your company now?" ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan spoke: "I suddenly left, and the board of directors noticed something strange. My confidants will still protect my company for me. But when I left, I lost my financial protection. I came to China and found the Xu family, and wanted to let the Xu family take action and help me drive away the clownfish..." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Xu family has this ability?" Qiao Nan glanced at her: "Do you know nothing about your father''s abilities? Do you think Mr. Xu is an ordinary businessman? After he took office, the Xu family group became the leader of the five major families! Anyone who comes to China and wants to find an alliance will definitely find him!" Xu Nange''s eyes sank: "So, will the clown fish start with the Xu family?" Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Qiao Nan paused when he heard this. After a while, she said, "I don''t know. She is a lunatic, and no one can predict where she will start." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "If you can help me go home, I am willing to lead my company and defect to you." Xu Nange asked: "How can I take you home?" Qiao Nan pursed his lips: "It''s actually very simple." Xu Nange gave a meal: "How to do it?" Qiao Nan spoke: "Country A is a feudal society, and there is still a king. Do you know this? They are constitutional monarchy, and the words of the king represent everything. The king generally despises the merchants below. They think that scholars, peasants, industry and commerce are the lowest-level, so as long as you get the monarch of Country A, you get all the forces of Country A!" Xu Nange was stunned: "How to deal with the monarch of Country A?" Qiao Nan coughed: "That... the monarch of Country A this generation is very powerful, has a broad strategy, and has developed his country well. I also went to Country A when he took office. He promulgated many regulations that are conducive to the development of the country. He is a very capable person and very courageous... The Bangzi Country next to him has been eyeing them. After he took office, he directly started a fight with the Bangzi Country, which made people realize that his situation is not simple, so he became honest. It was a battle more than ten years ago. At that time, he ascended the throne at the age of fifteen. Everyone said that he was young and energetic and was too impulsive to do things. How could the war start like this? But it was that battle that everyone saw that Country A was not easy to mess with. He used a war to fight for peace in Country A for more than ten years..." Qiao Nan''s praise made Xu Nange a little curious about the king. Situ Nanyin nodded: "I have also heard of this. I heard that the king of Country A is now thirty years old. He looks very elegant and handsome, and has very clever methods. But will the Nan family be afraid of him?" Qiao Nan smiled: "The Nan family is not afraid of him, but cooperated. He has long since defected to the Nan family and belongs to the external forces of the Nan family. Therefore, the royal status of Country A is very special. They allow me to develop experience there, so I can develop experience. When the clownfish came to Country A, it was approved by him, and I once asked him for help. As long as he did not allow the clownfish to enter the country, the clownfish could not go to Country A, but I was rejected by him. He said that he is a force of the Nan family, so he naturally also has to agree with the dispute over the successors and cannot help a certain person." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Since that''s the case, why are you talking so much?" Qiao Nan sighed: "Do you think he really can''t help him? No, in fact, after all, I didn''t conquer him and didn''t convince him, so he stood by and watched." Xu Nange understood. In Country A, the royal family is the largest. The current emperor is very popular with the people, and Country A is equivalent to his one-word hall. In capitalist society, merchants may have a high status and merchants can enter politics, but in feudal society, merchants'' status will never be higher than politics. No matter how good Qiao Nan operates in Country A, he is not as good as the emperor''s words. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "So, what do you mean is that we want you to help you conquer that king?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes! As long as we can convince him to support you, and he issued an expulsion order to clownfish, I can go back and get my company back, and I will take my company to you!" Xu Nange:... After all, why are you having relationships again? Can''t they develop independently? Must we cooperate well with this and that? She wanted to keep in touch with the five major aristocratic families in China, because China''s economy can be said to be controlled by these five major aristocratic families. Now, we have to rely on this to solve the problem of Country A? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Situ Nanyin next to him curled her lips: "You have been in Country A for so many years, but you haven''t managed this emperor. Why do you think a rabbit can help you with it?" Qiao Nan sighed: "That king''s own talent and strategy are not inferior to others, and he will not truly believe in someone from the bottom of his heart. I used only tens of millions of funds to mint the current company in Country A, and he didn''t take it seriously at all." Xu Nange looked at her: "Stop talking nonsense, just say, what is his weakness?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­child.¡± "What?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Qiao Nan sighed: "The king has been ascending the throne for more than ten years and has never had children. He has married more than a dozen concubines in his harem, but none of them can give birth to children." Situ Nanyin: "His sperm is not good? Azoospermia?" "Not that." Qiao Nan sighed: "The key point is here. His physical examination results are normal! But he just can''t give birth to a child. A few years ago, he was young and had a healthy physical examination, so he was not in a hurry. In the past three years, he gradually reached thirty years, and he began to be anxious..." Xu Nange: "What do you mean is, let me help him get a child out?" She spread her hands: "Where should I do it?" Situ Nanyin also smiled: "You might as well find me, after all, I am a doctor!" Qiao Nan: "You are a poison doctor!" Situ Nanyin: "Since ancient times, medicine and drug are not separated. I am powerful, and the doctor is even more powerful~" Qiao Nan: "Oh, then you can help him regulate his body. As long as a concubine in his harem becomes pregnant, we can handle Country A!" Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Situ Nanyin blinked: "I have encountered this situation in him. There is no problem with the physical examination, but I can''t get pregnant no matter how hard it is. Even if IVF is done, it will always fail and there are no successful cases. In fact, there is pH in the human body, which shows that the conditions for his sperm survival are quite special, and it is not something that ordinary women''s egg cells can meet..." After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Actually, it is not impossible to get his concubine pregnant. Just send a man in?" Qiao Nan twitched speechlessly: "Do you think he is a fool? It''s okay when he was pregnant, but he will definitely verify his DNA in three months! This can''t be hidden at all! Besides, the concubines in the other harem are willing and will not betray their king." Situ Nanyin: "What should I do?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and sighed: "I heard that their king has come to China secretly and plans to try our Chinese medicine course, so I feel that we have a chance! As long as we can cure the king''s illness, I can go back!" When Situ Nanyin heard this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Are they here? When did they come?" Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "I have been here for a few days, but I have been secretly acting, but... someone knows about this." Situ Nanyin immediately looked at Qiao Nan, and the two of them said in unison: "Chu Ci!" Chu Ci has a special identity and will participate in the social interaction between state personnel, so he may indeed know where that king will be! Otherwise, even they would not dare to act rashly. You should know that if you find out about such a person''s actions, you can be regarded as a disc! So if you want to see this king and take his pulse, you really need Chu Ci''s recommendation. Xu Nange is not good at taking pulses and only knows how to make medicine. She looked at Situ Nanyin: "How is your medical skills?" Situ Nanyin: "It''s average, it''s third in the world." Xu Nange: "..." That arrogant look was simply invisible. She smiled helplessly, thought for a moment, and then picked up her phone. Although she knows that it is not good to ask Chu Ci for this, especially when it comes to recommending friends at this level, she is not a Virgin. She really wants to let go of her connections and get close to the other party stupidly. That is not a noble person, that is a brain disease. Xu Nange called directly to explain his purpose of coming, and finally added: "If it is inconvenient, forget it." She won''t make things difficult for anyone, either. Chu Ci paused and smiled: "Miss Xu, there is no need to be so unfamiliar between you and me. You are my savior, let alone this little thing... King Mountbatten and I hit it off at first sight and have become friends. My father also happened to hand over his treatment to me. You have also recommended a famous doctor for me. In this way, we will meet at the club tomorrow, how about it?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Okay, see you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, she looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan sighed: "This is the benefit of connections!" Situ Nanyin also touched her chin: "I just don''t know if the vinegar jar will be knocked over?" After saying that, he raised his chin behind Xu Nange. Xu Nange immediately turned his head and saw Huo Beiyan standing behind her, looking at her. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, and Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then left. Qiao Nan envied: "There are very few men as loyal as Mr. Huo? Men become bad when they have money. They are all creatures in the lower body. It''s really good that he can control himself like this!" Xu Nange stood up and walked out: "My fifth brother is also very loyal." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The next day soon came, and Xu Nange took the initiative to invite Huo Beiyan to go to the club with him. Huo Beiyan drove, but he did not get off the bus when he arrived: "The club of the Chu family is a first-level confidential and safe area, and there is no doubt about its security, so I don''t have to go in with you anymore. I''m waiting for you outside." Xu Nange was puzzled: "Don''t you go in?" Huo Beiyan took out his computer and said, "I''ll have a meeting." "good." Xu Nange, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin got out of the car and walked into the club. When you arrive at the door, you have to go through a security check, which looks very strict. The three of them quickly entered the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Zhinan bringing his little entourage over. When he saw Xu Nange, his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu! Why are you here?" Xu Nange also looked at him in confusion: "Why are you here?" Shen Zhinan smiled slightly: "I heard that the food here is delicious, so I''ll try it, but it still doesn''t work." After saying that, he was depressed: "If I could, I wouldn''t have to bother Miss Xu." Xu Nange shook his head: "It''s okay." Shen Zhinan was very tactful: "You have something to do? Then I won''t disturb you." "good." Xu Nange nodded to him and then walked into the club. Soon he came to the private room that Chu Ci mentioned. She knocked on the door. After a while, Chu Ci actually opened the door himself: "King Mountbatten does not want to see outsiders, so there is no one in the room." Xu Nange nodded, entered the room and looked at Mountbatten. After seeing this, I was stunned. Because, Mountbatten looked very familiar! Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Mountbatten looks very foreign, not Chinese. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a short beard on his chin. He was looking at Xu Nange at this moment. The other party seemed to see her very familiar with her, and his eyes were frozen on her for a long time. Finally, Qiao Nan stepped forward and broke the quiet: "Hello, King Mountbatten, I am Qiao Nan." Mountbatten looked at her and immediately understood something: "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that after you left Country A, you came to China. Have you lived well in China these years?" Qiao Nan nodded: "It''s okay." Then get out of your body and introduce Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin to Mountbatten. Chu Ci was originally planning to introduce him, but when he saw someone he knew, he didn''t say anything and just sat down next to him. When he heard that Situ Nanyin was a miraculous doctor, Mountbatten''s eyes were still looking at her, "Such a young Chinese medicine doctor?" Situ Nanyin immediately waved her hand: "No, no, I''m not a doctor, I''m good at poison, but I''m better at fighting poison with poison. If you have any disease on you, I can use my poison to kill your virus." Situ Nanyin¡¯s Chinese language is a bit confusing. Mountbatten didn''t know if he understood it, but just looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Xu Nange, then shook his head slightly, and sat on the sofa, then stretched out his arm for Situ Nanyin to take his pulse. Situ Nanyin took the pulse carefully there. Xu Nange smoked his blood and did some research next to him. As Dr. Nora, she faces many cases, infertility... It is really her blind spot. After a meal, no problems were found. Because all the values ??show that Mountbatten is in good health! After Situ Nanyin took the pulse there, he came to the conclusion: "King Mountbatten, have you been to volcanoes or soaked in very hot hot springs when you were young?" Mountbatten nodded immediately when he heard this: "Yes, I have been to a volcano." Situ Nanyin nodded: "High temperature will have an impact on your aspect, not on the quality, but on its combination with the egg. Well, how do you speak?" Situ Nanyin thought for a while: "Your body is fine, and there shouldn''t be sperm, but they are now becoming very picky. If you want to have descendants, you may need more concubines. You can always find the one that suits you..." Mountbatten: "¡­I already have more than a hundred concubines in my harem." Situ Nanyin: "Then you have to have a concubine in three days, so that you can ensure that every concubine can see you every year! It''s so pitiful." Mountbatten: "...I only want one child, and girls are OK. My future throne must be inherited by someone, so, do you have any other way?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin: "I can only say that I can try it to help you regulate your body, but I can''t guarantee that my method will be effective." Mountbatten''s face turned dark. Chu Ci spoke: "There is a proverb in China that we call for dinner without fear of being late. Maybe your child will wait for you in the next few years, and it will definitely be the best one." Mountbatten smiled bitterly. He was full of elegance and gentleness. Perhaps because he was not in his country, he did not have the sharp and domineering aura that a leader should have. At this moment, he was just a man who was eager to be a child. In the end, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but said hello to Mountbatten and left. If you can¡¯t help others solve the problem, you can¡¯t make any requests. After leaving the room, Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "What have you been watching him just now? Do you want to marry him and give birth to him?" "roll." Xu Nange rarely swears, and then asked: "Do you think that Mountbatten looks familiar?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and they coughed in unison, then looked behind her. Xu Nange turned around and saw Huo Beiyan standing there. Huo Beiyan walked over and asked with deep eyes: "Who looks familiar?" "Mountbatten." Xu Nange said directly: "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." "It''s on TV. Although they are a small country, they often go on TV." Situ Nanyin threw a pill into her mouth. Qiao Nan asked: "What are you eating?" ¡°Buqi Pill.¡± Qiao Nan: "You lack of qi and blood?" "I''m very sufficient!" Situ Nanyin sighed: "It''s just that I went out in a hurry today, and there were no snacks in my pocket. I forgot to replenish them, so I could only take some pills." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­!¡± Xu Nange could not help but shake his head and followed the two of them out. At this moment, the Xu family. Mr. Xu San was holding a child Zhizhi and watching TV. Mr. Xu San likes to read news. Of course, a big man like him doesn¡¯t need to know what information he wants to obtain from the news. Just a habitual look... The news of Mountbatten¡¯s visit to China is playing on the TV channel, and Mountbatten appears in a suit... Mr. Xu San was watching, and Zhizhi suddenly tensed his little body. She pointed her hand at the TV and shouted crisply: "Dad!" Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Master Xu San was stunned and spoke directly: "Zhizhi misses dad? I''ll let that brat come back to accompany you later!" During this period, Zhizhi kept calling Xu Nange''s mother, but was lured to call Huo Beiyan''s father. Mr. Xu San thought Zhizhi was calling Huo Beiyan. But the little guy tried hard to shake his head, pointed at the TV, and shouted, "Dad, this is Dad!" Master Xu San became confused and didn''t understand why. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan returned home, Mr. Xu San called the two into the study with a serious look on his face: "Today, Zhizhi kept calling him dad, I think it''s a bit strange. Does she miss that scumbag in Zhang Hao?" Mr. Xu San was a little embarrassed: "That Zhang Hao is a scumbag. I have already thrown him into the suburbs to work as a coolie. I will never think of it in my life, but what if Zhizhi really misses him?" Xu Nange was stunned immediately and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. She is most afraid of Zhang Hao. And... Zhang Hao is not her father." Master Xu San was stunned: "What did you say?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "When Chen Zhinan came to his house to pretend to be Zhizhi''s father that day, I took Zhizhi''s DNA and found that Zhang Hao was not her father." Mr. Xu frowned: "I have investigated your sister. She looks honest and is alone. I didn''t expect to do such a bold thing. Fortunately, it''s not Zhang Hao''s. I originally wanted to save his life, but now it seems that there is no need!" When talking about it later, the intention of murderous murder broke out in Mr. Xu''s eyes. Xu Nange thought of what Zhang Hao did to his sister, but he didn''t think it was too much. Perhaps Zhang Hao had known that Zhizhi was not his child for a long time, so he was so bad for the child... Mr. Xu hesitated and asked again: "Who is that Zhizhi''s biological father?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." Mr. Xu San: "Why is your sister like your mother? She has a secret, alas! I can''t figure them out until now." Xu Nange was also silent for a moment when he heard this. There are indeed a bunch of secrets in my sister, and she is still digging. She felt like a treasure map, she looked ordinary and weak, but she would occasionally surprise her. Perhaps, my sister is not as incompetent as she imagined. Xu Nange thought for a while. Seeing that both of them looked very serious, Huo Beiyan immediately spoke, "Since Zhizhi misses his father, then I will accompany her more." Xu Nange: "Then I will spend more time with her." The two walked out of the study and walked into Zhizhi''s room.?????Zhizhi was playing with plush toys well. A nanny at home was watching her, and Ye Min was also looking at her with a big belly. Xu Nange asked: "You have such a big belly, aren''t you afraid of being hit by her?" Ye Min smiled: "Zhizhi is very sensible. I have never seen such a well-behaved child... She knows what can be done and what can''t be done, and she remembers it once she says it." These words made Xu Nange feel distressed. Suddenly I remembered the thin appearance of Zhizhi when I first met him. A child of this kind should be as fat as a baby, but Zhizhi''s little face at that time was a melon-shaped face, and he didn''t have two taels of meat on his body. She spoke: "Zhizhi suffered a lot when she was a child." For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became heavier. Huo Beiyan said, "The future is full of blessings, don''t be sad." Xu Nange laughed in silence. Several people were talking, and Situ Nanyin walked over with a sad face: "Nan Ge, I may not be able to help you this time. I just went to read the medical book and thought of many ways. Whose infertility can''t be cured. His only way is to find that woman who is destined to give birth to a descendant for him." Xu Nange spoke: "Will you win a man in one fell swoop? After all, there is really a throne in their family to inherit." "No, their family can ascend the throne to the emperor. The last term of King Mountbatten was his mother... So as long as there are children, both men and women, they are equally precious! It''s a pity, I don''t know who this destined woman will be." Xu Nange also sighed. Qiao Nan said: "Without children, we can''t reach a cooperation with him. What should we do?" Situ Nanyin: "Wuwuwu, it would be great if the cute baby came from the sky, or the country would send us children? Our Nan family has a difficult family, so I have been studying this. It''s just difficult, there is no other way!" Several people were talking here, but Xiao Zhizhi secretly turned on the TV and began to stare at the picture inside. He also started to change the channel with the remote control. After several changes, he finally froze on the news broadcast. Xu Nange smiled: "When Xiao Zhizhi and Dad are together, they will watch the news broadcast." Several people laughed. At this time, the news broadcast was replaying and soon switched to the Mountbatten screen. Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, "Dad!" Several people looked at her one after another, and Xu Nange asked in confusion: "Who are you calling?" Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Several people looked at the TV one after another. But I saw that the screen had been switched on the TV, and there was no Mountbatton at all. Zhizhi watched on TV in confusion, and finally sat on the ground in disappointment. Xu Nange walked over and picked her up: "Do you miss your father?" Zhizhi said, "Dad!" She is only three years old this year. She has been abused by Zhang Hao and his mother before. She is timid and timid and doesn''t speak very clearly. She has been living a happy life with them recently, which has been much better. But after all, I am still young and can''t express my meaning clearly. She pointed at the TV, very anxious, but she didn''t know how to express: "Dad!" The news broadcast host just happened to be switched on the TV. Xu Nange was amused and crying: "Do you think he is handsome? So it''s your father?" "No, he is not, Zhizhi''s father is on the TV!" Zhizhi shouted anxiously. Xu Nange touched her head: "Okay, then next time Zhizhi sees it, I will point it to me, okay?" Zhizhi could only bow his head: "Okay." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you told me that Dad is on TV." Xu Nan''s song was played. Situ Nanyin next to him came over, "Is it your sister said? Could it be a star chasing? I see that many people like male stars, and they call their husbands and ask their children to call them dad!" Qiao Nan rolled his eyes: "Rabbit is not as bored as you." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "Why can that be?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "Maybe your sister''s husband is too bad to Zhizhi, so your sister just found someone and said it was Zhizhi''s father." Xu Nange nodded: "This is also possible." The three of them surrounded Zhizhi, and Zhizhi yawned. Xu Nange picked her up and said, "I''ll take her to bed first." "good." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, then lay beside her, humming a lullaby for her. She felt that Zhizhi was a little pitiful. Like myself when I was a child. When she was three years old, she was even more pitiful than Zhizhi. No father likes her, and Li Wanru doesn''t like her either. She is locked in the basement every day and can only look outside through half of the window. I was so hungry at night, so I went out and searched for food from the garbage dump. If I could find a box of expired biscuits, I would hide it contentedly and take it to the room. What was she thinking at that time? I have grown up and have to buy a lot of food. So for a long time, after she made money, she was stocking up a lot of rice and noodles, and she was extremely insecure at that time. Of course, at that time, what she liked the most was to lie silently in the grass, watching her mother Nan Jingshu holding Xu Yin and playing... Nanjing''s calligraphy is very gentle and knowledgeable. She occasionally draws, writes, and occasionally goes out to sign up for a class. Once, she even went to apply for a pilot exam. Xu Yin asked her why she applied for these applications? She said she was interested. Xu Yin asked her, are you disappointed that she is not as good as the exam? Her answer was also: Don¡¯t be disappointed, because I¡¯m not very good either. Xu Nange was like a voyeur, and then he frantically imitated Nanjing Shu and was a little adult. Every time he was beaten by Li Wanru, she thought of Nanjing Shu''s calmness. Slowly, she won¡¯t cry anymore. Because Nanjing''s book said that crying cannot solve the problem. Xu Nange, who was three years old, in her little life, Nanjing Shu was her only light, the only person who would give her desserts and smile. Xu Nange would also resist laughing at her, because Nan Jingshu said that she looked very good when she smiled. So, for a long time, when Li Wanru hit her, she would laugh. When she smiled, Li Wanru would feel furious... Later, when did you not get beaten? It seems that on her seventh birthday, Nan Jingshu gave her a gift and told Li Wanru to be kind to her children and that if she abuses her children again, she will call the police. Xu Nange looked down at Zhizhi. Now that Zhizhi''s mother and her own sister have passed away, she must protect her well and will never let her follow her old path! She gently rubbed her squeaky hair, then stood up, and then quietly left the door. After going out, I saw Huo Beiyan waiting for her quietly at the door. Xu Nange asked: "Why are you here?" "I''m waiting for you." Huo Beiyan asked in a low voice: "Are you asleep?" "Yeah." Xu Nange frowned: "I''m still calling her dad when I fell asleep. I think we should find her who dad is..." I love her, but she also wants her father''s love... Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Huo Beiyan nodded when he heard this. The two of them looked into the room and closed the door gently. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I will collect her DNA sample information and ask someone to search for it." Xu Nange spoke: "I will also find someone here." After saying that, the two looked at each other and sighed. In this vast sea of ??people, where can I find Zhizhi¡¯s father! That night, Xu Nange couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of pictures of her childhood. In addition to her likes Nanjing Book, her greatest hope when she was a child was to be able to ride on her father''s shoulders. Xu Wenzong looked like she was carrying Xu Yin on her back. I was so eager for my father at that time, but now Zhizhi is also eager? Xu Nange turned over again, but still couldn''t sleep. He stretched out one arm and pressed her shoulders. Huo Beiyan''s hoarse voice came: "What?" "It''s okay, go and have some water." Xu Nange stood up, put on his slippers and went out. Huo Beiyan was too busy during the day. In addition to being a bodyguard for Xu Nange anytime and anywhere, he also had to be busy with the company affairs. Therefore, he just took a look and continued to sleep. Xu Nange went downstairs, went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and took a sip. Suddenly, when I heard the movement beside me, I turned my head and saw Master Xu San slowly walking over. Master Xu San was wearing a black silk pajamas, looking like the king in the dark night, and he slowly came to Xu Nange. This emperor-like man suddenly became gentle: "What? Can''t you sleep?" "Um." Xu Nange nodded, "When he saw Zhizhi thinking about his father so much, he wanted to find out for her who her father was." Mr. Xu San suddenly said, "Did you think of me when you were a child?" Xu Nange was stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "You are embarrassed, what does your father look like?" Xu Nange pursed his lips: "When I was a child, I always thought Xu Wenzong was my father." "Oh, that''s right." Mr. Xu San scratched his head awkwardly, "I forgot that there is still this person." Xu Nange looked at him and asked, "Do you know Xu Wenzong too?" "I know him, me, and your mother. We were in the same university at that time, and he was like a dark creature, peeping at your mother every day." When talking about Xu Wenzong, Mr. Xu was all dissatisfied: "At that time, I told your mother to stay away from him. If your mother doesn''t believe it, she insists that he has no bad intentions. Haha, he has no bad intentions. In the end, in order to imprison your mother, he did that kind of thing to your mother!" Xu Nange looked at him, listened to his confusion, and suddenly laughed. Master Xu San paused slightly: "Why are you laughing at?" Xu Nange spoke: "I laughed at you, isn''t you jealous?" Mr. Xu San snorted: "I don''t know what your mother is concerned about. Maybe it''s the so-called Nan family. But she refused to tell me anything back then, but she fled to Haicheng with Xu Wenzong to live. Alas! Maybe I''m not as good as Xu Wenzong, so that she can feel at ease." Xu Nange spoke: "That''s not the case. Actually, when I was a child, I didn''t understand why my mother could tolerate a mistress living in the house as a nanny. Later, I realized it after I learned about my life experience. Because my mother doesn''t love Xu Wenzong, she doesn''t mind this." Mr. Xu San nodded: "I think so too! Your mother''s vision cannot be that bad!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Actually, I was very happy after knowing that my father was not Xu Wenzong, because I suddenly realized that I was not a child who was not expected, I just didn''t expect him. At least... you always wanted to see me at that time, but when I didn''t see you, it was actually quite good." Mr. Xu San paused: "You child!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have been ignored since I was a child. This is the first time that someone valued me so much. I asked me to see me three times a day..." Speaking of this, Xu Nange thought of Huo Chenyi again. When I was in college, I almost agreed to Huo Chenyi''s pursuit in an impulse, because Huo Chenyi was the only person who never left her in college. Fortunately, Huo Chenyi did not propose at that time, otherwise she would not know whether she had married love or a sense of security. While she was thinking, Mr. Xu San suddenly spoke: "Child, other people''s childhood can heal your life, but dad will use his life to heal your childhood." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "No matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally. Do you like the feeling of being valued by others? Then starting tomorrow, I will come to see you every day. It will definitely satisfy you in all aspects." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red as he listened. After a while, she shouted, "Dad." Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Mr. Xu San said "ah" sounded. He could hear Xu Nange''s deep love from this dad. This child finally recognized him from the bottom of his heart. Master Xu San patted Xu Nange on the shoulder. ¡­ This night, the father and daughter talked a lot, most of which were asked by Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Nange. Mr. Xu San asked very carefully, including how Xu Nange grew up when he was a child and what he liked to eat? What color do you like... Xu Nange also answered very seriously. Before we knew it, it was late at night. Xu Nange was sleepy. The two separated. Xu Nange returned to the room. He was just lying on the bed when Huo Beiyan hugged him in his arms. She looked at the man beside her and thought that Master Xu San was also in this family. Suddenly I felt surrounded by love, closed my eyes, and fell asleep unknowingly... When she woke up again, it was bright and it was already noon. She got up in a daze, stretched her body, and after washing and going out, she saw Huo Beiyan working in the study room next to the room. An international conference is being held. Xu Nange did not disturb him. When he went out, he happened to see Shen Zhinan sitting in the restaurant. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sat there together, looking at Shen Zhinan''s thin body. Since Qiao Nan was exposed as a lion, this man stopped pretending to be submissive and became generous. Like Situ Nanyin, he became a street walker in the Xu family. As the name suggests, I do nothing. Every day I am at home, I will only eat and destroy the house. When Xu Nange mentioned this, the two accused him. Qiao Nan: "If you help me get King Mountbatten, or help me get the clownfish, I''ll have something to do? Do you think I don''t want to work? My company is still waiting for me to go home!" Situ Nanyin became more confident: "I am just a foodie. What''s wrong with eating something every day? You''re so strict!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± These two people are simply rogues. She was too lazy to argue with them anymore, so she simply let them go. For example, now, the two are teasing Shen Zhinan. Qiao Nan said directly: "If you don''t eat, will you really not be hungry?" Shen Zhinan nodded and gentle: "I will be hungry, but I can''t eat it." Situ Nanyin took the thing and ate: "How come there are people in this world who don''t like to eat? It''s amazing, after all, the food is so delicious..." Shen Zhinan smiled slightly again: "Yes, I also want to know why I have anorexia." As the few people spoke, Xu Nange walked down from the upper floor. Shen Zhinan immediately stood up. But because he stood up in a hurry, he felt a little dizzy and his body shook. The young follower next to him immediately held his arm: "Young master, you are anemia again, you must move lightly, you cannot stand up suddenly." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, I''ll find out next time." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "I took the liberty today, but... I really need to eat a bowl of noodles made by Miss Xu." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "Okay." She entered the kitchen, dug a bowl of noodles, and prepared to knead them. At this time, Situ Nanyin sneaked in and she sighed: "Oh, I have been with you for so long and haven''t eaten a bowl of noodles from you yet." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She could only dig another bowl of noodles. Just as they were about to meet, Qiao Nan also walked in: "Cook a bowl for me?" Xu Nange filled in another bowl of noodles. At this time, he saw Huo Beiyan standing at the kitchen door. Although the man said nothing, his eyes were staring at her. Xu Nange dug another bowl of noodles silently... In the end, she only needed to live a bowl of noodles with a bowl of noodles and put up seven bowls of noodles. Why is it Qiben? Because Mr. Xu San also came down, the pregnant woman Ye Min and Xu Chimo came... During lunch, the dining table was silent, full of the sound of everyone sucking noodles. Shen Zhinan was very satisfied with eating. After eating, he felt that his face was a little rosy, and Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing. Finally, everyone was holding their stomachs and slumped on the sofa. Situ Nanyin: "It''s so delicious! I announce that Xu Nange, you are the best in the world to cook! I''m so full of food!" While talking, he stuffed a piece of hawthorn into his mouth. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan also rarely touched his stomach, showing a very satisfied look, and then spoke: "By the way, I will invite Mountbatten to the past in a few days. Are you free to come together?" These words made Qiao Nan sit up straight immediately: "Are you very familiar with Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan spoke: "Overall." Xu Nange thought for a moment: "Then go!" As soon as this was said, Mr. Xu San also said, "I''ll go too, take Zhizhi with you!" Chapter 810 Chapter 810 As soon as Master Xu San said this, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San smiled and said, "I also want to see what your circle of friends looks like, not to mention, don''t you want to discuss cooperation? If I go, it may be helpful." Xu Nange asked: "Then why do you bring Zhizhi?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "Every time Mountbatten is played on TV these days, Zhizhi is very excited, and I want to take her to meet the real person." Mr. Xu San had a headache. Other girls like to chase stars, so when Xiao Zhizhi suddenly became excited when watching TV, he became curious. As a result, every time Xiao Zhizhi watched the news broadcast. If you are chasing a singer or an actor, he can still think of ways to let Zhizhi meet Mountbatten... Although Mr. Xu San can see him if he wants to see him, he is only three years old! At such a young age, are you starting to chase stars? Will she still want to be a queen in the future? Mr. Xu San thought about this, looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do you have an idol?" As soon as Master Xu San said this, Huo Beiyan read it all at once. Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Yes." "who?" Mr. Xu San asked curiously: "Men and female? Our company also has an entertainment company. If you have someone you like, I''ll make it for you." "..." Huo Beiyan immediately glanced at Master Xu San with resentment and coughed: "Dad, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic." Mr. Xu San said lightly: "What? There is a crisis? It''s right for a crisis. It should make you feel a little bit of a crisis. My daughter is so outstanding, how could it be that you are the only man around you?" Huo Beiyan:! Seeing that Huo Beiyan was about to get anxious, Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Okay, my idol is my mother." Mr. Xu San immediately echoed: "This is because your mother is so outstanding, it is not surprising that her idol is her." Huo Beiyan immediately unified the front: "Mother-in-law is indeed outstanding in temperament." The two made up instantly. Xu Nange didn''t want to watch that look. She continued to look at Shen Zhinan and asked, "How did you know King Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan glanced at her and then spoke: "Country A has been encouraging us businessmen to start businesses. Isn''t it strange for me to know him? I think you know him too... Isn''t it? Isn''t it? The king welcomes us very much?" Xu Nan''s song was played. Qiao Nan spoke: "Why didn''t he be so polite to me? He also went to a banquet with me? I also have an industry in Country A." Shen Zhinan didn''t say anything. The young follower next to him spoke: "Miss, how much tax do you pay every year in Country A?" Qiao Nan''s chin raised slightly: "It''s hundreds of millions of dollars!" A small country A has a national income of only tens of billions of dollars each year. Her hundreds of millions of dollars are already very powerful! And it¡¯s just that much tax. Qiao Nan spoke: "Montbatten is indeed very welcome to businessmen. When he was in Country A, he often held gatherings and would call us to come and gather together. There are no more than fifty people in the country who can be invited by him." She is very proud! That was the business empire she built, with such a status. When Qiao Nan was proud, Shen Zhinan looked at the young follower beside him and then smiled. Qiao Nan asked: "Why are you laughing at?" The young follower spoke: "Then do you know how much tax our Shen family pays to Country A every year?" Qiao Nan immediately shook his head. The young follower coughed lightly and spoke: "Two billion US dollars." Qiao Nan was shocked: "Tax?" "Right," said the young follower, "So Mountbatten used to call us Shen family to gather. In the past few years, King Mountbatten would call him to go back to party." Qiao Nan swallowed: "Is this because you are afraid that you will move the property here?" The young follower: "Who knows? After seeing Mountbatten at the club last time, he warmly invited our young master. Our young master said that he would hold a private party for a few days of birthdays. He politely asked him if he would go, and he agreed immediately. Alas!" Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then Qiao Nan sighed: "No wonder I can''t convince King Mountbatten. It turns out that the money is not enough!" If she could account for half of the total income of Country A, she would be guaranteed to be presented to King Mountbatten as the same as Shen Zhinan! Situ Nanyin ate a melon seed with "crack": "The numbers you mentioned are astronomical numbers to me... Oh, I don''t know how much money my company makes every year, whatever! Anyway, I''ll leave it to a professional manager for management!" Qiao Nan immediately curled his lips: "It must be because of the low income, so he said that, right?" Xu Nange thinks it is not. Situ Nanyin has strong control in the medical field, otherwise it would not have been possible for Xu Chimo to have an asthenospermia for physical examinations. She said she didn''t know what it was, she should really not know. Because this guy only cares about what he eats. But...what is this Shen Zhinan from? He actually has such a high status in Mountbatten''s heart? While she was wondering, Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Do you have something to do with Mountbatten? If there is something wrong, I can help convince him..." As soon as this said, Qiao Nan immediately said in surprise: "Is that OK?" "Of course, Miss Xu is my parents of food and clothing. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to repay you~" Chapter 811 Chapter 811 After Chen Zhinan said this, he looked at Xu Nange with a smile. Xu Nange:¡­ The man''s face has been better recently and he has grown a little flesh, which has made his face more plump, which is even more gorgeous than when he saw him at the Xu family. Smiling like this makes people feel like spring breeze. Xu Nange couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Huo Beiyan inserted, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, when is the banquet? My wife and I will come to disturb you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The jealous jar was overturned again. This man is really jealous anytime and anywhere! Chen Zhinan seemed not to see Huo Beiyan''s unhappiness, but just smiled and said, "Three days later." After saying that, he looked at Xiao Zhizhi and waved his hand to her: "What a cute little girl! Is this your sister''s child?" Xiao Zhizhi was still timid, her small melon-shaped face was particularly lovable, and her pair of black grapes seemed to have big eyes that made her smile curvy. Hearing Chen Zhinan''s words, she smiled at Chen Zhinan: "Hello sister." When Chen Zhinan heard this, he paused slightly and then laughed: "I am my brother... No, it''s uncle. Your sister makes me younger than your mother." Zhizhi looked at him ignorantly. I don¡¯t seem to understand why this beautiful sister with ponytails asked herself to call her uncle? She stared at Chen Zhinan with her innocent big eyes. Chen Zhinan shook his head, touched her head, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, is there anything else to do at noon today?" Xu Nange:? Before she could speak, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin took a step forward: "What are you going to do?" Chen Zhinan lowered his head shyly: "No, I thought that since I came, I would have another meal." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan thought about it but didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin immediately swallowed and looked at Xu Nange instantly. Xu Nange:? ? Why did I suddenly feel like a nurse! Before she could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke: "We have something to do, sorry." After saying that, he held Xu Nange''s hand and walked out. Xu Nange followed him to the parking lot. After getting in the car, she asked, "Where are you going? What''s the matter?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Listen to you, we haven''t had a date for a long time." Xu Nange: "You''re okay looking for me?" Xu Nange held his smile: "Are you jealous or do you feel sorry for me?" "Everything!" Huo Beiyan had a dark face: "Everyone of them looked like clingy spirits, surrounded you every day, as if you were gone, you could not live... and you didn''t have some things to do?" Xu Nange smiled even happier: "Chen Zhinan has anorexia and can only eat the food I cook. He can save his life, and there is nothing he can do." Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay for him, what about others? Just eat something casually. Eight bowls of one noodles are put into eight bowls..." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her wrist: "I''m not afraid that you will be tired." Xu Nange moved: "When I was practicing martial arts, my master asked me to stance with a bucket. What is this?" "That''s different, that''s strengthening the body, it''s doing housework!" Seeing that he was very persistent, Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you. I won''t do it for them in the future, I will only do it for Chen Zhinan." Huo Beiyan nodded. The car drove out in an instant. The two of them were aimless and drove casually on the road to Kyoto. The weather was getting colder, but today it was a little warmer. Xu Nange simply opened the roof and windows. The wind blew in, lifting her hair up, which was very comfortable. She looked outside, turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan driving, and suddenly she felt a happy time. If her mother was still there, if there were no such mess of the Nan family, would she be able to live such a happy and dull life with Huo Beiyan? Xu Nange thought so, leaned on the seat, and fell asleep unknowingly. When I woke up again, the car was still on the road. Xu Nange stretched and looked at it and it was dark. She slept for ten hours! She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Where are we?" Huo Beiyan: "On the road in front of the Xu family." Xu Nange paused slightly: "How many times have you driven it?" ¡°Not many, no count.¡± Xu Nange paused: "Have you been driving for ten hours?" Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, you''re sleeping soundly, and you''ll wake up if you''re afraid that the car will stop." A warm current suddenly rose from Xu Nange''s heart. Because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night, Huo Beiyan took her to sleep for a day? She did sleep very well this time, so good that she was a little dazed. How long has it been since she relaxed so much? When I was a child, I couldn''t sleep well at the Xu family because Li Wanru would rush in from time to time to beat her. Later, I moved out and couldn''t sleep well. No matter how brave I was, I was just a thirteen-year-old girl. I would be afraid of living alone in an empty rental house... She seemed to have never slept so heavily and so soundly... Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then spoke: "Go home." "good." Xu Nange said again: "Don''t drive like this next time. You''ll drive tiredly for ten hours?" "Not tired." Huo Beiyan''s voice was very low, and it looked particularly charming in the night. He glanced at Xu Nange and smiled, "Every half a month from now on, I will take you to sleep and relax." Xu Nange smiled: "No." ¡°Use it.¡± The car drove into the Xu family, and Huo Beiyan parked the car in the parking lot, and then suddenly looked at her seriously: "Nan Ge, although I don''t know what you will face in the future, and I don''t know what the Nan family is waiting for you, but I want to tell you, don''t be afraid, because I will always be by your side." Xu Nange was stunned. My eyes suddenly became a little wet... Don''t be afraid... Few people would say this to her. Because everyone thinks she is strong enough, whether it is Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, or even Zhizhi, they are all relying on her, only Huo Beiyan tells her that there is no need to be afraid. Xu Nange took a deep breath: "I understand." Huo Beiyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "From now on, I will always be with you no matter who or anything you face." "good." After Xu Nange said this, he couldn''t help but come to Huo Beiyan and kissed him directly. Then he planned to leave the car, but the next second, he grabbed his arm and the person was pulled back. Immediately, a domineering kiss fell. Xu Nange widened his eyes and wanted to push him away, but he still cooperated with him. The night was too dark, and even the moon hid in the clouds. In the dim light, Xu Nange suddenly noticed something sensitively and pushed Huo Beiyan away suddenly. The two of them looked in front of the car together. I saw Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, Xu Chiyuan, Xu Chipin and Zhizhi gathered there! Zhizhi was whispering: "What are mom and dad doing?" ¡°Shh¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: "It is not suitable for children! They are giving birth to younger brothers and sisters for you!" Zhizhi: ¡°Oh~¡± Then several people continued to watch. Xu Nange:! ! Do these people see what she and Huo Beiyan just did? ! It''s simply... She and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Huo Beiyan opened the door and got out of the car. Xu Nange got out of the car. Situ Nanyin ran over and looked at Xu Nange: "Hehe, hehe... I''m disturbing you." "What did you disturb me?" Xu Nange responded lightly: "I have something in my eyes, and the North Banquet is blowing for me." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Is this true? I thought you were kissing!" Xu Nange looked at her: "You are young, why are you so inappropriate? China is not a country that can do whatever you want!" After saying that, he walked over and hugged Zhizhi, then took Huo Beiyan''s hand and walked into the room. Situ Nanyin: "Did I really read it wrong just now?" Xu Chiyuan: "That''s right? But that angle is a loan? It seems that it is indeed easy to make mistakes. Yinyin, or let''s try it..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan ignored these two guys and followed Xu Nange directly. When Xu Nange sat on the sofa and drank water, Huo Beiyan went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the two of them, he came to Xu Nange: "How are you dealing with the matter on Mountbatten? Have you ever thought of a solution?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." "No?" Qiao Nan was anxious: "Then what did you do on the day you went out?" "sleep." Qiao Nan:? ? Xu Nange answered seriously: "I slept for a day." Qiao Nan:! ! She looked at Xu Nange in shock and shock, and then spoke for a while: "Rabbit! Did you take my affairs to heart?" Xu Nange coughed: "Don''t be anxious..." "How can I not be in a hurry? I have such a big industry!" Xu Nange: "A industry that Shen Zhinan despises?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange smiled: "This matter is unhurried. We can''t turn Mountbatten into a child, so there is only one way." "What?" ¡°Fight against the clownfish in a way that Mountbatten is acceptable.¡± Qiao Nan sighed: "Mountbatten does not allow vicious competition. In Country A, the king''s support is the most important thing. Do you understand? I even suspect that Mountbatten and the clownfish have reached a cooperation. I invited him to meet several times and submitted information about applying to meet him several times, but he ignored me..." Xu Nange was silent for a moment. Qiao Nan looked at her: "I promise you that as long as you help me get Mountbatten and get it back, I will join your team!" Chapter 813 Chapter 813 As soon as Qiao Nan said this, Situ Nanyin''s voice penetrated: "You promise to be useless? If you can''t get your company back, you can only join us!" She threw a peanut into her mouth and ate it while walking over: "Nan Ge hates others threatening her the most. Did you threaten her just now?" Qiao Nan frowned: "Why are you everywhere! I''m not a threat." "I sound like it! ~ Rabbit, did you see it? Only I really recruit you, others have other plans for you." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan wanted to say something, but Xu Nange waved his hand: "Don''t argue, you two, as it will make me a headache." The two of them immediately closed their mouths. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "I will find a way to Mountbatten, not to help you, but also to help me fight for it. As for the clownfish, she either surrenders to me or... can only become my enemy." Qiao Nan paused slightly and nodded: "If you can bring the clownfish under your command, then you tell him not to target me. Let me go back. I miss my company." "knew." Xu Nange has never seen such a miserable lion. Just after complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin, a woman who never flirted with her, spoke: "I have never seen a lion like you. You shouldn''t name yourself a lion, you should be called a chicken." Qiao Nan stretched out his fist: "If you don''t talk well, be careful I will beat you up." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Have you ever hit me?" Then he raised his chin proudly, turned his head and left. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The two brothers Xu Chiyuan and Xu Chipin, who were quarreling in the distance, looked at each other and immediately opened their eyes. Xu Chiyuan coughed: "Fifth Brother, where are you planning to live after you get married?" Xu Chipin immediately said, "Although our family says it''s not a family, it''s okay for the couple to go out to live. I have a villa in the south of the city." Xu Chiyuan immediately said, "Oh, then I''ll decorate the villa in the north of the city. When I graduate, I will take Yinyin there to live there." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Chipin also nodded repeatedly. Living together, will these two people start to fight? Xu Chipin felt that he had been cheated. He used to think that Qiao Nan was a gentle and kind girl, not willful and sensible, but now... It''s quite cute now, cough. ¡­ Time soon came three days later. The Xu family members started to act early in the morning. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin must go to Shen Zhinan¡¯s banquet, after all, they are going to have a good relationship with Mountbatten. By the way, Situ Nanyin wanted to work harder to see if it could cure Mountbatten''s disease. Master Xu San also followed their car with Zhizhi in his arms. So today I drove a nanny car, and seven or eight people could sit in the car. Zhizhi was very happy. It was cold. She wore a pink cotton jacket and a white gauze skirt today. Her skin was snow-white, and she looked like a cute doll. Seeing her smiling happily, Xu Nange asked, "Are you so happy?" Zhizhi nodded immediately: "Yeah, happy!" "Do you like Mountbatten very much?" Xu Nange asked again. Zhizhi nodded immediately. When talking about Mountbatten, her eyes lit up. She has been seeing this person frequently on TV these days, and she has been calling her dad. But no one believed her. Even my mother doesn''t remember... Zhizhi felt so sad. It was obviously my mother who taught her over and over again before, for fear that she would forget it, so she told her with the photos and often showed her father''s videos... Say this is her father... But why has my mother forgotten now? Child Zhizhi didn¡¯t understand, but she decided to see Mountbatten¡¯s father today and ask him carefully! It was such a pleasant decision. Child Zhizhi laughed even happier when he thought about this. Seeing her appearance, Xu Nange seemed to be looking at her idol, and couldn''t help but stroke her forehead. No wonder his father, Mr. Xu San, kept talking about her. This little look made her almost jealous. After raising Zhizhi for so many months, Xu Nange has long had feelings for her. She couldn''t help but pick up Zhizhi, put her on her lap, and asked, "You must be polite when you see someone later, do you know?" Zhizhi nodded immediately. Then he looked out the window: "Mom, have you not arrived at Dad''s house yet?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± "Don''t call me dad!" "Okay, mom." ¡°Remember it?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± Xiao Zhizhi nodded like pounding garlic. But in fact, my inner thoughts are very positive! My mother has a bad memory recently, and she can¡¯t listen to her because her mother said before that after seeing her father, she must pounce on her and recognize him! Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Xu Nange and others didn¡¯t know Xiao Zhizhi¡¯s thoughts at all. She thought she had comforted the child and was relieved. A group of people soon came to Chen Zhinan''s home. It is said to be home, but it is actually an exclusive villa village. Chen Zhinan was greeting them at the door. A group of people arrived at the parking lot. After getting off the car, Chen Zhinan spoke: "I don''t have a house in Kyoto. After knowing that you are here, I can''t buy any good houses for the time being, so I bought a ready-made house here and moved in..." Qiao Nan looked around and said, "I remember this vacation villa village is not sold to the public? How did you buy it?" This holiday villa village is equivalent to a hotel. It is a noble tourist attraction, and each villa is also a hotel room, so it is not sold to the public. "Oh." Chen Zhinan said lightly: "I bought the entire villa village, so everyone can live there for free in the future..." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± He is really arrogant! What does this mean when buying the entire villa village? This is Kyoto! She couldn''t help asking, "How much did you buy it?" "Not much, no more." Chen Zhinan waved his hand lightly and stretched out five fingers. Qiao Nan: "Five hundred million?" Chen Zhinan nodded. The little follower next to him spoke: "USD." Qiao Nan:! She was almost defeated by her own steps. 500 million US dollars is not much? How much money does this guy have in his family? People who can pay tens of billions of taxes in Country A... This amount of money may not be much... Qiao Nan couldn''t help but sigh and walked to Situ Nanyin: "It''s really annoying to compare people." Situ Nanyin was eating lollipops and heard this: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan: "I bought a suburban resort villa village for 500 million US dollars..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes: "So cheap? Is there such a good thing?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She looked at Situ Nanyin in shock: "Aren''t you not having money? What are you pretending here!" After saying that, he snorted and walked forward. Situ Nanyin: "¡­I don¡¯t know how much money I have, but I don¡¯t have money either." How can people who control the entire medical system lose money! She didn''t know how much money she had! Situ Nanyin ate a lollipop again and followed several people. Chen Zhinan was already walking in front of him at this moment and introduced the villa to Mr. Xu, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "From there to come, there are 20 villas in total, which are circled. I despise the noise, so I bought them all. Currently, I am the only one living in it, so it seems a bit empty. However, if I settled in China for a long time, those places should be full of people in the future." The young follower behind him nodded: "Yes, we have to have at least a few hundred people coming to take care of the young master. Alas, what a pity, the manor we built in Haicheng was just built, Miss Xu, you ran away, which made us still have to settle here..." Xu Nange:¡­ So, wherever she goes, will Chen Zhinan follow? ! As the few people spoke, they came to Chen Zhinan''s villa. This should be the king of the villa area, covering a very large area. The decoration is also very luxurious, with all the furniture. Qiao Nan looked around here. Situ Nanyin had already slipped to the kitchen to see what to eat later. Xiao Zhizhi also came down from Xu Nange''s arms and looked around. Huo Beiyan followed Xiao Zhizhi to prevent her from falling. While a group of people were looking around, the sound of vehicles sounded outside the door. Chen Zhinan spoke: "It should be King Mountbatten''s arrival." When Xiao Zhizhi heard this, she immediately looked at the door. Chen Zhinan has gone out to greet him. Xu Nange and others were guests, so they sat in the living room. Qiao Nan had already slipped to her: "When Mountbatten comes in a while, you will rush forward with enthusiasm. Last time we met, he was too lazy to even give me a look, but when we looked at you, I still looked at you a few more... At least you left a good impression on him." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. She is actually the most difficult to socialize, and she doesn''t know how to communicate with others... Just as she was thinking, Chen Zhinan walked in with Mountbatten. When Chen Zhinan and Mountbatten were chatting and talking, their posture was faint, and they didn''t even lick Xu Nange like that. As soon as they entered the door, Chen Zhinan briefly introduced it. Xu Nange took a step forward and shook hands with Mountbatten. Mountbatten smiled and said, "Miss Xu, we''re meeting again." Xu Nange smiled faintly: "Yes." Qiao Nan next to him immediately came up: "King Mountbatten, how have you been doing in the past few days?" Mountbatten sighed: "I''m here to seek medical treatment, and I''ve been looking for people everywhere recently..." Qiao Nan poked Xu Nange and asked her to have a public relations and social engagement. Xu Nange thrust the corner of his mouth, not knowing what to say. At this moment, a small figure suddenly slipped over and hugged Mountbatten''s thigh directly. Xu Nange looked over immediately and saw Xiao Zhizhi looking up at Mountbatten, his little face full of excitement: "Dad!" Chapter 815 Chapter 815 "Dad, Dad!" Zhizhi raised his head and looked at Mountbatten shouting excitedly. Mountbatten was stunned and looked down at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief. He asked in confusion: "What are you calling me?" "Dad, you are dad!" The crisp sound of squeak resounded through the room again. Mountbatten squatted down and suddenly laughed: "How old are you?" She spoke with a slight voice: ¡°It¡¯s three years old.¡± Xu Nange next to him was amused and laughed and cried when he saw this situation. Zhizhi has always been obedient, and today he promised her not to do anything wrong in the car. Why did he suddenly start to be naughty? She immediately took a step forward and said directly: "King Mountbatten, sorry, this is my daughter, she is joking with you." Mountbatten waved his hand: "It''s okay, I think she''s very cute." After saying that, he sighed: "I would have had such a cute daughter." Zhizhi looked at him: "Dad, I am your daughter?" Mountbatten smiled: "Okay, okay, you are my daughter." After saying that, he touched Zhizhi''s head, and his eyes gradually became gentle. God knows how much he wants a child in recent years. When I was young, I felt that I was in good health and didn¡¯t want to have a child too early, but I started to want a child at the age of 25 and couldn¡¯t give birth to any of them. This year it is thirty-three. If there are no children, he may have adopted the child. After all, the king cannot be without an heir, and Country A cannot be without a crown prince. Mountbatten thought so and looked at Zhizhi. Zhizhi''s eyes were very clear, like black grapes. She had a very soft-hearted temperament. Her small face and pointed chin were all heartbreaking. Mountbatten touched her head and looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this child so thin?" Xu Nange sighed: "I have gained weight a little, she has this physique." When I was following Xu Nange before, Zhizhi might not be able to eat well, and she was full and hungry, but later after she could eat well with Xu Nange, she looked like this. There is always a small melon-shaped face, which makes people feel particularly caring, like the thin Lin Daiyu. Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi. The little guy suddenly hugged Mountbatten and called him dad was actually a very rude thing, but Mountbatten, who was so eager for his children, was not angry, which was enough to show the lethality of the little guy. In the Xu family, almost no one dislikes Zhizhi from top to bottom. Her sweet-mouthed mouth seemed to be full of words: Come and love me quickly! It is impossible to refuse at all. Even Mountbatten developed a little affection for her. Because Mountbatten has no children, he is very sensitive to children. Brothers from the same race have brought their children to him intentionally or unintentionally to show their presence in recent years. This led to Mountbatten''s disgust with the children very much. But Zhizhi was different. When Mountbatten looked at her, he thought this child was particularly cute. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Is this your child? It''s so cute." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange looked at each other and nodded: "Not bad." Mountbatten smiled, "She doesn''t look like you at all." The guard next to Mountbatten looked at Zhizhi and fell into deep thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that Zhizhi looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he looked, so he stared at Zhizhi in a daze. Shen Zhinan opened his mouth: "Okay, let''s enter the restaurant." The group came to the long table restaurant one after another. Zhizhi is still young, and Shen Zhinan specially prepared a children''s dining chair for her. These days, Zhizhi leaned against Mr. Xu San for dinner every day, but pushed the dining chair with his little arms and legs to Mountbatten: "I want to eat next to my father!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As soon as she was about to go over and carry Zhizhi over, Mountbatten smiled: "Let her go next to me, and I will learn how to get along with my children." Mountbatten waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Zhizhi: "What do you want to eat? Uncle picks up food for you." Zhizhi immediately pointed to the dining table: "Braised pork, dad!" Mountbatten smiled: "I am not your father, you should call me uncle." "Okay, dad!" ¡°¡­Is it true to eat braised pork? OK.¡± Mountbatten gave up treatment. I really can''t lose my temper at this little thing that is as cute as a little rabbit and a kitten! His actions of picking up food for Zhizhi made the guards around him stunned. When did they pick up food for others? ! The guard thought so, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi''s face again. Xiao Zhizhi looked like eating, her mouth bulged and bulged, and she looked like a hamster, making people laugh. The guard couldn''t help laughing as he thought so. But the next moment, he paused slightly and looked at Zhizhi suddenly. The guards have been following Mountbatten for many years. They have been following Mountbatten since Mountbatten and have met Mountbatten¡¯s mother¡­ At this moment, Zhizhi''s appearance of eating reminded him of Mountbatten''s mother. Could it be... Chapter 816 Chapter 816 The guard thought so, looked at Zhizhi again, trying to say something, but looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange again. This child should belong to these two people, right? Don¡¯t talk too much? After a group of people finished their meal, Zhizhi kept playing with Mountbatten. She was very well-behaved and sat obediently beside Mountbatten. As Mountbatten talked to the people she came and went, she kept listening quietly, without crying or making a fuss. Seeing this, Mountbatten was curious and asked, "Aren''t you bored?" Zhizhi shook his head: "It''s not boring!" She even felt very happy. Because my parents were locked in the room before, I had never communicated with so many people, and now so many people suddenly came to talk to her, she found it very interesting. Especially when Mountbatten spoke, she could understand the pronunciation of Country A! Although I can¡¯t say it, it seems that my mother has been teaching her when she was a child. Mountbatten asked: "Do you understand what we say?" Zhizhi nodded: "My mother taught me when she was a child." Mountbatton was stunned: "Well, why do you learn this?" Zhizhi replied well-behavedly: "Mom said that you can communicate with your father after learning. Dad, can you teach me how to speak Chinese? " Mountbatten smiled: "Yes~" He began to teach Zhizhi pronunciation. As the two were talking, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan next to them stared at the other side, and Xu Nange was shocked: "How did Mountbatten talk to Zhizhi so much?" Huo Beiyan also frowned and stared at them: "I feel puzzled too." At this moment, Qiao Nan walked to Xu Nange and smiled happily: "Okay, you! Xu Nange, I didn''t expect you to be in contact, but I''m quite obedient. Do you know that Zhizhi will definitely like Mountbatten? That''s why he brought Zhizhi here?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was about to speak, and Qiao Nan said, "I just told you how you brought Zhizhi out to deal with the guests. So that''s how it is!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a little confused. Xiao Zhizhi is so awesome. After just a while, she counted and Mountbatten was amused by Zhizhi more than a dozen times! You should know that this king is famous for being cold and harsh, and is very authoritative in Country A. Otherwise, Qiao Nan would not be afraid of him. As the few people were talking, Situ Nanyin came over eating melon seeds and hid behind the people and looked at them, "I think Zhizhi has a princessy temperament. Didn''t you notice it? She is imitating Mountbatten." Xu Nange is hard to describe. She had long discovered how Mountbatten responded to the guests. Zhizhi learned how Mountbatten responded to the guests together. She was also imitating the tone of Mountbatten''s speech. In just a moment, Zhizhi seemed to be Mountbatten''s daughter. Besides, Zhizhi seems to like politics very much. He listens to Mountbatten chatting with others and is very happy. Although he doesn¡¯t interrupt, how many children can continue to chat at this age? Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other again. Mr. Xu San walked over and spoke directly: "I think Zhizhi can be trained as a diplomat in the future. If you are a diplomat, you can ask Chu Ci for help." Xu Nange agrees very much. A group of people pointed and pointed here. Zhizhi had finished chatting with Mountbatten over there. The little man stood up and stretched out his hand to Mountbatten. Mountbatten was stunned and laughed out loud, starting the fifteenth laugh today, then stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zhizhi very formally. Zhizhi spoke: "Dear Dad, you are very welcome to visit China. I hope you can come to my house when you have time~ I''ll wait for you." Mountbatten nodded: "Okay, dear little princess." After the two of them finished chatting, Zhizhi walked over with her short legs. She became much more lively than before, jumping excitedly. As soon as he walked over, he was surrounded by Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin: "Xiao Zhizhi, tell us quickly, what did you talk to Mountbatten just now?" "Zhizhi, Mountbatten speaks, do you understand?" Zhizhi nodded and looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Dad Mountbatten said that you wanted to return to China to do economics. He said he agreed and you can go back." Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was shocked: "What did you say? Did he agree to me go back?" Xiao Zhizhi nodded: "Yeah, aren''t you worried about this? I mentioned it to my father, and my father agreed." Qiao Nan:! She repeatedly sent emails to Mountbatten, applying for meeting and applying to go back to Country A. Mountbatten did not agree, and he could get it done with just one sentence? She couldn''t help swallowing and glanced up and down, left and right: "You''re really Mountbatten''s daughter, right?" Chapter 817 Chapter 817 When Zhizhi heard this, he immediately nodded: "I am my father''s daughter." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi over with laughter and cry: "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhizhi immediately spoke: "I didn''t talk nonsense, mom, he is the father!" Xu Nange couldn''t help asking: "How do you know he is a father?" ¡°Because it¡¯s my mother¡­¡± The words I told me were not said yet, a few people suddenly came to the door. Xu Nange looked over and saw that the people who came were all from A. Although the Chinese and Chinese people both had yellow skin, their appearance was actually a little different. They walked towards Mountbatten, looking at their faces coming in full force. She frowned and looked at Qiao Nan next to her: "Who are they?" Qiao Nan spoke: "The one in the royal family is Mountbatten''s elder brother. After the death of the last king, Mountbatten competed for the position of crown prince. The two had a big fight. Mountbatten ascended the throne strongly and suppressed his elder brother very well. His elder brother has not shown much in recent years, but in the past two years, Mountbatten has not had any children, and his elder brother jumped out again..." Then he spoke in a low voice: "I guess he was here to force Mountbatten to adopt it." Xu Nange looked over and learned anything very quickly, so she could also learn a Chinese dialect. Then she heard Mountbatten¡¯s elder brother walk to Mountbatten and said directly: ¡°Mountten, do you think you can hide in China by hiding through China?¡± Mountbatten looked at the person coming and frowned. Shen Zhinan, who was next to him, immediately walked over, stopped King Mountbatten directly, and smiled and said, "Prince, why are you here too?" Brother Mountbatten was named prince after Mountbatten ascended the throne. The prince smiled and said, "I came to the king to discuss national affairs. Mr. Shen would not stop him, right?" Shen Zhinan frowned immediately, then looked at Mountbatten, shook his head, and said directly: "My **** and security guard did not stop them, a group of people broke in." After saying that, he signaled Mountbatten, and then Mountbatten found that Prince A was following more than a dozen bodyguards. His face darkened: "What? Do you want to rebel?" "It''s not enough to make food. After all, you are so popular in Country A, and the public opinion is with you. I promised to be loyal to you when you ascend the throne." The prince smiled and said, "But now you have no children, which seriously affects the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people are unstable. You need the crown prince to stabilize the world. Mountbatten, you should know what to do, right?" The prince said, and moved away from his body and pushed out a ten-year-old child: "This is my son, your closest child, Mountbatten, you should adopt him in your name." This is not a negotiation, it is clearly a notice. Mountbatten''s face suddenly sank. Qiao Nan next to him immediately spoke: "It''s so shameless. King Mountbatten is only 30 years old this year. Even if he is adopted, he should adopt a newborn child to him so that he can be raised. But he is given a ten-year-old child. He knows everything and cannot be raised!" Xu Nange also frowned and nodded. This prince is doing too much. Over there, when Mountbatten saw the child, he also frowned: "Your youngest son is just born, why don''t you adopt me?" The prince smiled: "That''s a girl, not to mention that the youngest son is easily unable to support him. If he dies prematurely, it will have a greater impact on the hearts of the people. He is not as good as my eldest son. He has grown up and is very strong. Son, go and call him father!" When the little prince heard this, his eyes rolled and walked to Mountbatten: "Dad! I will be your son in the future!" Mountbatten''s face darkened: "Brother, what do you mean? I haven''t agreed yet!" "When you were in Country A, you kept avoiding this problem, and even hid in China. Do you think that if you hide here, you can get over this matter? Our royal members have all agreed! I came this time to send my son to you and raise him quickly, and I will also explain to the outside world." After saying that, a bodyguard took out his cell phone and pointed it at Mountbatten and the little prince. The prince said, "You two take a photo together, let''s go back to China to create a wave of momentum first, and Mountbatten brought his adopted son to visit China! In this way, after you go back, my son will be your son!" Mountbatten''s face turned dark, he stood up and scolded, "I see who dares to take pictures!" The bodyguard originally planned to press the photo to take a photo, but after being scolded, he immediately did not dare to take action. The king''s majesty is irresistible. The prince spoke: "Mountbatten, what do you mean? Don''t you want to adopt? Do you ignore the public opinion of Country A?" Mountbatten took a deep breath: "I will give you an explanation after returning to China!" The prince sneered: "What explanation can you give to everyone? Even if you are pregnant now, you will not have time to give birth. Can you still have a child?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten paused slightly. Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Xu Nange and Qiao Nan looked at each other and then looked at them. Qiao Nan whispered: "If Mountbatten really adopts the eldest prince''s child, then I''m afraid the power of Country A will be divided into two factions. Although it has nothing to do with us, after all, the more chaotic country A, the more we have the chance to go back. But I feel that Mountbatten just promised me that I could return openly, so I hope that he is not good, and it seems a bit bad." Xu Nange also nodded. Xiao Zhizhi next to him couldn''t help but shout, "Dad has my daughter, why do you still adopt someone else''s children?" Situ Nanyin couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Zhizhi, you have done such a dream. Do you really think you are a little princess?" ¡°I am!¡± Xiao Zhizhi put his hands on his hips and looked at Situ Nanyin. Then she looked at Mountbatten with concern, and suddenly stepped on her short legs and was about to run there. But then Qiao Nan grabbed the back collar and picked her up: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s not an ordinary struggle over there, it involves life at all! Don''t get in there." Xiao Zhizhi''s calves kicked and hit in the air: "I am really my father''s child, why don''t you believe it? Alas!" When Xu Nange heard this, he glanced at Xiao Zhizhi. Other side. In the living room, Mountbatten and the king were at odds, and they felt like they were going to fight in the next second. The prince stared at Mountbatten: "Why don''t you talk?" Mountbatten suddenly lowered his head and said lightly, "Brother, you can check your phone first." Brother Mountbatten immediately became confused: "What mobile phone am I looking at? Don''t change the topic..." After saying this, his cell phone rang. Brother Mountbatten immediately picked up his phone, glanced at the number on it and paused, and then answered. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, but the prince''s face suddenly turned dark, and he immediately looked at Mountbatten angrily: "Is it you?" Mountbatten said lightly: "If my brother''s oil field is legal and compliant, I can''t do anything." "you¡­" "Brother, let''s deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to happen after this matter is revealed..." Mountbatten looked at his ten-year-old child: "You will be scolded by the whole country. Even if I want to adopt the child, I will not be able to adopt it from you. After all,... the people''s expectations are very important, right?" Mountbatten used the words the prince had just threatened him and went back! The prince took a deep breath and then said angrily: "Mountbatten, okay, even if I let you go this time! You will be back home sooner or later, right? The royal family is no longer satisfied. When you go back, you will never be able to avoid adoption!" The prince left this sentence and turned around and was about to leave. "Hold on." Mountbatten''s faint words made the prince stop. Mountbatten pointed to the ten-year-old prince: "Take your son away." prince:"¡­" A group of people came and were in awe of dust when they left. Seeing them leaving, Shen Zhinan came to Mountbatten and spoke directly: "What are you going to do?" Mountbatten shook his head and sighed: "Huaxia is my last hope. If I can find a cure here, or find a woman who can make me pregnant here, I will still have a way to drag it. If not... then for the sake of stability in the country, I will indeed have an adoptive child!" Shen Zhinan sighed: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the responsibility, the greater the imprisonment, Mountbatten, come on!" Mountbatten nodded and then laughed: "There is an old saying in China that there must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. I have to stay in China for another week. What if I have a solution during this week, or a child suddenly falls into the sky?" Shen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, things have not happened yet, don''t worry about loans. Then this week, let us put down all our worries in China and have fun!" The two raised their wine glasses and clinked. After drinking, Mountbatten looked in the direction where Xu Nange was, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi, who was held by Qiao Nan. He suddenly spoke: "If you want to adopt a child, that girl is actually not bad." Shen Zhinan looked at him with his eyes and smiled: "That''s probably a bit difficult. Mountbatten, you are the king in Country A, but in fact the Xu family is also the king of business. It is the little princess that the Xu family loves the most. In addition, there are Miss Xu Nange and Mr. Huo Beiyan, who also value Zhizhi very much." Mountbatten sighed: "I''m just saying..." Shen Zhinan suddenly asked, "Mr. Mountbatten, actually I want to ask you, are you really here to treat your illness this time?" Mountbatten laughed at this: "Did you notice it?" "Yes, your people seem to be looking for someone in Kyoto." Mountbatten lowered his eyes: "Actually, many years ago, I spent a wonderful night with a Chinese. I was thinking that if I still have children who might be left among the people, then that child must have been born to that woman." Chapter 819 Chapter 819 This sentence made Chen Zhinan stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhizhi. For some reason, he suddenly had a guess in his heart... He asked directly: "With that woman, have you ever seen what she looks like?" "certainly." Mountbatten looked at him curiously: "How could I not know what I look like?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned: "Oh, then forget it." If you know what it looks like, then it is definitely not Xu Nange, then it is not Zhizhi. He successfully avoided the correct answer. After chatting with Mountbatten for a few more words, Chen Zhinan went to entertain other guests. As soon as he left, the guard standing behind Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "King, that woman was obviously wearing a face back then..." Mountbatten immediately looked at him: "Even so, those eyes, as long as I see them, will definitely recognize them! They are... gentle and firm eyes." The guard immediately closed his mouth. He never questioned the king''s words. Mountbatten tightened his chin and his vision became distant. That year, the young Mountbatten was the first time he came to China. He had already decided to choose a princess at that time, but because he was only twenty-five years old and didn''t want to get married and have children, he postponed his marriage. At that time in China, he only brought one guard to the bar in China and accidentally fell into trouble. He pushed away the woman who was thrown into his arms and walked in the hotel. The guard ran to find him the antidote, and he accidentally broke into a private room. Now that I think about it, there is a smell of rose dew, and the fragrance is refreshing. A woman wearing a mask slowly walked to him: "Do you need my help?" The woman''s eyes are very gentle and seductive. After seeing this, Mountbatten spoke directly: "Are you sure?" ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± After saying that, the woman hooked his tie directly, then took him into the room with charm, and whispered as she walked: "I need a child, and you need it too." Mountbatton was stunned: "I am only 25 years old, I don''t need it!" ¡°You will need it.¡± The woman''s eyes were gentle and firm. She pushed him down on the bed and then pressed him down... When the love reached deeper, he tried to take off her mask, but the woman chuckled, "Mountbatten, if you can recognize me with your eyes, then we are destined to be together, otherwise, don''t come to me..." He was stimulated by this sentence, so he did not open her face to see clearly. But the woman''s eyes were the eyes he could never see in others. That kind of gentleness seems to be able to tolerate people, seductive but unaware of it. The kind of determination with the courage to go all out... When Mountbatten still thinks that even if there are nearly a hundred beauties in his harem, no one can be like her, who can make him think about it for so many years. Later... He wanted to come back to find her countless times, but was trapped by various national affairs. Until this year, the voice of appointing a crown prince in China was too loud. He had no children in nearly five years since that year, and everyone was anxious. He suddenly thought of what the woman said, "I need a child, and you need it too." He needs a child! Although she didn''t know why that woman needed it, she hit his future. Mountbatton thought of this, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and looked directly at the guards and asked, "Is there really a witch who can magic in China?" The guard looked at him: "King, that should not be called a witch, but a fairy." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­will that happen?¡± The guard shook his head: "I can''t say it, after all, the end of science is metaphysics." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly laughed. This time I came to China and said that it was for medical treatment, but in fact I came back to find that woman. As for the problem with Chen Zhinan just now... The woman''s eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind, just like her. Mountbatten promised that as long as that person was in front of him, he would definitely recognize him at a glance! If he had a child, that woman would have given him a baby! Mountbatten took a deep breath again. At this moment, Xiao Zhizhi ran over again and directly held his hand: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been sighing." "I''m looking for a woman." "who?" "Maybe it''s my child''s mother." Squeaked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that my mother? Is there~¡± She pointed at Xu Nange. Following her guidance, Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange. The girl also had a unique temperament, especially her eyes, which were mixed with arrogance. Mountbatten smiled: "It''s not her!" ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡­¡± "The eyes are not her." Xiao Zhizhi was slightly stunned, tilted her head, and suddenly spoke: "You are right, my mother''s eyes were not like this." This made Mountbatten stunned. Xiao Zhizhi spoke: "Mom used to be very gentle... although she is very gentle now, but, but..." She couldn''t say anything about any changes, so she simply grabbed Mountbatten''s hand: "Dad, I''ll take you to see your mother''s previous photos!" Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Mountbatten was stunned when he heard this. Previous mother? Is Zhizhi¡¯s mother different from her now? No matter how much a person changes, his eyes will not change... Mountbatten always believed in this. But he didn''t want to be disappointed, so he nodded to Zhizhi: "Okay~" Zhizhi spoke: "Then go to my house another day. My mother''s photo is in my house... I didn''t take it with me." "OK." Mountbatten touched Zhizhi''s head. Zhizhi looked at him seriously: "Then when will you go?" Mountbatten:? He coughed lightly. Zhizhi spoke: "The uncles and aunts just now came to chat with you. I heard that my father was very busy. Do you have no time to come to my house?" Mountbatten said directly: "I must be available." Zhizhi: ¡°When?¡± Mountbatten looked at his guard. His itinerary is always divided according to hours. The guard spoke, "King, you will have time at 8 o''clock the next night." Mountbatten smiled and looked at Zhizhi: "Did you hear it? I''ll go to your house to find you the next night at 8 o''clock the next night!" "good!" Xiao Zhizhi nodded, then stretched out his hand: "Hook up and hang his hook and keep your word~" Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± The feeling that this child always feels very comfortable. Even though Zhizhi did something that crossed the line, he couldn''t feel a little angry. He smiled softly: "I wonder if the woman from China back then gave birth to such a cute child for him?" After Zhizhi and Mountbatten finished talking, he ran over and hugged Mr. Xu San''s leg: "Grandpa, grandpa, dad promised to go to our house to play the day after tomorrow~" Master Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. If he was an ordinary businessman, he would have felt frightened and anxious at this moment. Unfortunately, Master Xu San is not an ordinary businessman. He glanced at Mountbatten indifferently and spoke directly: "Then have you given a invitation to King Mountbatten?" Zhizhi shook his head immediately. Master Xu San sighed and walked to Mountbatten with him in his arms. Mountbatten was pampered, but even so, when Mr. Xu San walked up to him, Mountbatten was still suppressed by an inexplicable aura and stood up. The man in front of him, who was twenty years older than him, was like an elder of his father, and he was admired. He spoke: "Mr. Xu, I have long admired my name." Mr. Xu San also stretched out his hand: "Mt. Mountbatten, lucky to meet." Mountbatten invited him to take his seat directly. Mr. Xu San sat down and looked directly at Mountbatten: "I heard that Country A is having pirates recently?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten sighed slightly. There is a strait between China and China. But there were a large number of pirates around the sea area over there, which made them navigating the road at all. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, in order to attract the lion''s attention... No, it seems that it should be a clown fish. After all, the lion was already in China at that time, and it was impossible for such a big stir in Country A. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan used themselves as bait to let the clownfish take the troops of Country A to surround the must-go port for coming to China. Unfortunately, the doctor finally made a circle and walked through the famous pirate realm. At that time, Situ Nanyin was still sure that the doctor would definitely not be able to come back, but he came back safely... Huo Beiyan once said that that area of ??sea had long been occupied by his friends. At this moment, Mr. Xu San sat faintly opposite Mountbatten and said with a smile: "If King Mountbatten agrees to some of my daughter''s requests, that area of ??sea can be opened to ships in Country A for free in the future..." It is said that it is a pirate, but in fact it is just a port that requires paying tolls when you go there. It¡¯s just that the toll is very high, so everyone just bypassed it. If you can get free ships from Country A... that would save a lot of money! Meng immediately looked at Master Xu San in surprise. What Mr. Xu''s words meant... Was he occupied that area of ??sea? ! Mountbatten has always wanted to negotiate with the other party, it would be best to have a cooperation, but the other party has always ignored them. It seems that they occupied that area of ??sea area not to make money... Unexpectedly, now the person in charge of that sea area is sitting in front of him! Mountbatten immediately became respectful: "San Master, are you saying this seriously?" Mr. Xu San said lightly: "Take it seriously." Mountbatten nodded immediately: "Then I have no problem. Your daughter and your daughter''s friends can come to A Country to do business at any time!" Mr. Xu San asked again: "The one they are worried about..." Mountbatten smiled: "Actually, the one they were worried about has never said that Qiao Nan is not allowed to go back." These words made Mr. Xu raise his eyebrows. After he passed the words to Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan was stunned: "No, the clownfish asked me to leave? He said that if I didn''t leave, I would blow up my company. Now tell me that I have never been allowed to go back?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "The clownfish always acts casually. Is it possible that he drove you away from you back then, but he just allowed you to go back?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was stunned. Situ Nanyin asked: "Has the clown fish said that you are not allowed to go back?" ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan was about to cry: "So what are my days of wandering in China in the past few years?" Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Qiao Nan collapsed. He ignored anyone and went back to the Xu family and went straight into his own nanny''s room. Although the identity of the lion was exposed, she was not treated alternatively in the Xu family, and instead felt less comfortable living in Xu Chiyuan''s room. Of course, the innocent big boy Xu Chiyuan lived in the guest room and willingly gave his room to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan lay on the bed and was crying without tears. Did the clown fish drive her away just to swear sovereignty? So as long as she leaves, as for her to go back, it''s OK? Qiao Nan wanted to die in her country A for many years, but she never dared to go back because she was afraid of implicating them. In the end, she turned out to be a joke. This clown fish made her angry! It¡¯s so furious! She beat the pillow hard and treated the pillow as a clown fish. In the living room, you can occasionally hear her wailing sound. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange who was facing the computer and asked, "Do you need to comfort her injured heart?" Xu Nange glanced at Xu Chipin who was standing in front of Qiao Nan¡¯s door: ¡°No, isn¡¯t Fifth Brother here?¡± Situ Nanyin: "But he didn''t dare to go in." "I guess who will be in here will be unlucky." Xu Nange curled his lips: "You haven''t seen Qiao Nan''s look just now, it seems like you are going to kill someone." ¡°Puff~¡± Situ Nanyin gloated, but after thinking about it, she expressed sympathy. She picked up the melon seeds and ate them: "If it were me, I would probably have to explode. This clown fish has grown up, so why do you still like when you were a child, and you love to pass on people!" Xu Nange looked at her: "What does the clown fish look like?" "I don''t know who can tell what he will look like when he grows up when he is three years old! Women are changing rapidly!" Xu Nange felt it was reasonable when she heard this, but now she wanted to get more information about the clownfish. After all, the clownfish threatened their existence at the current location. They got the news that the clown fish is in Kyoto, China! She couldn''t help asking again: "Tell me about your kindergarten when you were a child?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "We actually don''t know who each other''s parents are, but the clownfish''s parents seem to be crazy. When she was a child, she didn''t want to go home after school. Then she had a weird personality and never played with us. She didn''t even take a nap with us... and she didn''t even take a bath with us, so she was very lonely. She also liked to catch a lot of bugs to come to school, and sometimes put them in Nange''s schoolbag, trying to scare Nange. I remember one time, she caught a mouse and put it in Nange''s schoolbag..." Xu Nange: "What then?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "Then Nange fainted from scare. A person like Nange, who is like a little white rabbit, must be scared to death!" This person is very naughty and his brain circuit is different from that of a normal child. After summarizing it up, Xu Nange continued to ask: "...what else?" Situ Nanyin continued to answer: "Actually, I don''t remember it very much. After all, I was a very young person. Even if the Nan family has a prominent memory, they will not remember so many details." Xu Nange nodded, this is true. In fact, people often care more about the things they are hurt, and they usually forget the things they are hurt by others. Besides, it was before the age of three. But the clown fish''s personality is really awkward! Xu Nange held his chin and said, "You said, will he surrender to me?" "No, don''t think about it." Situ Nanyin was very confident: "She is too proud, and she is arrogant and will not surrender to anyone." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "How long will it take until the next time the Nan family opens the door?" The Nan family opens every three months. If they want to go home, they can submit an application. Xu Nange has been waiting to go back to find Nanjing Shu and explore what happened to the mysterious Nan family. Situ Nanyin spoke: "There are twenty days left." Xu Nange nodded. I couldn''t wait to get up. She was not interested in being the heir of the Nan family, but if she wanted to save her mother, she had to go and see her... Moreover, after so long, she was really curious about the Nan family. What happened to the Nan family? Are the prophetic things true or false? Is it the Nan family''s strange power and chaos, or is it doing something? After all, there is no real saying of ghosts and gods in this world... right? Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Xu Nange was not sure. As she deepened her scientific research, she discovered that the end of science is metaphysics. Neutrinids have all appeared, let alone a prophecy? Perhaps, the Nan family really has this ability? Xu Nange held his chin and looked at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Does the Nan family have the character Nan in the name of the Nan family?" ¡°Yes~¡± Xu Nange''s eyes became deeper. Situ Nanyin asked, "What''s wrong? We usually have the character Nan. After all, this is a surname. Even if I give myself the identity of the Situ family, I have to be called Nanyin. And Qiao Nan, I have found myself a surname Qiao, and I have to be called Nan." Xu Nange asked: "Who else has Nan in our name?" Situ Nanyin sighed and said, "You can''t calculate that way, right? There are so many people with the character Nan in their names. According to my statistics, there are 567 people with the names in their names, and more than 100 people with the characters Nan in their names. There are more than 100 people with the character Nan in their names." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "If the richest one is Shen Zhinan~ But Shen Zhinan cannot be a clownfish, he is a man! All the heirs of our Nan family are women!" Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. After a while, she lowered her eyes. She nodded to Situ Nanyin and then said, "I understand." "What do you know?" "nothing." Xu Nange smiled and suddenly stood up. She took out her cell phone and found that Shen Zhinan had just sent her a message. Shen Zhinan: Can you go to Xu¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow? Xu Nange replied: Yes. - Time soon came the next day. When Xu Nange went out to buy vegetables, Shen Zhinan had already arrived at the Xu family and the two happened to meet in the parking lot. Shen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange and his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu, what should I eat tonight?" Xu Nange raised the dish in his hand and smiled: "I happened to buy a fish today." Shen Zhinan immediately smiled: "I love fish the most. Thank you!" "You''re welcome." Xu Nange walked into the kitchen, and Shen Zhinan sat in the living room waiting for her to prepare the meal. While waiting for the meal, Situ Nanyin and Zhizhi accompanied him to chat in the living room. The young follower who had been with Shen Zhinan walked into the kitchen, looked at the fish among the singer Xu Nan, and asked curiously: "Miss Xu, what fish should you eat today?" Xu Nange glanced at him and suddenly laughed, "Clownfish." The young follower was stunned: "Is this fish... poisonous? Can it be eaten?" "I''m teasing you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Go out and wait for food." ¡°Okay OK.¡± The young follower went out. In a short while, Xu Nange prepared the meal and a group of people were invited to the dining table. Xu Nange made three dishes and one soup for Shen Zhinan, with rice. He ate very sweet. Even the fish was almost eaten up by himself. While eating, he said, "Miss Xu, this fish is so delicious! I haven''t eaten the fish you made in a long time!" The young follower nodded: "Yes, our young master usually doesn''t eat fish, and he dislikes the fishy smell. Since following Miss Xu, he has loved eating fish the most." Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with a smile, and then suddenly spoke: "Clown fish, is it delicious?" As soon as these words came out, the room was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Shen Zhinan in unison. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan even felt unbelievable. They stared at Shen Zhinan and looked at Xu Nange again. Although they didn''t say anything, they showed an idea in their eyes: Are you wrong? Shen Zhinan was slightly stunned and looked at her in confusion: "What?" He looked down at the fish under the chopsticks: "Is this fish a clown fish?" Xu Nange immediately smiled: "No, clown fish is poisonous and cannot be eaten. How could I give you clown fish? Mr. Shen, are you really a man?" Shen Zhinan''s face turned slightly red when he heard this. He lowered his head shyly: "If you want to change the bag, Miss Xu... Do you still need to check it?" After he finished speaking, he deliberately pulled the collar. The chest muscles are obviously not a woman. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that their cognition had not been broken. Their first reaction was just now, was Shen Zhinan just pretending to be a man? He''s the clown fish? But pretending to be a man to approach them? But then I felt it was impossible! After all...the temperament between men and women is still very big, especially Shen Zhinan has an Adam''s apple! Moreover, although the clothes he wore were conservative, it was obvious that his chest was not developed... The most important thing is...Shen Zhinan also wears pants, the characteristics of somewhere are very obvious! So, how could he be a clownfish? The two of them had just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, Xu Nange smiled: "Of course you are not dressed as a man, you were dressed as a man when you were a child, clown fish." These words immediately shocked Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin. The two of them looked at Shen Zhinan in disbelief. Xu Nange said lightly: "I checked it, clown fish, hermaphrodite." Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chen Zhinan was silent when he heard this. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then looked at Chen Zhinan in a gossip! Andromelania, can you say... While the two were thinking about it, Chen Zhinan''s gloomy voice came over: "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!" The two of them immediately felt a chill behind their backs and turned their heads in unison. The feeling of oppression that I had since childhood was directly tied to my heart, making them all afraid. The clownfish said that looking at it would dig out their eyes. If it was someone else, it might be a threat, but if it was her... it would be true! When I was in kindergarten, I didn¡¯t know who offended her, so she said, I want to beat you and look for your teeth all over the ground! Then the man''s teeth really fell off... Xu Nange saw the two of them turn their heads, but she didn''t move, and still looked straight in the direction of the clownfish. The clown fish did not speak harshly at her, but just sneered: "Aren''t Miss Xu afraid that I will dig out your eyes?" Xu Nange''s expression was faint: "If you dig out my eyes, no one will cook for you." Chen Zhinan paused slightly. He is not afraid of death, and he can even die with anyone, but he is afraid that no one will cook for him. He felt hungry and couldn''t eat anything. It was so uncomfortable. He didn''t want to experience it a few more times... He took a deep breath: "You should be glad that you have this skill, otherwise I would not have tolerated you!" This person with a perverted personality, stubbornness, and transformed is completely different from that gentle young master! Xu Nange stared at him: "So, are you really androgynous?" "You are only andromes!" Chen Zhinan cursed angrily: "How could I be andromes? I just..." At this point, Chen Zhinan suddenly took a deep breath and became warmer again. He spoke directly: "Let me tell Miss Xu." After this, he became evil: "Tsk, then you say it." Chen Zhinan became gentle again and looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, sorry, that was my sister just now." Xu Nange:? Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin:? ? ? Both of them had their ears erected, and Situ Nanyin even subconsciously took out a handful of melon seeds and wanted to eat them! But the next moment, Chen Zhinan suddenly glanced at them coldly, and Situ Nanyin immediately put down the melon seeds and dared not eat them.??????Afraid of being dug up, whiff... Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan, and after a while, he understood something: "Is it schizophrenia?" Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "Yes." He lowered his eyes: "The heir of the Nan family can only be a girl, so my mother told me since I was a girl, which led to my lack of understanding of gender when I was a child. I really thought I was a girl, so when I grew up, I split up a secondary personality, my sister." Speaking of this, Chen Zhinan paused slightly again: "No, since childhood, my sister is the master''s personality, and I am the secondary personality." He smiled bitterly: "I am a normal person, but I was split after leaving the Nan family. My sister has occupied this body since she was a child..." Xu Nange asked: "Then why is it you who dominates this body now?" ¡°Because I can¡¯t eat enough.¡± Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It feels so uncomfortable to be hungry. My sister doesn''t want to do this, so I let me dominate this body. Over the years, I visited the whole world just to find someone who can make me eat. It''s true that you saved my life! When I was in Haicheng, if I hadn''t been you, I would have starved to death." Xu Nange looked at him: "So, are you so powerful in Country A?" "Well, I paid so much tax to Mountbatten, so how could I not be regarded as a guest of honor by him?" Chen Zhinan looked at Qiao Nan with a smile: "So some people are looked down upon by the king." Qiao Nan:¡­ Thinking of the years I have suffered, and thinking of the clownfish joke that makes my family dare not return, her fist becomes hard! But it''s just so fucking... I don''t dare to look at her! Worrying that she would be snatching her eyes... She suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s heart was like a cat''s claws, which made her scratch her heart and lungs. She wanted to see what the clown fish''s hermaphrod looked like ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And I really want to eat melon seeds! How can I not have seeds after eating such a big melon! Xu Nange continued to ask: "Are you willing to cooperate with me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Do I have any other choice? You are my job, and I am my parents for food and clothing!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhinan said this and stopped: "In fact, you not only need our support, but also need the support of the kings of various countries! If Country A can support you, then you will have the ability to compete with the one from Country M." Xu Nange frowned: "My father has negotiated for me." "That''s just cooperation in interests." Chen Zhinan smiled and said, "The biggest problem of Mountbatten is the problem of offspring. If there is a child related to you, then you are the real binding." Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Xu Nange laughed when he heard this: "He can''t even cure his illness, how could his offspring have something to do with me?" Chen Zhinan spoke: "I heard him last time that he met a girl in Kyoto that year, and it is very likely that a child was left behind." Chen Zhinan said this and smiled: "I guess the reason why Mountbatten has always had a hard time having children is also related to that girl." This sentence made Xu Nange confused: "Why do you say that?" Situ Nanyin''s ears were so high that this gossip was so exciting! She must listen! Qiao Nan and her next to her looked at each other, and then the two of them moved in small steps, moving to Chen Zhinan and Xu Nange, then moving a little, and then moving a little. Then I heard Chen Zhinan¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Do you two want to put your ears on my mouth?¡± Situ Nanyin looked up at him in an instant: "Is that OK?" Chen Zhinan: "Yes~" Situ Nanyin immediately walked over happily and heard his next sentence: "If you still want ears." Situ Nanyin:! I just know that clown fish is still as hateful as when I was a child! She glared at Chen Zhinan angrily. Chen Zhinan pointed out the door: "What I want to say next is not suitable for you two, you can go out." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" She looked at Xu Nange with a grievance on her face. Xu Nange said lightly: "I believe in them." Chen Zhinan heard this and sneered: "Do you know that women''s words are the most unbelievable! Even my sister''s words, I don''t believe them! How could I believe them?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at him angrily. Chen Zhinan looked over lightly, and the two immediately withdrew their gaze and stood up straight. Situ Nanyin: "I suddenly remembered that I seemed to be hungry. Go to the kitchen to eat something. I''m not afraid of you!" Qiao Nan coughed: "I''ll be with you." The two entered the kitchen. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The clown fish''s suppression of the two was simply! Never seen Situ Nanyin so defeated! As for Qiao Nan, oh, when she played the role of softness before, she was much more angry than she is now, and Xu Nange is used to it. Cough. Xu Nange abandoned the thoughts in his mind and looked at Chen Zhinan: "What do you want to say?" "I just want to say, if, many years ago, Mountbatten didn''t want a child, when he was young, a woman spent a night with him and got pregnant smoothly, what would you do if this woman wanted her child to inherit the throne of A?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "It will make Mountbatten never give birth to a child again!" Chen Zhinan shrugged. Xu Nange frowned: "It''s impossible, after all, no woman can guarantee that she will win in one go!" Chen Zhinan sneered: "Are you really naive, or did you not expect it?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Chen Zhinan spoke: "As long as the tadpoles are healthy, even if they cannot get pregnant at one time, they can still freeze and undergo multiple artificial inseminations. But no matter what the situation is, Mountbatten''s sperm at that time must be different from what they are now." Xu Nange frowned: "Why did the other party do this?" Chen Zhinan raised his eyebrows: "This is something I have to ask the other party himself... How could I know? I just made a guess." Xu Nange took a deep breath. Chen Zhinan spoke again: "So, as long as you find this woman, **** her child and tell Mountbatten that the child was born for him or someone around you, then this matter will be done." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Snatch someone else¡¯s child? Seeing Chen Zhinan''s appearance when he said this, Xu Nange was almost speechless. This person is really bad. Can you say such words so righteous? But at the same time, she suddenly paused: "You just said that Mountbatten met the woman in Kyoto back then?" Chen Zhinan nodded. Xu Nange had a vague guess in his heart... She suddenly realized that when she wanted to get the support of the Situ family, she found that her grandmother was actually Mr. Situ''s first love, and her mother was Mr. Situ''s daughter. She naturally got into a relationship with the Situ family. Then when she needed the support of the Xu family, she found that her mother, Nan Jingshu, was actually a lover of Mr. Xu San... Although she successfully **** with the five major families in Kyoto, it may not be that the reason why she is Mr. Xu San''s daughter is! Everyone will definitely give some face! Now, she needs to establish a friendly and difficult-to-separate relationship with Mountbatten, and she needs marriage... There are hundreds of people in Mountbatten''s harem, and they don''t have high demands on their wives, and they may even change their minds. They are not monogamous like China... But Mountbatten has no children. If Mountbatten had only one child... Xu Nange suddenly looked at Zhizhi who was playing there on the second floor! Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi in disbelief. Zhizhi kept calling Mountbatten on TV, shouting at Mountbatten, who had always been timid and afraid of life, suddenly he mustered up the courage to meet Mountbatten with them. Such abnormalities... Could it be... Xu Nange tightened his chin. She suddenly felt a little afraid to think about it. She couldn''t help but look at Huo Beiyan again. Suddenly I remembered that I had obtained a marriage certificate and got married for no reason with Huo Beiyan. It was my sister who did it. My sister said at the time that it was to protect her. But now I think about it, is my sister protecting her, or... I also know that Huo Beiyan has power overseas and is marrying? From grandmother, to mother, to Nange, and even herself... were they all accidentally involved in the pit of the battle between the heirs of the Nan family? Are everyone actually the chess pieces of the Nan family... Xu Nange''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, she felt that she had always lived in a conspiracy, as if an invisible net held her and slowly tightened her. Xu Nange took a deep breath. Shen Zhinan spoke: "What did you think of?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing. I want to ask you, if I established an inseparable relationship with Mountbatten, would you really defect to me?" Shen Zhinan sighed: "Do you know how hungry people feel?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke slowly: "When people are extremely hungry, they will want to vomit. The feeling of not being able to eat anything is actually more uncomfortable than death. Do you know why my sister gave me the initiative of her body? Because hunger is asking her to escape the pain of this body..." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly when he said this: "You saved my stomach, but saved my life! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to eat every meal like this, and I might not be able to live long." Xu Nange listened to his miserable ending and couldn''t help but look at his stomach. It''s so bulging there. After all, he just finished his meal, but he is indeed very thin and unhealthy. His wrists are as thin as he feels like he''s about to break it. The body is as thin as if it can reveal its bones. Even that beautiful face with sunken cheeks will look a little ugly. Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding of what he said. After all, when she was a child, she often went hungry at the Xu family. At that time, Nanjing Shu gave her a cookie, so in her heart, Nanjing Shu was her light and her salvation. Seeing Xu Nange nodding, Shen Zhinan continued to speak: "So even if you can''t handle Mountbatten, I will help you. I just think you may have forgotten one of the most basic questions." "What?" "It seems that more and more people know that you are not Nange anymore. You don''t have Nange''s memory, nor does Nange''s account in Nange''s family. It will be dangerous for you to participate in the heir dispute like this!" Speaking of this, Shen Zhinan suddenly laughed: "Do you know that each of us has his own account? Just like an ID card, you need to enter your password. The password is correct to check with me. This is also the only thing we cannot tell anyone the password... After we left the Nan family, some people would have plastic surgery in order not to be discovered by the rest of the Nan family. No matter what they look like, that account is the symbol of the ID card." Xu Nange frowned when he heard this: "I have searched the Nan family, and my sister has no longer left anything, so it is impossible for you to find the password when you are talking about..." Shen Zhinan smiled: "Who said there is no password?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke: "People outside do not know your sister''s account number and password, but your sister''s mother must know~ She is in the Nan family." Xu Nange paused: "Mother? Are you talking about Nange''s adoptive mother in the Nan family?" "Yes." Shen Zhinan spoke: "How can a three-year-old child know what password? That password has been collected by his respective parents..." Xu Nange understood what he meant: "You want to say..." "In twenty days, the door to the Nan family will be open. We will have a chance to visit our relatives for a short time. We can go to the Nan family to find the password." Xu Nange tightened his chin. Twenty days later, she went to the Nan family and wanted to rescue her mother Nan Jingshu! Shen Zhinan seemed to understand her thoughts and smiled: "Actually, Nanjing Shu is the safest in the Nan family. It will not be in danger of life. Instead, if you leave the Nan family, you may encounter some dangers. So before you become the next heir to the Nan family, my suggestion is to let Nanjing Shu stay in the Nan family." Xu Nange lowered his head: "I will consider your opinion." "Okay, then let''s discuss now. How do you plan to make Mountbatten and Xiao Zhizhi recognize each other?" When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Shen Zhinan and suddenly curled his lips: "If we were to rush to give Mountbatten a daughter, it would seem like we had other plans, so... I will let Xiao Zhizhi appear in front of Mountbatten in the form of prey!" Chapter 826 Chapter 826 The servants of the Xu family were busy and everyone was cleaning. Today is the day when King Mountbatten will come to the Xu family. In this case, people from the Chu family have sent over because once something bad happens, it is likely to cause diplomatic accidents. Everyone was busy, and even the people sent by the Chu family checked the dishes, etc. After all this was handled, Xu Nange took Zhizhi''s hands downstairs. Xu Nange directly handed Zhizhi an iPad, and the video of Nange taking Xiao Zhizhi was playing in it... Xiao Zhizhi was so excited: "Mom, when Dad comes, I will show him this!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Okay~" She had heard Chen Zhinan mention it, and Mountbatten said that he remembered those eyes, the look of the gentleness and firmness he had never seen before. The eyes of my sister and I are indeed different. Xu Nange can only imitate Nange''s cowardice at most, but he cannot imitate that kind of cowardice with strong eyes. So people who are really familiar with Nange, such as Ye Min, can tell through their eyes that Xu Nange is not Nange. Especially now, after Xu Nange returns to the Xu family, he doesn¡¯t pretend much. Even if you meet an acquaintance again, everyone thinks that Nange has become confident after he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his hometown, so he is so strong. I don¡¯t know that he has actually changed someone. Xu Nange touched Xiao Zhizhi''s head: "Go and sit on the sofa." Xiao Zhizhi took his tablet to the sofa, sat quietly and looked at the door, waiting for Mountbatten''s arrival. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan came over: "What are you selling in the gourd today?" Xu Nange: "What?" Qiao Nan spoke directly: "You were not enthusiastic about Mountbatten before and ignored him, but today they obviously attached great importance to this meeting, so what is your purpose?" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It wasn''t you who said that, would I be more close to him and please him?" Qiao Nan curled his lips: "Okay, you, can you please others if you are like this?" ¡¯ She didn''t believe it and shook her head. Situ Nanyin took out a handful of melon seeds and started eating them. She looked at Xu Nange while eating, then looked around in the room, and then walked towards a corner. Qiao Nan looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing?" Situ Nanyin: "This is the best viewing location. I want to see what will happen later, hahaha!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± She simply moved a chair and sat down here. They are all full of expectations for what is about to happen. Soon, Mountbatten came, and Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to the parking lot to greet them. Mountbatten is still polite to them, but because he has negotiated cooperation with Mr. Xu, he has become more respectful to the two, not as arrogant as before. Mountbatten was still smiling: "Where is Xiao Zhizhi?" Xu Nange smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you in the living room. The weather is cold. I won''t let my children go out anymore, so as not to catch a cold or hot or catch a cold." Mountbatten nodded: "You are very careful in taking care of your children." Xu Nange said lightly: "It''s okay. Actually... Zhizhi is not my daughter." This made Mountbatten stunned: ¡®What? ¡¯ Xu Nange smiled directly and said, "Zhizhi is my sister''s daughter, and she and I are twins." Xu Nange said it directly so that he would not recognize Zhizhi later and cause unnecessary misunderstandings, such as... A domineering king said, since you have given birth to a daughter for me, then go back to China with me! She still has a lot of things to be busy with, so it is better to explain some things clearly in advance. Mountbatten paused: "Do you have a sister?" "Yes, we both look the same, but we have different eyes." Xu Nange treated it as a daily chat, and after a few simple words, he took Mountbatten into the living room. Xiao Zhizhi had been impatient in the glass, and as soon as Mountbatten entered the door, she immediately rushed into Mountbatten''s arms. Xiao Zhizhi raised his head directly and spoke, "Dad, you''re here!" Mountbatten smiled and said, "You called me dad again." "You are my dad!" Xiao Zhizhi said something very confidently, and then spoke: "When I was a child, my mother always told me that you are my father!" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten was stunned: "What did you say?" "It was my mother." Xiao Zhizhi pointed at Xu Nange. Xu Nange shook his head at Mountbatten. Mountbatten immediately understood that Xiao Zhizhi was too young and made the twin sisters wrong. He smiled slightly, "Then what does your mother look like?" "I have a video! Dad, I''ll show you this!" Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Xiao Zhizhi took out the video and handed it to Mountbatten to see the video and photos of himself and Nange left on it. Mountbatton looked over and was stunned. Because those eyes are so familiar! This gentle and firm look is the woman who spent the night with me in China back then! Mountbatten looked at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief and looked at her in shock. After looking at this, I realized that Zhizhi actually looked a bit like his mother. This discovery made Mountbatten immediately look at the guard behind him: "Hurry up, go and do a DNA test for Xiao Zhizhi and me!" The guard nodded, stepped forward and pulled out a piece of hair, and then quickly left. Mountbatten then bent down and hugged Xiao Zhizhi. Zhizhi didn''t cry or make a fuss, let him hold it, and then patted his shoulder with his little hand: "Dad, you came so late. Zhizhi has been waiting for you for a long time, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you come." A soft word made Mountbatten''s heart tremble. Xiao Zhizhi is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. He rubbed Xiao Zhizhi''s hair, took her to the sofa next to him and sat down, then looked around: "Hmm, your family is so beautiful." Xu Nange nodded and sat opposite Huo Beiyan as a chat. Mountbatten continued: "I came to China this time, hoping to gain something." He looked down at Xiao Zhizhi and looked at the woman on the plain computer again. How great would it be if Zhizhi was really his daughter? In this way, he will have a future. But... although he felt that the woman on the tablet was somewhat similar to the woman back then, he still couldn''t believe it and had to wait until the result came out before he believed it. After all... in the past few years, many women have come to the door with their children in Country A. Mountbatten is very fickle. He has indeed had many women outside. In order to find children over the years, he has indeed had relationships with many women. So he has expectations every time, but every time he fails. Those children who look very similar to themselves are actually not his children... He doesn''t have a child... Even when he is doing IVF, he will be very excited whenever he successfully implants with fertilization, and then he will hear the news of fetal discontinuation... One or two, both of them are enough to show that it is his problem, not those women. So his persistence and pursuit of children are almost becoming obsessed with them. Mountbatton thought of this, took a deep breath, and then looked at Xu Nange: "If zhizhi... then from now on, you are welcome to come to A Country anytime." Xu Nange smiled: "King, don''t say this first, but it''s not out yet. Let''s wait before you say it!" She is not sure! Just rely on a guess! Mountbatten also nodded to express his understanding. Several people were sitting in the living room with nothing to do, waiting for the result to come. Montbas suddenly looked at the door from time to time. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin even stretched their necks to look at them. Qiao Nan poked Situ Nanyin: "What are they doing?" Situ Nanyin: "I don''t know!" Qiao Nan: "It seems like I''m waiting for something." Situ Nanyin: "You can''t wait for the child!" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them looked at each other. They didn''t hear Xu Nange and Shen Zhinan talking yesterday and looked at Xiao Zhizhi in an instant. Could it be... No way? When the two were surprised, at the door, the guards of Mountbatten, who had just left, returned. The people in the room suddenly became nervous. Mountbatten even stood up suddenly, staring at the guards: "What''s the result?" The guard trembled with his hands, then took a deep breath, and then picked up the envelope: "So, I haven''t seen it yet. King, please read it first." He handed the envelope to Mountbatten. Mountbatten took it tremblingly, then opened the envelope and took out the note. Everyone held their breath, as if the result would be blown away. Mountbatten immediately looked up and saw that it read: The two are father-daughter relationship! Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Mountbatten widened his eyes and stared at the DNA test report in disbelief. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhizhi again. At this moment, Mountbatten felt like he was dreaming! Who can tell him that the child he has been sentenced to for so many years is really right in front of him! His eyes turned red in an instant, and he squatted down and hugged Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, I am my father!" Zhizhi nodded: "I know, dad!" Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "You, call me dad again?" "dad!" Mountbatten felt his heart tremble, and the cold and hard heart became soft at this moment. He has had many women and has never had any feelings for each woman. After all, as a king, it is best to cut off love and love. More than 100 women in his harem were all for the sake of giving birth! But so many people combined, they are not as important as a little zhizhi to him! Mountbatten, who longed for five years and wanted a child at every moment, tried hard, but gently carried Zhizhi into his arms. He wanted to vent all the aggrievances he had in the past few years, but he was afraid that he would scare Xiao Zhizhi. After all, such a soft and soft daughter seems to be broken with a little force. Mountbatten''s eyes turned red. He looked at Zhizhi straight, suddenly let go of her and burst into laughter again! He Mountbatten, he has a child! He Mountbatten has a next generation! He stood up and looked at the guard behind him: "My daughter." The guard nodded: "Congratulations to the King!" Mountbatten covered his mouth and looked at Shen Zhinan in the room: "Brother Shen, my daughter!" Shen Zhinan: "Congratulations!" Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange again and pointed at Zhizhi: "My, she is my daughter!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Okay." Mountbatten looked at Huo Beiyan again. Before he could speak, Huo Beiyan took a light step back. Mountbatten could only turn his gaze elsewhere and saw Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sitting in the corner eating melons. He rushed over immediately and hugged Qiao Nan: "My daughter, Zhizhi is my daughter!" Qiao Nan: "I know, king, please let me go!" Mountbatten let go of her and then thrust towards Situ Nanyin with a smile: "My daughter, hahaha, I have a daughter!" Situ Nanyin looked at him blankly. Just as he was about to pounce, Xu Chiyuan, who had just returned home from school, saw it at a glance and immediately shouted: "Stop!" Mountbatten paused slightly. Xu Chiyuan rushed over, squeezed between him and Situ Nanyin, and hugged Mountbatten: "Okay, don''t hug my girlfriend." Mountbatten didn''t dislike him and hugged him directly: "Friend, I''ve found my daughter!" Xu Chiyuan: "I understand!" Mountbatten let go of him and then rushed to Zhizhi. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that Mountbatten''s reaction was too intense, so she spoke indifferently: "Calm down." "How can I calm down!" Mountbatten suddenly knelt in front of Zhizhi, hugged her and started crying: "Do you know how much pressure I have been under for so many years? I am deeply loved by the people, but I have no descendants. Everyone is asking for children and offspring from me. You don''t understand my pressure, don''t understand..." Mountbatten''s tears rolled down: "I thought I would never have my own children in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would have a daughter, my daughter!" Zhizhi looked at his miserable crying and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently wiped his tears: "Dad, don''t cry. I''m here!" This heartwarming sentence made Mountbatten laugh suddenly: "Okay, okay, dad, don''t cry, my little princess, no, you are my little king. Zhizhi, can you go home with dad?" As soon as these words came out, Zhizhi immediately looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange frowned and pursed his lips. Mountbatten also looked over and said directly, "Miss Xu, since mother Zhizhi... Then my father is her only relative, and she should have followed me!" Xu Nange sighed when he heard this. The thing she was most worried about was still coming. Zhizhi cannot leave with Mountbatten now, because Zhizhi is my sister¡¯s only relative and a child of the Xu family! But if she didn''t let her go, would Mountbatten rob her of the child? Will the relationship between the two of them just ease collapse again? While she was thinking, Zhizhi spoke: "Dad, I dare not follow you!" Mountbatton was stunned: "Why?" "Because the uncle and brother I saw that day were so fierce~" Zhizhi said naively: "Mom said that you can''t go to dangerous places!" This sentence made Mountbatten understand what Zhizhi meant in an instant! A country still has so many threats now. He took the three-year-old little Zhizhi home. What if he was targeted by his elder brother? Why did he get angry just now and think about taking her back? But if you don¡¯t go home... then you can only live in the Xu family? Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Mountbatten frowned, looked at Xu Nange, and calmed down: "Miss Xu..." "Zhizhi is the child of the Xu family. Don''t worry, the Xu family will take good care of her, and..." Xu Nange paused for a moment and spoke directly: "Zhizhi''s surname is Nan." These words shocked Mountbatten even more: "Nan?" "Yes, her mother is my sister, Nange." After Xu Nange said that, he watched Mountbatten''s expression change. She knew that Mountbatten knew the existence of the Nan family. He must have noticed it from the battle between clown fish and lion. Seeing his reaction at this moment, Xu Nange immediately understood that Mountbatten knew the Nan family. Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange wrongly, and looked at Zhizhi again: "Do I know the Nan? Nan of the Nan family?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Not bad." Mountbatten''s breathing was a little shorter. Nanjia...of course he has heard of it! An ancient, mysterious family has existed in this world for more than a thousand years! They have always been very low-key. Many people don¡¯t know when it appeared. It is because the Nan family has started to move around in various countries in recent years that there is some news. No one knows how many industries in this world belong to the Nanjia... Maybe the building you are living in is built by the branch of a subsidiary of Nanjia... Mountbatten once tried to count, but the industries of clown fish and Qiao Nan accounted for half of their country''s tax revenue... Of course, clown fish accounted for 49%, and Qiao Nan accounted for one percent. This is also why Mountbatten pretended to be deaf and dumb when Jonan asked him for help. The clown fish is so awesome! How could he offend that forty-nine percent for Qiao Nan? ! It is such a Nan family, who can send people out of their own, and they have such powerful strength! Will Zhizhi still go with him to be the next king of Country A? It seems that... the Nan family is stronger and richer than Country A, right? Mountbatten no longer had a sense of superiority at this moment, and he became humble. He spoke to Xu Nange: "Then please help the Xu family take care of Zhizhi. When the country stabilizes, I will come to pick you up again... to visit Zhizhi." Xu Nange nodded and spoke directly: "Zhizhi will grow up freely in the Xu family. When she is eighteen years old, I will tell her these things, what choice will she choose at that time, and I hope King Mountbatten can respect her." "Of course." Mountbatten smiled and touched Zhizhi''s hair. "She is my daughter. I actually hope that she can be free than trapping her on that throne." He said this, his eyes were soft and the brilliance of a kind father. Xu Nange smiled. Then Mountbatten stated that Country A will be the strongest backing for Xu Nange to compete for the Nan family''s heirs, and had a happy dinner with them. When Mountbatten left, he became reluctant and finally asked with a tough bullet: "I wonder if the Xu family still has a guest room?" Xu Nange:? Mr. Xu came out and spoke directly: "It is not convenient to live in the Xu family with you as your identity. Let''s do this. I will take Zhizhi to live with you for a few days." Mountbatten won¡¯t be in China for too long. He is here to visit. The reason why he is reluctant to leave is that he only has such a little time and wants to spend more time with Zhizhi. But Mountbatten''s identity is too sensitive. If he lives in the Xu family, the Xu family will become the target of public criticism. At least the Chu family will send someone to protect the Xu family. The Xu family is now in a sensitive situation. There are so many Nan family members at home, and it is really inconvenient to be guarded by others. Mr. Xu San took Zhizhi to live with Mountbatten, which not only protects Zhizhi''s safety, but also allows Mountbatten to contact with Zhizhi. It is the best choice. Mountbatten agreed happily, so Mr. Xu packed up a few clothes, took a few nanny and some toys and clothes from Zhizhi, and followed Mountbatten away in a mighty manner. After a group of people left, Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, and even Shen Zhinan surrounded Xu Nange. Qiao Nan exclaimed: "You are so awesome! You can tie Mountbatten to us to death!" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds: "Say, when did you know about this? You actually hide us from it!" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "I just found out." Several people laughed. Xu Nange looked at the three of them and suddenly asked, "The Nan family¡¯s opening day is coming soon. Do you all go back and have a look?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. After a while, Qiao Nan spoke: "I said, please help me with Mountbatten, I will surrender to you, I will accompany you back." As soon as this was said, Situ Nanyin spoke: "I will accompany you back too." Shen Zhinan listened to the flowers of several people and was silent for a while: "I won''t go." Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Qiao Nan immediately asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glanced at her coldly, and Qiao Nan immediately shrank his neck in fear. This clown fish has given so much oppression to several people since childhood! Chen Zhinan didn''t say anything, Qiao Nan wanted to continue asking, so Xu Nange spoke slowly: "I guess, after you are ten years old, you should rarely go back, right?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned, and then slowly said, "Yes." Qiao Nan still didn''t understand why, and didn''t know what was going on, so he asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glared at her again: "Shut up!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± After Chen Zhinan finished speaking, he walked to the kitchen. Since he realized that he was a clownfish, this man stopped pretending to be in front of several people, and his previous gentleness disappeared. The most important thing is that after he blatantly surrendered to Xu Nange, he started to make a living in the Xu family every day. even! While he was having a meal, his little follower was instructing someone to enter the door: "Be gentle, don''t mess it up..." After saying that, he ran to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, where is our young master''s room?" Xu Nange:? She was confused: "Your young master is going to move in?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our company will have to eat the food you cook every day in the future. It is more convenient to move in, otherwise it will be very troublesome to run back and forth~ Xu''s family is so big, there will always be a room, right?" The Xu family¡¯s big manor is indeed very big. There are about ten rooms on each floor of this building, including nanny rooms, servant rooms, and countless guest rooms. But there are many brothers in the Xu family, and they don¡¯t separate their families. Everyone has their own rooms, and there are a lot of people who have stayed at the Xu family recently... In the entire villa, the guest room door with large windows on the sun has long been occupied. Xu Nange was silent for a moment and walked into the kitchen: "I will live in a room without sunny faces for you." Chen Zhinan was eating a bowl of noodles that Xu Nange had put on for him. no way¡­ Xu Nange is not a cook, so do you cook for him every day? So I have cooked a porridge every day in the past two days and gave it to him next. Chen Zhinan is so difficult to support. He doesn¡¯t eat the delicacies outside, but he can drink all the white porridge she made for a day. In the past two days at the Xu family, my cheeks have swelled up to the naked eye. The whole person''s complexion has become better, his skin is fair and beautiful, and he is hard to tell the difference between male and female. He is simply very beautiful At this moment, when he heard Xu Nange''s words, the man turned slightly, and the beautiful Taohua had an injury in her eyes. Then he ate all the noodles and walked out. He came directly to Qiao Nan: "You, give me the room." Qiao Nan:! This person is too domineering! She wants to refuse! But in the face of the oppression of the clown fish, she dared not say anything! But she didn''t say it, someone dared it. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Chi is back. I was very tired after going to work for one day, but when I got home, I saw my girlfriend being bullied? What is this person? Dare to let Qiao Nan let the room? Qiao Nan lives in Xu Chipin¡¯s master bedroom now! Xu Chipin lifted his sleeves and came to Chen Zhinan angrily: "Who are you?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes sank, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The next moment, I heard Xu Nange speak lightly: "This is my fifth brother." The murderous intent in Chen Zhinan''s eyes disappeared immediately. There is no way, this person cannot be killed. Killed, his meal tickets were gone... He snorted: "Can you give me a piece of land at the Xu family?" Xu Nange asked curiously: "What are you doing?" ¡°Build a building.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched her lips: "It''s not necessary to build a building, you can live in the guest room where Brother Wu lives." Xu Chipin was immediately dissatisfied: "Then where will I live?" Xu Nange: "Let''s go back to your room!" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan''s face suddenly turned red. After the two had a fight last time, they had not made up yet, so they still sleep in separate rooms... Xu Nange is clearly giving them a chance to reconcile. She coughed lightly and looked at Xu Chipin, then she saw Xu Chipin staring at her big clear eyes and asked, "Where is Qiao Nan sleeping?" Xu Nange:? ? Qiao Nan:? ? ? ? Situ Nanyin, who was eating melon seeds next to her, was choked by melon seeds! How did this person find a girlfriend? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth, and Qiao Nan grabbed his ears angrily: "Is it a pity for you to sleep with me?" Xu Chipin: "Ah, no, I didn''t react for a while..." Qiao Nan dragged Xu Chipin upstairs and moved home. When Xu Chipin walked out with his own things in his arms, he asked Chen Zhinan: "Do you need a nanny to help you change the bed sheets and quilt covers?" "Need not." Chen Zhinan''s words made Xu Chipin feel disgusted: "Hey, that''s what I slept with!" "Well, I get it, so, I''ll empty the whole room and put my stuff in." He waved his hand and the young follower brought a group of people into the door. The entire Xu family was in awe. After more than an hour, the sunny guest room was instantly turned into an antique room, and even the bed was changed. Downstairs of the living room, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin moved quietly and came to Xu Nange. They both looked upstairs and asked curiously: "Rabbit, why has the clown fish never returned to the Nan family after they were ten years old?" Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Situ Nanyin who was pricking her ears behind her. These two people are really gossiping. Xu Nange twitched helplessly, and then slowly spoke: "I think maybe it''s because his body has developed and his Adam''s apple, it''s hard to pretend to be a woman anymore." Qiao Nan suddenly realized. Situ Nanyin immediately patted her head: "Why didn''t I expect this!" Xu Nange looked at them speechlessly, turned around and left. There are more than ten days left for the Nan family gate to open, and she needs to prepare now. What exactly does the Nan family look like? Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin and even Chen Zhinan do not mention anything now, which makes her feel strange and curious in her heart. Just walked into the room and saw Huo Beiyan dealing with his work. Xu Nange couldn''t help but walk over and ask, "Why are you so busy lately?" "Well, let''s arrange all the work for the next month first." Huo Beiyan explained lightly. Xu Nange immediately understood what he meant. Is this guy trying to accompany him back to the Nan family? But because the Nan family may be isolated from the outside, he must handle the work first... Xu Nange thought for a moment and stood in front of him: "This time, please don''t accompany me." Huo Beiyan''s hand was typing on the keyboard slightly, and then the man raised his head and looked at her: "Why?" Xu Nange said slowly: "This is my first time going to the Nan family. I don''t even know what''s going on inside. I want to see if my mother is fine, but I can''t guarantee that I will not be recognized. If I know that I am not Nange, I might be trapped inside. If you accompany me, who will save me?" Huo Beiyan refused when she heard this: "No." Xu Nan''s song was played. Huo Beiyan walked straight to her, and the man''s tall figure enveloped her in the shadow: "Nan Ge, do you know how sad I thought you were dead when you fell into the sea during the days when you fell into the sea? I don''t want to be alone." Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this answer. Although I have known about Huo Beiyan¡¯s choice for a long time, I still need to ask some questions in advance. But seeing the man so firm, she could only nodded: "Okay, then... let''s go together!" "Well, we must be together, regardless of life or death." Huo Beiyan hugged her, then turned around and sat behind the desk: "I don''t know how long it will take to go this time, so I have to handle all my future work. As for the rest... don''t worry, I have arranged everything for the back-up..." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan is busy working, and Xu Nange has long given the power of managing the company to others, so he is idle and just goes out to find Qiao Nan. When passing Situ Nanyin''s room, the man opened the door directly: "What are you doing?" Xu Nange: "How do you know it''s me?" Situ Nanyin replied: "I heard the footsteps and knew that it was you passing by. After passing through my room, it was Qiao Nan''s room. Are you going to find her?" Situ Nanyin instantly felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant: "You have other dogs, don''t you love me anymore?" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I just want to ask some things about the Nan family." Situ Nanyin was so upset: "I can tell you too~" Xu Nange looked at her. This guy was very arrogant when he just followed him. He refused to say anything about the Nan family. Now he has a sense of crisis? Situ Nanyin has a naive and lively personality, with clear eyes, and it seems that she can see the bottom at a glance. But she is a little fox, which makes people feel incredible. Xu Nange spoke: "Then go with me. Just as I was about to ask something, Qiao Nan didn''t say enough, you can make a supplement." "OK." Situ Nanyin was about to go out, but paused again: "Wait for me." Then he entered the door. Before Xu Nange could wait for her, he walked straight to Xu Chipin''s room and knocked on the door. A serene sound came from inside. Then Qiao Nan opened the door with a blushing cheek: "Nange? What''s wrong?" "Oh, I want to ask you about the Nan family, but it seems inconvenient for you?" The strawberry marks on Qiao Nan¡¯s neck can be vaguely seen. Qiao Nan coughed: "It''s a bit inconvenient, otherwise..." Before she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin rushed over with a bag of snacks. She was wearing a rabbit-like pajamas and furry-textured slippers. After rushing over, she immediately said, "Is it inconvenient for lions? Nange, if you don''t understand, come and ask me if I don''t know! It''s convenient for me, Xu Chiyuan won''t go home tonight!" Qiao Nan, who was just planning to say something inconvenient, immediately spoke: "I''m convenient!" We must never let the fox show off his favor in front of the rabbit alone! Thinking of this, she went out directly, "Let''s go to the fox''s room to chat!" When Xu Nange knocked on the door, he knew that he had made the wrong choice. The fifth brother is at home, how could she come to find Qiao Nan at this time? He nodded when he heard this. So the three of them came to Xu Chiyuan''s room with a bag of snacks. This is the first time Xu Nange has entered his seventh brother''s room... It can be seen that Xu Chiyuan is a very neat and academic man. His room is full of rigor and the study in the suite is full of bookshelf on three sides, filled with knowledge such as physics. But, in such a room, there is an out-of-equipped pink snack cabinet. There are also a few white furry pillows and plush toys, which are obviously from Situ Nanyin. and! The books in the study are now piled up in a corner, and now the bookshelf is filled with snacks! It seemed as if something had been inserted into Xu Chiyuan''s life. But Situ Nanyin didn''t feel that his things were not integrated with this place at all. As soon as she entered the door, she hugged her white plush toy and jumped onto the black leather sofa. Then she made it cross-legged and pulled the snack truck in front of her. Then she pulled it from the other side casually, and the tea was soaked. She spoke directly in the owner''s posture: "Sit, sit, sit!" Xu Nange felt that this room was very interesting and sat down on the small sofa next to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan looked around, twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you think you have disrupted Xu Chiyuan''s life?" ¡°Is there any?¡± Situ Nanyin spoke in a innocent way: "It''s okay, I think he and I are just right!" Qiao Nan twitched the corner of his mouth. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''m going to the Nan family soon. I''m here to find you because I want to ask about the Nan family." Yesterday, my aunt was so weak that she felt dizzy even while sitting, so she didn''t get up to write. Sorry. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Situ Nanyin immediately raised her hand: "I''ll talk first!" Xu Nange looked at her and found it funny. I wanted to ask what news I had before. This guy was always mysterious and hid the news very tightly. Now that he has Qiao Nan, he has instantly a sense of competition. Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, tell me." Situ Nanyin coughed lightly: "Actually, I have been back several times over the years, and each time it is the same routine. We have to take a boat to the sea first, and then they will send a boat to pick us up. At this time, we will blindfold us, and then we will drive on the sea. We will drive on the sea for about 12 hours each time, and we will reach a land. At this time, we will not open our eyes. We will be carried directly into the sedan chair and will be carried to our own homes." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Open your eyes and I''ll get home~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The news was just like not saying it, and she looked at Qiao Nan again. Qiao Nan nodded: "I go home like this, every time I go back, I can stay for a week, reunite with my parents, and then when it comes, someone will come to pick us up. When we return, we will send us to a large cruise ship for tourism. For normal people, it seems like we have spent a week on a cruise ship, but in fact we have been back to the Nanjia for a week." Xu Nange pondered: "Can you go out after you go home?" Situ Nanyin shook her head: "No." Qiao Nan also spoke: "They will be under strict supervision and can''t go anywhere. And there will be people coming to check every day. Until you send you away seven days later, during this period, you are actually staying with your parents at home." Situ Nanyin added: "At home, the phone has no signal, and TV channels from all over the country can be received. Except for not being able to go out, I actually have a very comfortable life." Qiao Nan continued to add: "Every time we go back, we have to leave, which is also a kind of protection for us." Xu Nange listened to the conversation between several people and nodded: "I understand. If you can go out and know where you live, look for them and silence them directly. Wouldn''t there be a win or loss in the debate between the successors? That''s why you will strictly restrict you and protect you." "Yes." The two spoke again: "Apart from our appearance, no one except our parents will know. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the days we go back every year are the most comfortable days we live because they are the safest." When outside, beware of other heirs coming to the door and kill them. But once you return to the Nan family, you will know that the home is definitely the safest place. so¡­ "I''m going home. Apart from talking to my mother, I can lie in bed and sleep for seven days at other times." Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "Relax." Situ Nanyin said, "I can eat the meal my mother cooks for seven days when I go back." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange frowned: "If I don''t have an account and password, can I log in?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan continued, "Yes, after all, we don''t need to verify our identity when we go home. The account and password are just in the battle between the last successors, and we need to verify our identity. In fact, our faces are our identity~" Xu Nange was stunned. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan spoke: "The Guardian will send our recent situation to the Nan family regularly." Xu Nange felt something was wrong: "What''s going on with Shen Zhinan?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan also looked at each other: "Yes. We will send our recent situation to the Nan family, but Shen Zhinan has changed his gender. Why does the Nan family seem to be unaware of it?" Qiao Nan popularized science: "In the Nan family, girls are the most important, because we girls can inherit genes and male genes, and they will disappear after two generations. So everyone calls boys to pay money, and girls are the family heirs. If the Nan family knew that Shen Zhinan was a man, they would definitely come and arrest him and cancel her heir!" Situ Nanyin covered her mouth: ¡®How did he deceive the Nan family? ¡¯ Xu Nange suddenly understood something: "Do you still remember the young follower he has been with him all year round?" The two nodded in unison. Xu Nange said slowly: "Is it possible that the young follower is his guardian. If you have the guardian help you deceive the Nan family, you can escape the investigation of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin suddenly realized: "No wonder that young follower is not afraid of me at all!" Qiao Nan touched his chin: "There is indeed one between the heirs of the general guardians. Everyone will protect each other''s interests. The young follower helped the clownfish hide the secret of gender, which seems not so difficult to understand." Xu Nange nodded, then looked at the two of them: "Okay, let''s talk about the last question now. How can I get the ticket to return to the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and both of them smiled: "The Guardian will be sent here!" Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this: "Will the Guardian be sent here?" My sister¡¯s guardian seems to be Dr. Xu Musheng! But since the last time I exposed his identity, the two have not been in contact for a long time... Xu Nange touched his chin and nodded. Then it will be easy. Xu Musheng must be a grasshopper on the same boat as her, so he must...he should be helping her, right? Xu Nange asked: "Have you got your ticket?" Situ Nanyin nodded immediately: "I got it long ago. My guardian sent it to me a month ago!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "Although I came to China, I have to send the guardians here too!" When Xu Nange heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then he took out his cell phone and called Xu Musheng. The phone rang and it was connected. Xu Musheng''s voice was peaceful: "Nan Ge, what''s wrong?" Xu Nange spoke: "When are you going to give me the Nan family''s boat ticket?" But unexpectedly, Xu Musheng spoke: "I don''t plan to give it to you." Xu Nange was shocked: "What did you say?" Xu Musheng said directly: "You are not suitable to go to the Nan family now." Xu Nange was a little angry: "Brother Xu, you are not qualified to make a decision for me!" Xu Musheng sighed: "I am not qualified, but I am qualified to help Nange make a decision. I am her guardian!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "Nangge has never returned to the Nan family. Do you know why?" Xu Nange shook his head: "I don''t know." Xu Musheng spoke: "Because that home is not hers!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "It means that in the Nan family, her adoptive mother does not like her. If you go back and are found out that you are not her, maybe her adoptive mother will directly reveal your identity! If it weren''t for the Nan family that had to have a daughter and become the next heir, her adoptive mother would not have taken her in at all!" Xu Nange took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter to me. I want to go back to find my mother." "I know." Xu Musheng sighed even more: "It''s because he knows that he must say that you can''t go back. You know that people who go back cannot go out, right? But when you go back, you will definitely go out. When you will be discovered, you and your mother will have something to happen!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and sneered: "There should be very few people in the Nan family who know that I am my mother''s daughter. Even if I go to find my mother, at most I will have something to happen to me, and my mother will not have something to happen to me." Nange is the daughter of Nanjing Shu. Only the initiator of this incident, that is, Nange''s mother in the Nan family, knows. Others don''t know the relationship between Nange and Nanjing Shu. The reason why Xu Musheng added one was that if he was discovered, Nanjing Shu would be implicated by her, but he just wanted to give her a shield to retreat. Because he knows himself very well. If you just have a problem, you won¡¯t mind at all! Only when she says that Nanjing''s book will be in danger will she listen to her advice. Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the introduction of Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Xu Nange might have believed Xu Musheng''s nonsense. Now, she has her own judgment! Xu Musheng obviously didn''t expect this to be the case, so he spoke directly: "Do you have to go?" ¡°Must go.¡± Xu Musheng was silent for a long time: "Even if it is very likely that he will not be able to come back?" "Yes." Xu Musheng finally said, "Okay, I will send you the ticket to you in person tomorrow, but Nange, you have to know that the Nan family is not as good as you think, nor is it as bad as you think... It is just... it is a bit mysterious." Xu Nange looked straight ahead. It was night now, and her figure was reflected on the glass in front of her. She seemed to have seen Nange, and this feeling made her very wonderful. She spoke directly: "That''s why I want to go and see him in person." Go and see what this Nan family looks like, which makes everyone curious! Besides... If possible, if she wants to win the final victory, she must find out the other four heirs by the time she returns to the Nan family! After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Okay, now you can tell me who are the nine heirs of the Nan family generation, right?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "We definitely don''t know the name. What do you know at present? Nanwei is my person, her code name is cat, and then the clown fish is Shen Zhinan, Qiao Nan is the prince, I am a fox, you are a rabbit, and the remaining four people only know the code name, the eagle is in Country M, the cobra is in Country D, and the cockroach is in Country P..." When Xu Nange heard this code, he almost sprayed out when he drank water: "What? Cockroaches?" "Cockroaches are also animals, and they are also code names. What''s wrong?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips and asked, "Cockroaches are so disgusting. I still remember when she was in kindergarten, she was dirty every day, just like a cockroach living in the darkness, which matched her code name very much." Xu Nange nodded: "What about the last one?" As soon as he asked this, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Situ Nanyin couldn''t help but pursed her lips. Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan spoke: "This last one, tell me that he has the same interests and hobbies as Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange frowned: "I love to eat?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, so the other party''s code name is pig." Xu Nange:¡­ Are all the code names so random? She twitched the corners of her mouth, and Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you mean? Why do I have the same interests and hobbies as pigs? I have some specialties in eating, okay, I don''t eat anything that is not delicious. She is not. She loves everything she eats!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Anyway, when I was a child, we gave her all the leftovers because she could eat them all! Her mother also came to the kindergarten for this reason, saying that she would raise their children like pigs, she was fat and big." Xu Nange listened to the two of them talking and being able to tell the appearance of their companions when they were young, and suddenly couldn''t help asking: "You have lived together for a few years when you were young. When you grow up, do you really have the heart to fight with each other to the death?" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin were both stunned. Neither of them seemed to have expected Xu Nange to ask this question. Situ Nanyin actually felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant. She slowly put down the melon seeds and sighed. Qiao Nan also spoke: "Most of the playmates I was a child don''t remember when I grew up. Besides, I haven''t contacted each other for so long and have no feelings. Besides, since this battle is destined to be a life-and-death battle, then our kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves." After saying that, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but speak: "Xu Nange, I know you have never experienced such a cruel life, but you have to remember what I said, you are not from our group, you must be cautious." After Qiao Nan finished speaking, he reminded him: "Then, no one in the Nan family can trust! Including Situ Nanyin and I. Although we have surrendered to you now, in fact, there is no word loyalty in our dictionary, because we have known since childhood to seek profit and avoid harm. If you have a dispute with the Eagle, if you have no chance of winning, the Eagle may win the final victory, and we will abandon you without hesitation." Qiao Nan''s expression was extremely serious, and his words were incomprehensible cruelty. Situ Nanyin immediately spoke when she heard this: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m different from you!" Xu Nange looked at her and heard Situ Nanyin say, "I am indeed different from her! Because I have never called you another name. I said, you are my follower!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was too lazy to pay attention to Situ Nanyin. This guy is now all over his body, only his mouth is stubborn! She looked at the two of them and suddenly spoke, "Thank you." This sentence made the two of them stunned. Situ Nanyin immediately coughed and spoke awkwardly: "Thank you, what are you thanking!" "Thank you for telling me so much." "Well, you''re welcome." Situ Nanyin started eating melon seeds again: "Anyway, my goal is to compete for the final successor, don''t compete with me!" Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "I don''t ask for who the last heir is, I just ask for freedom. I hope it''s you, because if it were you, you probably wouldn''t have seen your fifth brother stay alone in the empty room, right?" Xu Nange: "¡­Is this the reason why you asked the Xu family to be your boyfriend?!" Qiao Nan coughed: "That''s right!" Xu Nange looked behind her silently: "Fifth Brother, you have been taken advantage of by her again." Qiao Nan was so scared that he immediately turned around, afraid that he would cause unnecessary misunderstandings like last time. However, this time he turned around and found that there was no one behind him. Xu Nange pursed his lips and smiled. Qiao Nan realized that he had been fooled and directly scratched her: "You are so enough! I teased me once or twice!" Xu Nange avoided and said solemnly: "I just want to remind you that since you love, don''t always talk about not loving you." After she finished speaking, she also looked at Situ Nanyin and then asked: "By the way, Huo Beiyan wants to go to the Nan family with me. Is there any way?" "Yes, I have!" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan replied at the same time: "You can take your companions there, especially your son-in-law! ~ Hehe~ The Nan family is very welcome!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "They welcome to us. The son-in-law has gone, and they may not even be able to leave~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin poked her arm: "Okay, don''t joke like Nan Ge. If your son-in-law is, the meaning of taking it is to marry into a marriage and you will not be allowed to leave the Nan family again. You are considered a hostage to the Nan family, so... if you can''t take it, don''t take it!" Xu Nange heard this and made a gesture of ok. It seems that this time I went to the Nan family, I couldn¡¯t take care of Huo Beiyan anymore, after all, I had no choice! Xu Nange breathed an inexplicably relieved, always feeling that keeping him in Kyoto was the safest way. This time, her identity might be exposed... Chapter 835 Chapter 835 That night, Xu Nange told Huo Beiyan about this. Huo Beiyan heard this and just said lightly, and then he didn''t say anything. Xu Nange thought he gave up and stopped going. The next day, Xu Musheng came over and took out two boat tickets and handed her one. Xu Nange asked: "What is the other one?" Xu Musheng said lightly: "I''ll go with you." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Xu Musheng spoke: "You are Nange, but you don''t know many things. Although you have no memory after leaving the Nan family at the age of three, you can say that you have no memory, but for so many years, the contact between the Nan family has always been me. Only if I help you can you get away with it. Also... You should be looking for Nange''s account and password this time, right?" Xu Musheng pushed the gold-framed glasses: "The final final requires a ticket. The Nan family is also afraid that the heirs will be replaced, so at the end, they need an account and password to verify your identity, and even DNA verification is required. You and Nange are identical twins, and your DNA should be very similar, but you don''t know the account and secrets, only your adoptive mother knows it." Xu Nange frowned and spoke for a while: "Can the guardian get on the boat?" Xu Musheng nodded: "Not bad." She took a deep breath: "Okay." Then he looked at the ticket in his hand. That was a cruise ticket across Europe, and it took a total of half a month to float on the sea. Xu Nange asked, "When you go about where you will get off the boat?" Xu Musheng spoke: "This, I have to wait for the Nan family''s orders and orders. I have a satellite phone number here, so I can contact the Nan family at that time. As for you, you are not allowed to bring anything." Xu Nange nodded and suddenly asked again: "Are all the heirs on the same boat?" Xu Musheng shook his head: "Of course not." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If you are on a boat, then you can kill another group of successors directly on the boat, such as finding a way to sink the boat... As soon as she thought of this, she heard Xu Musheng speak: "About a hundred years ago, there was indeed a time when someone was on a boat. At that time, someone sank a ship. Fortunately, the people from the Nan family were receiving it nearby. But even so, the heirs of the Nan family have been shortened from hundreds to more than a dozen, and the rest have all been drowned. Since then, the locations of everyone boarding the boat have changed, and everyone is on a different cruise ship. No one knows your cruise ship." Xu Nange: "¡­I want to ask, what is that boat?" Xu Musheng: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not the Titanic." Xu Musheng: ¡°¡­¡± He didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Nange''s jokes and continued, "When you get on the boat, you can bring anything, so you tell your family to go out for a trip, but after getting on the boat, you will follow my command." Xu Nange nodded. Xu Musheng was silent for a moment and said, "By the way, after arriving at the Nan family, you have to obey my command and not act casually by yourself. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, even if you get on the boat, I won''t take you to the Nan family." Only Xu Musheng can contact the Nan family... Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m obedient, don''t worry, I''m just going to live. I don''t want to be discovered like this and die!" Xu Musheng nodded and then handed her a box of medicine. Xu Nange asked: "What is this?" "You haven''t had any illness recently, right? Iron deficiency anemia is the cause of this drug. You take medicine regularly." Xu Nange looked at the medicine and nodded helplessly: "Okay." Xu Musheng stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave first, see you the day after tomorrow?" The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. Xu Nange nodded. After Xu Musheng left, she came upstairs and tried to coax Huo Beiyan. However, seeing that the other party was busy working again, Xu Nange couldn''t help but speak, "You can''t go anymore, why are you still so busy?" "Who said I can''t go?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "Finish the work first." Xu Nange paused slightly and couldn''t understand: "You can''t go, you can''t board the boat, so... do you have a way?" ¡°There are always more solutions than difficulties.¡± Huo Beiyan continued to speak: "You can say a few more words." Xu Nange was stunned: "What are you saying?" "Whatever." Huo Beiyan coughed, took off his headphones, and unplugged the socket on his laptop. "They are all calling you sister-in-law, wanting to hear you say a few words." Xu Nange was slightly stunned and walked over, only to find that Huo Beiyan was actually having a meeting. When a group of people saw her, they waved their hands immediately: "Hello, sister-in-law!" Xu Nange greeted him, then glared at Huo Beiyan, and then left and entered the bedroom. Half an hour later, Huo Beiyan walked into the bedroom after the meeting. Xu Nange immediately asked, "Tell me, why are you planning to go to the Nan family with me?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You said that in addition to the prospective son-in-law, only the guardian can accompany the heir to the Nan family. I am not the heir, so I have to be the guardian." Xu Nange was stunned: "Whose guardian do you want to be?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I have discussed with her. Her guardian has handed her the ticket. We need to get on a different boat and finally go to the same goal. See you at Nange, see you at Nanjia." Chapter 836 Chapter 836 The day I left Kyoto, the weather was very clear. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got into a car and watched Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin get into another car. The two looked at each other from afar. Xu Nange felt that the sunlight behind Huo Beiyan was a little dazzling. She stretched out her hand to block it, and then she saw the man''s expression. He was looking at her quietly, with a quiet expression on his face. Xu Nange smiled at him slightly. The man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his cold eyebrows and eyes became softer. He waved to Xu Nange. The two got into the car at the same time, and the car drove out. Then they separated at the door, and they drove in different directions respectively. Xu Nange suddenly turned around for some reason. Huo Beiyan''s car was getting farther and farther away from him, and the man''s car window suddenly opened and turned around and looked over. Xu Nange smiled slightly and waved to him. But suddenly a little sour in my heart. This was the first time they had separated after they came to Kyoto and untied their knots. He put down his work before and stayed by her every day, like a driver. The two of them were together at all times. The sudden separation made her a little uncomfortable. This is the first time she has shown her lively side in front of others. Huo Beiyan thought about this and his lips curled up. The two of them closed the windows separately and continued to move forward. Xu Nange smiled at the corner of his lips. When Xu Musheng saw it, he couldn''t help but speak, "Look at your worthless look." Xu Nange glanced at him. I used to think that Xu Musheng liked him, but later I learned that the person he liked was Nange, and the two became much more comfortable to get along with each other. Xu Nange curled his lips: "You don''t understand, you are a single dog." Xu Musheng smiled: "I am a single dog, but do you think the son-in-law of the Nan family is so easy to be? " Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean?" "If you have been married to him for three years and still cannot have children, the Nan family will ask you to change a man." Xu Nange:! She frowned: "Don''t joke around!" Xu Musheng said slowly, "Do you look like I''m joking? The Nan family will do such a thing. Why do you think your sister has to have a child? Because there are fewer heirs in the Nan family than in the next generation! Among the people in the current generation, you are the only one with Zhizhi! This is your advantage in competing for the heirs!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she feel like she is snatching the throne? Having a child has become a bargaining chip? Xu Musheng lowered his eyes: "Don''t think I''m an alarmist statement. Do you think the women of the Nan family want freedom all of them? Why do you think your mother would rather leave the Nan family for so many years than go back? Because... when you go back, it will become a tool of childbirth! You guess why the victorious heirs can go in and out of the Nan family at will, but those who fail must stay in the Nan family? What do you think they are doing in the Nan family?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "What do you mean..." "Yes, they are giving birth. This is also the reason why your mother escapes. Your mother is prone to pregnancy. It is a rare physique that the Nan family has seen in so many years. In order to continue the bloodline of the Nan family, the Nan family will definitely force her to have more children! It is not enough to give birth to you and your sister, so you have to rebirth and then give birth... The Nan family must continue the bloodline gene!" Xu Nange''s face darkened: "Women in the Nan family are in charge, but they also regard women as tools for childbirth?" Xu Musheng looked forward: "Because, the bloodline of the Nan family cannot be broken. This is the fate of all the Nan family!" Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Nothing cannot be broken. Think about the feudal dynasty, which one did not die? The Nan family has been going on for thousands of years, and it is very powerful." Xu Musheng shook his head again and sighed: "You still don''t understand. Let me go to the Nan family to see this time, as you can just let you know what the Nan family looks like!" Xu Nange frowned. She finally nodded. The car soon arrived at the dock, and Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got off the car and got on the cruise ship. The cruise ship of Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin is in Country F, and they just went to board the plane... Don¡¯t let people touch the location of the Nan family, this is the most confidential thing for the Nan family. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng boarded the cruise ship and entered their own room inside the cruise ship, the ship slowly started to move. There were thousands of people on this cruise ship, and two Chinese people suddenly disappeared, which really couldn''t cause much storm. Besides, Xu Musheng and Xu Nange also told the waiter not to disturb them this week. So after Xu Nange packed up himself, he went out and came to the deck that he had made an appointment with Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng looked at her: "Didn''t bring any electronic devices? Don''t be lucky, you can''t bring them with you at all!" Xu Nange nodded: "I know." I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed to be several hours, and then it seemed to be more than ten hours. When the ship entered the dark sea, suddenly a faint light came from the sea in the distance. Xu Nange was guessing what it was when he heard Xu Musheng say, "The Nan family is here to pick us up." Chapter 837 Chapter 837 The ship in the Nan family is very small. On this vast sea, it makes people feel like a wave hitting it and overturning the ship. Xu Nange stared at the ship and saw that the ship gradually drove under the big cruise ship. She didn''t ask a word, but looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng nodded to her and said, "I can only demonstrate it to you." After saying that, he jumped directly onto the cruise ship and jumped straight down! Xu Nange took a breath of cold air in an instant. She hurriedly looked down. The cruise ship was very high. They stood on the deck position, which was more than ten meters away from the water surface. If it fell into the water, if it was not controlled properly, it would be like falling on concrete ground. Xu Musheng was in front with his hands, like a diving athlete, and then swam straight into the water, and immediately someone put on a cloak for him. Then, Xu Musheng waved to Xu Nange. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± If this were an ordinary Nan family, I wonder if he would fall to death? She lowered her eyes slightly, and suddenly she was a little worried about Huo Beiyan. After the two were together, they never said whether they could swim. What if Huo Beiyan couldn¡¯t swim? As she thought so, she jumped onto the deck directly, then jumped down by Xu Musheng''s posture! ¡°Wow!¡± The cold and biting water suddenly surged over, making her feel pain like a needle **** in an instant. She quickly abandoned all the pain thoughts and struggled to drill into the water. She actually always had water, but at this moment, she suddenly felt her body soft, as if something was blocking her breathing. Xu Nange knew that this was the sequelae of falling into the sea in Haicheng last time, which led to her being a little scared of deep water, but in order to save her mother, she could not surrender! The more I think so, the harder Xu Nange exerted. But anyone who knows how to swim knows that if your body is stiff and you cannot completely relax, you will not be able to float out of the water... Even though she forced herself not to fear water, her body stiffness was not something she could control. The harder Xu Nange swam upwards, the more his body sinks... Sinking... Xu Nange''s pupils stared at the light on the water... Just when she thought she was going to be drowned, a rope was suddenly thrown down. Xu Nange immediately grabbed the rope and then pulled it out with force. The moment she surfaced, she gasped... Xu Musheng stretched out a hand from the boat and pulled her up. Then a warm quilt covered her. Xu Nange then discovered that there were three people sitting on the boat, a boatman, and two people were staring at her. Xu Nange immediately looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng hurriedly explained, "Nangge, you may have not been home for too long. These two are your mother''s husbands." Xu Nange:! ! Two people? One of those two is only in his twenties, right? The other one is older, about forty years old. Seeing Xu Nange looking over, the man in his forties immediately said, "Haha, I haven''t been home for so many years. It turns out that it''s because I can''t water! It''s such a waste! When you come in, let''s see how your mother scolds you!" Another man in his twenties was much gentler: "Don''t be afraid, your mother just misses you too much, she talks about you every day..." The final mother of the two should be Nange''s adoptive mother. The last lost heir who stole a child from Nanjing Shu. Xu Nange didn''t dare to speak randomly, but just nodded. The man in his forties sneered: "It''s still the same as when he was a child. With your elm-bumped head, how can you win the battle for successors? If you can''t win, we will be trapped in the Nan family forever and never get out, do you know?" Xu Nange nodded again based on the principle of saying too much mistakes and did not speak. The forty-year-old man was immediately angry by her appearance: "Are you a mute person? Don''t say a word?" The twenty-year-old man spoke, "Okay, okay, brother, Nange has just returned and has disappeared for more than 20 years. Don''t scold him as soon as he meets him, let the wife know, it''s not good." As soon as this was said, the forty-year-old man snorted and then closed his mouth. The twenty-year-old man took out a cloth strip and said, "Come on, as usual, you can''t look at the route." Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng and nodded to the twenty-year-old man when he saw him. The man immediately stepped forward and tied her and Xu Musheng''s eyes with a pitch-black cloth strip, then the ship started and floated away. Xu Nange didn''t know how long she had been floating. She originally wanted to remember the sound of water and judge the specific location of the Nan family, but the boat was too panicked. In addition, there was only the sound of wind and water on the water surface, so there was no sound of judging the direction. After listening for a while, she simply gave up and fell asleep in the cabin. When I woke up again, I was woken up: "Nange, come, get up." Xu Nange stood up, took off his blindfold and looked at the Nan family. Chapter 838 Chapter 838 The moment he saw the Nan family, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Because she found out that she was not on the boat, but she was obviously on the boat before going to bed, which means... someone fainted on the way here! Now the Nan family... She can''t see the full picture at all because she is already in the Nange family. There is a small foreign building at home, and she is in the living room. The surrounding environment is no different from that in China. Even the TV is hanging on the wall. Xu Musheng is lying beside her, as if she has just woken up, looking at everything around her in a daze. Both of them frowned slightly as they looked at each other. Then, a sharp and mean voice came: "I thought you were planning to never come back in your life." Xu Nange was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look, and saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair, slowly being pushed over. She looked at her side, and her half of her face was insignificant. But when the woman slowly turned around, her other half of her face made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink. She held back and didn''t let herself scream! Because that half of the face was disfigured! And it was burned and disfigured. There was only a small black hole in the eyes, the nose was the same, and even the lips were glued together, which was very evenly scalded, and it was artificial at first glance! Xu Nange tightened his chin. I didn''t know how to react for a while... When he was three years old, Nange, who left home, was facing such a face at that time? She was thinking, and the woman sneered: "Why didn''t you startle when you see me like this?" Xu Nange was afraid that this was a woman''s temptation and did not speak. The woman sneered: "This is the outcome of the loser. Nange, if you fail, you will be locked up in this house for retirement in the future! Moreover, you will also send all kinds of men to you just to get pregnant and have children. Even if I no longer have the ability to give birth, they will still send men to you continuously...ha." Xu Nange frowned. What does the woman mean by saying this? Is the wound on her face from the next few years? She lowered her head. The woman''s voice became sharper again: "Are you mute? You finally came back to see me once, but she even showed this! I understand!" The woman sneered, "You know that your biological mother is not me, right? Hahaha, you hate me, and brought you back then? Tell you, I am saving your life! If I hadn''t brought you back and made you one of the heirs, you would have disappeared in the sea like your sister! The Nan family''s methods have always been like this. Don''t you know?! Those who dare to betray the Nan family will die! That Nanjing Shu was captured by the Nan family, hahaha..." Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Do you know she is your mother? Then you must care about her very much, right?" Xu Nange finally said the first thing she said after coming: "Where is she?" Hearing this, the woman immediately took a step forward, picked up the thing next to her and smashed it towards Xu Nange: "Niu, I don''t see you caring about me, the first sentence is for her! You bastard!" Xu Nange turned his head slightly, avoided the woman''s attack, and then looked at her. This woman''s psychology has been distorted. Her eyes were a little crazy. No wonder my sister never came back for so many years. This family is indeed very suffocating. Xu Nange took a deep breath and saw the woman turning her wheelchair forward again. Xu Nange directly pressed her shoulder and spoke directly: "Okay, I''ve seen how you are. Can you still ask if you are doing well?" The woman was stunned. Xu Nange frowned and said, "I know you are not doing well, so I am working hard. If you can become the new heir, can you live a better life?" The woman looked at her blankly again: "Did you want to fight? Didn''t you not want to fight before? Now you are here to fight for that position, right? Sure enough, the mother and daughter are in contact. I have raised you for three years and can''t warm your heart!" What do you think is jealous? But the concern that Xu Nange revealed in her just two sentences seemed to make her gunpowder weaker. Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Did I blame you when I was a child?" The woman turned her head and said, "You didn''t know that I was not your biological mother at that time. At most, I thought I was too serious to you and ignored me... But you left at the age of three. The little child is depressed all year round and doesn''t like to talk. How could I know what you think!" Xu Nange spoke: "I won''t blame you." "Then why don''t you come back and have a look?" Xu Nange was silent for a while and thought of a good reason: "I can''t swim." The woman immediately glared at her: "I''m so stupid. I can''t learn it for so many years. When I was a child, I threw you into the water and cried so scared. I''ve heard of it a long time ago, you almost drowned this time!" Speaking of this, he sneered again: "For your real mother, I almost drowned and came back. Haha, I''m so filial!" Xu Nange: "..." Why are you jealous again! Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Xu Nange looked at the woman and saw that she tried to turn her head as much as possible and face herself with the beautiful side. Xu Nange suddenly walked over and asked, "Does half of your face hurt when it is destroyed?" As soon as these words came out, the woman was stunned. She seemed to have never expected Xu Nange to suddenly care about her, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She pursed her lips: "I don''t remember it for a long time! The second year after you left, they ruined my appearance. It has been almost twenty years since this year. It should have hurt at that time... So, Nange, you have to remember that if you can''t win this position, then go for plastic surgery, change your identity, and never come back!" Xu Nange looked at her face and couldn''t help but sigh: "Will every failed person be like you?" She was worried about Nan Jingshu, but she knew that asking directly would make women irritable, so she simply asked indirectly. But the woman saw through her little thoughts at first glance: "You want to ask Nanjing Book, right? Haha, she will definitely be better than me, but it is said that she is also being whipped every day. Oh, there should be a live broadcast on the news tonight..." Xu Nange''s fist immediately tightened. The woman spoke lightly: "But this is the lightest punishment, that is, she was almost fifty years old and was found and lost her fertility, but she did not have any fertility, but twenty years ago...ha." The woman lowered her eyes. Two men walked over to him, one was the slightly older man and the other was a young man. A slightly older man walked to the woman and held her shoulder: "Nan Jing, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t been with me and refused the man they sent him, and took off his uterus without any fertility again, they wouldn''t break your legs or ruin your face..." Nanjing¡­ Xu Nange silently remembered the woman''s name. When Nan Jing heard this, he patted his hand: "It was difficult for me to conceive naturally. I stole Nange back to give them an explanation, but unexpectedly, even so, after losing the battle for successors, I lost my dignity. They came to give me ovulation injections every month to ask me to give birth to several more heirs for the Nan family. If I don''t take off my uterus, I''m afraid I''m still in the pregnancy stage now! I''m not for you, I''m just for myself!" The man sighed silently. The young man walked up, squatted in front of Nan Jing, and held her hand: "Sister, you are so brave." When Nan Jing heard this, he was about to speak, the older man pushed the young man away: "Don''t play green tea here, Nan Jing, he is not sincere to you, don''t be deceived by him!" Xu Nange:¡­?????????????She saw male green tea! And finally I saw a woman, two men, and two men were jealous. She was watching, and Nan Jing turned her head and looked over and said directly: "This is your eldest father. When I was a child, I changed your diapers. This is your second father." Xu Nange looked at the young man. Nan Jing said a little awkwardly: "Although I am disabled, the Nan family still sends a man every year. He doesn''t want to be sent elsewhere, so he stays with me." The second father looked at the eldest father and said, "Brother, my sister and I don''t have any relationship. You don''t have to treat me as a rival in love. I just want a place to settle down." The eldest father sneered: "You are here again!" The second father immediately looked at Nan Jing, a little dog-like person, and the feeling of needing protection appeared in his eyes. Nan Jing immediately looked at his father: "You''re enough! Aren''t I with you every night? Why do you always feel unhappy with him!" The eldest father was so angry that he gritted his teeth, pointed at his second father and couldn''t speak, and finally stomped his feet: "Okay, okay, I can''t tell him, I''m going upstairs!" The man turned around and the second father continued to look at Nan Jing pitifully: "Sister, I''ve gone up too, so I won''t disturb you mother and daughter from reminiscing about the past." Nan Jing then looked at Xu Nange and caught a glimpse of Xu Nange''s laughter. She immediately said angrily: "What are you looking at? If you lose the battle for successors, this will be the current situation of your life in the future! Except for the winners of the heirs, the rest will be awarded handsome men every year. In order to continue their descendants... I have been keeping myself clean over the years, only your eldest father, your second father was sent by them last year. It looked pitiful at the time, so I stayed." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Although she didn''t say a word, the information revealed in her eyes made Nan Jing feel particularly uncomfortable: "His eyes are as clean as a deer, I just want to take it in! What''s wrong?" Xu Nange laughed: "It''s okay..." Nan Jing snorted, then looked at the clock on the wall: "You should be hungry, right? I''ll ask them to prepare some food for you." Before Xu Nange could speak, Nan Jing turned on the TV again: "Don''t you care about her? I''ll show you!" Xu Nange turned his head and looked over and saw a glimpse of Nanjing¡¯s book! She was stunned. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 A live broadcast is playing on the TV. The person who appeared in front of the camera was Nanjing Shu. She was wearing a cheongsam and was sitting there gracefully in a bright room. Next to her, two men stood. One of the men raised the whip and asked directly: "Do you know you''re wrong?" Nanjing Shu didn''t say anything. The man''s whip fell directly on her back! Pa! Pa! Pa! Three strokes in total! The three whips were hit, but Nan Jingshu didn''t even frown, but it seemed to hit Xu Nange''s heart, causing her heart to hurt! The man asked: "Does it hurt?" Nan Jingshu even laughed: "It hurts." The man said it hurt, but the expression seemed to be as light as itchy as it was scratching his feet through the shoe. The man frowned immediately. The person next to him spoke, "Will you still run away in the future?" "Don''t run away." Nan Jingshu replied obediently: "It''s great to be in the Nan family. I will never run away again. It''s great to stay here to support my old age." After saying this, the man next to him pulled her away. Then the next person... When the next person was whipped, he screamed in pain... At this moment, Xu Nange understood something. How could it not hurt... Nan Jingshu knew that he would find a way to come to find her, so he deliberately said it would not hurt, for fear that she would act rashly... Just then, an angry look surged in Xu Nange''s heart, and he wanted to rush out and hit Nanjing. Xu Nange clenched his fists tightly, his eyes slightly red. Nan Jing closed the live broadcast and turned to look at her: "Your mother is pretty good, it''s okay. Although the whip hurts a little, it''s actually just for humiliation. The wound will be treated... After all, he is the owner of the Nan family." She sneered: "Even if it''s a person like me, the Nan family has not given up, and your mother will not be in danger, so don''t worry." Xu Nan''s song was played. Nan Jing said lightly: "If you want to rescue your mother, your only way is to become the next heir. I know you have been smart since childhood and have your own little thoughts, but I still advise you not to act rashly." Xu Nange tightened his chin and looked out the window. The sky is black at this moment. She remembered that it was also at night when she got off the boat. So did you walk here for a day and a night or a few hours before dawn? Xu Nange was thinking, and Nan Jing spoke: "Don''t think about it, you have never seen the methods of the Nan family... What''s more, the Nan family also has a prophetic function..." Xu Nange immediately looked at her: "Is the prophetic function of the Nan family true?" Nan Jing sneered: "How do I know? That ability will only be passed on to every heir! I am the loser! But so far, the prophecy released by the Nan family has never failed." Xu Nange frowned. She took two steps out: "Can I go out?" "Can''t." Nan Jing looked at her faintly: "There are people monitoring it outside. During the past few days you are there, everyone will be photographed by people, and you... are being monitored by people anytime and anywhere, including when taking a bath. So, bear it and don''t take a shower this week." She turned her wheelchair and said, "This Nan family is a cage, and only the heirs can break free from this cage. Nange, this sentence I have told you since I was a child. When you were a child, you didn''t understand it. I felt that I was strict with you and hated me and blamed me. Now, maybe you should understand it, right?" Her voice, accompanied by her figure, disappeared directly into the living room and she returned to the room. Xu Nange stood there, thinking quickly. what to do? If she can''t do anything when she comes back to the Nan family, and can''t even get out of this door, how can she get the information she wants? How can I save my mother Nanjing Shu? She was silent for a while and finally looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng spoke: "As your guardian, I can''t go out either. The Nan family is too mysterious and I can''t see through it." Xu Nange pursed his lips, but he thought of Huo Beiyan in his heart. By time, he should be in the Nan family now, right? Will it be recognized? Xu Nange thought so and took a tentative step towards the door. But just as she was about to step out of the room, the elderly man appeared in front of her: "Do you want to go out?" Xu Nange nodded. The eldest father smiled and said, "I know, maybe you are becoming very powerful now and can enter and exit this house at will without being controlled, but have you ever thought that as long as you step out of the door, your mother might die." This made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink: "What does it mean?" The eldest father sighed: "The Nan family is strictly in charge. If you find that you have gone out or you have broken out, the first thing they have to do is not to arrest you, but to kill Nan Jing." Xu Nange was stunned. The eldest father smiled slightly: "Also, if Nan Jing dares to escape from the Nan family, you will be the first person they will kill. Do you know how the wound on her face came from?" Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Xu Nange paused: "How did you come? Isn''t it because of you?" The eldest father spoke directly: "Actually, after she refused to accept the man arranged by the family, she was broken her legs after taking off her uterus, but the injury on her face was because of you. At that time, you suddenly lost contact in Kyoto. It took about a year. People from the Nan family thought you had defected, so they abused her." Xu Nange stopped and looked at his father in disbelief: "How could this happen..." The eldest father sighed: "She doesn''t tell you, because she doesn''t want to add psychological burden to you. Although she stole you and only raised her for three years, she has a deep affection for you. Children from the Nan family are scarce, and she really likes you..." Xu Nange fell silent. Even if it is love, it is not the reason why my sister can be stolen. If Nan Jing had not stole his sister, maybe he and his sister would live well in Haicheng with Nan Jingshu. If his sister was still there, there would be no such thing as Li Wanru''s replacement... She was thinking, and her father seemed to see what she thought, so she spoke directly: "Do you think your sister and your mother were not discovered in Haicheng for so many years? It was because Nan Jing was helping them cover! Later, she was discovered because you went to see them on your own initiative! All your behaviors are being monitored, how dare you?" Xu Nange was stunned. She and her mother have been in Haicheng for so many years, and they actually have Nan Jing¡¯s work? She clenched her fists. The eldest father sighed: "You finally came back and stay with her. Although you haven''t come home all these years, she has been paying attention to your news and she has never lost any of your affairs. When you married that scumbag, she scolded her at home for three days, and finally her voice became hoarse. When you gave birth to a daughter, she happily didn''t sleep all day and night, and took stock of her assets at home, and planned to give it to Zhizhi in the future." After saying that, the eldest father patted her on the shoulder and turned around and left. Xu Nange stood there, but was in a state of confusion. After finally coming to the Nan family, I finally felt closer to my mother Nan Jingshu, but once I went out, I would be discovered. But if I didn¡¯t go out, how could she find her mother? Xu Nange lowered his eyes and thought. You can only stay in the Nan family for just one week. No, after deducting the round trip time, you may only have five days in the Nan family. If she did nothing in the past five days and could not even go out of this door, how could she understand the Nan family? Xu Nange took a deep breath. Xu Musheng next to him said, "Let''s go upstairs and rest first, let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow." Xu Nange nodded, followed Xu Musheng upstairs and entered Nange''s room. Nange''s room still retains her childhood decoration, which looks pink and tender, like a princess'' room. Xu Nange''s purpose of coming back this time is not only to inquire about the news about the Nan family and visit Nanjing Shu, but also another important purpose is to find Nange''s account and password. Account password is the only thing recognized to compete for the final inheritance right. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, and I don¡¯t know what the final battle is, but without this account password, I may not be able to enter the final test at all. She was searching in the room. This room looks big, but there are not many places to store things. Since the account and password will definitely be stored in this home, it is highly likely that it should be in Nange''s room. She gently searched for various parts of the room. Three-year-old Nange doesn¡¯t have much stuff, at least he doesn¡¯t even have to write a diary. Some of them are toys and clothes. Xu Nange quickly searched it all, but there was no clue. Xu Nange had a little headache. She walked to the balcony and wanted to look far away to see what the **** is where the Nan family is. All the houses are within sight. The sky is lightly bright. Xu Nange went out and went to the rooftop. This small villa only has three floors. She is now standing on the top floor and looking into the distance. It can be seen that this is a modern city, surrounded by high-rise buildings, blocking her vision and making her unable to see through the terrain of the city. She was stretching her neck to look at her when Nan Jing suddenly pushed the wheelchair to her: "I know what you want to do." Xu Nange''s eyes sank. Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "You have been very thoughtful since you were a child and are so strong. Since you come back, you will definitely not stay at home obediently. You don''t have to listen to your father''s as alarmist words, and do whatever you want. As for me... I''ve wanted to die long ago. If it weren''t for suicide, it would be a serious crime and would implicate you. I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to live long ago. If something really happened to you, it would be a relief for me to execute me." When Xu Nange heard this, he immediately looked at her: "Wealth and honor are in danger. I am back this time to see who the other heirs are. Do you have any news?" Nan Jing spoke lightly: "Tonight, when it gets dark, you go out and take action." Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this. She didn''t expect Nan Jing to encourage her to go out. When she was stunned, Nan Jing patted her hand and turned around and left. Xu Nange wandered around the room. She turned on the TV and found that the TV series and movies played on the TV were extremely scarce, and many of them were made from local products, which seemed to restrict the locals in the South Family to understand the outside world. Even the news is broadcasting what happened locally... However, Xu Nange discovered a problem, that is, the city of Nanjia seems to be quite large. In cities with a population of about 5 million, people seem to have been accustomed to this kind of life. Moreover, the management here is extremely strict. There will be a curfew at night and will be released during the day. There will be soldiers patrolling at night, which looks like a modern society, but it looks a bit like a feudal dynasty. The Nan family is the master of this city. Everyone is very blind in worshiping the Nan family. Everyone seems to have no idea of ??their own, but just obey... But the clothes people wear in this city are very luxurious. Through the TV, you can see that almost everyone on the street is customized with famous brands. They walk on the road very leisurely. Xu Nange sat at home and watched the news for a day. In the evening, after dinner, Nan Jing walked over and said, "I have watched it all day, what have you learned?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment before he said cautiously: "This city seems a little strange." Nan Jing smiled: "Yes, the Nan family has a high income and raises the entire city. Children who can live in this city will feel very happy when they grow up in this city. They don''t need to work very hard, because every month there will be people from garment stores to customize clothes for them, and the food is also distributed in a regular basis every month, which is enough for them to have enough food and clothing. In school, it is all free, and even medical care is free. Here, even homeless people can receive enough clothes and food for life. Everyone can get the best medical insurance when they are sick, and everyone has a very good life..." Xu Nange looked at the TV screen and knew that Nan Jing was right. She saw it through the live broadcast, and everyone here had a smile on their faces. Nan Jing continued: "There are no contradictions here, and they don''t even pursue how much money they make, because everyone''s living and eating are already the best in the world." Nanjing looked around: "The Nan family lives in a villa, ordinary people live in foreign buildings, and homeless people can just go to receive subsidies and allowances, and they can queue up to receive the house..." Xu Nange listened to her words, and the more he listened, the more he heard it, the more he was, the more he was: "Since the city policy is so good, why are there still homeless people?" Nan Jing was stunned. Xu Nange stared at her: "If everyone has guaranteed their lives since they were born, how could there be homeless people? Also, there is a curfew at night, so where do those homeless people live?" Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so smart. Yes, the existence of homeless people is very magical for this city. Most of them are people smuggled in from other countries. Many people don''t know how to know the existence of the Nan family and come in at any time. This is also the reason why the Nan family has been in constant presence." Xu Nange''s heart was shocked. What Nan Jing means! People outside can enter here! But what is the channel here...it is unknown yet! She looked directly at Nan Jing, and after a while, she spoke: "Are there many people watching me around?" Nan Jing nodded: "Yes." "Okay, then I won''t go out these days, so as not to implicate you." Xu Nange left this sentence and went straight upstairs. Nan Jing gave her another way to go to the Nan family, and also opened up her new ideas... Is she okay to come to the Nan family as a homeless man? But, she needs to know the address of the Nan family! Xu Nange went upstairs, closed the door, and then pulled the curtains. She thought about it and then walked around the room. She had already flipped through every corner of the room yesterday, but no monitor was found. I made a confirmation today, but there is still no monitor. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the radio in front of her. She had long discovered that all the signals here were internal, and there seemed to be a shield, which made them only receive internal signals. Xu Nange did not bring any electronic devices, and did not give her a cell phone after coming to Nan''s house. I guess she felt that there was no one to contact her... Huo Beiyan didn¡¯t know what was going on... Xu Nange was thinking, and the servant from the kitchen came over and knocked on the door: "Miss, the midnight snack is ready, do you want to have something?" Xu Nange immediately sat down and said, "Come in." The servant came in with a bowl, walked to Xu Nange, and pointed to a snack: "This tastes good, you can eat it." After the servant said that, he left. Xu Nange frowned and looked at the dessert. After breaking it apart, he found that there was a note inside! It was the news sent by Huo Beiyan! Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that the curtains were still pulled, so he opened the note. She was a little surprised. I have been here on this day and haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. I have already bribed people there and sent her a message? Xu Nange opened the note and saw a line of words written on it: It¡¯s too risky to go out, so I¡¯ll wait for you to meet in six days. The meaning is very clear: curfew is here, and it is too risky to go out at night, and her identity is too sensitive. She must have been stared at by many people in the past few days after she came back. Maybe how many people are installed around the small western-style building she lives in now. Xu Nange thought about it herself. The Nan family has always been at the forefront of technology. If it were her, she might have to use a drone monitor. Xu Nange pressed his eagerness to go out tonight. It¡¯s better to listen to Huo Beiyan and be honest and cautious. She thought so, lowered her eyes and looked outside again. At this moment, she was in a very urgent mood. She knew that she might not be far from Nanjing Shu, and she had been waiting for so long, but she was unable to see her. Xu Nange lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling steadily. This night, I couldn''t sleep. There is also a sense of powerlessness that cannot control the situation... She originally thought that the Nan family was at most a family, but now it seems that although this city has a population of only five million, it is no different from a small country... The next morning, Xu Nange woke up. She went out with a ill look on her face and happened to see Nan Jingzheng looking at her with a complicated expression. Nan Jing was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at her door. When she saw her going out, Nan Jing''s face turned slightly cold, and then she turned her head and looked out the door. Nan Jing sneered: "You didn''t go out last night?" Xu Nange stretched and said, "I thought about it for you, I can''t take this risk." Nan Jing''s eyes sank. Xu Musheng walked up to the two of them: "It''s right not to go out. You have to endure it for the next time. The Nan family is very strict. I heard that there are infrared scanning outside, so no matter you go to heaven and earth, you can''t go out of this room." Infrared? Xu Nange looked at Nan Jing in surprise. If she had been arranged with Nan Jing, she would have sneaked out after dark last night while her vision was not good. But if there is infrared surveillance outside, she will be discovered no matter what! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out! As soon as this idea came out, she looked at Nan Jing. Why didn¡¯t Nan Jing remind her about infrared? While she was surprised, someone knocked on the door. The servant immediately opened the door, and then a group of fully armed people entered! The leader was a man, tall and long legs, wearing a police uniform, wearing a mask and a hat, looking very burly. As soon as he entered the door, his sharp eyes swept through the room. Finally it fell on Xu Nange, and he spoke slowly: "You didn''t go out last night and you performed very well." These words made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink and he immediately looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing sneered, her expression was cold, she had long lost the harmony of yesterday, and she became mean again. She smiled sarcastically: "It''s not stupid." Xu Nange was shocked: "Did you deliberately test me yesterday?" Nan Jing spoke slowly: "Otherwise? The relationship between mother and daughter is not deep. Do you really think I will ruin my face for you? Nange, why are you as childish and weak as you were when you were a child?" Xu Nange''s face suddenly turned cold. Nan Jing looked at her sarcastically: "But I really underestimated you. I have lived outside for more than 20 years, but I have really raised my ambitions and dared to fight. This is a good thing." Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Why do you want to test me?" "Why? Every heir who returns home has to undergo temptation. Don''t you know? If you have a clear conscience, then there will definitely be no action at night. If you have a ulterior motive and want to save Nanjing Shu... Then you are not Nange!" Nan Jing glanced at her coldly: "Nange was selfish and timid, and had a cold personality since childhood. He never fought for others. If you took a step out of the room last night, you would not be Nange, but her twin sister Xu Nange!" Xu Nange stared at Nan Jing and looked at the group of people entering the door again: "Do they all know my identity?" Nan Jing laughed: "These are the personal guards of the current heirs, and they are also the strongest armed forces controlling the Nan family. Of course they... know everything! Those of us, those who have no children can rob other people''s children... Hahaha, do you think Nan Jingshu and your sister Xu Nange really escaped from the surveillance of the Nan family? No, it''s just that the current ruler doesn''t bother with her!" Her smile suddenly stopped: "But when you contact them, it disrupted the normal order of the Nan family, so your mother and your sister were both harmed by you!" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "No, they were not harmed by me, but by the harsh system of the Nan family!" "Oh, I really want to find reasons for myself. It''s exactly the same as when I was a child! Every time I do something wrong, I will shift the blame to others..." Nan Jing spoke sarcastically. "Okay." The captain of the personal guard, the handsome man just now, stepped forward: "The head of the family knows that you already know your identity. In order to relieve your worries, let us bring Nanjing Book to meet you." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked out of the door in shock! She was a little unbelievable, and she felt that she seemed to have heard this wrong... I was mentally prepared to give up, but I didn¡¯t expect that I could actually see my mother? She tried hard to suppress her heart and looked towards the door. Then I saw a familiar figure slowly walking in. The figure has long been imprinted in her deep memory. She is the person she has been looking forward to most since she was a child. Her figure is like a bamboo, and even in such an environment, she still has a transcendent integrity. Nanjing Shu walked into Xu Nange''s vision step by step... Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Nan Jingshu had no ropes on her body and no iron chains on her feet. She was wearing her favorite cheongsam, and was surrounded by a group of armed forces. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no look of panic on her face, as if she was not kidnapped, but protected by others. She has always looked like this without changing her color. Xu Nange''s eyes fell on her face. Her face is clean and tidy, and her hair is meticulous. If her lips weren''t too pale, she would look like she was in Haicheng back then, and she seemed to be living a good life. But the careful Xu Nange could see her embarrassment and weakness from her steady steps... Thinking of the whips from last night hitting her behind... She didn''t cry or make a fuss, but the rest of them cried for a long time... Xu Nange''s eyes gradually became wet, and she held back her tears. Nan Jingshu looked up at Xu Nange, and then surprised: "Nangge?" Xu Nange immediately understood that his mother was reminding her to continue the show, and she nodded lightly. Nange has never lived with her mother since she was a child, so when she first met her mother, she should have looked alienated. Nan Jingshu smiled gently: "I didn''t expect that the first time we mother and daughter met officially, it was in this situation." As soon as this was said, Nan Jing sneered: "What''s the first time? Do you think we didn''t know where she was when we went to Huaxia Haicheng to capture you?" Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "That time was too hasty. I only saw Nange and didn''t say anything..." After she finished speaking, her eyes were slightly wet, and she immediately took a step forward and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Nangge, you look exactly the same as your sister Xu Nange, it''s so similar, it''s a pity..." She wiped her tears. Xu Nange pulled his hand back. She stared at Nan Jingshu, even choked in her throat. She slowly said, "How are you doing?" Nan Jingshu smiled: "It''s pretty good." She sighed: "I have always wanted to escape from the Nan family, but in fact, my life in Haicheng has only changed into a cage and I have no absolute freedom. Over the years, I have figured it out, and it is good to stay in the Nan family..." She lowered her eyes. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay? Then why do the Nan family arranges a male favor for you? You don''t want it? Who do you have to keep the so-called innocence for?" Nan Jingshu looked at her, his expression was still gentle and his temperament was still elegant: "I am just like you, and I don''t want to be a tool for childbirth. Everyone is a loser, why bother ridicule me like this?" Nan Jing sneered: "Everyone is a loser, but you secretly hid in Haicheng and lived a happy life for more than 20 years. How could it be the same?" Nanjing Shu sighed: "That was just a stolen day. You stole my daughter back. Is it interesting to say these things now?" Nan Jing''s words were malicious. Nan Jingshu spoke lightly: "I want to thank you for stealing Nange so that one of my daughters survived. Otherwise... she might have been killed by the eagle like her sister!" Eagle? The heir of Country M, code-named Eagle? Xu Nange''s pupils shrank! She immediately understood that this was Nanjing Shu delivering messages to herself! It turns out that the person who killed people in Haicheng was not the Nan family, but the Eagle! In this way, she immediately understood that the Nan family lacked heirs and could not kill her and her sister, but the battle between the heirs would lead to their own internal fighting and murder. Eagle... Xu Nange clenched his fists. This was an opponent that would never be able to win. Situ Nanyin told her... There are nine heirs today, but four have defected to her, and three others have defected to the Eagle. The scope of the fight has immediately narrowed and turned into a battle between the two. Between her and the eagle, we will never stop until death! Xu Nange thought so and took a deep breath. When Nan Jing heard this, he snorted: "It''s good that you know how to thank you. It will cause you mother and daughter to separate. I don''t owe you anything." Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "I have never said you owe me. In addition, thank you for raising Nange so old." Xu Nange looked at Nanjing''s book and wanted to say something. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay, I''ve seen you all. Could you still plan to stay for lunch?" Nanjingshu''s eyes fell on Xu Nange, bringing his reluctance. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "My father and I recognize you, and he has been looking for you." Nan Jingshu smiled: "Let him stop looking for him, I can''t go back... It''s great to never meet like this now. Nange, take good care of himself, no matter the final winner or loser, living is the most important thing." Xu Nange nodded. Nan Jingshu turned around and left without hesitation. When she left, Xu Nange went upstairs and entered his bedroom, and then he opened his palms. In her palm, there was a note lying on her hand, which was just given to her by Nan Jingshu. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Xu Nange looked at the note and tears fell like rain when he saw the content on it. There are only eight words on my mother''s note: Don''t save me, live well. But how could he not go to save him? She must go and save Nanjing Shu! Xu Nange thought so and clenched his fists. She stared at the note for a long time, but finally she reluctantly tore the note to pieces and rushed into the sewer. Because no evidence can be left. Next, she stayed at home honestly. But because Nan Jing''s true face was revealed, the relationship between the two directly dropped to freezing point. Xu Nange never said a word to her again. Recently, she has been stuck at home every day, hiding in her small room, and listening to the radio with a recorder. There are only a few radio channels in the Nanjia. She once tried to contact satellite signals, but found that it could not be contacted at all. This Nanjia has a shielding device that can block all signals. Time flies and passes quickly. Five days passed in a flash. On this day, it was finally time for Xu Nange to leave. She would be stunned and taken away as she did when she came to prevent the Nan family from discovering the address. This time, the people from the Nan family did not choose to hide it, but brought the medicine directly. Nan Jing personally brought it over. The pill was pink and had a strawberry aroma inside. Nan Jing lowered her head: "You like the strawberry flavor the most, I''ll give it to you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "People''s taste will change." Nan Jing put the medicine on the table. She looked at Xu Nange and said after a while: "Do you hate me very much? I will actually help them test you." Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Nan Jing continued to speak: "I have no choice. If I don''t help them, they will cut off your little dad''s arm." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked up at the little dad sitting in the distance. Nan Jing said that she had never been moved by him, but she felt sorry for him, so she kept him. But now, she also had a different emotion for her father. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze and looked at his father. The man in his forties was like a broken doll at this moment, sitting on the sofa next to him, sneering. When he saw her looking over, he immediately sneered: "What are you looking at? At present, your little dad''s status is much higher than mine in this family!" Nan Jing frowned. The little dad spoke timidly: "Brother, I really am not here to compete with you for my sister. Don''t be so hostile to me, I just want to have a home..." Dad sneered: "Why are you embarrassed to say this when you enter someone else''s family?" The little dad lowered his head: "Or I''d better leave. At worst, I''ll be sent to someone else''s house to avoid affecting the relationship between my sister and my elder brother." As soon as these words were said, Nan Jing immediately frowned and looked at his father: "You are enough! He is just a boy who cannot protect himself. Such a thin person will be bullied by the homeless people when he goes out!" The eldest father looked speechless. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sneer. It turns out that no matter whether it is a man or a woman, they are really different in distinguishing green tea. She suddenly understood the jokes on the Internet. When those male celebrities stand in front of you and they are all jealous for you, you will definitely be reluctant to kill or drive away one of them, but instead think that both of them will stay and balance them... Men are fickle, but women are fickle. The Nan family is a matriarchal society, and women have a higher status than men. Here, men rely on women to live... Even Xu Nange has been here for so long and doesn¡¯t know what these two men are called. He can only call them by his eldest father and younger father according to Nan Jing¡¯s introduction. While Xu Nange was thinking, he saw Nan Jing looking at her. Nan Jing''s face was very heavy, and she asked directly: "I''ll give you a chance." Xu Nange was stunned: "What opportunity?" "One chance to ask me a question, I will tell you the truth." Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She tightened her chin and looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing looked away by her, and Xu Nange asked, "Is any question OK?" Nan Jing spoke: "Any questions that can be answered are OK." Xu Nange paused. Xu Musheng next to him immediately spoke in a low voice: "Ask her about the Nan family''s predictions." Xu Nange shook his head, just looked at Nan Jing, and asked, "How can you make you happy?" These words made Nan Jing confused. She looked at Xu Nange in disbelief: "What did you say?" Xu Nange asked again: "I said, how can I make you happy." Nan Jing tightened his chin and his eyes suddenly turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and stared at Xu Nange. After a while, she suddenly laughed softly: "Silly, you are such a stupid child." Xu Nange spoke: "You should be able to answer this question." Nan Jing turned his head: "If you can inherit the Nan family, I will be happiest when I let me be free." Xu Nange: "Okay, I will do my best." After she said this, she picked up the drug. Just as he was about to drink, Nan Jing suddenly spoke: "New Year''s Day is coming soon, I wish you a happy New Year''s Day." Xu Nange paused slightly, smiled back, and nodded: "Happy New Year''s Day." Leave this sentence and she drank all the medicine directly. The taste at the entrance is indeed strawberry-flavored and sweet... Xu Nange just thought of this and fainted and knew nothing. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 When he woke up again, Xu Nange was already on the cruise ship. The moment she opened her eyes, she was in her cruise room, and the wind was blowing outside, so she hurriedly got up and went to get her cell phone as soon as possible. Logically speaking, five days have passed, and the phone should have been out of power, but the moment she turned on the phone, she found that the phone''s battery was still 80%. This shows... After someone sent her back to the ship yesterday, he charged her phone? No, no... Xu Nange picked up her mobile phone and saw that her social account and even her Moments had sent a message, which was her message on the cruise ship. There are even food delivered to the room every day... This shows that at the moment she left, someone came to pretend to be her. The Nan family''s style of doing things is indeed too cautious. Even on the sea, she is afraid that someone will find her missing, so she specially found someone to play the role. Xu Nange was thinking, and the video of his mobile phone rang. This is the sea, but there is actually no signal. Only satellite signals can be used. After she answered the video call, Huo Beiyan''s face appeared opposite. After not seeing each other for a week, Huo Beiyan seemed to have lost a little weight. The moment he saw Xu Nange, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Nange asked, "How are you doing?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "Situ Nanyin''s guardian has never returned to the Nan family with Situ Nanyin, so I got away from it. However, when I was in the Nan family, I lived in a villa. I have sent you the picture of the villa. I observed the surrounding environment and intuition told me that I could not go out." Xu Nange immediately replied, "Well, they are all infrared detectors. Even if we disguise ourselves, we will be discovered as soon as we go out." Huo Beiyan nodded: "So that''s it." Xu Nange asked: "How are you doing this week?" "It''s okay, Situ Nanyin''s parents are very nice to her. They are very warm, so I have been hiding in the room." After the two of them finished speaking, Xu Nange asked: "The situation of the Nan family, the nanny over there should be no shortage of money. How did you think of a way to send me a note?" Huo Beiyan smiled faintly: "There are rivers and lakes where there are people. Situ Nanyin''s family has five fathers. They have been fighting and each has a husband''s family power... The one who is the least favored is Situ Nanyin''s third father. I said, I can let him spend the night with Situ Nanyin''s mother. He helped Situ Nanyin convey a message, and he agreed." Xu Nange:? ? The power of the husband¡¯s family, what the hell! She twitched the corners of her mouth: "Is the other party so easy to be fooled?" "It''s not easy either. Since he married Situ Nanyin''s mother, he has not spent a night with Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is the only successor in the family. What should he do if he doesn''t please Situ Nanyin?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She almost rolled her eyes, so she was in a dilemma at Nan Jing''s house and could not get any news. The final reason is that there are too few men in Nan Jing? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "Nan Ge, will you not like me when you see other men in the future?" Xu Nange was drinking water when he heard this and sprayed it out. Is this still the domineering president Huo Beiyan? ! She still remembers when she first met a man, he was so stinky! He said they were married, but men didn¡¯t believe it! Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "You are enough, speak well." Huo Beiyan sighed: "I just suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At Situ Nanyin''s home, men with a little green tea can have more attention from women. I have never discovered that this set is also very effective in women, so..." Xu Nange was curious: "What is that?" Huo Beiyan coughed lightly, and a little embarrassed appeared on his handsome face: "So I have not gained nothing in the past few days. Situ Nanyin''s fathers and I have learned how to please women." Xu Nange:! She stared at her phone in surprise: "What the **** did you learn?" "Go home and give it a try." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange swallowed, feeling that the man was driving, but she had no evidence. Through her cell phone, her cheeks were a little hot. Her eyes were sloppy and she coughed lightly: "Well, I''m idle, and then..." "And then I also learned some skills in controlling men?" Huo Beiyan interrupted her. Xu Nange:! She immediately twitched the corners of her mouth: "Shut up!" "Oh well." The man answered aggrievedly, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel that his voice was a little louder? She looked at the screen and spoke slowly: "I did something stupid. I dismantled the radio in the Nanjia and made a displacement measurement myself, wanting to see where I was. As a result, I didn''t know where the basic coordinates were, so I measured a useless theodolite." Testing latitude and longitude is actually the same as testing the point where your plane space is located. The coordinate point of 0 is needed before the coordinates can be tested, but if there is no 0, then the measured things are almost useless. Xu Nange wanted to know the address of the Nan family, and then touched it back and checked the secrets of the Nan family! But unfortunately I think less. But as soon as he finished saying this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "What a coincidence, I also tested a fee data, but the basic coordinates of our two tests must be different, so..." Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, if the data of the two of us are added together, can we infer the coordinates of the Nan family on the earth?" Huo Beiyan: "Yes." Xu Nange immediately spoke, "It''s great, then you send it here... Forget it, the phones are all monitored, so let''s talk about it when you get home." Huo Beiyan smiled slightly: "Go home?" Xu Nange didn''t even realize what he said, and nodded: "Well, I should be back here. I can go back to Beijing in about a day, where are you?" Huo Beiyan said slowly, "I''m about the same, so see you at home." "Okay, see you at home." Chapter 847 Chapter 847 After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange walked back and forth on the boat several times. The door was suddenly knocked, and she walked over and found it was Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng said directly: "People pretended to be us in the room before, and deceived everyone on the ship. It was the last day, and we needed to show up and completely confirm the illusion of being on the ship these days." Xu Nange nodded immediately, changed his clothes, and went out with Xu Musheng. Most of the people on this cruise ship are Chinese, after all, they set out from Kyoto, China. Xu Musheng looked at Xu Nange and said, "Usually, we need to create something unforgettable to let the people on the boat remember what we look like to ensure that we do get on the boat." Xu Nange understood. The meaning of this is that you need to create something that the two of you have been on the boat these days, at least to make the waiter or other passengers have an impression, otherwise it will be troublesome to investigate if you encounter something in the future. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then walked directly into a watch store. The clerk was entertaining the customers happily. When he saw the two of them coming in, he just glanced at their clothes, and the expression on his face became a little fainter. "Sir, Miss, what do you want to buy? You need to queue up." The waiter came over and stopped the two of them at the door. Xu Nange took a look and found that there were only two couples in the store, and there were not many people. Of course she knew about queuing up luxury goods, but that was for the purpose of limiting the current flow. I have been floating on the sea for so long, and now I have returned. I have bought all the things I should buy. How could there be many people? This waiter obviously looked at them with low profile and looked down on others. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity for people to remember themselves? Her face darkened: "How did you entertain customers? Where are your managers?" The waiter curled his lips and smiled: "Our manager is here, but we also entertained according to the formal process. Miss, what do you want to buy? Or what do you want? Do you want to have a glass of water? I can pour it for you, but there are two groups of guests in it watching the goods. I hope you don''t disturb their shopping experience." Xu Nange: "I really can turn the tables. I ask you, what is the daily limit on customer flow in your store? Why do we have to queue up?" The waiter said directly: "There is no fixed requirement for passenger flow, it depends on our personal feeling. There are fewer customers today, but we have fewer waiters, so we can''t receive them." After hearing this sentence, Xu Nange looked inside. I found that there were seven or eight waiters idle. Hearing this, I looked here directly. After meeting Xu Nange''s eyes, he immediately moved away and pretended not to see it. Xu Nange sneered: "Is this very busy?" Waiter: "They are all serving customers online, Miss, let''s do this, I''ll come to receive you. What do you want to buy?" Xu Nange smiled: "Buy a bag." Waiter: "Our store contains men''s watches and does not sell bags." "Oh, you know, your store doesn''t sell anything else, so why do you ask me what to buy? I''ll come to your store, can you buy something else? Or do you don''t want to receive people at all?" Xu Nange was already smart and said a few words, making the waiter speechless. The waiter choked. At this moment, the manager finally noticed the strangeness here, walked over and glared at the waiter. The waiter rolled his eyes and turned around and left. The manager looked at Xu Nange: "Miss, what do you want to buy?" Xu Nange spoke directly: "Which is the most expensive watch here?" The manager was slightly stunned when he heard this and glanced at Xu Nange. Xu Nange has been used to being frugal since childhood, and he likes to wear casual clothes. Even when he made money later, he did not change all his clothes to private customization, which is different from those of Huo Beiyan who has been a rich second generation since childhood. The clothes she wore were worn by her that she bought for dozens of dollars on Taobao, and it looked quite worn at first glance. The manager spoke directly: "Miss, our store treasure is here..." He took Xu Nange and Xu Musheng over and just watched through the counter. Xu Nange saw at a glance the price of the watch: 4.88 million. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. This price is actually not expensive for her nowadays. She spoke directly: "Take it out and take a look." When the manager heard this, his face was bad. Logically speaking, when he saw the price, a customer without strength should be persuaded to withdraw, but why did the person in front of him look so ignorant of advancing and retreating? How could this kind of store treasure be taken out for you to take a look at it casually! He smiled and said without a smile: "Sorry, Miss, our store treasure cannot be bought and sold casually, I..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Nange suddenly pulled out a card and placed it on the table: "Do you know this card?" The manager glanced down and was stunned. Because that is an unlimited global black gold card! Chapter 848 Chapter 848 The manager suddenly panicked and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Xu Nange said slowly, "I bought this watch. Please swipe the card." Such a high-profile appearance made everyone present immediately get to know her! Everyone looked at her in disbelief. The manager immediately took the card respectfully and then gave the rest a wink, and the idle salesmen in the store immediately surrounded him: "Ms., you have a good vision. This watch is the treasure of our store!" "Yes, this watch is no more than one hundred yuan in the world, and you happened to catch up with it!" "Ms., you are so beautiful. How did you maintain it?" Seeing that Xu Nange did not respond, someone else stared at Xu Musheng and asked directly: "Madam, is this watch given to the man around you? Is he your lover? He is so handsome!" Xu Musheng pushed his gold-framed glasses and was about to speak when Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not for him." Everyone was slightly stunned. Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng: "You and I have been hanging out with you for seven days. After we get home, we always have to coax the one at home. Brother Musheng, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Xu Musheng:! The rest of the waiters:! ! Everyone was confused and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Even Xu Musheng widened his eyes and looked at her in confusion. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Xu Musheng immediately coughed: "Don''t mind." "good." Soon, the manager took the packaged watch and her bank card, and Xu Nange walked out so openly. After she left, the rest gathered together: "She said she had been with this man for seven days, no wonder they were both dressed so low-key..." "The watch was bought for the family... This little girl who looks beautiful is a rich second generation, right?" "It must be true, no money, who dares to do so random things outside!" "I''m so envious..." The manager couldn''t help but sigh: "I envy that man so much. I don''t know if this rich woman can see me..." The rest of the people:... Xu Nange, who was walking away, could guess what these people were doing without listening to them. Xu Musheng frowned and was a little annoyed: "These people are really so rude to us when they see us dressing. When we know we have money, they are so rude to us. It''s really..." Xu Nange: "It''s normal, just get used to it." When she was young, Xu Yin often called her to go shopping. Xu Yin often buys some luxury goods, and then she helps her carry things like a young follower. When others ask, Xu Yin''s introduction is the daughter of the nanny at home. Xu Yin wanted her to know the difference between the two. But Xu Nange felt that everyone was equal. She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly at the watch in her hand. This time when he went out, he was thinking about buying a gift for Huo Beiyan to go back... When he saw the gift, he would definitely be shocked, right? Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t wait to see him. The cruise ship arrived on the shore soon. After Xu Nange got off the boat, he saw the people who came to pick her up. Xu Nange got into the car and first asked if something happened to the Xu family and the Huo family these days. The person who came to pick her up was Xu Chiye. He immediately spoke when he heard this: "What can happen? The family is well. I didn''t live well before, so I was doing well! It seems that if I leave you, the two families will not be able to live." Xu Nange smiled, feeling that what Xu Chiye said was reasonable. But Zhou Qi slapped Xu Chiye on the head: "What are you talking nonsense? Is the eldest sister the one you can tease casually? The Xu family and the Huo family can have no senior sister, but the Zhou family can''t do it!" The two are getting married, and they are more like conjoined babies recently, and they have to be together wherever they go. Xu Chiye just smiled slightly when facing Zhou Qi''s beating and scolding, and said nothing. The car quickly drove into the Huo family. As soon as he entered the parking lot, Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan''s car slowly driving over, and happened to park next to her car. Xu Nange''s eyes lit up. When he got out of the car, he saw Huo Beiyan also opened the door. Xu Nange immediately took two steps, trying to give the man a hug, but the next moment, he was directly hugged. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange with a pale face and complained, "Wuwuwu, Nange, you have to make the decision for me. This man didn''t know what crazy he was. After getting off the ship, he actually mobilized the helicopter and insisted on coming back immediately! He rushed along the way, and I vomited!" After saying that, I felt disgusted again. She leaned against the side of the car and vomited. Xu Nange did not look at her, but looked at Huo Beiyan. "I have a gift for you." "I have a gift for you." The two spoke at the same time. Chapter 849 Chapter 849 After saying that, both of them looked at each other and then smiled. Xu Nange has never experienced a passionate relationship. It seems that she and Huo Beiyan have always been in a rational and calm relationship, including when they were in Haicheng, when they almost divorced, they both considered the problem very comprehensively. But this time, the seven days of separation, especially at the Nan family, without a mobile phone or computer, my longing for Huo Beiyan instantly became her only pillar. Xu Nange smiled and took out the watch he bought. Huo Beiyan was slightly surprised and then took out a watch. The two obviously bought it on two ships, but they chose the same shop and the same style of watches, one for men and the other for women. When Xu Nange was surprised that the two had a good relationship, Situ Nanyin came over with her head: "Oh, you are really... dog abuse! Tell me, have you agreed?" Xu Nange put the watch on Huo Beiyan, then looked at Situ Nanyin: "No discussion." As the few people spoke, they walked straight into the room. Xu Musheng stretched out his hand and wanted to say apart to Xu Nange, but he had no chance. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, then turned and left. His task is to protect. When Xu Nange had nothing to do, he would just be a real doctor and stay in the hospital to treat the disease and save the patient. Of course, Xu Nange saw Xu Musheng leave, but he had no intention of sending him off. Xu Musheng knew a lot about the Nan family, but when he was in the Nan family, he never reminded himself. Xu Nange was wary of Xu Musheng. Several people entered the room, and Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Xu Nange, you didn''t mess around in the Nan family, are you?" After saying that, he said, "You definitely don''t dare to do anything randomly, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to come back safely. I''m still afraid that you will rush out to save your mother if you do anything. Fortunately, you didn''t mess around." Xu Nange looked at her, but before he could speak, Huo Beiyan suddenly spoke: "Can we both chat alone for a while?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She then realized that she followed the two of them and came directly to their bedroom. Situ Nanyin immediately curled her lips, "What do you have to say? Do you have to carry me on your back?" Huo Beiyan: "We want to say something that is not suitable for children." Situ Nanyin immediately covered her eyes: "Oh, you are so shameless, are you actually talking about some topics that are not suitable for children. Do you want to say that you will be like dry firewood after seven days?" Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, his eyes coldly. In the past, Situ Nanyin, who had never been afraid of heaven and earth, was only afraid of Xu Nange alone. This time, I don¡¯t know what the two of them had experienced. When Huo Beiyan looked over with such a deep look, Situ Nanyin suddenly felt guilty: "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, you two will chat." Situ Nanyin left the bedroom. Huo Beiyan strode over, closed the door directly, and locked the door. Xu Nange looked at him: "What did you do to her? Did this guy suddenly start listening to you?" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were deep, and he directly grabbed Xu Nange''s waist, took her to the sofa, pressing the person directly on the sofa, and then a fierce kiss fell down. Xu Nange was so dizzy that he kissed him. He had no other thoughts except to cooperate with his actions... Two hours later, the two were lying on the bed. Xu Nange snuggled in Huo Beiyan''s arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Huo Beiyan slowly lowered her eyes: "I feel a sense of crisis." After a trip to the Nan family, I found that each of the ladies in the Nan family had more than a dozen male pets, and those male pets could stretch and shrink, tea and flirt with them. They were all unique, including tough guys, milk dogs, wolf dogs, and rough guys... Huo Beiyan felt a sense of crisis for the first time. If Xu Nange really returns to the Nan family, will he fall in love with someone else? He saw with his own eyes that Situ Nanyin''s mother had the first husband, but she was unable to act ruthlessly towards other husbands, and a group of men were very jealous. Huo Beiyan buried his head in Xu Nange''s hair and said directly: "Nange, you must win." If you lose, it will become a tool for childbirth, and you will be surrounded by beautiful men like Situ Nanyin''s mother, and you will only be immersed in male **** every day... Xu Nange: "Okay." The two raised their hands and looked at the watches they wore on their wrists. Xu Nange then sat up and said, "Okay, do your business." Huo Beiyan''s eyes sank: "Didn''t you do it just now? Are you going to come?" Xu Nange:? ? Who did you learn this guy¡¯s dirty jokes? She pushed Huo Beiyan: "That coordinate, hurry up, we must determine where the Nan family is located, and then we have to think of a way to go..." Although Nan Jing said a lot of nonsense, the key information about the homeless man gave her the best idea. Since you cannot act randomly as Nange, you will implicate many people because of this, then you will become a homeless man in the Nan family! Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Huo Beiyan also understood what Xu Nange was talking about, but the atmosphere just now was too ambiguous, which made him unable to help but tease her. He got up, put on a bathrobe, then took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the coordinates he calculated on it, and Xu Nange immediately took the banknotes and calculated them. She has always been very good at these aspects, so she quickly calculated the coordinates of the Nan family¡¯s location! After calculation, Xu Nange immediately took out the satellite map and checked it on the earth, but found that the piece was a sea. This is definitely not right... Xu Nange spoke directly: "It''s because the Nan family has a shield that blocks all the outside world''s investigations, so they can''t see their island at all, but this island must exist!" Xu Nange spent five days on the island, observing the sun outside every day. The sun cannot be fake. The air around is also fresh, and it smells like it is by the sea. She confirmed that the continent in the Nanjia was located on the ground and was not an artificial submarine in the lake or something. Xu Nange stared at the map and drew a circle directly at the Nan family''s location: "Here!" Huo Beiyan nodded, then looked at her cool clothes, opened her bathrobe and hugged her into her arms. Xu Nange leaned on it and continued, "If we go here, it will be quite troublesome. We need to start from Country A..." Country a is near the coast, so it is indeed easier to get from Country a. Huo Beiyan added: "You can''t take a plane to go there." The plane is easily scanned by radar when it is in the sky. The Nan family is so strong, and the technological level is probably higher than that of any country in the world. Xu Nange feels that the Nan family has dispersed so many heirs and scattered around the world, which means that their strength cannot be underestimated by any possibility. Xu Nange nodded: "Then we need to build a boat and take us over, and when we get to the nearby place, we need to use a small boat to send us on the shore! In order to be wanderers." If she was riding a cruise ship and driving directly to the Nanjia, Xu Nange believed that the Nanjia would definitely not let her get ashore, and that would be too high-profile. If she wanted to hide her identity, she would probably not be able to hide it. Huo Beiyan nodded again: "You don''t have to worry about the cruise ship. The main thing is, how do we do it? A small boat just passes directly, and I''m afraid it will be investigated." Xu Nange touched his chin and suddenly looked at Huo Beiyan: "We are a couple who are not blessed by the family. They elope and escape, and were thrown into the sea. Finally, they floated to the Nan family with a piece of wood?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "It''s a coincidence. Their trust is not large, and we must do it naturally." Xu Nange frowned and became a little worried. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "You are not good at these deceptive things, so I''ll do it. When are you planning to go?" Xu Nange thought for a moment: "If we just left and we were going back, it would be too eye-catching. I plan to wait half a month, or a month before going. During this period, it would be great if I could find the eagle from Country M." Huo Beiyan asked: "Then let''s go on a business trip to Country M? I also have some business dealings in Country M." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She sat up and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why do you have business dealings everywhere? What kind of business are you doing?" Huo Beiyan replied lightly: "I''ll do anything." Xu Nange: "Haha, it''s about making billions of points." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "If you are interested, I can show you all my industry. I probably can''t compare to the Nan family, but I can compete with the Nan family." Xu Nange waved his hand: "I''m not interested." Although she was short of money since she was a child, she was eager for money for a while, but after she made money, money was a number for her. She only stayed in the areas she was interested in. As for the company''s management, it had long been handed over to Lu Cheng. Seeing her like this, Huo Beiyan sighed: "I know you don''t like to care about these things. So, don''t worry about how to go to the Nan family, I will deal with it. I will give us two new identities." Xu Nange nodded trustfully. While the two were planning to continue talking about something, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Situ Nanyin''s voice rang outside: "Hey, are you all right? Can I come in?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and they were all full of question marks:? ? If this guy comes into their room now, would he be too rude? But Situ Nanyin said outside, "I have something to tell you! It''s a very important thing!" Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally got up with Huo Beiyan. Both of them ignored the knock on the door and took a shower. They only opened the door after putting on their clothes. Situ Nanyin was still knocking on the door persistently, and when she saw that the door finally opened, she was about to rush inside. Xu Nange directly grabbed her arm and said, "Go to your room to chat." "Hey, what are you doing when you go to my room?" Situ Nanyin said, and was dragged by Xu Nange to Xu Chiyuan''s room, opened the door and walked in. In the black and white room, there were pink wardrobes and dolls. Situ Nanyin held his rabbit doll and sat on the sofa. Xu Nange asked directly: "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "My mother told me that this heir battle will be completed in March this year. It seems that the body of the previous heir can''t hold on anymore and the next heir is urgently needed. Have you heard this news, right?" Xu Nange: "..." She didn''t! Just as I thought of this, the door was knocked. Huo Beiyan walked over and opened the door and saw Qiao Nan appear outside the door. Qiao Nan also returned to the Nan family this time, but she returned from Country A. After she came back, she rested and returned to Kyoto. As soon as she opened the door, she rushed in: "Have you heard of it? My mother told me that the battle for successors will be decided by March this year!" Xu Nange frowned. Nan Jing did not tell her, but because of such important news, since Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan''s mother both received the news, would Nan Jing not know? Xu Nange frowned. If Nan Jing really deliberately suppressed this news and didn¡¯t tell her, then would he be suspicious of her? Or do you really have no feelings for your sister, daughter? But if Nan Jing didn''t say it on purpose, but really didn''t know the news, then this means... there is still a difference between the losers! Xu Nange tightened his chin, suddenly thought of something, and looked directly at Qiao Nan and asked: "I heard from Beiyan that Nanyin''s mother has more than a dozen male favorites, where is your mother?" When Qiao Nan heard this, he coughed lightly: "My mother has eighteen." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that the reason why those male favorite families gave men to these women is to bet? Last time, Huo Beiyan also relied on their family to convey the news... Therefore, if these failed heirs in the Nan family want to live a good life, they must marry more men and stabilize their status... and at the same time, they are also attracting connections for their daughters? Nan Jing refused male favors, so she not only did not have a high influence in the Nan family, but even... even Xu Nange could not borrow any power. Xu Nange seemed to understand something and looked at the two of them again: "What''s the matter?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "This time, the nine heirs went back by chance, which means that the eagle of M country has also returned. This means that the eagle also knew the news and she is about to declare war on us!" Qiao Nan held his chin and said, "I just don''t know, how did she plan to declare war?" Xu Nange frowned. Suddenly I felt a sense of urgency. The original disputes between the successors seemed to be far away from them, but suddenly this matter was advanced, and it was even very likely that the eagle of M Country would come to China. I don¡¯t know who the eagle is... When Xu Nange thought so, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That eagle person will come to China. She has the character of taking the initiative... Let''s set up a net of heaven and earth here and catch her all in one go!" Xu Nange shook his head, "I don''t think she will come." "Why?" "Because the eagles fly in the sky, and she sees them higher, she will never put herself in danger. I suspect that she will send her hands to fight us first..." Qiao Nan immediately touched her chin: "Her men are cobras, cockroaches, and pigs... These three people sound unreliable! Who are they?" Xu Nange said slowly: "I think they are by our side." Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Several people immediately turned their heads and looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Why do you think so?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "This is a kind of intuition, I don''t know how to tell you." Her first feeling is right every time. Qiao Nan immediately spoke nervously: "I believe your intuition, but where will they hide?" Xu Nange touched his chin and shook his head. Among the people around, people with the character Nan in their names counted once last time, and there are many, many, and it seems that they need to be checked again. The word Nan seems to be their belief and obsession. No matter where they are or what they are doing, they seem to never give up on this word. Xu Nange suddenly looked up at Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan. She touched her chin and said directly: "If I were a Eagle, I only contacted four people on the other side, but there were five people on our side. Then the first thing I had to do is to divide!" Qiao Nan said directly: "You mean, she will find someone to discord us?" Xu Nange nodded: "Our current situation is quite special. Because of my exposure, your identity may have been exposed..." The few people who are closer to Xu Nange have several names with Nan. In addition to Nanwei, Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Shen Zhinan may have been exposed. Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "In other words, they will definitely come to me and get rid of us next. Then, wouldn''t we just wait for someone to get rid of us?" Situ Nanyin tilted her head: "Are you just waiting?" Xu Nange: "Perhaps we can take the initiative." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up instantly: "Okay, let''s talk about it, how can we attack? Directly cover the firepower? Or kill all the surrounding Nan''s surname." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help looking at Situ Nanyin: "Are you really a fox?" She really doubts! Situ Nanyin¡¯s simple brain circuit! Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I''m following you now. I''m thinking less now. I''m used to it. When I was myself, I was very smart." Qiao Nan next to him rolled his eyes, feeling that Situ Nanyin looks very terrible now, making people feel unbearable to look at her. Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan asked directly: "What do you mean, we have a good time?" Xu Nange nodded: "No, right. Now the leader among us is actually Situ Nanyin. So, if I had a fight with Situ Nanyin, would you say that Xiongying take the initiative to contact me in order to win me over?" Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "I like this idea very much! If I were an eagle, I would definitely win you over. After all, China is so powerful now, and you are too involved with the Xu family, Huo family, and other families. No one will let go of your help." Situ Nanyin said regretfully: "What a pity, our leader is me. If I were to be an undercover agent, I would definitely be very powerful." As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange rolled their eyes immediately. Situ Nanyin: "What are your eyes? I am really amazing. When I was at Situ''s house, didn''t you just doubt me?" Xu Nange: "...That''s because the role you play is very similar to yours, not like you." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "How is it possible? Actually, I am gloomy and black-bellied. Let me tell you, I am pretending to be simple in front of you. Don''t be fooled by my appearance!" "oh!" Xu Nange said lightly, then looked at Qiao Nan: "But I will trouble you during this period. Since Situ Nanyin is our leader, it is impossible for us to all betray her. So, next you have to continue to pretend to be on the way to follow Situ Nanyin''s horse." Qiao Nan frowned and looked at Situ Nanyin with disdain: "I may not even pretend, will I defect to her?" "Hey, how do you talk?" Situ Nanyin said angrily, then looked at Xu Nange: "Wait, I will have a great time with you! Let everyone in the world see it! I want you to see my strength!" After saying that, Situ Nan left with a loud voice. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "How did you think she would have a stumble with you?" Xu Nange smiled: "I''m not worried about this, I can only be curious. After the quarrel, who will be the person who came to find me..." Qiao Nan blinked: "You said, could it be someone we know?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "When she comes, won''t you know?" Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Xu Nange never expected that the reason why Situ Nanyin had a falling out with her would be so ridiculous. The next morning, as soon as Xu Nange got up, he saw Situ Nan running over angrily, standing in front of her and questioning, "Tell me, who is your eldest son''s boudoir?" Xu Nange:? She didn''t understand this sentence for a while. What is the eldest son¡¯s boudoir? Just as he was thinking, he heard Qiao Nan''s advice beside him: "It''s the eldest son''s best friend." Xu Nange:? While she was still stunned, Situ Nanyin sneered: "It''s Ye Min, right? Nange, are you worthy of me? Since childhood, I have always regarded you as the eldest son''s boudoir. You said that you should be the best in the world with me!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "What''s the matter?" "Then you, the scumbag girl, the Sea King, have Song Shishi and Ye Min outside! Yesterday, when Ye Min and I were going to eat a piece of watermelon at the same time, you actually handed it to Ye Min!" Situ Nanyin complained ruthlessly. Xu Nange: "...She is pregnant, and it is inconvenient to get watermelon. Besides, the watermelon is right in front of you. You got it by yourself, but Ye Min sat behind me. I won''t hand it to her, but I will hand it to you?" "You should hand it to me! If I don''t listen, I won''t listen. Don''t make excuses. I know that you don''t have my place in your heart. Since you are so good with her, then you have been with her! Why are you still coming to me for?!" Situ Nanyin continued to write. The people in the villa shouted in the living room and ran out. Xu Chiye upstairs stretched his neck as if watching the fun. Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead: "No, can you stop being so naive..." "I''m childish? Nange, you never said that before! When we played house together, why didn''t you say I''m childish? Now with Ye Min, is it because I''m wrong to even eat!" Xu Nange spoke again: "I''m not talking about this, I''m saying that your reason for quarrel is too naive..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes and her eyes were red: "Okay, you don''t admit your mistake, you are still talking to me here... I''m really fed up with you! Qiao Nan, pack up your things and follow me!" After Situ Nanyin angrily shouted this sentence, she went straight upstairs, and then carried her suitcase with great fanfare and left without looking back. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help sitting on the sofa, thinking that Situ Nan''s music performance was too much. How could she look like a friend''s quarrel? While she was taking a deep breath, Ye Min suddenly walked to her side and spoke directly: "I heard that Situ Nanyin has arguing with you?" Xu Nange sighed and rubbed her temples: "Do you think she is too childish?" Ye Min immediately said: "Nangge, although I shouldn''t say some of those things, she actually wants your attitude, but you don''t even want her to coax her perfunctorily. No wonder she is so angry. Go and coax her quickly, otherwise you will really make a fuss." Xu Nange:? ? No, such a small matter is really so serious? Xu Nange has not had many same-sex friends since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t understand the possessiveness between his best friends. At this moment, he only thinks that Situ Nanyin makes a big fuss. If he leaves like this, Xiongying will definitely not believe it! But I didn''t expect Ye Min to be worried, and she seemed to be worried about her. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She spoke directly: "No, don''t you think Situ Nanyin is making trouble?" When Ye Min heard this, she sat next to her and said earnestly: "Nangge, how could you feel so? She made a fuss because she cared about you. If you could soften your attitude at that time, she wouldn''t know how angry she would leave. Look at your current posture, it seems that you didn''t realize your mistake at all... Hey! You will really lose this friend in this way!" "Is it so serious?" Xu Nange expressed his doubts. But unexpectedly, Zhou Qi came next, and as soon as he entered the door, he said, "Senior Sister, have you really spoken to Situ Nanyin like that? How could you say such excessive words? She will definitely not forgive you!" Xu Nange:? Then Song Shishi called: "Sister Nange, although I want to be your eldest son''s boudoir, there can only be one person in this position. You agreed to be your eldest son''s boudoir for the rest of your life. How could you betray her? You might as well go and coax her quickly. If I were her, I would be so angry..." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange felt that this world was simply too crazy. Have you reached this point among friends? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan sat beside her: "Actually, the friendship between female friends is similar to falling in love. If I get too close to other girls, will you be jealous?" Xu Nange frowned: "Why are you jealous? Unless you like her, you are just working or friends." Huo Beiyan was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke: "Nan Ge, I suddenly discovered your constitution." "What kind of physique?" "Scared girl''s physique." Xu Nange:? ? Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Xu Nange didn''t understand their thoughts, but things seemed to have fermented. Next, she received several more calls, all of whom were urging her to apologize. Xu Nange doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s there to apologize for? Not to mention that she and Situ Nanyin are acting. Even if they are not acting, if that happens, they should apologize? Even at night, during dinner, people on the table were looking at her. Even Mr. Xu San couldn''t help but speak: "Nan Ge, you''d better go and apologize to Miss Situ." Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Master Xu San silently, then sighed and lowered her head. Xu Chiyuan next to him was even more nervous: "Cousin, did you really have a quarrel with her? She blocked me all today." Xu Nange lamented that Situ Nanyin''s acting was really good, and Xu Chiyuan was actually affected. She coughed lightly and spoke, "Don''t coax it, I feel tired." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped talking. Xu Chiyuan was about to cry: "Cousin, you had a **** relationship with her, and my girlfriend is gone. She even broke up with me today. Do you have the heart to bear it?" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and said, "Okay, I''ll try to apologize." Xu Nange drove directly to Situ''s house. Mr. Situ and Situ Chen have already left. Currently, Situ Nanyin is the only Situ family in Kyoto. Situ Nanyin walked to the door and opened the door: "What? Do you know you are wrong?" "Yes, I''m wrong, okay?" Xu Nange said helplessly. This made Situ Nanyin explode in an instant: "What does it mean to be wrong? Wrong is wrong, right is right!" Xu Nange saw her unreasonable appearance and couldn''t tell whether she was acting for a while. She spoke directly: "Okay, it''s me wrong. Let''s not talk about this topic... I came to you to say that this is too naive..." But unexpectedly, Situ Nanyin became even more angry as soon as this was said. She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling: "You actually said I was childish? What''s wrong with me just childish? Why didn''t you say I was childish when you were a child?" Xu Nange:? ? She said lightly: "I don''t mean that. If you think so, I can''t do anything about it!" ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Situ Nanyin was so angry that she jumped on the spot: "Xu Nange, do you know that what you said now is all the top few scumbag quotations! Are you going to make me angry to death?" Xu Nange looked at her blankly: "No, I just think you are really unreasonable... Forget it, Situ Nanyin, let''s go over this matter." Situ Nanyin stared at her angrily: "I can''t get through! Xu Nange, I tell you, we broke up with each other! Don''t come to me again in the future!" After Situ Nanyin finished speaking, she slammed the door. Xu Nange:? ? ? Isn¡¯t this really a big deal? Who would believe that they had a stumble after such a reason? Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead. She simply took out her cell phone and called Situ Nanyin. As soon as she called, she found that she was... blocked? Xu Nange was confused. Not acting? Why did she block her? She directly sent Situ Nanyin to WeChat: Stop making trouble, no one will believe this little thing. Situ Nan''s voice replied in seconds: This little thing? Ahhhhhh, I''m really really angry! Xu Nange looked at the news on his phone in confusion, very confused! She was confused and then sent a message again:? A question mark was sent, but it was prompted that it had been blocked. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth and was about to knock on the door again, when the door suddenly opened, and then a car drove out. Situ Nanyin was sitting in the car with a cold face and didn''t look at her at all. Xu Nange asked: "Where are you going?" Driver: "Ms. Situ said she was going home and was no longer in Kyoto." Leave this sentence, the driver drove Situ Nanyin away directly. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She still doesn''t understand. Did she really have a fight with Situ Nanyin? And why do you feel... Situ Nanyin seems to be really angry, isn''t she acting? When she was confused, her phone suddenly rang. It is a strange number. Xu Nange frowned and answered the phone after a while. An electronic sound quickly sounded across the opposite side: "Rabbit, I heard that you had a quarrel with the fox?" Xu Nange:? She lowered her eyes: "We are just a little conflict." "Haha, the fox is indeed too pretentious and unreasonable. Rabbit, join us, how about it? We are all good sisters, and this will not happen." Xu Nange:? ? She was even more confused: "Sorry, there was no quarrel between me and the fox." "Ha, that''s just your personal feeling. If I were a fox, I would be so angry with you. How could I not make a fuss?" the other party said lightly. Xu Nange:¡­ She was confused. Very ununderstandable, is Situ Nanyin¡¯s plan effective? Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Xu Nange was silent: "Who are you?" The other party spoke directly: "I am a pig, I''m here to recruit you for the eagle. Consider joining us! Our resources are even better than foxes. Only by following the eagle can you achieve the final success!" Xu Nange sneered: "Why should I believe you?" "The eagle knows what you want. Don''t you just want your mother to be free? She can promise you that rabbit, the eagle is a qualified leader. The fox is too emotional, please think about it." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "I''ll think about it." The other party hung up the phone directly, and Xu Nange glanced down. When it happened to be stuck in 30 seconds, it was just 30 seconds before the other party''s address could be found. It seemed that the other party was also very cautious and did not trust her completely. She couldn''t just agree to the pig just after having a quarrel with Situ Nanyin, otherwise it would seem too fake. This matter needs to continue to ferment. Xu Nange sighed helplessly, turned around and drove back to the Huo family. As soon as he entered the house, Huo Beiyan came over: "How is it?" Xu Nange sighed: "I feel really angry when the person leaves, and I blocked my WeChat." The two are acting, and there is no need to block them on WeChat at all. Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "So now, are you going to chase her?" "Am I going?" Xu Nange said that he didn''t know what his best friend would do after arguing. Huo Beiyan held her arm: "No need to go, just wait at home, and then someone comes to ask you what you really feel." Xu Nange:? She felt that this made her a little bit shitty. She and Huo Beiyan slowly entered the Huo family. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the thin Shen Zhinan sitting on the sofa. When he saw the two of them entering the door, he stood up: "Do you have some food tonight?" Shen Zhinan''s young follower immediately spoke: "My young master hasn''t eaten for ten days. Miss Xu, please save him quickly!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. This anorexia patient, after leaving for ten days, he was hungry for ten days. The little meat he had finally raised before fell out like this! She walked into the kitchen helplessly: "Okay, I''ll make you a bowl of fried rice first." Shen Zhinan nodded, sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen, with deep eyes on his beautiful face. Huo Beiyan spoke when he saw this: "Nangge and Situ Nanyin have a quarrel. Why don''t you leave Situ Nanyin?" Shen Zhinan sneered: "What? They are separated, and I still have to choose one? Even if I choose, I can only follow Miss Xu. Without her, I will starve to death! This is my parents of food and clothing!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan looked at him lightly: "I know you want to drive me away, but I think I''m annoyed. There''s nothing I can do. I''ll rely on her for the rest of my life. After all, she''s my life! If something happens to her, I''ll be starved to death by three months at most!" Before, when Xu Nange had an accident and came to Kyoto, Shen Zhinan was hungry for three or four months. When he saw Xu Nange, he was thin and lost his body, and he was later raised. Xu Nange couldn''t help frowning when he heard this in the kitchen. I will go to the Nan family in a while. If Shen Zhinan is thrown in Kyoto, will he starve to death? When Xu Nange thought so, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous and felt a little worried. She shook her head slightly, and after cooking the fried rice, she personally made a braised pork for him. I am leaving. Let¡¯s make up for my child first. At least in the past half month, I will make me fat. Even if she wants to leave later, she can hold on for a while. When the food was served, Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with the glory of kind motherly love. Shen Zhinan twitched the corners of his mouth, and always felt that he had been taken advantage of. The next week was very quiet. Situ Nanyin has never come back, and Xu Nange has not gone to find her. Whenever someone asks her, Xu Nange just says, "I did nothing wrong? Why did I ask me to apologize? I apologize, and she ignores me, what can I do?" Even in the end, Shen Zhinan couldn''t help but feel that she was scumbag. This week, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were very compassionate, allowing Shen Zhinan to live directly at the Huo family, and come to have a free meal every day. Xu Chiyuan also came over pitifully every day, wanting to make his cousin reconcile with his girlfriend. Because my girlfriend blocked him... But looking at their appearance, it seemed that they would not be able to contact each other at all. Xu Chiyuan left dejectedly, feeling that he and Situ Nanyin had no chance. Seeing him, Xu Nange didn''t recognize him and told him the truth. Just one week passed, and on this day, Xu Nange received another call from the other party: "Rabbit, haven''t you decided whether to join us yet?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Are you any sincerity in joining you?" The pig chuckled slowly: "We are very sincere, so great... I have come to visit you in person! How about it?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank when he heard this: "Where are you?" ¡°Outside your house.¡± Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Xu Nange immediately clenched his fists, full of crisis. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan nodded directly to her, indicating that the family was very safe. Xu Nange thought that she was in the Huo family now, but fortunately she was not in the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would have pregnant Ye Min and Xiao Zhizhi, and the family would be too dangerous. She stood up directly and walked towards the door step by step, while Huo Beiyan followed her. The two of them soon arrived at the door. When they opened the Huo family, they saw a strange woman whom they didn''t know stood at the door. The woman is slightly fat and looks very beautiful, and has nothing to do with her. The heroine was smiling at her with her cell phone, then hung up the phone, immediately took a step forward, and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Hello, hello, I finally saw you!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt like she was talking to someone and was talking to her. She looked at the pig, looked up and down a few times, and confirmed that she had never seen the other party, so she asked, "Who are you here to find me in person?" "To express our sincerity to you!" The pig walked into the Huo family naturally and ripe: "I have always heard of you and always wanted to be friends with you, but our camp is different. You have joined the fox''s team and have always been unknown before, so the eagle never thought about recruiting you, but now it''s different. You have become famous and are a general, and she sent me to recruit you." Xu Nange: "Oh, then what?" "No more." Zhu stretched his body and then said to Xu Nange, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am from Z country and I am doing business there. I am doing business now. After all, I am not very smart, and it is the most important thing to do with the right talent. The man Eagle has a strategy. If you join us now, you will be the fifth in our camp!" Xu Nange paused slightly: "Old Wu?" "Yes, the eagle must be the boss! Then the cobra is the second, the cockroach is the third, and I am the fourth, and you just joined in, so you can only be the fifth!" As he spoke, several people had already entered the room. The pig looked at it casually and sat on the sofa: "Is there water? I''m so thirsty!" Xu Nange waved and a servant came up to deliver water. When delivering water, few people didn''t say anything. When the servant went down, the pig took a sip of water and said, "Of course, if you have the ability, you can be the fourth child. I will be the fifth child and just follow you. Let me eat and drink well. Even if I plan to fatten me and slaughter me, I have no objection!" Xu Nange: "..." She couldn''t help but wonder: "You just came here like this? Are you not afraid that I will detain you? After all, what if it was a scene performed by Situ Nanyin and I? Detain you, the Eagle will lose a big assistant!" Zhu immediately looked at her in surprise: "Do I still have this value?" Xu Nange:? The pig spoke: "Oh, you may not understand us. I am lazy and too lazy to use my brain. Therefore, the business operations of Country Z are all done by the Eagle for me. I am just a pig. Even if I lose me, the power of the Eagle will not be damaged, because the business power of Country Z is in her hands! I am a mascot." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The pig continued to speak: "Don''t look at me like this. I have a low IQ, only 60. I can''t understand your normal minds, so you have to tell me the truth, are you with us?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What weird things do these people in the Nan family have? While she was thinking, the pig directly exposed her family affairs: "My mother and my father are close relatives, so I have some IQ. But the Nan family has a difficult descendant, and there are only nine of us in the next generation of heirs, and they can''t do anything about it. Anyway, I just follow the Eagle. The fox is a little clever, but not many, otherwise I won''t only win over you and Nanwei over the years. Eagle will definitely be powerful, so you can join us!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The pig''s eyes lit up: "Then I''ll pull you into our small group. Is there a WeChat account?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Ah, yes." No, do you also use WeChat abroad? She was thinking about it and received an application from Zhu¡¯s WeChat friend. After she passed it directly, Zhu pulled her into the group. There are four people in the group, the group leader is the eagle, and the rest use the code names respectively. As soon as Xu Nange entered the group, the cockroaches sent a message: [? The agreement was settled so soon? Pig, is rabbit trustworthy? ¡¿ Pig typing: [No trust, why do you ask me to win over her? Anyway, it''s a big deal! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [We didn¡¯t say that you would test the authenticity and then pull it in? ¡¿ Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Pig: [I tested it] Cockroach: [How did you test it? ¡¿ Pig: [I asked her if she had a quarrel and if she wanted to join us, she said yes. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ¡¿ Cockroach: [Are you a pig''s brain? What she says is what? You didn''t even test the authenticity, so you believed her words? ¡¿ Pig: [Everyone said that you don¡¯t trust her, why do you want me to pull it? If you trust her, why bother to test it? I''ve pulled people in anyway. If you feel dissatisfied, kick them out! ¡¿ Xu Nange looked up at her: "It''s not good to chat like this in front of me, right?" The pig looked at her and tilted his head: "What''s wrong with it? I''m telling the truth!" Xu Nange continued to look at his phone: "Where are the cockroaches?" ¡°Country b.¡± The pig spoke directly without reservation. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± No, is she really brainless? What do you ask and say what you ask? Xu Nange looked at her: "Have you seen her?" "Of course, I''ve seen it!" Zhu scratched his head: "I often go to her to play with, and I run around the world! Anyway, the Eagle is managing my company!" Xu Nange:! She didn''t know how to speak a little! Suddenly I felt that deceiving such a innocent pig would feel a little guilty. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then can you take me to find the eagle?" The pig said, "Okay, but you have to go through the test of the people in the group first!" Xu Nange was stunned: "Test?" "Yes, we are all people who admire the strong. We only bow our heads to the strong. If you can pass everyone''s approval, you can join us!" The pig spoke casually. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then what test have you gone through?" "Uh." The pig scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "I cook very well." Xu Nange:? The pig said, "I cooked really delicious. I conquered them with my cooking skills, so they all recognized me as the fourth child! I am a very powerful young man." ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s because there are only four people, you are the fourth child, what do they disagree with? The pig suddenly looked at her: "I''m at the restaurant. I''ll show you my skills so that you can see my cooking skills. Although I don''t care about being the fifth child, you always have to surpass me, and I can give you the fourth child''s position to you." After the pig finished speaking, he went to the kitchen naturally. Xu Nange:? Xu Nange glanced at Huo Beiyan. When the two went to the kitchen, they saw the pig busy in the kitchen. After half an hour, they took out three dishes and one soup: "You try it. My cooking skills are very good, and it can be called these dishes at the state banquet!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan sat down, and Zhu handed the spoons to the two of them: "Taste." Her eyes were full of expectations: "I am the national chef!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She and Huo Beiyan tasted the dishes. "How is it?" asked in a glimmer of light in the pig''s eyes. Xu Nange frowned and said slowly, "It''s okay." "Haha, I know, you boss, even if you eat something delicious, you will only say it''s okay! You don''t have to pretend in front of me. The food I cook is scrambled by the three of them every time, so you two don''t have to be so subtle." The pig said confidently. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. To be honest, pig''s cooking skills are really good, but because his family has Shen Zhinan, anorexic patient, Xu Nange cooks and cooks a meal every day. The two of them had been kept in their mouths. This dish is just average... Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan took a few more bites, then put down their chopsticks. The pig was still very confident: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed to eat, okay, then wait until I leave, you two will **** it. Okay, rabbit, tell me, what are you good at?" Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this, then held his chin and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What am I good at?" The pig spoke: "I won''t bully you in cooking. I know this is the most useless. As long as you show other aspects of your expertise and surpass me, you will be the fourth child in the future and I will be the fifth child!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She is good at programming in billions of points, knows culinary skills in billions of points, knows 100 million scientific research projects, and knows 100 million martial arts... The pig smiled and said, "Why are you good at speaking? What are you going to defeat me on?" Xu Nange simply stood up and said, "Or, I''ll cook for you too?" The pig was confused: "Ah, you don''t have to do this. As long as you are good at other aspects, I will make you the fourth place. You don''t have to compare your shortcomings with me..." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "It''s okay, I just want to go to a kitchen anyway, and someone will come to have a meal later." The pig followed her: "No, you don''t need to do this..." Chapter 171 No? Chapter 171 No way? Xu Chimo was shocked. He felt that this must be his own illusion! The horse is still running, but the retreating speed of the scenery on both sides is indeed slowing down... He looked at the girl sitting in front of him in shock. Xu Nange bent over, still stroking the horse''s head and body. She was still whispering something, as if comforting something. Zhuifeng also ran to their front, slowly slowed down, and gradually stopped with the horse. Xu Nange finally breathed a sigh of relief. And Xu Chimo was already shocked and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. She actually got it done? ! How could it be... While shocked, Huo Beiyan and the other security officers chased after him on horseback. Everyone surrounded them and were immediately shocked by the situation. Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Nange, and he felt relieved when he saw that she had no external injuries. Then he fell coldly on Xu Chimo''s hand on Xu Nange''s shoulder. If his eyes could turn into a knife, he might have cut Xu Chimo''s claws into pieces at this moment! He hit the horse forward and coughed, "Xu Chimo, haven''t ridden enough yet? Are you afraid that this horse will be frightened again?" Xu Chimo then realized and immediately got off the horse. Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange again: "Nange, you..." "It''s okay." Xu Nange did not dismount, but continued to caress the horse''s head to comfort its emotions. Someone couldn''t help but speak, "Huo, Mrs. Huo, did you please comfort this horse?" Someone also spoke: "The horse was in a bad condition just now, and was so relieved?" "No, it''s impossible? In that state, even a professional horse trainer may not be able to handle it... Several times such cases were all dead..." "This happened to Haicheng once before, but at that time I was comforted by that very powerful and mysterious horse trainer..." "Horse trainer? Mrs. Huo, are you... you said you are?" Everyone present immediately took a breath. Huo Beiyan''s eyes became deeper. Seeing that the horse under him was fine, Xu Nange sat upright and let out a breath. When she heard everyone''s guess, she glanced at Xu Chimo and saw that he had already widened his eyes in surprise... Xu Nange laughed softly, but did not deny it, but did not admit it: "This horse was frightened because there was a wooden thorn on the whip and was stabbed into the horse''s **** by Mr. Xu." After saying this, she flipped her bare hands and took out a wooden thorn. This is also why she turned over and went behind Xu Chimo before going in front of him to comfort the horse. When she landed behind Xu Chimo, she pulled out the thorn. Everyone saw the thick wooden thorn, and they took a breath, then looked at Xu Chimo: "Myster Xu, how could there be such a big wooden thorn?!" Xu Chimo was also confused and didn''t say anything for a moment. Xu Nange said lightly: "Young Master Xu used this horse whip to whip the trees next to him, right?" Xu Chimo:? He suddenly remembered that it was not whipping the trees with a horse, but when he bullied Xu Nange, he whipped her horse''s **** with a horse whip, and accidentally swept the wooden stake when he took it back... This really hit me in the foot, and I suffered it myself! Xu Chimo suddenly felt a little embarrassed. No one spoke for a while, and suddenly it became a little cold. At this time, Huo Zichen and others were riding on the bus and riding on the horse. The second wave of people finally arrived. Everyone didn''t see what had just happened and immediately surrounded Xu Chimo: "My Master Xu, is it okay?" Huo Zichen also started to attack directly: "Xu Nange, why are you and Xu Shao doing so seriously? If you didn''t want to race horses with him, Xu Shao wouldn''t have such an accident! Uncle, I think you must give Xu Shao an explanation today!" As soon as these words came out, Xu Chimo became even more embarrassed. Huo Beiyan sneered: "Xu Chimo, what explanation do you want?" Xu Chimo immediately touched his nose: "That..." He coughed: "Today, Mrs. Huo saved my life, and I owe her a favor. Huo Beiyan, Mrs. Huo, if you have any problems in the future, you can ask me to help me if you are within my ability." Huo Zichen immediately showed a look of surprise when he heard this. This is too far from their side, and I didn¡¯t see clearly the situation just now, but Xu Nange saved Xu Chimo? How is this possible! When did her equestrian get so good? ! He left this and got in the car and walked back: "Okay, okay, a little thing, let''s go back to the banquet and continue playing..." Huo Zichen wanted to say something, but he knew that now was not the time to question it. He immediately surrounded Xu Chimo and walked back with him. After getting into the car, he looked at Xu Nange with a look. What should I do if I do this! If you owe this illegitimate daughter such a big favor, how can you help Uncle San protect Mrs. Xu and teach her a lesson? That¡¯s enough! A group of people quickly left around Xu Chimo. Xu Nange rode his horse and walked back with Huo Beiyan. The two went hand in hand, chatting while walking. Huo Beiyan looked at her and suddenly spoke, "Can''t ride a horse?" Xu Nange immediately coughed, his eyes dodged a little: "I didn''t say it~ I just said riding a horse is fun... Cough cough..." Huo Beiyan smiled: "Well, I''m just a little curious..." "What are you curious about?" "I wonder what Madam has, can''t you?" Xu Nange''s body stiffened. This man called her wife again! His voice was low, and the two words he called were very magnetic, as if something had passed through his heart... Xu Nange''s cheeks turned slightly red, and she curled her lips and smiled: "There are still some." "What?" "Well, won''t... pee while standing?" Huo Beiyan:? ? ¡°Go!¡± Xu Nange turned around and smiled, raised an eyebrow at him, then accelerated over the cars and ran towards the horse farm. Huo Beiyan looked at her figure, smiled pamperingly, and also speeded up chasing her... ¡­ Xu Nange came back on a horse and drove faster than them. She got off the horse neatly, threw the rope to the waiter, walked towards the rest area, then picked up a bottle of water and started drinking it. She has been running for two hours and she is indeed a little tired. At this moment, she saw Song Jinchuan walking over hurriedly with Song Shishi. When Song Jinchuan saw her, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Shishi insisted on coming over, so I went to the door to pick her up. When I came back, I heard that Xu Chimo was causing trouble for you? Is it okay?" "fine." Xu Nange looked at Song Shishi. Song Shishi had already run to her and held her arm: "Benefactor, do you still want to play?" "Stop playing." Xu Nange stretched out his body: "I''m tired." "Then you go with us. It''s dusty and boring here. Brother, let''s go back now. My parents are still waiting for Miss Xu!" Xu Nange: "Okay." (This chapter ends) Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" As soon as this sentence came out, the pig began to drag his chin. Xu Nange thought that the other party finally realized something was wrong and was about to stop, but unexpectedly, Zhu Jing spoke seriously: "She is good at a lot of things, and I don''t know the specifics. It seems that she is very strong in all aspects. I will talk about it next time I meet?" Xu Nange:? no? Are you so casual? Thinking about Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Chen Zhinan, and even Nanwei... Xu Nange originally wanted to say that he had gone through a lot of hardships to get them done, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t say this because! They seem to be able to handle it simply? Xu Nange was confused. She suddenly discovered a problem... The dispute over the heirs of the Nan family does not seem to have created as panic. Why did she think the battle between the heirs of the Nan family is a sword? Xu Nange was silent for a moment and suddenly thought of the cause of his sister''s death. Yes. Because of my sister. When my sister went to find them, her sister died! So, she subconsciously felt that it was done by the other heirs, so was it done by the Nan family? Xu Nange lowered his eyes. When she was thinking, the pig spoke: "What''s wrong? Do you think you don''t have the confidence to face the Eagle? The Eagle is very ambitious. Like her code name, it is like an eagle flying in the sky, guiding us. From the beginning of its establishment, our small group has agreed that whoever has the ability will be the boss. But over the years, everyone has believed in the Eagle. Of course, you are our second sister now, and we will also believe in you in the future!" After saying that, he looked at Chen Zhinan again. Chen Zhinan left after dinner, and the pig did not recognize him. Chen Zhinan''s identity is so special that ordinary people will not guess. This is why after Situ Nanyin left, Qiao Nan also left to cooperate with Xu Nange in the fight, but Chen Zhinan did not need to leave. The pig looked at Chen Zhinan, then looked at Huo Beiyan, and then poked Xu Nange: "You can do it, you, I heard that among the nine heirs, you only gave birth to a daughter, and after giving birth to a daughter, she abandoned her husband. Now that I have been with Mr. Huo, I still raise a handsome man?" Xu Nange said lightly: "That''s my distant cousin." Chen Zhinan is considered a cousin, but the Nan family is a matriarchal system, so he is really a cousin... Xu Nange''s thinking became a little more divergent. The pig stretched and looked at her: "Where do I live?" Xu Nange: "It seems that you are not suitable for living here." "Why? I''m not afraid of you killing me! I trust you!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m afraid you will kill me, okay?" pig:"¡­" The pig stood up reluctantly. The slightly fat girl, with a ponytail, was also small, and had a round face that looked very cute and pleasing: "Okay, then I''ll go back and live first. I''ll come to your house when I get familiar with you. However, I''ve been doing business in Kyoto recently and I won''t leave." Xu Nange: "What are you doing?" "Do your business!" Zhu said with confidence: "When will you completely treat us as sisters, and when will I complete the task and go home!" The pig stood up and walked out. Looking at her back, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You said that eagle..." Huo Beiyan was silent for a long time and suddenly spoke: "Actually, during the week I went to the Nan family, I did not hear any resentment from Situ Nanyin''s mother to the other heirs." Xu Nan''s song was played. The Nan family¡¯s offspring is now scarce, and children are very precious, so the fight between children now will not involve life and death? Who killed that sister? The Nan family lacks children, so they will definitely not kill their sister! Even my mother was arrested and locked up... Xu Nange took a deep breath and his cell phone suddenly rang at this time. When she answered, she heard Qiao Nan''s voice coming: "How is it? Have they won you over?" Xu Nange: "Here you come." Qiao Nan: "I heard that their faction was sorted. You just joined today. It should be the fifth brother, right? It doesn''t matter. Although you are the eldest brother in our faction, you are an undercover agent anyway. The fifth brother is the fifth brother!" Situ Nanyin''s unhappy voice came from next to him: "What are you talking about? The boss of our team is obviously a fox! I am the boss!" Qiao Nan: "Okay, okay, I know. Tell me quickly, how does it feel to be a fifth person? Are everyone instructing you to work?" Xu Nange coughed lightly: "Sorry, I''m my second sister now." The phone suddenly fell silent. Xu Nange thought they hung up the phone, looked at it, and found that during the call, she asked, "Hey?" "Damn! You are going to be an undercover agent. But why do you suddenly become their second child? I suddenly feel that this condition is so attractive! You won''t come back, right?" Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this. I saw a joke before, saying that someone went to the enemy camp to be an undercover agent. After working for a few years, he finally became the second-in-command. I called back and said, "When will you call me? If I don''t come, I will become the top-in." I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would fall on me? Xu Nange twitched his lips: "They seem to be quite casual." "Hahaha, you don''t want to come back as you are casual, right?" Suddenly, Situ Nanyin''s sarcastic voice came over. Xu Nange looked puzzled, "Are you still angry? Aren''t we pretending?" "I was pretending, but what you said was so overwhelming. I''m really angry now!" Situ Nanyin shouted angrily, and then almost brought a small crying voice: "Xu Nange, I tell you, you are too overbearing!" Situ Nanyin said and ran away. Xu Nange was speechless for a while, "Did she pretend or is it true?" Qiao Nan: "It''s true, you didn''t see it. The crying sounded like a pear blossom with rain! Tsk tsk." Xu Nange stroked his forehead: "I didn''t say anything!" Qiao Nan: "You are mainly about attitude." Qiao Nan seemed to have changed his posture, and his tone of speaking became lazy: "Scumbaby is usually a matter of attitude, you scumbaby." Xu Nange: "I don''t understand, but I show respect. Okay, if you have nothing to do, let''s hang up first." "No." Qiao Nan laughed and said, "Are you planning to challenge the Eagle? If the challenge is successful, you will become the boss. Then what''s the point of our heirs? Just decide it directly! " Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "They haven''t let go of their vigilance against me yet. Do you really think they will be so stupid?" Qiao Nan "Okay, just know that you didn''t relax your vigilance. Let me tell you that the eagle has a deep mind. When he was three years old, he knew to plot against us. He was flying in the sky and looked higher and farther. After we were young, we were in the kindergarten, but she used it to cheat food and drink a lot." Xu Nange: "I understand, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "In an organization, the second child or even the fifth child is not important, because everyone only knows the eldest child, and no one cares who the second child is." Xu Nange nodded: "I understand that I just want to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Xiongying." At least when she went to the Nan family to save her mother, Xiongying could be content with herself and not make trouble. She thought so and opened the WeChat group and found that the eagle''s avatar was the eagle that had been flying. She thought for a moment and sent a message to the other party with a friend: [I am a rabbit. ¡¿ After the message was sent, the other party did not reply for a long time. It was not approved by her friend. Xu Nange stared at the chat box quietly, thinking about how to do the next thing in his mind. Although the Nan family seems to be living well, the Nan family is really perverted. Every woman must have several husbands. The meaning of the existence of a woman seems to be to have children... Although it is a matriarchal society, it still turns women into tools for childbirth. Xu Nange lowered his head and thought, looking at his phone again, but Xiongying did not add her friend. Xu Nange frowned, she pursed her lips, got up and started working directly. When you work, time often passes quickly. An hour passed quickly, and Xu Nange looked at the time without a WeChat reminder. Two hours passed quickly. Xu Nange looked at it, but there was still no reminder from his friend. Until four hours passed, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang, and she immediately picked it up and glanced at it, and found that the eagle had passed her friend''s application. Xu Nange immediately opened the Eagle''s chat box and prepared to chat with her, but the next moment, the news from Eagle came. Eagle: [I am Eagle, I know who you are. ¡¿ As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange''s heart suddenly jumped. The pressure of this sentence is too heavy! Does she know that she is Xu Nange, not Nange? Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Xu Nange was silent for a moment, feeling that it was unlikely. There are actually not many people who know their true identity. Xu Nange has died in the shipwreck in Haicheng, and now his sister Nange is alive. Xu Nange calmed down calmly and stared at his phone. Those words seemed cold and without a trace of warmth. Xu Nange thought for a moment, then turned on his cell phone and directly called the other party¡¯s video call. Since the other party knows who she is, she must have seen this face. There is no need to hide it. If the other party dares to answer the video, then she wants to see what the famous eagle looks like! The video phone rang, and Xu Nange just watched quietly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the other party didn¡¯t answer. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and was about to hang up. But at this moment, the phone was suddenly answered! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the page of his mobile phone in disbelief. On it, there was a strange woman with an eastern hole. She is very beautiful, with her deep double eyelids, making those eyes look particularly aggressive. She has short hair, her whole body is beautiful and neat, with a neutral beauty. Xu Nange frowned and asked, "Are you an eagle?" "Not bad." The woman spoke indifferently, her voice was cold and powerful. She looked at the screen, "I know you are looking for me, so I let the pig come to you." Xu Nange pursed his lips and frowned: "Do you know what I want to do with you?" The eagle nodded directly: "I know, you want to win and save your mother, right?" "right." Xu Nange answered sincerely. The eagle lowered its eyes: "Don''t think about it, I will not admit defeat. Besides, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Nan family does not allow it?" "Yes, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat. Because they feel that only the winner who fights is a qualified heir and can lead the Nan family to a prosperous future." The eagle''s voice is like a glacier, making people feel chilled. Xu Nange asked: "What kind of future is heading towards?" "It depends on how you understand it." Xiongying explained: "The heirs of all generations have absolutely powerful power. We are like Gu. Only Gu King can become the ultimate winners. However, there are fewer and fewer heirs now, so there is no battle between life and death. Otherwise, before, there will be a scene between the two of us." Xu Nange waited for her to finish speaking: "Then what is your purpose of contacting me? If you didn''t give up, would you really think I would join you?" The eagle smiled: "Of course not, I just give you a chance." Xu Nange frowned and just wanted to refuse, he heard the eagle speak: "I want to give us two opportunities for a temporary truce. You can do what you want. As for me... I am also waiting for an opportunity." Xu Nange was stunned: "I have nothing to do." "No?" Xiongying smiled, her smile was also very cold, not reaching her eyes, and there was a cold feeling: "If not, why did you ask so many questions in the Nan family? If I was right, you plan to log in to the Nan family as a wanderer. After all, you already know the coordinates of the Nan family, right?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. The eagle spoke: "I also want to know if someone can really come out of the Nan family alive. Go and try it, I will give you a chance. If you can come out alive, then I will regard you as the main one in the future. If you are accidentally caught, you are destined to be a loser." The eagle smiled: "So, there is no need to be alert to me. You are seeking death by yourself, and I will not stop you!" Xu Nange frowned. The reason why she wanted to deal with the Eagle first was that this idea existed. She was worried that after she and Huo Beiyan went to the Nan family as wanderers, Xiongying would attack them, attack everyone in Kyoto, and would want to eat all her current forces. Unexpectedly, the eagle actually guessed what she thought. The pig''s door seems to be dramatic, but everything has been arranged by the eagle long ago. Going to the Nan family is destined to be a dead end for the eagle. She is waiting for her to die and directly unify everyone in the Nan family? After Xu Nange was silent for a moment, he spoke directly: "With your words, let''s wait and see." The eagle said lightly: "I will give you a month. If you can escape from the Nan family, then I will lead my people to you. If you die in the Nan family, then you will let your people surrender to me!" Xu Nange said lightly: "There is no one in me." The eagle frowned: "Don''t think I don''t know that the rabbit, the lion, and the clownfish have surrendered to you." "No, we are not called surrender, we are the alliance, they are not my subordinates, they are just my friends." Xu Nange spoke lightly. She never regarded Situ Nanyin and others as her followers or subordinates, because they are as powerful as they are all friends. Sorry, I took a break for the New Year and asked everyone for leave, but the single chapter of the leave request did not seem to be posted well and it was not displayed... I started to resume updates today. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 I don¡¯t know if Xiongying¡¯s words are trustworthy, but Xu Nange is not in much time at the moment. Everyone in the Nan family is so mysterious. It will definitely be difficult for her to pull people out. So she can only choose to believe it temporarily. The next day, Xu Nange began to arrange things. This time I went there, it was different from last time. Last time there was a fixed return date, but this time it was gone. She knew that maybe there were only two results that were waiting for her, either coming out or dying. Xu Nange had lunch with Mr. Xu San and said nothing, but before leaving, Mr. Xu San suddenly looked at her: "You are going to save her, are you?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Mr. Xu San spoke: "Nan Ge, can I go?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." Mr. Xu San knew nothing about the Xu family, and there were too many people going there, and the goal was too big, so it was not suitable to go there. What''s more... Mr. Xu San was decisive in killing and was actually a little impulsive in doing things. If he saw his mother Nan Jingshu and rushed forward to save people directly, he would fail. More importantly... Xu Nange looked at him: "Dad, if I can''t come back, my mother won''t come back either. If you are here, at least there are still people in this world who are thinking about us." Master Xu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He stared at Xu Nange for a while, and finally he just patted her shoulder hard: "Come back alive." Xu Nange heard this and for some reason why he was touched. She stared at Master Xu San, clenched her fists, and nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange turned around and strode out. Mr. Xu San stared at her back, his voice choked: "Nan Ge, I''m waiting for you to come back at home. At least, you want to come back." If Nan Jingshu went there, Xu San would not mind going with her. But their daughter cannot die! Xu Nange didn''t dare to look back, but felt her eyes sore. She waved her back to Master Xu San, and then got into the car in front of her. Huo Beiyan was already waiting there. Seeing that her eyes were red, she spoke: "It''s okay, we will come back." Xu Nange nodded: "I know." Xu Nange did not go to say goodbye to anyone. She didn''t want everyone to worry about her, but just left a message at home saying that it was a business trip and anyone would do this. But I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I got home, I saw Ye Min and Xu Chimo waiting for her at home. Ye Min''s belly is already very big, and she is almost seven months old and she will be able to give birth in a few more months. Xu Nange was delighted: "Why are you here?" Ye Min walked over and held her hand: "The child said he wanted to have a godmother, so let''s see you." Xu Nange smiled and touched her belly. After thinking about it, he took out a card and handed it to Ye Min: "This is a gift for the child." It was given to my sister Nange. After all, she and Ye Min were such good friends. Ye Min was slightly stunned when she saw this, but she still accepted it without saying anything. She spoke: "Then I will accept it, but the child said that she wanted to see you at the full moon banquet." Xu Nange was stunned. Xu Chimo smiled: "You are about to get to know something, even if you don''t say it, I am your elder brother at least and you will always know. No matter what you are going to do, in short, the journey will be smooth." Xu Nange nodded. Ye Min looked at her again: "Are you going to fulfill her wish?" Her... Ye Min had noticed something long ago. Xu Nange knew that she and her sister were good friends. Now that she has changed her own, Ye Min will definitely know that she has been avoiding this topic before and refused to speak. This is the first time Ye Min has said it so bluntly. Xu Nange nodded: "Yes." My sister''s wish is always to live and live well, so she must survive with her mother! Ye Min smiled: "Okay, Nange, I will pray for you here." Xu Nange smiled: "Thank you." Ye Min stood up: "Then let''s go first." "good." After the two left, Xu Nange sat on the sofa and looked at Huo Beiyan. Just as he was about to speak, a bustling voice came from outside the door: "Hey, I''ll come in first." "It''s obviously me!" As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Song Shishi walking in the front and entering the door. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 When Song Shishi rushed in, she still had a hint of anger on her face, as if she felt disturbed by the people behind her. She glared at Chu Wuyou in dissatisfaction and came to Xu Nange. Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?" Song Shishi immediately said, "I''m here to find you, why don''t we welcome us?" Chu Wuyou also rushed over: "Yes, aren''t we welcome?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "No, I welcome you very much. It''s just that your arrival was a bit too sudden." She looked at the two people hesitantly, and looked at them in confusion. But there was nothing in the faces of the two of them. Xu Nange simply said, "Tell me, what do you want to play?" "I want to ask you to go shopping, eat, watch movies!" Song Shishi shouted. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "What''s the use of doing this? Good girl can do these things. I''ll ask you to go to the bar to have a drink. I have a bottle of good wine in the bar!" Song Shishi immediately shouted, "Then bring me with me, I want to go and drink too!" Chu Wuyou said disgustedly: "Come with you, will your elder brother come here? Who doesn''t know that he is a sister-in-law?" Song Shishi immediately looked at her: "Haha, it seems like your brother is not a sister. Your brother doesn''t care about you?" Chu Wuyou: "That''s better than you. He is obviously a few years older than me, but he was deceived by a man!" "Oh, aren''t you cheated? Where is your boyfriend? Why did I hear that playing a game with the mistress hurts you!" Song Shishi put her hands on her hips and poked Chu Wuyou''s pain. Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red: "You...!" Xu Nange spoke helplessly: "You two are OK." Song Shishi then looked at Xu Nange: "Nange, she attacked me first!" ¡°Okay OK!¡± Xu Nange looked at the two people and suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, since you want to drink, then we will not return tonight without getting drunk!" After saying that, he looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is there a good bar at home?" "Yes." Huo Beiyan spoke: "There are many in the wine cellar, enough for you to drink. I''ll go and help you start the wine." After saying that, he turned around and left. Xu Nange sat there. After a while, Xiao Zhizhi suddenly ran in, "Mom! Are I going to my grandfather''s house?" Xiao Zhizhi Nanyin has been in the Huo family these days and will move back to Mr. Xu from today to live. Hearing this, Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, remember to be obedient after moving back." "I know!~" Xiao Zhizhi''s small and soft body hugged Xu Nange: "Mom, then remember to pick me up home~" Seeing that the little person became more and more lively, there was no longer any restrained look of Xu Nange being abused when she just returned to the Nan family, Xu Nange smiled gently and touched her head: "Little Zhizhi, you must grow up happily." Xiao Zhizhi tilted his head, "I will be happy with my mother here! But I know my mother is going to work hard, so I''ll wait for my mother!" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red when he heard this and nodded. Xiao Zhizhi was taken out by the security guard. The little child jumped and didn''t know the sorrow of being about to part. He walked to the door and turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you must remember to pick me up~ Although I also like my grandfather''s house and my father''s house, I like my mother the most~!" Xu Nange nodded fiercely. After sending Xiao Zhizhi away, Huo Beiyan went upstairs, holding two bottles of red wine in his hand: "Is it enough?" "It''s definitely not enough!" As soon as these words came out, a voice came from the door. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at it. It turned out that it was Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin who were back. Situ Nanyin''s face was still ugly, and she was so disgusting that she glared at Xu Nange: "Hmph!" Xu Nange smiled slightly: "Are you still angry?" "Yes, I''m so angry, scumbag!" Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan: "Give all the good wine from your family, we will not return to get drunk tonight!" Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange and saw her nodding. Then he walked downstairs. After a while, he pushed a few bottles of wine over. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange, suddenly walked over and opened a bottle of wine, raised her head and started drinking. After drinking the wine in the bottle, she pointed at Xu Nange and spoke: "I''m very angry, do you know? Although it''s acting, how can you say that kind of scumbag''s quote! I want you to apologize to me!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Okay, how do you want me to apologize?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you cook delicious? I want you to make a whole rabbit feast for me!" Xu Nange was stunned: "But there are no rabbits at home." "It''s okay! I''ll buy it! Then, wait for you to come back and make it for me!" Situ Nanyin stepped forward and patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "You must come back and cook for me!" Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She looked at Situ Nanyin and saw that her nose was red and her shoulders were shaking, which was obviously suppressing Zhejiang''s crying voice. Xu Nange then looked at Qiao Nan and saw that her eyes were also slightly red. Xu Nange patted her shoulder silently. Then he smiled at Qiao Nan: "The fox has a bad temper, so you should tolerate her more." "I know." Qiao Nan said lightly: "Don''t worry, I still know her temper." Song Shishi walked over and spoke directly: "Oh, what are you talking about? It seems like you are going to part. Come on, drink~" She picked up a bottle of wine, became stuffy with a big mouthful, and then burped. Then, her cheeks became red with the naked eye, and Song Shishi''s eyes gradually became blurred. Then she hugged Xu Nange and cried, "Benefactor, wuwuwu, benefactor, I miss you!" Song Shishi cried and said, "Without you, I died at the beginning. You saved my life. After I returned to Kyoto, I was afraid that others would laugh at me, and you gave me the courage. Do you know?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Why is this man not drinking at all? He poured a glass of wine?" Xu Nange laughed, "After all, she has always been a good girl and doesn''t drink much." Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Although I drink, I am also a good girl." Xu Nange: "All right." She let go of Song Shishi and was about to hold her on the sofa, but Song Shishi grabbed her arm: "Benefactor, my brother said, you seem to be going a long way, so you have arranged everything in the company. Are you not coming back?" Xu Nange was stunned. No wonder Song Shishi suddenly came today, it turned out that it was because of this. She was about to speak, but Chu Wuyou also looked at her: "My brother said too." Xu Nange was so funny that she said that these two people were both not very well-informed, but they had a well-informed brother! Before she could speak, Song Shishi stuttered: "Benefactor, I don''t care where you are going, and whether you will contact me in the future, but I want you... to live well no matter where you are!" When Chu Wuyou heard this, he immediately turned his head and his eyes turned slightly red: "I''m so pretentious, I still love to cry." After saying that, he said awkwardly: "Well, Miss Xu, a capable person like you, will definitely be able to overcome difficulties no matter what situation. I''ll wait for you to come back in Kyoto!" "¡­good." Xu Nange looked at the two people in front of him. They were both young ladies from Kyoto, one was weak and spoiled, and the other looked stronger, but they both looked at her at this moment, and the rich worry in their eyes could not be concealed at all. Song Shishi was crying, while Chu Wuyou was full of worry. Xu Nange clenched his fists and suddenly laughed: "No problem." Before she knew it, she already had so many friends, and she was no longer the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family who lived in the dark... They had a great time and were crazy this night. Xu Nange was also a rare act of being presumptuous. He drank more wine and had a great time with Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Chu Wuyou. Time passed quickly, and the sky became dark, and before I knew it, the sun shone again. Xu Nange then realized that he had played with his friends all night. She sat up from the sofa and found that the few people had drunk too much. At this moment, she fell asleep in a dizzy and fainted. But her eyes were clear. The wine she drank last night was replaced by Huo Beiyan with water, and the rest of the people discovered it, but no one exposed it because everyone understood that she had something to do the next day and would definitely not be able to mess with them. Huo Beiyan stood beside her at some point, waiting quietly to set off with her. Xu Nange looked at the people tilted around in the room and said gently: "Please send them back." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "It has been arranged, don''t worry about these." Xu Nange nodded and asked, "Is the time here?" ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to set out.¡± Xu Nange looked at him: "Huo Beiyan, are you ready?" "What?" Huo Beiyan asked in confusion. Xu Nange laughed softly: "Go to Daoshan with me and go to the oil pan. Are you ready?" Huo Beiyan also smiled: "I''ve been preparing." The two looked at each other and smiled, and Xu Nange stretched out his hand at him: "Then let''s go into the Nan family with me to explore!" Huo Beiyan nodded and held her hand tightly. The two turned around and walked out. They didn''t see it. After the two left, the drunk friends slowly opened their eyes and looked at their backs... Chapter 865 Chapter 865 The sea is sparkling. A private cruise ship was driving on the sea, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange stood in the cabin, and Xu Nange stared at the huge cruise ship: "Is this your private one?" "Um." Xu Nange sighed: "It''s so rich." This kind of cruise ship that can enter the deep sea is all large cruise ships, which are not comparable to ordinary private individuals. The cost of this cruise ship is billions or even tens of billions. Although the Huo family is very powerful, they cannot buy such a cruise ship at any time. She couldn''t help asking: "What the **** are you doing?" The pirate bend that Huo Beiyan had the means to handle the pirate bend when he went to Country A. Could it be that... She was thinking, and Huo Beiyan smiled: "Mrs. Huo, I''m just asking this question now. Is it too late? You have already gotten on the pirate ship!" Xu Nange suddenly burst into laughter. Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, hugged her waist from behind, and spoke slowly: "I was disliked by my elder brother and father back then and kept in an old house. Later, when I became older, my grandmother was afraid that I would be killed by them, so she sent me abroad. In those years abroad, I did not follow the rules, but developed some of my own forces and some of my own friends. We set up a maritime transportation caravan together. As a result, once, our goods were robbed by pirates. I was angry for a moment and hired a few mercenaries and took them to the island together." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­!¡± She looked at Huo Beiyan in surprise: "Have you done such a dangerous thing?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "At that time, I was frivolous and thought that since no one cared about me, if I died, I would die. But we were relatively smooth at that time and actually occupied the pirate island. Later, I found that the money was indeed coming sooner as a pirate, so I fought one by one." Xu Nange turned around and faced him. The man was tall and mighty. When he said this, he just felt sighing in his past, but Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him. This man is so powerful that Xu Nange often forgets his family... he doesn''t love him either. Xu Nange has lived in an environment where love is lacking since childhood. He understands how a person''s life will be like without love, but she at least has the care of Nanjing Shu. Where is Huo Beiban? There was only one grandma who could not control her family. The only thing she could help him was to send him away, leave the cannibal home, and come to a strange environment. Ask yourself, even Xu Nange himself may not be as powerful as Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange hugged him tightly: "You must live well in the future, because you have me love you, and you are not allowed to put yourself in that dangerous situation again." "I know." Huo Beiyan said slowly: "Now I don''t need me to charge forward now, the territory of the sea has basically been snatched." He put his chin on Xu Nange''s shoulder: "And, I can''t let our children do such dangerous things in the future." Xu Nange paused: "Whose child, don''t talk nonsense..." Her cheeks turned slightly red and she pushed the man away. Time passed minute by minute, and the cruise ship finally arrived at the deep sea and could not move forward any more. If you drive further forward, you will easily be scanned by the radar of the Nanjia. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Now, I want to take you over with a small yacht. Nange, are you afraid?" The vast sea is covered with darkness and looks very scary. The waves on the sea surface were also very big. The small yacht looked much more broken than the one that the Nan family drove when they came to pick her up. It would make people suspect that the ship might have fallen apart if it hits a wave. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You have been with me to work hard, what else can I be scared about?" She held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go." The two of them came to the boat along the cruise ship. Xu Nange then realized that although the boat was small, it was well equipped. She spoke in surprise: "This is..." Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s really a small boat, and it''s overturned with a wave, so I made some improvements so that at least we can ensure that we can arrive at the Nanjia safely." Xu Nange smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Beiyan looked at her: "Then you''re ready to sit down, we''re ready to set off." "good!" The boat gradually left the cruise ship and headed towards the ignorant fear. But the ship was moving without hesitation at all, and he firmly headed towards the right direction they felt. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 The boat was too small. When the wave came, the boat had to wander around. But I don¡¯t know what blessing Huo Beiyan did, but it did not overturn steadily. Xu Nange sat on the deck and drove the boat with Huo Beiyan. In the darkness, the moonlight shines on the sea, making it look cold and warm. Xu Nange spoke: "A sea like this can swallow everyone on the earth." Too deep, too dark. It seems that I can''t see my five fingers. Huo Beiyan smiled: "It won''t be scary on this boat, but we may abandon the boat later." Xu Nange narrowed his eyes and nodded: "What are our identities?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with a smile: "The couple who ran away and fled, you were attracted by a gangster boss, and then I can only take you to elope and be chased by the gangster boss. We can only abandon the boat and run away, use this small broken boat to drift on the sea, and then accidentally go to the island of the Nan family and become two wanderers." Xu Nange twitched his lips: "No, you made this upset, right? Am I attracted to the black boss?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s not surprising that you are attracted to the black boss, right? And it''s not surprising that my beauty will make you break up with the black boss, elope with me, right? Besides..." Huo Beiyan pointed to the cruise ship that he had just left: "Isn''t the black boss on that boat?" Xu Nange was helpless: "You have arranged all this, what else have you arranged?" Huo Beiyan: "For the sake of reality, we will pick the load on the boat and throw it into the sea later. In this way, the boat will lose balance instantly and be knocked over by the waves. So Nange, you can swim, right?" Xu Nange nodded immediately: "Yes." Last time, she jumped into the sea and almost couldn''t do it and was rescued. After returning to Kyoto, she has been practicing swimming for the past half month just to be able to go home again. Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, then I''m still short of preparing for the last item." Xu Nange was stunned: "What preparations?" As soon as this was finished, Huo Beiyan took out a pistol, aimed it directly at his thigh, and shot it with a bang! Xu Nange widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing?!" She rushed over and saw the bleeding wound, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Are you crazy?" What should I do if I am injured in this sea if I am not treated in time? ! Huo Beiyan just smiled faintly: "Since he is a gangster, he must have a gun." Xu Nange''s eyes were red, and he tore open his clothes and wrapped his thighs tightly to prevent excessive blood loss: "Why are you so stupid? We can make up another reason!" "My storytelling ability is limited. Only the black boss is persuasive. Only the black boss can force us to escape to the sea, and only he can force us not to go home. Otherwise, what should we do if the Nan family sends us back?" Huo Beiyan rubbed Xu Nange''s hair: "This is the most perfect excuse. Nange, I''m fine. But I can''t call you Nange in the future. This name is too obvious. Let''s give yourself some names." Xu Nange wiped his red eyes and snorted, "Okay, then call me Beige." Huo Beiyan: "...why is my name Nanyan?" ¡°Xu Beige.¡± ¡°Huo Nan Banquet.¡± The two looked at each other and then laughed. Xu Nange sighed: "It sounds so ugly, remove the surname." "Well, in your name, I am the last name." Huo Beiyan said in a gentle voice. Xu Nange leaned against him and pointed at his leg: "Doesn''t it hurt? Is it still talking nonsense here." "Actually, it''s okay, I''m used to it." Huo Beiyan spoke: "When I was fighting with pirates, I once had a bullet hit my heart and I came back to life." Xu Nange leaned against her. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "We are coming soon, Nange, I want to remove the equipment on the boat. In the last two kilometers of sea areas, we need to row our own boat. Are you okay?" "no problem." When Huo Beiyan heard this, he directly pressed a button. Xu Nange obviously felt that the boat had risen a little, becoming lighter and unstable. The waves on the sea rushed over, and the boat was shaking violently on the water. Xu Nange looked at the island of Nanjia two kilometers away and couldn''t help but curl his lips. She is back! Just as I thought of this, a wave hit and the ship suddenly overturned. Chapter 867 Chapter 867 It is two kilometers away from Nanjia, and it is pitch black around it. The moment Xu Nange fell into the water, he felt a biting cold and chill. She immediately began to swim and looked for traces of Huo Beiyan around her. But there was nothing on the calm water. Xu Nange shouted anxiously: "Huo Bei Banquet, Bei Banquet!" He was just injured. When the ship capsized, Huo Beiyan pushed Xu Nange away in order to prevent him from being hit by the ship, but he was directly locked down by the ship... Xu Nange''s heartbeat suddenly became faster and he was very nervous. He won''t have any trouble...definitely not! When she was panicked, the sound of water suddenly appeared beside her, and then a strong arm hugged her waist from behind. The man''s voice came to her ears: "I''m so worried about me?" Xu Nange immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and saw Huo Beiyan¡¯s whole body was wet through the moonlight. She couldn¡¯t help looking at him: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Beiyan looked into the distance: "Two kilometers, can you swim over?" Xu Nange smiled: "Isn''t this a slight meaning?" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows: "Why not a game?" Xu Nange didn''t expect that he would have this interest: "What''s the comparison?" ¡°Who will swim to the shore first.¡± Xu Nange laughed in silence: "What will happen to the winner?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "The winner... can be on top in the future." Xu Nange:? Even in the cold and biting water, her cheeks still turned red. What else did she want to say, but Huo Beiyan plunged into the water and swam forward with the fastest freestyle! Xu Nange was aroused by his appearance and immediately plunged into the water and swam forward. One in front and one behind, Xu Nange was always half behind Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange continued to use force and slowly leveled the speed of the two. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "How is it? Isn''t it okay?" Huo Beiyan immediately spoke: "It''s not certain who can''t do it, continue." After saying that, he continued to accelerate. Xu Nange accelerated and quickly surpassed his half body. Seeing that the front was about to reach the shore, Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled: "Can''t you keep up?" She stopped and looked back, but saw Huo Beiyan smiled gently at her, but the next moment, she immediately closed her eyes and sank directly into the water! Xu Nange was startled and swam over and grabbed his arm: "Huo Beiyan, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" But Huo Beiyan never spoke. Xu Nange immediately used all his strength to take Huo Beiyan to swim to the shore. Finally, both of them got ashore, and Xu Nange was in a very embarrassed manner. It is really exhausting to drag someone to swim. She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan, and then she realized that the wounds on his legs were soaked in sea water, and blood was emitting out. Xu Nange immediately explored Huo Beiyan''s breathing. Seeing that his breathing was only weak, but he had no worries about life, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he couldn''t help looking at him: "You are obviously about to lose your strength, but you lied to me to say the game..." Huo Beiyan lost too much blood and was a little exhausted, so he tried his best to get close to the island as close as possible. If he fainted at two kilometers away from the island, Xu Nange would swim with him too far. Xu Nange tore off the sleeves of his jacket and tied Huo Beiyan''s wounds back tightly to prevent blood from flowing out again. But you still have to find a clinic or hospital immediately, otherwise Huo Beiyan will still lose too much blood... Xu Nange stood up. This is the seaside, the shore is full of beaches, and there is a building like the Great Wall not far away, surrounding the entire island. It looks vast and spectacular at first glance. In those places, there is even no entrance... Xu Nange frowned. Just as she was thinking about how to find some hemostatic medicine to treat Huo Beiyan, suddenly a sound of footsteps came, and then a row of people in combat uniforms rushed to the two of them, raised their guns and pointed them at them. The person in charge took a step forward: "Say, who are you?" Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Xu Nange wanted to stand up and talk, but found that she had no strength. She was about to say something, but suddenly she was dizzy and fainted. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how long it took. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. As soon as her eyes moved, someone spoke: "Wake up!" Xu Nange looked up and saw a nurse and a soldier covered in a mask looking at her with a gun on his face. Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that Huo Beiyan was not by his side. She immediately asked nervously: "¡­Where is Nanyan? Where is he?" The nurse said, "You mean the man with you, right? He is in the next ward. Don''t worry, his blood has stopped. I just want to ask you a few questions now." Xu Nange looked at the soldier with a mask and knew that this was not recognized by the people on the Nanjia Island. She spoke directly: "You ask." The reason why Xu Nange dared to come back like this is because the Nan family is too big, and in this city, there are not many people who know her. After all, they are the heirs who keep it secret! 99% of the people on the Nanjia Island do not know her, and even these soldiers basically don¡¯t know her! Because the soldiers who protect their safety are the Royal Guards! It is the top soldiers on the Nanjia Island. Besides, when she came to the Nan family, she already knew that the island of Nan family was too special and was the only island suitable for survival on the sea. So any person who falls into the sea near this place can have more than a few people on this island, so hundreds or thousands of homeless people can get ashore on the island every year. All the locals in the Nanjia family live a well-off life and have superior families, which leads to extremely low productivity in society. Therefore, the Nanjia Island welcomes them, who have no identity, to work here and provide services to the locals in the Nanjia family. If they were to be cleaner, they could be hired by locals like Filipino maids and take root here. But the Nan family will also be wary of some spies, so basic interrogation is necessary. The nurse spoke: "What is your name?" "Beige." The nurse continued to ask: "Are you boyfriend and girlfriend with Nanyan? Why did you fall into this place?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes. Fortunately, these things were against Huo Beiyan on the small boat that came. She lowered her head and spoke: "We are an unmarried couple, but one day, we went to T Country, but we were attracted by a local gangster..." The nurse interrupted her: "T Country? Is it that person I like Nan Yan? He is indeed quite handsome." Xu Nange:? ? ? ? She looked at the nurse and suddenly stopped. She didn''t know how to edit it down for a moment. My acting skills were not good at first, but now I¡¯m still feeling down¡­ When Xu Nange was stunned, the nurse had already spoken: "Then your boyfriend is a straight man and refuses to follow him, so the black boss starts chasing you?" Xu Nange: "¡­It''s not the case." "Your boyfriend is so pitiful. He looks so pretty. It''s really tempting. No wonder he is too lustful to him." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­It¡¯s not like that.¡± At least their story is not like this! The nurse continued to look at her: "But you are quite beautiful, and no wonder your boyfriend dares to elope with you. It''s worth it for a beauty like you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Is it not a woman who the black boss likes?" Nurse: "In the country, isn''t it normal for people who like men?" Xu Nange:? ? ? What are the instilling in these islanders every day on the Nanjia Island! What is this inherent impression! Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but cough: "It''s not all." The story she and Huo Beiyan made up cannot be changed at will, otherwise they will be suspected if they fail to meet the confession! Chapter 869 Chapter 869 The nurse was stunned when she heard this and looked at Xu Nange: "Is that the black boss interested in you?" Xu Nange nodded. The nurse frowned: "Why is that person so strange?" Xu Nange suddenly twitched his mouth and suddenly remembered a sentence circulating on the Internet: Don¡¯t feel inferior among an abnormal group of people because of your normality. She resisted the urge to squeeze the corners of her mouth and looked at the nurse and the soldiers behind her. Although the soldier was listening to them, his attention was always here. Xu Nange understood that this seemingly relaxed conversation. If she didn''t match the words of Huo Beiyan, the next moment, the soldier might shoot her. Xu Nange''s mind was also always tense. The nurse looked up and down at Xu Nange again, "Which country are you and Nanyan?" ¡°China.¡± This cannot deceive people. She has lived habits and inertial thinking from childhood to adulthood, so she discussed it with Huo Beiyan, a small amount of false information and a large amount of real information. The nurse was slightly stunned when she heard that China was slightly stunned and then said, "If it were China, wouldn''t it be better for you to escape home? China will protect you. Who doesn''t know that China is very strong in this regard!" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "We didn''t have time, we didn''t even have the chance to ask for help. They confiscated their mobile phones and other things. They could only escape into a small boat. Nan Yan''s leg was still shot. Where is he? How is his current situation?" Nurse: "The wound is indeed too blood-lost, but don''t worry, we have already given him a blood transfusion. By the way, I heard that you and Mr. Nan are childhood sweethearts?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She and Huo Beiyan talked about this, they were college classmates... The nurse is obviously testing her at this moment? Xu Nange shook his head: "We are classmates... Speaking of which, we should have known each other since childhood. After all, we are both hometowns and we have heard each other''s names when we were young. My mother and his father are both teachers in the same school. Teachers like to compare their children''s grades most..." The nurse was immediately deeply moved when she heard this: "I understand, I understand! My mother is also a teacher!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have heard his name. He is the best among our teachers and children. He has been a teacher for a long time. But I didn''t expect that we were admitted to the same university because we are fellow villagers, and the housing prices are the same every time the school starts, just..." She lowered her head and pretended to be shy. "Oh, what a beautiful love." The nurse exclaimed, "You must love each other deeply, otherwise you would not have fallen to this point." Xu Nange lowered his head. But the next moment, I heard the nurse speak, "But Mr. Nan said you have known each other since you were a child! He also said that he had secretly seen you." Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The nurse covered her mouth and laughed: "He said that he also heard from his parents about you and went to see you secretly. At that time, he fell in love with you at first sight, and said that it was for you to be admitted to the same university." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Can Huo Beiyan fabricate such a secret love drama? Why didn¡¯t you tell yourself? Is it because...Is this reaction that I am shocked now? Or why? It¡¯s really troublesome if two people are not together. It is difficult to tell whether the nurse''s words are testing her again! Xu Nange tensed his chin and clenched his fists. After a while, she said, "He lied to you, right? I don''t remember him. Besides, when we were in high school, we only focused on studying, so where did we get the time to pay attention to others? He and I are not in the same school in high school." The nurse laughed even deeper: "He has paid attention to you if he is not in the same school. Wow, you are so romantic. Is Mr. Nan a secret love true?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at the nurse: "It''s impossible. Nanyan has always been a nerd, and his family is well off, so he won''t notice me." The smile on the nurse''s face suddenly disappeared after she finished saying this: "Is that so? But that''s what Mr. Nan said, so who is lying?" As the sentence fell, with a click, the gun in the soldier loaded and pointed it directly at her head: "Say! Who are you?" Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Xu Nange looked at the two of them in surprise. She pretended to be nervous and carefully recalled the conversation just now. No problem. So, are these two people cheating her? Xu Nange made a panic expression: "I told the truth. Nan Yan might remember it wrong... Where is he? I want to see him!" The nurse and the soldier''s faces suddenly turned serious and he looked at Xu Nange carefully. Xu Nange still looked scared and looked at the two of them. The nurse suddenly asked, "What was the last meal you had before going to the island?" Xu Nange pursed his lips. This question is really tricky. She and Huo Beiyan have never spoken about the conversation, but she cannot hesitate at this moment and must answer it immediately. She spoke directly: "Before we went to the island, we hid on the boat, there was nothing good to eat, and we ended up eating bread." This is the most reasonable explanation. But the nurse spoke: "What about country T? What about the last meal you had before you got on the boat?" Xu Nange thought: "You let me think about it..." These problems are too tricky. Once the answer is wrong, she and Huo Beiyan will be discovered immediately! At that time, I am afraid that only by showing off her identity can she survive. But once she is discovered, she will immediately lose her position as the heir and will be locked in the Nan family forever. Xu Nange thought so and spoke: "We eat glutinous rice and curry crabs. I like eating crabs very much..." Before boarding the boat, she and Huo Beiyan had already previewed the trip accident. Both of them had actually met the details... While thinking, the nurse suddenly spoke again: "What color of clothes were you wearing at that time?" Xu Nange paused: "Red." "Where is your boyfriend?" "White shirt." "Oh, then are the glutinous rice you eat two colors or monochrome?" Xu Nan''s song was played. I really didn¡¯t notice this problem! Sure enough, if you have not experienced anything personally, problems will arise when you are asked about details. Xu Nange''s fingers placed in the quilt tightened and became a little nervous. She looked at the nurse and spoke slowly: "Shuangse." There are two ways to make glutinous rice in T country, one is monochrome and the other is two-color. This is a probability question. What is Huo Beiyan answered? The probability of her correctness is one-half. So Xu Nange gambled without hesitation! She looked at the nurse and soldiers nervously, wondering if she had guessed correctly. The nurse looked her up and down, and then laughed for a while: "What you said should be true, we choose to believe you." Xu Nange had a meal, but he didn''t expect that he guessed it right? Just as she was hesitating, the nurse spoke: "Your boyfriend had something wrong, so he did not answer the question we just did. Instead, you, if you have a slight hesitation and uncertainty, we will determine that you two have a problem." Xu Nange immediately asked: "What''s wrong with Nanyan?" The nurse coughed lightly, "He hit his brain in the water and lost his memory." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She immediately understood that Huo Beiyan must be pretending. Because the details are too difficult to answer, the two were monitored separately, and many details are simply impossible to match. Therefore, Huo Beiyan can only conceal the memory! This man is worthy of being a gangster. He has also fought pirates, and his mind is just better than her... so little bit. Xu Nange praised Huo Beiyan in his heart, and then looked at the nurse: "Can I meet my boyfriend?" The nurse coughed lightly: "Yes, yes, but you can only go and see. You two cannot live in the same ward." Xu Nange was stunned: "Why?" The nurse looked at her with pity: "Well, we have men and women who are separated from each other, I can take you over and take a look." Xu Nange immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed with the nurse. She didn''t understand why the nurse looked at her with such pitiful eyes. Even if she had just told a story, it was obviously so thrilling that the nurse had a expressionless face... Could it be that something happened to Huo Bei''s amnesia in his banquet? Or what happened? Xu Nange couldn''t help but speed up. The ward where the man and the woman lived was actually in two buildings. When Xu Nange walked to the Huo Beiyan building, he found that the security force here was obviously stricter. Is it because men have more physical strength than women, so are they afraid that they will run away? Xu Nange didn''t think much about it and directly followed the nurse to the third floor. Then, she found that she was wrong! Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Xu Nange originally thought that Huo Beiyan might be under the supervision and could not move. But unexpectedly, when she came upstairs, she found that it was full of spring here? The entire third floor is not like a ward, and there is no smell of disinfectant in the corridor. It looks very neat and clean, and there are even a few flower pots on both sides, as if they have entered a mansion. Xu Nange frowned and glanced at the nurse. The nurse looked at her sympathetically: "That, don''t be excited later~" Xu Nange:? She entered the ward with a question mark on her head, and then saw Huo Beiyan at a glance... He was wearing a hospital gown and was sitting on the bed. When he was about to fall into the water, he hit a stone and had a wound, and he was tied with a bandage at this moment. And opposite him, there was a woman standing at this moment. A woman with an ordinary appearance but gorgeous dress, this daughter is diligently delivering something to Huo Beiyan, "Nanyan, you eat this." She picked up an apple and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan took it with a frown, and then looked at Xu Nange indifferently. This guy''s acting skills are really good. He really looks like that when he acts in amnesia. Xu Nange knows that the test is still going on now, and the nurse next to him is still observing her with a fierce look. If she and Huo Beiyan did not cooperate well, it is very likely that a team of soldiers would rush in from outside the next second, arrest her and Huo Beiyan and throw them out! Xu Nange blinked and asked the nurse: "What''s going on?" The nurse coughed: "Actually it''s nothing. Miss Nan met Nan Yan, so she fell in love with him at first sight." Xu Nange:? She looked at the woman who looked ordinary but was crazy about Huo Beiyan. Did this guy fall in love with Huo Beiyan at first sight? Then what? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan looked at Miss Nan and asked directly: "Are you sure I am your fianc¨¦?" Xu Nange:? ? She looked at Miss Nan again and saw her smiling: "Yes, yes, you are my fianc¨¦! I am your fianc¨¦e! When we were sailing together, you fell down, so you lost your memory!" Xu Nange:! ! She looked at Huo Beiyan silently and saw him staring at Miss Nan as if thinking about the authenticity of the words. However, Xu Nange, who had been familiar with him for a long time, saw a trace of helplessness on that face. At this moment, Xu Nange wanted to laugh. Huo Beiyan pretended to have amnesia and wanted to avoid inquiries from the nurses and soldiers, so as not to show condolences to him. This method is good. But he never expected that he would be attracted to the rich woman, right? This rich woman even lied to him that she was Huo Beiyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Huo Beiyan lost her memory! Now I can¡¯t deny it, I can¡¯t even say the pain! Huo Beiyan looked at her and sent a look of help. Xu Nange understood it, and he didn''t want to save him, he wanted to watch the fun, but he understood that this was not the case at this moment, and the two might be in a relationship with weal and woe. She immediately showed a affectionate and hurtful look: "Are you his fianc¨¦e? What is that me?" Xu Nange clenched his fists and looked at Miss Nan. Miss Nan¡¯s name is Nan Xiangsi. When she heard this, she immediately looked at Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan pretended to be hesitant and asked, "What''s wrong? Who is this lady?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I belong to you..." Nan Xiangsi covered Xu Nange''s mouth and dragged her out of the ward door. The nurse was stunned. Huo Beiyan frowned even more and was stunned. Outside the door. Xu Nange was also confused and looked at Nan Xiangsi. Nan Xiangsi made a gesture of begging for mercy: "Miss Beige, I know the love story between you and Nan Yan. It is indeed very heroic, but I really like him very much. Can you give him to me?" Xu Nange:? ? Xu Nange looked at her blankly. Nan Xiangsi coughed: "The price is easy to say, three million, how about it?" The Nan family is located on this lonely island. The common currency is its own Nan coins. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan came, they didn¡¯t bring any money. When the two got ashore, they were still joking, saying that they would find a way to earn some living expenses. Unexpectedly, the business opportunities came so vividly? Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Xu Chimo was a little confused when he heard this: "What kind of DNA is checked?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "She looks eighty-slight like your grandma, she is completely the young version of your grandma." Xu Chimo felt it was a bit outrageous: "There are so many people in this world who look similar. You just need to do DNA by relying on a similar appearance?" Mr. Xu frowned and looked at him. Xu Chimo immediately closed his mouth: "Okay, I''ll do it!" ¡­ Nan Gege really has no friends! Xu Nange stayed at the Nan family for the past few days, but no one took the initiative to contact Nan Gege, which made her not know how to contact the "Nan Family". I was just sleepy and encountered a pillow. Xu Nange suddenly called in on his mobile phone, which was a string of numbers, which means he was not a familiar person. She waited for the ring to ring twice before choosing to answer. The opposite side did not speak immediately. Xu Nange paused for a moment and said slowly, "Hello, who is that?" As soon as this was said, she obviously heard the other party''s breathing a little heavier, and then a cold and gambled: "Did you delete my number?" Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Who are you?" "...I haven''t contacted you for half a year, and I can''t even hear my voice? Nange, you can do it!" "..." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. It''s over. This woman sounds like she has a good relationship with Nan Gege, but she doesn¡¯t know Nan Gege¡¯s circle of friends at all. But, according to the woman''s opinion, Nan Gege deleted her number? This means that the other party and Nan Gege have had a falling out? Xu Nange pondered for a moment, then suddenly curled his lips: "Call me, is there anything wrong?" As soon as these words were said, the other party really explained the relationship between them clearly: "Gegg Nan! Don''t go too far! Do you really think I have to be your best friend? If I hadn''t seen Zhang Hao bring his mistress outside casually, I wouldn''t have thought about you at all! I know that since you got married, Zhang Hao has always despised me for being picky about him, so he said a lot of bad things in front of you! He also forced you to clear your relationship with me. Since you prefer **** to friends and choose to be alienated from me, then you should think that I called you to come and laugh at you! Hehe, you deleted my contact information for that man, and you still disliked me for being bad at speaking and not giving him face. What about now? He is cool outside, you are a housewife at home! ¡± Xu Nange:? After the other party finished saying these words, she was silent for a moment before asking: "What else?" The other party''s breathing was rapid again, and he seemed very anxious: "Didn''t you hear it clearly? He raised a mistress outside! I took photos and recorded a video! Last time I said he cheated, but you don''t believe it, and even blocked me. Now I have evidence!" ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Xu Nange''s response made the other party speechless: "You know just one sentence? Do you still don''t believe me? Okay, okay, forget it if you don''t believe me! Just treat my friendship with you for so many years and feed the dog!" Xu Nange heard it. Although she didn''t know who this person was, she was really paying attention to Prince Nan. It was not really a sarcasm to call her, but just to remind her. She lowered her eyes and suddenly said, "Let''s meet!" "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. OK. Meet when you meet, I''ll go to your house now!" After saying this, the other party hung up the phone directly. Xu Nange touched his chin. Referring to the other party¡¯s words, the two should have been best friends for a long time. So will she know some of the secrets about Prince Nan? In just half an hour, the doorbell rang. Xu Nange walked over and opened the door. He thought he would see his best friend, but he didn''t expect that there was a young man in a suit and tie standing outside. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately smiled: "Ms. Nan, I am from the Property Management Office. You have not paid the property fee this month. The manager asked me to urge you. And if you pay the property fee for half a year in advance, we can get a 10% discount~" Xu Nange frowned. The company and deposits have not been snatched from Zhang Hao, and she has not asked Ji Ming for money, so when she heard this, she just said, "No need, just pay for this month." She took 10,000 yuan from Zhang Hao and was about to give the property money when she met the man in front of her and spoke: "Ms. Nan, it''s the end of the year, and we also need performance. Others have paid for it for half a year. Can you also pay it in advance? Don''t make things difficult for us workers..." Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "It is my freedom to pay how much property fees are paid, and whether to pay in advance is also my freedom. Do we have to pay our property for half a year?" The man smiled: "No, but you will get a 10% discount for half a year. You are not short of this money..." Xu Nange found it funny: "I really lack this little money." The man''s smile gradually closed and he looked into the room: "Miss Nan, don''t blame me for being too talkative. Everyone is decent. You are so petty and have no style of a wealthy wife. No wonder your husband always stays at night..." A sharp light burst out from Xu Nange''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, a sharp voice suddenly came: "Where did the wild dog come from? He dared to bark in front of his master''s house!" Xu Nange turned his head and saw a well-dressed girl standing next to her. She was wearing a Chanel jacket, a luxury car parked beside her and equipped with a driver. She knew she was from an extraordinary background at a glance. She walked over directly, looked at the property and sneered, "What is your work number? It''s so irrelevant to dare to talk to the owner. I want to complain to you to your leader!" The property management frowned when he heard this: "Who are you?" The girl sneered, looked at his work card, took out her cell phone, and called: "Hey, Fatty Liu, the property in Yuliu Jiayuan is your property, right?...Well? That''s right. This person with work number 1339 dares to disrespect my friend, and your family should also make rectifications!" After she finished her phone call, in just two minutes, the property''s cell phone rang. After answering the call, he didn''t know what he said, and his expression immediately changed. After hanging up the phone, the property management hurriedly looked at the girl: "Ms. Ye, I don''t know that Miss Nan is your friend. I was wrong. I finally found this job. Please give me some advice..." Ye Min sneered: "If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I will let you find a job in Kyoto!" The property immediately ran away in shame. Ye Min then looked at Xu Nange, and the girl''s eyes were filled with a look of regret: "Gegg Nan, are you really capable? Are you so down and out of here? When I blocked me, didn''t you say that your life would be harmonious and beautiful without me? Isn''t this your happy life without me in the past six months?!" The girl mocks her every word. But there is care between the lines. Xu Nange didn''t say anything. But I felt comforted Nan Gege in my heart, at least she had such a friend. When Ye Min saw her silent, she suddenly felt boring. She regarded Nan Gege as her best friend. When she saw her husband not knowing her outside, she immediately told her. But Nan Gege trusted Zhang Hao more and blocked himself under his instigation. Ye Min was very angry about this. She couldn''t bear to be in love with her best friend for so many years, and she re-assigned Nange Gege''s friend many times, but it was ignored. Ye Min also has a temper, so she simply didn''t have any contact for half a year. She took out her cell phone and handed it to Xu Nange directly: "Gegg Nan, don''t you trust Zhang Hao? I have evidence now and I have taken a video of him and that mistress. You can take a good look!" Xu Nange didn''t answer, but said lightly: "No need." Ye Min suddenly felt angry. She stared at Xu Nange and scolded: "Gegg Nan, you really don''t know what''s wrong. I''m all for your own good. Do you trust that Zhang Hao so much? Sooner or later, he will sell you!" Ye Min''s eyes were red and she turned around and left in anger! But at this moment, my wrist was suddenly grabbed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 281 daughter? Chapter 281 Daughter? Mr. Xu San did not go to the Xu Group. Since the accident between Nanjingshu, he promoted Xu Chimo and handed over the group affairs to him in advance. Xu Sanze tried his best to find the traces of Nanjing Book. Unfortunately, I still have no clue until now. Hearing Xu Chimo''s words, he frowned and stretched out his hand at him: "Come on." Xu Chimo placed the test report on Xu San¡¯s table. Xu San glanced at him and was stunned: "She is indeed the daughter of the Xu family!" Xu Chimo nodded and continued, "I asked the doctor. Although she is not the daughter of her second uncle, she has a high degree of matching and should be her second uncle''s niece." Xu San was slightly stunned when he heard this: "It''s not your second uncle? Your second uncle was the most romantic when he was young..." Xu San asked Xu Chimo to make DNA for Nange and Xu Laoer. He thought Nange was Xu Laoer''s illegitimate daughter. Xu Chimo asked: "If it is not your second uncle, who will it be? There are only three of us brothers in the family..." After saying this, he immediately looked at Xu Chimo. Xu Chimo was stunned: "Why do you think of me like this?" Xu San said, "Is it your father''s?" ¡°Puff~¡± Xu Chimo almost collapsed, and he said directly: "Impossible! My parents are so loving! Don''t talk nonsense here." Xu San looked at him without saying anything, but his eyes were filled with pity. Xu Chimo couldn''t help but say, "Uncle San, have you never thought about whether she could be your daughter? Her surname is Nan. The Mrs. Xu you are looking for is Nan... This surname is not common!" "impossible." Xu San said confidently: "I have told you everything. I have done that before. You know. Since Nange is not your second uncle, it must be your father''s. You can do DNA. Our family''s flesh and blood cannot be left out. And it seems that they are not doing well. If you are really your half-sister, you should help, please help. After all, our family lacks a daughter!" Xu Chimo: ¡°¡­¡± He twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally walked out of Xu San''s room and silently walked to his parents'' residence. Nange isn¡¯t really my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, right? Thinking of his father''s wife''s appearance, he still felt unbelievable. Xu Chimo glanced back at Xu San''s study room, suddenly smiled, and then took out a hair from his hand. "Since I suspect my dad, then the third uncle is also suspicious. Isn''t it clear if I do it?" Xu Chimo entered his father''s room again, found his toothbrush and took it away, and handed it all over to the assistant to send it to the testing center. The secretary suddenly entered the door: "My gentleman, I seem to have seen Huo Beiyan in Kyoto." Xu Chimo was slightly stunned and then smiled: "How is that possible? He has a knot in Kyoto, and it is impossible for him to come. You must be dazzled!" But the secretary couldn''t understand. Could it be that he was really dazzled? Xu Chimo spoke, "How is the matter you asked you to investigate?" When the secretary heard this, he immediately handed the information he had investigated to Xu Chimo: "It was found that Nange''s biological mother was unknown. She seemed to be an orphan. Her adoptive parents were from a well-off family. Nange was also very ordinary. She went to a second-rate school. After graduation, she fell in love with her college boyfriend and got married. She hired a family to come to her house and handed over the company to her husband Zhang Hao to take care of..." The secretary paused when he said this. Xu Chimo said, "What about her?" "She is pregnant and works at home to take care of her husband and children, and has never gone out to work again." Xu Chimo stopped: "What did you say? Her parents raised her and went to college to make her a housewife? Is her husband very nice to her?" The secretary coughed: "On the contrary, as far as we know, Zhang Hao cheated on him not long after his marriage, but unfortunately she didn''t seem to notice it. Her friend Ye Min told her about this, and she also blamed Ye Min for talking nonsense..." Xu Chimo raised his eyebrows, "Then?" The secretary said: "Later, Zhang Hao said that Ye Min always talked badly about her and asked Nange to break up with her. Nange really seemed to block Ye Min." These words made Xu Chimo twitch the corners of his mouth: "Is she so stupid? She was played with by a man in an applause? Uncle San also said that she has a free and easy personality. Is this a free and easy look?" The secretary thought of what he found out, and felt incredible: "The key is that something just happened today. Do you know what it is?" Xu Chimo asked: "What?" "That Nange seems to have contacted Ye Min again. Ye Min, who doesn''t know how to deceive him, actually signed a cooperation with Zhang Hao... It seems that Nange is trying to change his mind to make Zhang Hao change his mind..." "I''m so fucking... I really want to scold people!" Xu Chimo could not listen: "How could there be such a useless, incompetent and stupid woman in this world!" The secretary was also very puzzled: "If you really can''t do it, just divorce. She is really..." Xu Chimo took a deep breath: "Uncle San has seen countless people, but he didn''t expect that one day he would have misread the person." He curled his lips: "A woman like this, don''t be really my dear sister. Her IQ is simply an insult to our Xu family!" The secretary coughed: "From the third master''s meaning, it seems that he wants to confirm his identity, so he recognizes the person..." Xu Chimo stood up immediately: "I don''t want such a relative! I''m so incompetent! Keep paying attention to her situation. When the DNA test results come out, don''t give it to Uncle San, give it to me first..." "yes." After the secretary left the door, Xu Chimo showed a look of disgust: "This woman is too stupid!" at the same time. "This woman is very stupid and very easy to grasp!" In the small villa of Nanjia. Zhang Hao''s mother was sitting in the living room, holding Li Kexin''s hand and said, "Kexin, don''t care about her. When you give birth to our Zhang family''s eldest grandson, I will definitely let you in! If she doesn''t want to divorce, at the worst, we will be an extra free nanny at home! Let her serve you during the confinement period, you don''t know that she cooks, it''s so delicious!" Li Kexin smiled: "Auntie, I''m delicious in cooking, or I''ll show you something today." As soon as she finished saying this, she deliberately covered her mouth and retching. Zhang Hao''s mother immediately said, "Don''t, you are pregnant now, how can you enter the kitchen? Just let Nange do it. What do you want to eat?" Li Kexin looked at Nange who was cleaning the coffee table next to her and smiled: "I want to eat fish, but the fish is a bit troublesome..." Xu Nange didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Hao actually went home tonight and brought Li Kexin back! ¡­Their shamelessness is beyond her imagination! Zhang Hao''s mother was already yelling at her, "Did you hear it? Why don''t you go fishing now!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 285 Chapter 285 At this time, Li Kexin was acting coquettish to Zhang Hao in the office, telling her grievances: "I just want to live in a villa, and your son also wants to be born in a villa~" Zhang Hao spoke directly: "Okay, I''ll go back and discuss with her." Li Kexin blinked: "Well, I want to go back and discuss with her. After all, she is the owner of the villa! The villa is in her name~" She knew very well how to anger Zhang Hao. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, Zhang Hao immediately spoke: "What''s her? That''s mine! I''ll decide the family! You don''t look at the company''s affairs, do I have the final say? Tonight, you will go home with me and live in the villa with peace of mind!" Seeing this, Li Kexin immediately said, "Will the lady be unhappy and drive us all out? Didn''t she drive me away last time?" "She dares!" Zhang Hao raised his chin. At this moment, the office door was knocked, someone walked in and handed him the indictment directly: "Mr. Zhang, someone just sent this! It was said that we did not submit the R&D plan on time, and Ye Group filed a complaint against us! We asked us to compensate them 20 million in accordance with the contract requirements!" "What?!" Li Kexin exclaimed suddenly and looked at the indictment in disbelief. Zhang Hao waved his hand casually: "It must be that they made a mistake. Ye Min is so good to Nange, how could he sue us!" He looked directly at the secretary: "But did the R&D department not submit the plan in time?" The secretary spoke directly: "Mr. Zhang, the most core employee of our R&D department was just poached last month. He asked me for a salary increase at that time, but you didn''t agree and said you asked him to get out. This led to the failure to provide the R&D plan in time." Zhang Hao vaguely remembers this incident. Their company''s R&D department only has a very powerful core technical personnel. Unfortunately, it was said that he was attracted by Dr. Nan''s company last month and came to see him before changing jobs. He said that he had not had a salary increase for two years. If Zhang Hao was willing to raise his salary, he would stay in the company. If Zhang Hao doesn''t want to, then he will resign. Zhang Hao is a son-in-law and has a strong sense of self-esteem. He is definitely not happy to be threatened by others. He angrily slapped the table and told him to get out! At that time, the secretary reminded: "If this core personnel resign, I''m afraid our cooperation with the Ye Group will be too late..." Zhang Hao curled his lips at that time: "If you don''t have time, just push it back. When will it be done and when will it be handed over to them? With Ye Min in the Ye Group, there will be no problem!" But I didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this point. Zhang Hao spoke immediately: "Don''t worry, I''ll call Ye Min now." After saying this, he took out his cell phone and dialed Ye Min''s phone number. Ye Min connected quickly. Zhang Hao immediately told the matter and then said, "...Do you see if there is any misunderstanding here? Or if you ask your group to postpone us another month, we will recruit new technicians and we will definitely give you the plan!" He thought that if he said this, everything would be fine. After all, there are so many cooperative projects in Ye Group, no one will pay attention to such a small project. They are steadily paying R&D funds, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t give results... But unexpectedly, Ye Min roared directly: "Zhang Hao! Do you still have the face to call me?! Do you know that because of this, I was also lost in the company! My uncle was not satisfied with me entering the group work, but my cousin didn''t come in. Now he seized my handle and was about to fire me! Now I can''t protect myself and I have no ability to help you anymore! Please take care of yourself!" Leaving this sentence, Ye Min hung up the phone directly. Zhang Hao was confused. He immediately looked at the secretary: "Go to Ye Group and find out if Ye Min is really fired?" "yes." After the secretary left, Li Kexin asked, "Brother Zhang Hao, what should we do now? Do we really have to compensate 20 million yuan? Even if the company is sold, it is not worth so much!" Zhang Hao was so anxious that he suddenly stood up and walked out: "I''ll go back to find Nange." Li Kexin''s face was full of anxiety. When she heard this, her eyes flashed for a moment, and she immediately followed him: "I''ll go with me!" The two of them quickly returned to the Nanjia Villa. At this moment, Xu Nange is still playing a good wife and mother, preparing lunch for Zhang Hao''s mother in the kitchen. After the door was opened, Zhang Hao rushed into the kitchen. Xu Nange showed a look of surprise and joy just right: "Are you back?" Zhang Hao glanced at her face that pleased her, and immediately said domineeringly: "Call Ye Min now and ask her to find a way to remove the lawsuit against the company!" Xu Nange looked unaware: "What kind of prosecution?" "If you ask you to call, you just call! What''s the point of saying it''s useless!" Zhang Hao was angry. Xu Nange immediately lowered his head: "Okay, I''ll fight now." She lowered her eyes, took out her cell phone, and called Ye Min, but the prompt tone on the opposite side of the phone was: "Hello, the phone you called has been turned off..." She was stunned and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao hurriedly said, "WeChat Voice." Xu Nange hurriedly opened WeChat again and called Ye Min to voice. Ye Min hung up directly and quickly sent her a text: [Nangge, I''m sorry, we don''t want to contact us. ¡¿ Xu Nange sent her another message, but found that she had been blocked. She stared at her phone blankly. Zhang Hao had already taken a step forward with a dark face, and slapped her in the face: "Bitch! You hurt me!" Xu Nange did not let himself be beaten. She seemed to be extremely aggrieved. The moment Zhang Hao took action, she squatted down, hugged her knees, and cried aggrievedly: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooo why is Ye Min? Why did she block me?!" Zhang Hao slapped the house in the air. Just as he was about to kick Nange, Xu Nange stood up again. She grabbed Zhang Hao''s arm: "Zhang Hao, you can''t ignore me! I am your wife, I can''t take out the 20 million yuan at all. Now the housing prices in Kyoto are unstable. If you want to sell the house, you can only sell it for 50% off. Even if you sell it, you can''t make up 20 million yuan! Will I be put in jail? Think about a solution, we are husband and wife, one..." But these words made Zhang Hao stunned. He suddenly realized... the company''s legal person and shares are under the name of Nan Gege, and even this villa is under her name! So if Ye''s group pursues this matter, as long as they divorce and then blame them all, they will be able to escape unscathed. His eyes lit up instantly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 297 Dont regret it Chapter 297 Don¡¯t regret it The project department director was confused. This is actually the latest research and development plan for hydrogen energy oil! He immediately snatched the project book from Xu Nan singer and started reading it. This project book does not contain specific research and development content, but the project is popular, which is something that all companies want to do so far, but cannot make breakthroughs due to technology and capabilities. He turned back a few pages, and then he became excited: "Have you studied the results?" Xu Nange nodded: "Not bad." The project department director suddenly became excited. He grabbed Ye Wei''s arm excitedly and whispered: "Mr. Ye, our Ye Group cannot cut off cooperation with Nange Technology! You don''t know how rare her project is! Now many people are trying to break through this technology..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Wei frowned and said coldly: "Old Xiang, I think you are confused! Could it be that Ji was also bribed by the two of them?" He waved his hand to the Minister immediately: "Why, Mr. Ye, don''t be wronged me!" "Then why do you want to speak for them? Breach of contract means breach of contract! Ye''s group has always dealt with it impartially, and it is impossible to abuse the law for personal gain! They must be compensated for these 20 million!" Minister Xiang was anxious: "Mr. Ye, you don''t understand. The value of this plan I have is far above 20 million! No one on the market has solved this problem! If other companies know about it, they will definitely rush to help her pay the 20 million!" Ye Wei didn''t believe it, thinking that he had made a big fuss: "Nangge Technology is just a small company, where did such a good solution come from? If they have the ability to develop, then we will definitely have it too! At worst, spend 20 million to dig up the entire scientific research department of their company!" Ye Wei made up his mind today and wanted to teach Ye Min a lesson. no way. This niece looks really good. If she is willing to obediently assist her social engagements in the future, almost no man in Kyoto can escape her beauty plan! Minister Xiang was anxious: "Mr. Ye, this plan should not be developed by their company''s R&D department. The core personnel of their company''s R&D department have resigned and have not recruited new ones yet... Only Dr. Nan can solve this problem that is boring on the market." Ye Wei sneered: "Don''t exaggerate here. How could only Dr. Nan make it? Didn''t Nange and his small company be created? Lao Xiang, today''s matter must not be favored and must be dealt with seriously!" "But¡­" ¡°There is nothing to discuss!¡± Ye Wei made the final decision, then looked at Ye Min, and a sure smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Ye Min, this time he was just a lesson. If you are disobedient, your good friend will lose everything. If there is another time, then the one who is injured may be your father, mother, or your grandma!" Ye Min clenched her fists: "You...!" Ye Wei looked directly at Minister Xiang: "Why are you still standing there? Call the security guard and drive these two people out!" Minister Xiang was reluctant to look at the plan in his hand. He still wanted to speak, but Ye Wei immediately glared at him: "What are you looking at? If you don''t obey, I can let you get out if you believe it or not!" Of course I believe to the Minister. Ye Wei is now the head of the second house. In order to show that he did not kill the second house, the eldest house gave Ye Wei a very high position in the company. Therefore, Ye Wei has a strong voice in the company. He frowned tightly, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Someone should I ask Mr. Ye about this?" Ye Kai, chairman of Ye Group, is the head of the Ye Group and a member of the big house, and is considered Ye Wei''s eldest brother. Ye Wei sneered: "Old Xiang, I think you really don''t know how much you have, right? Such a small matter is necessary to bother brother? I seriously suspect now that you are in the same group with them. Since you are so ungrateful, then submit your resignation certificate immediately!" Minister Xiang suddenly showed a bitter expression. What he wanted to explain: "Mr. Ye, I..." "What are you? Don''t use your brother to suppress me! Do you think I''m afraid of him?!" Ye Wei picked up his cell phone directly and called the Human Resources Department: "HR? Immediately handle the resignation procedures for Ye Min and Lao Xiang. In addition, he notified the Legal Department and urged the court to sue Nange Technology!" Hearing this, Minister Xiang''s face turned pale. Ye Min also immediately took a step forward: "Uncle, you..." "Is there any part of your speaking here? Ye Min, you have to know that no matter in the company or at home, the greater the power, the more powerful you have! Without ability, you can only be obedient!" Ye Wei forced Ye Min directly and pinched her chin: "And... women should recognize their value even more. Do you think that if you enter the R&D department, you can really be a scientist? I advise you to go home obediently and be your vase!" Ye Min wanted to break free from his pull, but her chin was pinched and hurt. She looked at Ye Wei with hatred. Xu Nange immediately stepped forward: "Let go!" She pushed Ye Wei and rescued Ye Min from his hands, then looked at her chin: "Minmin, are you okay?" Xu Nange used to see Ye Min being heartless every day, and she thought she was just a simple-minded lady, but she didn''t expect that her family situation was so complicated! I came up with a better solution and wanted to negotiate cooperation, and at the same time, I asked Ye Group to give up the lawsuit, but this purpose was not achieved! She sneered, held Ye Min''s arm directly, and looked at Ye Wei: "You are sure you don''t have the plan, right? Then I''ll go find something else to discuss cooperation, don''t regret it then!" Ye Wei sneered: "What kind of broken plan does he actually want to discuss cooperation with other companies?! A project worth hundreds of millions of dollars~ I regret it! What crazy words are being said here!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes directly: "Okay, Minmin, let''s go!" She went to another group with the plan and asked for a price of over 100 million yuan, which could be negotiated, because after this problem is overcome, there will be many ways of cooperation in the future! It can be said that it can make the group''s new energy industry far ahead of other groups! The future benefits are not measured by billions. Anyone who knows a little technology understands it very well. It is because of this that Minister Xiang kept engaging with Ye Wei, but unfortunately Ye Wei fired him! Minister Xiang did not pack up his things, and followed the two of them. at the same time. Xu Chimo''s car has arrived downstairs of the group. Ye Kai and Ye Dong are a middle-aged man in his fifties. As one of the five major families, he has a gentle temperament. After Xu Chimo got off the car, he went downstairs to welcome him into the door. (This chapter ends) Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Zheng Yi laughed angry when she heard this: "My grandpa''s affairs have not been convicted yet. Your Liu family is so impatient, are you trying to drive me out?" Liu Liu''s face changed: "What are you talking nonsense?! We have no selfish intentions at all!" ¡°Is that so?¡± Zheng Yi said directly: "Since the first day I entered the special department, you have been targeting me. Now you have finally caught the handle, right? But Liu Liu, you and I are on the same level, and you are not qualified to fire me!" She looked directly at the staff around her: "If you want to drive our Zheng family out, you can directly say that we are not people who are greedy for power, and there is no need to use this method!" Liu Liu choked. Before he could speak, a calm voice came again: "Big niece, you are wrong." Several people turned around one after another and saw a middle-aged man strode over. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with majesty. He looked like a smiling tiger, which made people dare not underestimate him. When Liu Liu saw the visitor, he immediately shouted: "Dad!" Xu Nange immediately understood that this person was the deputy of a special department, Liu Liu''s father, the person who had always wanted to wait for Mr. Zheng to retire and take over his position. Zheng Yi told her that this person was named Liu Bu. After hearing Liu Liu''s name, Liu''s expression immediately changed: "In the company, you need to call him a position!" ¡°Yes, Mr. Liu.¡± Liu Liu hurriedly changed his words. Special departments are called companies due to special circumstances, and the employees inside are similar to those outside companies. Therefore, leaders are called chairman or general manager. When Zheng Yi heard this, she immediately retorted: "Mr. Liu? It should be the vice president, right?" Liu Liu immediately raised his chin: "After your grandfather''s accident, my dad asked me to temporarily replace him, so now, my dad is Mr. Liu here!" Zheng Yi retorted: "The formal appointment letter has not been released yet, are you so impatient?" What else Liu Liu wanted to say, Liu Bu spoke directly: "Xiao Zheng is right, and he will still call the vice president in the future." Liu Liu curled his lips and nodded unwillingly. Liu Bu then looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, don''t worry, everyone has seen your grandfather''s affairs for so many years. Don''t worry, our company will never wrongly accuse a good person!" Zheng Yi''s expression on her face relaxed a little, but the next moment, she heard Liu Bi say again: "But she will never let a bad person go! Especially for the crime of espionage! Our company has zero tolerance for this crime. Once it is verified, I''m afraid you will also be affected by Xiao Zheng. After all, although there is no punishment for being punished for being in charge, the family of the crime must be related..." Zheng Yi suddenly felt a little confused. She wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. Liu Liu next to her spoke: "Mr. Liu... Vice President, I''m going to report it now. Zheng Yi pretended to be a private person! The suspected prisoner we arrested yesterday was detained in the interrogation room, this woman..." Liu Liu pointed to Xu Nange: "She is Nanwei''s enemy. It is logical that she belongs to the plaintiff and should not have met Nanwei formally. But Zheng Yi not only let them meet, but even lent her the interrogation room to let her interrogate Nanwei inside. Is this a private punishment hall, right?" Zheng Yi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Liu Bu immediately looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, please explain quickly. This is definitely not the case, right? As the granddaughter of Mr. Zheng, you will definitely be clean and will not do such a thing, right?" Zheng Yi immediately took a deep breath. Xu Nange next to him sneered when he saw this. These two father and son sang together, and they cooperated very well. She stared at them and suddenly spoke: "Who said Zheng Yi was pretending to be a private person?" Liu Liu immediately shouted, "Why isn''t it fake public service? Not only that, I also found out that she went to Situ''s house to arrest people yesterday, and even seconded the Zhou people..." Liu Liu looked directly at Liu''s army: "Vice General Liu, Zhou Sect is our strongest foreign aid. Generally, we will ask them for help only when performing special tasks. But Zheng Yi casually called someone and didn''t take Zhoumen seriously at all. Her attitude was like Zhoumen was a younger brother from our special department, which was simply disrespectful to Zhoumen! The Zhoumen and our special departments are complementary, and their heads are in the same position as Mr. Zheng. By the way, Zhoumen submitted a new list today. Their head is old and doesn¡¯t have the same knowledge as us young people, but their senior sister is back now, so this matter must be investigated. Zheng Yi, I see how you explain to Zhou Men! ¡± After Liu Liu finished speaking, he showed a gloating expression. Zheng Yi narrowed her eyes, and someone next to her couldn''t help but speak for Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi is definitely not such a person. She took the Zhoumen people to arrest people. It must be that there is something very important secret in that person..." Liu Liu immediately retorted: "Oh? What''s the secret? Special departments arrest important prisoners and need to use Zhoumen''s people to approve them layer by layer. I want to ask Zheng Yi who used the secret order to mobilize Zhoumen?" He pointed directly at Xu Nange: "There is also this person, who is she? Why can she enter and exit in special departments and interrogate the prisoners at will?!" Zheng Yi couldn''t help laughing as he heard his questioning. Xu Nange immediately took a step forward: "The people from Zhou''s Sect were not mobilized by Zheng Yi, but by me." As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Liu showed an incredible expression: "You?" Chapter 700 Chapter 700 As soon as this was said, Liu Bi was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief: "What did you say?" Even Zheng Yi was confused. Liu Liu frowned even more. The man immediately ran to the front of several people and handed them the phone... I saw that there was a video of Professor Liu Zhenghuang just received an interview, especially the part about Mr. Zheng: "Mr. Zheng found me and asked me, are you willing to contribute to the country for twenty years? We set up a big game, a game that deceived everyone! ... Now some people say he is a spy, because he sponsored me, and I gave him money... The money was indeed given by me, because I wanted to transfer all the money I earned abroad to China, so I called him by purchasing advanced domestic technology and deceived everyone. Now, I am back, not only to justify my name, but also for Mr. Zheng!" This interview made everyone present stunned. Everyone in the special department opened the office door and walked out, all came to the corridor, and came to Liu''s man. Liu''s troops were already confused. He looked at the room where Mr. Zheng was imprisoned. The rest of the special department also looked over immediately... Zheng Yi''s eyes were even red, and she was so excited that she wanted to scream. Grandpa is innocent... He is innocent! Zheng Yi''s tears rolled down, and she took a sudden step and rushed towards Mr. Zheng''s room. Originally, in order to prevent Mr. Zheng from escaping along the way, the special department found many people to guard there, but at this moment, the security guards did not stop Zheng Yi any more. All of them had red eyes and looked in disbelief in the direction where Mr. Zheng was. Liu Bu''s lips were trembling. He slowly moved his steps and was about to walk towards Mr. Zheng''s room, but someone suddenly rushed over outside the door: "Mr. Liu, there are important figures accompanying Professor Liu Zhenghuang!" Liu Bu was slightly stunned and hurried out. I saw an important person who could only be seen on TV, who was next to Professor Liu Zhenghuang, and the two got out of the car. Professor Liu Zhenghuang did not wait for the bodyguards at all, but immediately rushed into the door of the special department. He anxiously grabbed Liu''s troops who walked out and asked, "Where is Mr. Zheng?" Liu Bu was irritated. He immediately turned his head and pointed in the direction where Mr. Zheng was in. He wanted to say something, Professor Liu Zhenghuang had already walked over there quickly. Everyone, including people from special departments, followed Mr. Zheng, and everyone came to the door of the room where Mr. Zheng was detained. At this moment, Zheng Yi''s crying was coming from the room. Professor Liu Zhenghuang stopped, then tidied up his clothes, and then opened the door. Mr. Zheng has been detained here recently. In order to make it difficult for him, people from special departments have specially sealed the surrounding windows. So the room was pitch black and the door was opened. He was still a little uncomfortable with the light, so he stretched out his hand tremblingly to cover the light. Outside the door is a dazzling white light leading to the road to light. Mr. Zheng paused, patted Zheng Yi who was crying on her lap, and then spoke: "Xiaoyi, help me stand up quickly, we have a distinguished guest!" Zheng Yi immediately wiped away the tears and directly supported Mr. Zheng. He walked to the door step by step, and immediately saw Liu Zhenghuang. Professor Liu Zhenghuang is fifty years old this year, and is in his youth, and is separated from his 80-year-old man. But at this moment, these two friends forgotten years are like a relationship that has been reunited after a long separation, and the eyes of their eyes looking at each other are full of deep longing. For a moment, no one spoke at the scene. For some reason, everyone''s eyes were red at this moment. One has endured a reputation abroad for more than 20 years for technology. In China, in order to cooperate with him, he never explains even if he is misunderstood. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived, they saw such a shocking scene. She looked at Liu Zhenghuang and looked at Mr. Zheng again. For some reason, a sentence suddenly flashed out of her mind: The reason why our lives are so happy is because someone is carrying the burden for us. I don¡¯t know who choked up, and everyone couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and started crying one by one. "Mr. Zheng, I, I''m sorry for you!" With this sentence, someone stepped forward and bowed deeply, "When I got you the express delivery, I spit in it. I''m sorry for you!" "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Chapter 701 Chapter 701 "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Someone spoke again: "I deliberately ordered the window to death for you just to prevent you from seeing any light!" "I''m sorry for you, too! I opened the door when you fell asleep at night just to let you feel the cold wind!" "So, I''m sorry for you. Although I didn''t do anything, I have been taking the lead in scolding you these days..." ¡°¡­¡± Everyone from the special department bowed to Mr. Zheng, one by one, to express his apology, and the other is to truly admire this old man. Even if no one does anything, they bow and apologize at this moment. At this moment, a calm voice suddenly came: "Let me go there." Everyone turned their heads and saw Liu''s troops slowly walking forward. He looked at Mr. Zheng, his hair was covered with glitter, his unstraight legs, and his firm eyes that had never changed. Liu Bu suddenly felt heartbroken. He suddenly walked to Mr. Zheng and knelt in front of Mr. Zheng with a "bang"! Mr. Zheng was stunned; "What are you doing? Get up quickly..." Liu''s man spoke directly: "Don''t let me get up. I grew up with you since I was a child. I know best what kind of person you are. But because of the position of the minister of this special department, I have been suspicious and resentful of you for so many years! Even after you have an accident, I didn''t question or appease you at the first time, but I was still angry. Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Liu''s troops left this sentence, bowed their heads directly, and kowtowed hard! This time it was too heavy, and everyone felt a sudden slap in their hearts. When Liu Bu raised his head again, his forehead was indeed red. He wanted to continue kowtowing, but Mr. Zheng smiled: "Boy, get up!" This sentence of a bad boy made Liu Bi froze suddenly. The past experiences appeared in front of him one by one, making his eyes red. He wanted to say something, but he choked up as soon as he opened his mouth. Mr. Zheng held his arm; "You have done a good job over the years." He said directly: "I should have given up my position to you long ago, but for the sake of Liu Zhenghuang, I must stay in this position. It is worth complaining about me. But even so, I know what you have done recently and I am very satisfied with it!" He helped Liu''s troops up and smiled: "You are my pride. I feel relieved to hand it over to you by the special department!" As soon as this was said, Liu Bu was stunned: "What do you mean?" Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang and smiled and said, "Xiao Liu is back. Why am I still occupying this position? Of course I have retired! There is also the money in my account. I was afraid that someone would check the accounts before, so I didn''t dare to move them. Now I don''t donate them all to charity organizations! This is Xiao Liu''s contribution to the country!" Mr. Zheng has never been corrupt, and the money has not been moved in his account. Liu Bu''s eyes became redder in an instant. Liu Zhenghuang also had red eyes and directly held Mr. Zheng''s arm: "Thank you for your hard work, but you can retire completely. Just let Liu''s troops take over you and connect with me..." Mr. Zheng patted his arm: "It''s an unknown when you come back. In order to prevent the money from being frozen, you will call me whenever you make a project. This matter will sooner or later. If it weren''t for me, then the one who is imprisoned here now is a stinky brat... I can still make my old bones, so keep staying in this position!" When Liu Bu heard this, his eyes suddenly became redder. He understood... Mr. Zheng has never been a person who is greedy for power. The reason why he has always stayed in this position is because he protects him! If he was in this position, then he would be the one who was exposed now! Liu Bu was shocked, and he had never had any regrets before! Mr. Zheng has never changed like this, but how could he doubt the old man? How could he...how could he do it! Liu Bi slapped himself hard, then knelt down again, and kowtowed suddenly: "Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Mr. Zheng sighed and immediately lowered his head and helped him up again: "You and I are like father and son, there is no need to be such an outspoken person. After your father left, I would treat you as my second son!" He looked at the people from the special departments around him and smiled, "From the future, the special departments will be handed over to the Liu department. I hope you can help Liu''s department together and pass on the special departments!" The rest of the special department immediately shouted loudly: "Yes!" In this world, occasional efforts are nothing. Mr. Zheng has spent his entire life in special departments, and he really has to be admired. Mr. Zheng waited until everyone answered, and then suddenly looked at Xu Nange behind the crowd. He suddenly laughed and waved to Xu Nange: "Little girl, come here." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. People from the special departments around him immediately looked at her and made way for her. Xu Nange had no choice but to walk to Mr. Zheng. Chapter 702 Chapter 702 The people around who had cursed Xu Nange immediately lowered their heads when they saw her. Mr. Zheng patted her on the shoulder: "Little brother, thank you for your maintenance last time." Xu Nange''s eyes drooped: "No need to thank you, it should be." Liu Bu and others next to him immediately spoke: "Yes, senior sister, we should thank you very much! Otherwise, we would have made a big mistake!" The old man is so old, if he really endured their punishment, it is not certain whether he can survive! Xu Nange saved the old man¡¯s life! When Liu Bi thought of this, he immediately looked at her with a keen look. Just as he was about to say some words of thanks, Xu Nange spoke directly: "Here, the most admired thing is the old man and Professor Liu. I just did a little thing, don''t put the cart before the horse." After saying that, she took a step back and wanted to return the glory to them. But unexpectedly, before he could move, Liu Bi spoke: "Senior sister, you don''t have to be humble anymore. My Liu Bi is really convinced by you!" After he finished speaking, he performed a fist-holding ceremony in the world, "In the future, everyone in the special department will follow you and listen to your order!" Xu Nange immediately waved his hand: "No need..." Mr. Zheng smiled: "When the head of the Zhou sect couldn''t find his disciple before, I wondered if the Zhou sect would be inherited by the young boy Xu Chiye in the future? I was a little worried. I didn''t expect that he had found such a good disciple... Kid, don''t be afraid. The special department is originally the Zhou sect and ours, the person in charge of the Zhou sect, and in our department, they all have the same position. It is also appropriate for the young boy Liu Bi to listen to your order in the future!" Xu Nange paused slightly, and after a while, he sighed: "Okay." Professor Liu Zhenghuang looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Mr. Huo, it is thanks to you that we can evacuate safely this time and return to the motherland." Huo Beiyan nodded: "It''s nothing." He has always been so indifferent to others and talks little. Liu Zhenghuang saw his personality and stopped talking. She smiled directly, then looked at Mr. Zheng: "Old Zheng, let''s have a drink tonight?" "good!" Mr. Zheng, who was in his 80s, walked forward with a crutch and came to Liu Zhenghuang. He smiled and said, "I have forgotten my wish if you can come back. Xiao Liu, I will do more to the country''s research and development in the future, and it will be a waste of my responsibility for you!" Liu Zheng''s eyes turned red: "Okay." He smiled: "You have been telling me that the roast duck in Kyoto is delicious and hasn''t returned to China for 20 years. Let''s go to eat it tonight?" "Okay, take a few more sips. I have prepared good wine to entertain you." After saying that, Mr. Zheng looked at Xu Nange: "Children, are you going together?" Xu Nange smiled: "You two have dinner together, I won''t join in the fun." Mr. Zheng nodded, and then walked out with Liu Zhenghuang with Zheng Yi''s support. After he took two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiaoyi, grandpa doesn''t give you and your parents, so they have also taken responsibility for the past few days." Zheng Yi wiped her tears: "Grandpa, don''t say that. It''s our glory to have you! I''m proud to have a grandpa like you!" "Okay, good boy!" Mr. Zheng wiped her tears: "Your father originally planned to stay in a special department back then, so I handed over the special department to Liu''s headquarters. I don''t know if he would blame me..." Zheng Yi shook her head: "The special department has to bear too much burden. My father''s personality is the most casual, and he has never blamed you." "That''s good." Mr. Zheng continued to walk out. After walking two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "It is your lifelong luck to have Xu Nange, Xiaoyi, you must be fine in the future. Don''t make trouble with her again." Zheng Yi was stunned, her eyes turned slightly red: "Grandpa, do you understand?" She had a quarrel with Xu Nange at school. During that time, her personality became a little more depressed, and she was seen by her grandfather after coming to Kyoto. She told her grandfather what she thought. She originally thought that she was referring to Xu Nange at that time, but now she mentioned Xu Nange. Grandpa couldn''t recognize her, but she didn''t expect that he would know. Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "You are a cold-faced person and don''t have many friends. Being able to stand out for her so much means that this is not an ordinary friend." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, you must take care of our Xiaoyi more in the future, she is stubborn." Xu Nange smiled: "Okay." Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang again. He suddenly stopped and held Liu Zhenghuang''s hand tremblingly: "Xiao Liu, there is something I may want to say sorry to you." Liu Zhenghuang was stunned: "Old man, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "I may not be able to accompany you... to eat roast duck." With this sentence over, the old man in his 80s suddenly closed his eyes and fell down! "grandfather!" ¡°Old man!¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Three days later. In front of Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone. Zheng Yi was wearing a black dress, with white flowers on her hair, staring at Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone, and she was already in a numb state. Xu Nange stood beside her and accompanied her. No one expected that Mr. Zheng was exhausted and he was able to hold on with all his energy. The moment Liu Zhenghuang came back, he let go of his heart and went there... Zheng Yi''s eyes were crying red. This person she is the most proud, but she is gone... Liu Zhenghuang, Liu Bu, Liu Liu, and many important people came to send flowers to the old man''s tombstone. The black and white photo on the old man''s tombstone was full of smiles. Xu Nange looked at Zheng Yi: "Old man is a joyful delight, so there is no need to be so sad." Zheng Yi: "I know, I never knew that my grandfather''s body had already suffered such losses. If I knew..." When he said this, he stopped again. Xu Nange spoke: "Even if you know, you will agree with the old man''s approach, right? Because your Zheng family is full of loyal and martyrs, you can contribute everything for the country! This is your family motto!" Zheng Yi was confused and nodded: "I know my grandfather has never done anything wrong in his life. I also know that being able to make the last sacrifice for Professor Liu is the happiest thing for grandfather. He left this world in his favorite way...but..." Zheng Yi suddenly burst into tears again: "But, I can''t bear to part with my grandfather..." She cried so hard that she looked like a child. Xu Nange looked at her and was a little panicked, and suddenly he didn''t know how to comfort her. "Click" Situ Nanyin walked over from behind her, coughed up a melon seed, but spit out the melon seeds and the melon seed skin, put it in a bag, and didn''t eat anything anymore. She coughed and looked at Zheng Yi: "People always have to leave. We are actually learning to say goodbye every day. From the moment of birth to the moment of death." She looked at Xu Nange: "Old Master Zheng has achieved his wish in this life, and he has no regrets. It''s great. At least he saw Professor Liu Zhenghuang''s return to China with his own eyes." If Professor Liu Zhenghuang follows the original plan, Mr. Zheng will definitely not be able to wait in two years. At that time, he would die with a bad reputation. Now the glory is gone. Zheng Yi nodded when she heard this: "I know this is the case, but I just can''t bear it in my heart..." Xu Nange patted her back: "Take it slow." As he spoke, a tissue appeared in front of the two of them. As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Liu Liu. Liu was looking at Zheng Yi and said at a loss: "Wipe the tears. The old man is someone I will admire for the rest of my life!" After saying that, he spoke again: "Don''t worry, even if you lose your old man, no one will bully you in the special department in the future! I, I will protect you!" Zheng Yi''s face turned red when she heard this and turned her head directly: "Who needs you to protect her! It''s enough for me to have Nange!" Liu Liu looked at Xu Nange when he heard this, and then the straight man actually touched his head and said, "Yes, I can''t beat my senior sister." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Yi: ¡°¡­¡± All three of them were silent for a moment, and Liu Liu felt a little confused when he saw it. He asked directly: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange coughed: "It''s okay, I just suddenly remembered that I have other things and I won''t be in the special department all the time. So, when I''m not here, we Zheng Yi still want you to take care of you." Liu Liu nodded immediately: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So, can straight men not fall in love? ! She twitched the corners of her mouth and coughed directly: "I have something to do, that, you can chat with Zheng Yi for a while." Liu Liu nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin left, and they heard Liu Liu say, "Stop crying, your eyes are swollen and not good-looking." Xu Nange:¡­ Situ Nanyin burst out and laughed out loud: "Why is this person so fun!" Both of them shook their heads and walked to the distance. Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan standing in the distance, quietly watching them. He had a little sadness on his body, and his eyes were frozen on the tombstone. Xu Nange walked over and said, "What are you looking at?" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and suddenly spoke: ''I was wondering if grandma would leave us like this. ¡¯ Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Huo Beiyan''s words made Xu Nange''s heart suddenly thrust. When Mr. Zheng left, she felt reluctance and sadness. If it were Mrs. Huo... Xu Nange dared not think about it. Even she is like this, let alone Huo Beiyan? ! Xu Nange immediately held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, let''s put down what we have at hand and spend our time with grandma." Mrs. Huo died of her old age and had no major problems, but she just couldn''t do it. Save your mother important¡­ It is important to save your mother, and you need to wait for the opportunity. Last time, Situ Nanyin had already said that the opportunity to go home is once every three months, and there is more than a month left before the next time. Anyway, she has nothing to do during this period, so she should just stay with the old lady. Huo Beiyan nodded. Situ Nanyin came over and said, "Do you feel that you have no worries if you capture a special department? Let me tell you, the lion in Country A is still hiding in which grass you are eyeing you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "A lion will not be eyeing her, only a tiger will." Situ Nanyin:! She twitched the corner of her mouth: "When is it? You are still playing with me here!" Xu Nange sighed: "Situ Nanyin, nothing is more important than accompanying his relatives." Situ Nanyin paused: "Is that true?" Xu Nange did not speak anymore, but held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Huo Beiyan nodded, and the two of them drove. Situ Nanyin naturally sat in the back seat of the two of them again, took out the melon seeds that they had not eaten just now, and started eating. Xu Nange sat in the passenger seat and looked at her. Situ Nanyin wore a baseball cap today, had long hair shawls, and was carrying a garbage bag in her hand, and melon seeds in the bag on the other side. Situ Nanyin didn''t eat melon seeds when she was in front of the cemetery and expressed respect to Mr. Zheng. This woman who keeps her mouth always is not as hateful as she says. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze. The car soon arrived at the Huo family. Mrs. Huo was basking in the sun in the yard, and next to her was Huo Yuanjie''s illegitimate daughter Huo Shiqing. She was smiling and pounding the legs of Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, is it comfortable to do this? It''s good to bask in the sun frequently." Mrs. Huo laughed at me twice, but didn''t say anything. Huo Shiqing continued, "Grandma, Shiqing was not allowed to go home in the past, so she has never fulfilled her filial piety in front of you. In the future, Shiqing will come to accompany you every day..." Mrs. Huo couldn''t help but say, "Are you here to accompany me, or are you here to think about the little shares in my hands!" Huo Shiqing''s face froze, and then continued to smile and said, "Of course not. I really respect you. There is a treasure at home, like an old man. My father is the same. In the past, my uncle always occupied you, which caused my father to come with you. My father actually always thought about you..." Huo Shiqing continued to speak: "He often told me that he had saved you before, great grandma, let my father be filial. I came for him." After saying that, he tried his best to pick up the fruit from the side and put it to Mrs. Huo¡¯s mouth: ¡°You eat a piece of watermelon, I just cut it, it¡¯s very sweet!¡± Mrs. Huo: "I have diabetes and can''t eat it." Huo Shiqing was not annoyed, so she made another apple: "The calories of apples are low, so eat some at least to avoid discomfort intestinal tract." Mrs. Huo has reached this age and is just waiting for time. The elderly usually have internal heat and feel that the stomach is burning, so they often like to eat a few bites of apples. Hearing Huo Shiqing say this, seeing her licking her face like this, Mrs. Huo was silent for a moment, and after all, she leaned over and ate the apple. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan both looked at each other when they saw this situation. Xu Nange''s eyes signaled: Do you want to drive it away? But Huo Beiyan''s eyes fell on Mrs. Huo. Grandma is indeed because of him that she doesn¡¯t like Huo Yuanjie. When he was a child, as soon as Huo Yuanjie came, he would run out. Later, grandma did not allow Huo Yuanjie to come back, but no matter what, Huo Yuanjie was also grandson of grandma... Huo Beiyan felt that the sentence Huo Shiqing just said was all my uncle who occupied grandma, so she did not allow us to see what you said. Maybe grandma also felt so? Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stood there without saying a word. Xu Nange didn''t move either. Huo Shiqing saw that Mrs. Huo ate an apple and continued to feed the second piece: "Great grandma, Zichen''s child is really. Dad punished him because he wanted him to go home and admit his mistake, but Miss Xu invested in him like this, which led to the father and son''s inseparability, and there was no chance of reconciliation. Grandma, if you have the chance, please persuade Aunt..." Chapter 705 Chapter 705 As soon as these words came out, Huo Beiyan''s face darkened. Xu Nange also sneered, which gave her a wink? Mrs. Huo frowned: "Haha, I just said why you are so kind-hearted? It turns out that you are waiting for me here. Huo Shiqing, tell you that an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter, don''t think about occupying the nest! Although I don''t like Zichen very much, that is my dignified great-grandson, and you...I haven''t recognized it yet!" Huo Shiqing''s face turned dark. Mrs. Huo spoke, "I''m tired, you go first." Huo Shiqing immediately took a deep breath, and then wanted to say something. Xu Nange had already stepped forward and sneered: "Are you leaving by yourself? Or am I throwing you out?" Huo Shiqing immediately stood up straight, "I''ll go by myself." She glared at Xu Nange fiercely and then walked out. When he walked to Huo Beiyan, he spoke again: "Uncle, Jiang Wan has not married to Cheng Zichen, and he still has you in his heart. Do you want to think about it..." "roll." Huo Beiyan said this with a dark face, which scared Huo Shiqing''s whole body to death, and then he left in a hurry. When Mrs. Huo heard the voices of the two, she turned her head and immediately laughed, "Are you two back?" "Um." Xu Nange walked to the side and handed the apple to the old lady. But the old lady pointed at the watermelon: "I like to eat this." Xu Nange laughed. It was already the last time. The old lady wanted to eat whatever she wanted. The doctor told her, so Xu Nange did not ban her and fed her a mouthful of watermelon. The old lady then said, "It''s still sweet that my grandson-in-law feeds! That Huo Shiqing is really so nauseating! Alas, she actually wants to sow discord, and she doesn''t even look at who my little old lady is!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Huo held Xu Nange''s hand and waved to Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan came over and said, "Grandma." Mrs. Huo said, "Boy, you and your granddaughter-in-law must be well in the future, do you know?" Huo Beiyan nodded. Mrs. Huo said, "Even if I don''t have me, you don''t have to be sad, do you know?" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this: "Grandma, don''t say this." Mrs. Huo smiled: "It''s a matter of time. You don''t have any relatives in this world. I''ll feel relieved if Nange is by your side in the future." After saying that, he patted his hand and looked at Xu Nange again: "Sunny wife, my grandson has been insecure since he was a child, and his temper and personality are a bit weird. You should tolerate him more." Xu Nange nodded: "Grandma, I can''t listen to your words. My husband...he''s very good." When he said this, he glanced at Huo Beiyan. Sure enough, Huo Beiyan, who was in a heavy mood just now, calmed down a lot and looked at her gently. When Mrs. Huo saw the two of them, she smiled secretly, then coughed: "You haven''t had lunch yet, are you? Let''s go for dinner." Xu Nange: "Grandma, I didn''t cook today, so your meal is not delicious!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Yes! I''m almost tricked by you!" "I''ll make delicious food for you that night!" After a group of people had a happy meal, Mrs. Huo went to have lunch. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were about to deal with something when they saw Huo Yuanjie walking in. He looked angry. When he saw Huo Beiyan, he was about to speak, Huo Beiyan spoke, "If you have anything to do, go out and say it." Huo Yuanjie glanced at the old lady''s room and turned around and went out of the door. Seeing this, Xu Nange followed behind the two of them. As soon as I was out of the yard, I heard Huo Yuanjie asking angrily: "Is it you? I asked my grandma to drive Shiqing away? Huo Beiyan, don''t forget, grandma is not your own grandma! That''s also my grandma!" Huo Beiyan looked at him: "So what?" "So I want to start tomorrow, Huo Shiqing and Aqiu will come to save my grandma in the morning and evening!" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stared at him. When Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were together, Liu Meizhen was a lady from a wealthy family. After meeting her grandmother¡¯s cold face several times, she was unwilling to come to the door. But this mistress Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are really thick-skinned and can really tolerate it. No wonder Huo Yuanjie was fooled by the two of them. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "Grandma likes purity." "Excuse!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma likes purity, why do you and Xu Nange allow you to go in and disturb her?" After saying that, he saw Situ Nanyin stretching his neck and listening to gossip, so he pointed at Situ Nanyin angrily: "There is another outsider living in his own home!" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was not guilty at all, stared at her big eyes, and even smiled without bothering about the fun, ate a melon seed, waved to Huo Yuanjie, "I do, a little..." Huo Yuanjie:! He looked at Huo Beiyan angrily: "You have the final say in this family, but you can''t treat me like this! Huo Beiyan, let me tell you, if you don''t agree with my request today, I will make trouble!" He took a step forward: "Grandma is not yours. If you don''t let my people see her, I''ll argue here. Didn''t you say that grandma likes quietness? After the argument starts, do you think grandma can still recover from illness?!" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie sneered and turned to the yard, "Don''t you agree? Well, then I''ll go and shout my grandma now and ask him if he never wants to recognize me as his grandson!" Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Huo Beiyan frowned and directly stopped him: "Do you dare to disturb grandma''s rest, believe it or not, I will remove your legs!" Huo Yuanjie was suppressed by his forced appearance and stood there in a daze. He has never seen Huo Beiyan like this before. In their eyes, Huo Beiyan is a very powerful figure, but even if he is cold, all his behavior is within a reasonable range. But at this moment, Huo Beiyan was like a demon coming out of hell! Huo Yuanjie''s legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Xu Nange walked over and directly held Huo Beiyan''s hand. The coldness around Huo Beiyan immediately dissipated a little, as if the devil had regained his reason. Xu Nange had long discovered that Huo Beiyan is not simple, and he is a bit like a black and white man in his life, but he has always abides by laws and regulations in China and has always been more reasonable at home. Never have you been like now... Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan''s personality was actually more paranoid and terrifying than he looked, but the part of the devil was bound by grandma''s Ruyi tight spell. Make him look like a normal person. Once grandma is gone, the tight curse will be removed and what the Huobei banquet will become? Xu Nange dared not imagine for a moment! She suddenly remembered that Mrs. Huo had been holding her hand back then and said, "If I leave, Beiyan will have no relatives, he will not be able to bear it..." Xu Nange thought that this sentence could not bear it, and it referred to psychological pain, but now he suddenly understood that there might be other things... Think about it again when Huo Beiyan said that he would send people back in Country A, so he sent them back safely. Even though they went out to sea, this trip was more like a trip, and they were all in peace all the way. Think about it again, Huo Beiyan holds meetings there every night, often speaking languages ??that she doesn''t understand, and doesn''t know what she is doing... She suddenly realized that she had never known Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange was slightly stunned, and his hand was slightly loose, but the next moment, he was tightly held by the man. Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and returned to his usual cold appearance. He looked at Huo Yuanjie and said, "I can allow your people to come to Caiyi to entertain relatives, but Huo Shiqing repeatedly mentioned the company''s shares and allocated the relationship between her family. I don''t want to listen again! In addition, if grandma lets them leave, she must leave immediately. If she dares to cheat, don''t blame me for turning against her ruthlessness!" He turned around and left until he walked away. Only then did he realize that he had sweated coldly before he knew it. "Yuan Jie, how are you doing?" Li Qiu''s gentle voice came, which made Huo Yuanjie stunned, and then looked at her: "It''s okay, I agreed that from tomorrow, you and Shixiang can go through the morning and evening." After saying these words, Huo Yuanjie sighed and held her hand: "The old lady has always been true to our big room. After you go, you may be troubled." Li Qiu said gently and gently: "It doesn''t matter. For you, I can suffer no matter how much grievances I have. For so many years, I have been a child for you outside, and I have long since I felt so many times! What''s this!" As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was immediately moved: "Qiu''er, I have been wronged by you over the years..." ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Shiqing came over at the right time and took the opportunity to speak: "Mom, why don''t you tell your father about your grievances outside?" Li Qiu immediately frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Yuanjie asked: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "When my wife went out, she always promoted my mother''s identity everywhere, and gave orders to the mall that she did not allow my mother to buy clothes... The wife often told those ladies that her mother is a mistress and is your lover, so no one is willing to play with my mother... My mother has been guarding an empty house for so many years and is waiting for her father every day." Huo Yuanjie''s face suddenly sank when he heard this: "This poisonous woman! I have said everything, let her be kind to you. Unexpectedly, she promised me on the surface and actually did such a thing in private!" Huo Shiqing sighed: "My mother doesn''t want to meet her wife, so she avoids the activities her wife wants to participate in every time. But no matter how she wants to avoid it, there will always be times when she encounters her. At that time, the wife always bullies her mother and joins the rest of her wives to scold her... Dad, they all look down on her mother and say that she is mistressed and interferes with your marriage with her wife..." Li Qiu immediately said, "Social love, stop talking about it. In marriage, the one who is not loved is the mistress. I never care about fame." Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red: "Well, I know you don''t care, and I don''t care about my identity as an illegitimate daughter..." Li Qiu lowered his head and wiped his tears: "How do you, a child, speak? Could it be that you have suffered any grievances because of your identity in your husband''s family?" Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing cried, "It''s nothing, I can." Her forbearing look made Huo Yuanjie feel even more distressed: "What happened? Tell me quickly!" Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Yuanjie with grievance: "That''s right, my mother-in-law always talks about my background, and says that I was an illegitimate daughter. It was a blessing in my previous life to be able to marry his son. I also want to learn from my mother, have tolerance, find more women for my husband, have more children... and say..." Li Qiu immediately became anxious: "What else do you say?" "I also said that if I give birth to a child in the future, I will raise it with her. It would be bad to raise a child under my illegitimate daughter! Woo woo woo woo..." Huo Shiqing started crying. Li Qiu immediately spoke angrily: "How can this be done? It''s all my fault. It''s a mistress who delays your future! My daughter, you are so pitiful..." Huo Shiqing spoke: "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t care about these things. I just always think about these things recently. I''m not happy when my child wants to separate from me in the future." Li Qiu immediately said, "It is because of this that he showed a sad expression in front of the old lady today, right? That''s why the old lady drove you out?" Huo Shiqing nodded: "In addition to my uncle occupying my grandmother, there is also this reason. After all, who doesn''t want to see a happy junior? But it doesn''t matter." She wiped her tears: "Dad, I''m fine, I''ll definitely laugh a little happier tomorrow." Li Qiu started to cry, "If you smile like this, I want to cry even more. Woooooo, how can we do our best to be filial to the old lady in this way!" The mother and daughter were crying, and Huo Yuanjie suddenly became anxious: "Stop crying, Shiqing, I have been wronged over the years. Dad didn''t know that you have suffered so much grievances because of your identity! I''ll go to divorce Liu Meizhen now! Marry your mother and come in! Who dares to discuss you privately!" When Huo Shiqing heard this, she looked at Li Qiu. Huo Shiqing immediately said, "Dad, isn''t this good? Zichen is your son after all..." Li Qiu also said, "Yes, we''re fine. How can you go home if you let Zichen go home like this..." Huo Yuanjie was originally a little irritated because they cried, and felt that the two were using filial piety to his grandmother to control him, but unexpectedly, after he proposed it, they refused again, which made him feel very comfortable! He spoke directly: "Don''t worry, this matter is settled. I will go to get Liu Meizhen to divorce tomorrow..." After saying that, he walked forward directly: "I''ll call her now!" After the person walked to the side and called, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other and smiled slightly. Huo Shiqing lowered her voice: "Mom, after you get married with your father, I will have mine in the Huo family''s shares!" Li Qiu nodded: "Not bad! I endured it for so many years, just for this day, and finally waited!" Huo Shiqing spoke again: "But, have you really loved your father?" Li Qiu pinned her hair behind her ears and sneered: "Love? What is love? Daughter, you have to remember that the money you get is the most important! As for men... it''s just a tool! If you have money, talk about love. If you don''t have money, what are you talking about?" Li Qiu said and glanced at Huo Yuanjie. Huo Shiqing smiled: "I know, mom." At this time, Huo Yuanjie had already walked back: "I have finished the phone call, and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!" Li Qiu: "Okay." The two of them had no idea. Xu Nange, who was not far away, listened to all the conversations between the people. She sneered and turned around and left. It doesn¡¯t matter that Huo Yuanjie can¡¯t see the true faces of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing now, it doesn¡¯t matter that he is so arrogant now¡­ The day when grandma was gone was the day when he was kicked out of the house. When he has nothing, won¡¯t he be able to see everyone¡¯s true face clearly? Xu Nange was not in a hurry at all, and he had no intention of interfering in the big room. She quietly turned around and entered Mrs. Huo''s yard. Huo Beiyan was standing there to calm down. Xu Nange walked over and asked, "I really want them to come to find grandma?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes: "Although grandma never says it, she actually likes her descendants to surround her knees. Since this is the case, they should also fulfill their filial piety! However, no one can tell how much water this filial piety is!" He said this and sneered: "Also, grandma is not a confused person, don''t worry." Xu Nange immediately understood. Grandma won¡¯t give these people shares just because they have been with them for a month... On the contrary, they have to rack their brains to please grandma this month because they want shares. Huo Beiyan¡¯s biggest wish during this period was to make grandma happy. No wonder he was willing to let Huo Yuanjie and his family come here. While Xu Nange was thinking, his cell phone suddenly rang. She found it was an unknown number, frowned, answered, but a voice came from the opposite side: "Is it a rabbit? Hello, I am a lion." Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this, frowned and asked, "Oh, is there anything wrong?" The voice opposite was a female voice. After the voice change, she laughed directly: "You took the people away, right?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "So what? So what if it is not?" "I have some skills, but unfortunately I don''t have much." The lion spoke: "Do you think you can compete with me if you master the resources of China? Tell you, I am not a vegetarian in Country A!" Xu Nange said lightly: "So?" The lion laughed directly: "I will merge your power! This is the final result of the dispute over our Nan family''s heirs!" All the heirs compete, one of them merged the power of the rest, and joined the Nan family with this new force. No wonder the Nan family has become stronger and stronger for so many years! Xu Nange felt as if she understood something. She lowered her eyes and turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan next to her. Huo Beiyan had already picked up her cell phone and was helping her search for the location of the lion. Xu Nange deliberately stretched his voice and said, "How do you want to merge me? Why don''t we talk about cooperation?" "Hehehe, I''ll call you, that''s what it means. I know you''ve been with the fox for a long time. Although I don''t know who the fox is... But if you are willing to help me get rid of the fox, I can accept your surrender!" ¡°Take off the fox?¡± Xu Nange immediately glanced at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was far away from them, and instantly felt a chill in her neck. She touched the back of her neck, and then looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange curled his lips: "It''s not impossible to discuss, but how can I know that after I get rid of the fox, will you really accept me?" The other party spoke: "Eliminate the fox, I can allow you to come to Country A to see me." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and nodded when he saw him. She smiled and said, "I''ll think about it." After hanging up the phone, she immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you have a position?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party called by the Internet phone. The Internet IP cannot be found, and no one can be found." Xu Nange is also proficient in computers, and even... So she nodded: "But IP can locate the region." Huo Beiyan smiled: "Yes, I''ve positioned that the lion is not in Country A. Guess where she is?" Xu Nange immediately replied: "China." Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange widened his eyes: "It''s really in China? She''s too brave!" Country A is the old home base of the lion. If she is in China, wouldn''t this mean that she is alone and in the other party''s military camp? Xu Nange tightened his chin. Sure enough, Situ Nanyin was right. Their identity should not be exposed. She didn''t know who the other party was, but it seemed that everyone knew who she was. This feeling of an enemy in the dark and her in the light is simply too dangerous! Huo Beiyan patted her shoulder directly: "Don''t be afraid. Although I don''t know who she is, there must be a way before the car arrives at the mountain! Wait until she arrives!" Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, that''s all. But during this period, no matter who it is, you must be careful when going out." "Don''t worry." Huo Beiyan spoke: "Huaxia is a country with strict control, and nothing will happen here." ¡ª Early the next morning, Xu Nange and Mrs. Huo had breakfast and prepared to go out. Although investing in Huo Zichen is an investment, in fact, when working together in business, you can¡¯t really throw everything to him and don¡¯t care about anything. So Xu Nange is going to hold the first board meeting with Huo Zichen today. But I didn¡¯t expect that before I went out, I saw Huo Zichen coming. Xu Nange was stunned for a moment of confusion, and Huo Zichen spoke: "I''ll say hello to my great-grandma." Xu Nange nodded and moved away from his body. Huo Zichen entered the door and walked to Mrs. Huo. He lowered his head and said, "Great grandma, I''ll take a look at you." After leaving the low-pressure environment of Huo Family''s large room, Huo Zichen suddenly felt a little awakened. In the past, Huo Yuanjie always said that his grandmother was so partial to Huo Beiyan and was not good to their big house, so he was not very close to his grandmother. But just yesterday, someone secretly went to them and stuffed him a bank card with a million yuan in it. That person is Aunt Fang. It was the money given by the great grandma. The grandmother obviously didn''t know that Xu Nange had invested in him, so she gave him some money. Huo Zichen suddenly thought that when he was a child, he once secretly ran to his grandmother''s yard... At that time, his father always scared him that his grandmother was a devil. But after entering the door that time, the grandmother he saw was a kind person, so he waved to him and handed him the biscuits in his hand. Huo Zichen didn''t quite understand at the time and thought the cookie was delicious, but after returning home, Huo Yuanjie scolded him and beat him up, telling him not to come here in the future. Speaking of which, Huo Zichen has always been distant to his grandmother and has never resented him... Chapter 709 Chapter 709 But just yesterday, Huo Zichen understood that his grandmother had him in her heart. The mother is kind and the son is filial, but you must be filial to the mother be kind! Huo Yuanjie always complains that his great grandmother doesn¡¯t like him, but when he comes home, he is already fourteen years old. His purpose is also impure when facing his great grandmother. How can the great grandmother like him? Put yourself in your heart. If someone approaches you because of your interests, will you be with him? Huo Zichen''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo looked at him with a smile: "I heard that you are preparing to start a business, so I have prepared those for you and take good care of myself outside!" The old man patted Huo Zichen''s back of his hand. Huo Zichen''s tears rolled down instantly. Mrs. Huo also taught him: "You must be yourself first in life. You are you, not your son, your grandson, your great-grandson, and whatever you want, you will fight for. The most important thing is!" Huo Zichen''s eyes turned redder: "I understand." "Okay, go." Mrs. Huo smiled: "Sometimes you can come and see me." Huo Zichen nodded immediately: "I know." When he stood up and was about to walk out, he happened to meet Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu entering the door. After seeing Huo Zichen, Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were stunned, and the two then looked at Huo Zichen. Li Qiu said, "Zichen, are you going home? Are you unable to live outside? If this is the case, remember to tell my aunt that I will prepare some money for you and your mother..." Huo Shiqing: "Mom, don''t say that. Why did Zichen and her mother ask for your money? They looked down on you the most in the past!" "How could it be? They are almost unable to live anymore, so what''s wrong with the money?" Li Qiu said angrily: "Also, Zichen, your mother and your father have come to this day. I think your mother has a big problem. Her personality should be changed. As a woman, you must be as gentle as water. She is too fierce every day. Your father often complains to me that she is a shrew. Remember to pass these words to her and ask her to change them. In this way, your father can take you mother and son home..." Huo Zichen became angry: "Shut up! Just a mistress, what qualifications do you have to say to my mother?!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What mistress? What kind of mistress you said is so ugly. Your father and I truly love each other..." As he said that, his eyes immediately turned red and he began to shed tears. Huo Shiqing immediately spoke, "Zichen, why do you talk to my mother? Is this your attitude towards elders? Every time I face your mother, I am polite. How can you treat my mother like this?" Huo Zichen thought they were ridiculous: "My mother is my father''s dignified wife, she is just a mistress, why should I be polite to her?" As soon as this said, a loud shout came from the door! Huo Yuanjie walked in angrily: "What are you talking about? Why are you talking to your Aunt Li Qiu? You are a bastard, you really don''t understand the rules!" After saying this, he had already arrived in front of Huo Zichen. Without saying a word, he waved his arm and slapped Huo Zichen hard! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound was so loud that Xu Nange couldn''t help but frown, and half of Huo Zichen''s face was swollen, and even bleeding was oozing from the corners of his mouth. Even so, Huo Zichen just wiped the corner of his mouth and sneered. Huo Yuanjie stared at him: "Apologize to you Aunt Li!" Huo Zichen looked at him directly: "I don''t." "Apologize!" ¡°I said, no!¡± Huo Yuanjie stretched out his hand again and hit Huo Zichen again, but this time, Huo Zichen couldn''t bear it anymore, so he directly grabbed his wrist and pushed the person hard. Huo Yuanjie took two steps back and staggered for a moment. Li Qiu rushed over immediately and supported Huo Yuanjie. Huo Yuanjie was furious: "My evil! You beast, even I dare to take action?!" Huo Shiqing also spoke: "Zichen, how could you treat your father like this? I see that after you left the Huo family, it became unreasonable!" Li Qiu sighed: "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t treat your dear father like this. Zichen, you really should learn and teach well!" Huo Zichen looked at the two women in front of him and looked at Huo Yuanjie again: "Dad, she publicly commented on my mom. Do you think she is worthy?" Huo Yuanjie said angrily: "Why is she not worthy? She is many times better than your mother. Qiu''er has always loved me the most. She has been with me for so many years, and she doesn''t care about my money or identity... Just based on this, you should respectfully call her Aunt Qiu!" Huo Zichen sneered: "Do you think that their mother and daughter are not greedy for your money? Tell you, my mother is the one who treats you sincerely!" "Your mother keeps talking about money, but Qiu''er is different!" Huo Yuanjie is full of confidence. Huo Zichen sneered: "Okay, since that''s the case, then she dares to sign a contract and will not inherit your property in the future?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s expression suddenly froze! Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Do you think Aunt Qiu value my money? You, a rebellious son, are afraid that after I die, you will give all your inheritance to Shiqing? You dare to say such words." Li Qiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "But, if you need it, your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" Huo Zichen sneered: "If she dares to sign, I will admit that she doesn''t like your money. She will respectfully call her Aunt Qiu, how about it?" Huo Yuanjie''s eyes lit up: "Then he will come back obediently and admit his mistake?" Huo Zichen stared at him: "Not bad!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "I knew you, a stinky brat, couldn''t survive outside. If you and your mom were willing to come back and admit your mistake to me, I could let you in. Isn''t it just a contract? Your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" After saying that, he looked at Li Qiu: "Qiu''er, let''s draw a contract and show them how sincere you are to me!" Li Qiu:! Li Qiu bit his lips, "But..." Huo Zichen sneered: "What? Don''t you dare to sign a contract? Li Qiu, I want to remind you that this contract will be taken seriously after signing. The Huo family''s contract has a rigorous lawyer to check, and the future property division will be strictly followed by the contract!" He took a step forward and looked at Li Qiu: "So, do you dare to sign?! ??My mother dares to leave the house for divorce, do you dare?!" Li Qiu bit his lips and squinted his eyes. She looked at Huo Shiqing in panic. Huo Shiqing immediately gave her a wink, and then Li Qiu understood something and shouted directly: "I dare! I am sincere to your father, where can I measure it with money?!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Huo Zichen, did you hear it? She dares!" Huo Zichen was also surprised by Li Qiu''s words and was slightly stunned. But at this moment, Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Dad, don''t be led by Zichen. Are you going to divorce today?" After saying that, he sighed: "Zichen, if you want to go home, just go home directly. There is no need to use my mother as an excuse. Even if my father divorces your mother and gets married to my mother, my mother will not be as domineering as your mother. She will treat you kindly." These words made Huo Zichen''s pupils shrink: "Are you going to divorce my mother today?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Yes, since you have moved out and said you want to get a divorce, then take advantage of today to get all the procedures done!" Huo Yuanjie felt that his trick was so good! He actually doesn''t want to get a divorce... No matter how he did, Liu Meizhen gave birth to a son. Although her personality was not as good as Qiu''er and she was not wholeheartedly devoted to him, she was very comfortable to take care of his daily life. If Liu Meizhen can tolerate Li Qiu and his daughter after this incident, then this time, it would not be a big deal! Huo Yuanjie thought very well, he was sure that Huo Zichen would not dare to let his mother get divorced. After all, I got divorced, but I couldn¡¯t get anything! He looked at Huo Zichen confidently, and immediately took out his cell phone excitedly: "Okay, you are finally willing to divorce. I will notify my mother now!" Huo Yuanjie: "?" He frowned, and the good mood just now disappeared in an instant. how so? This shouldn''t be the case... It must be Huo Zichen who was scaring him. Besides, Liu Meizhen¡¯s brain dared to get a divorce? Leaving this home is already her greatest courage! He was thinking about it when Huo Zichen called: "Mom, my dad agreed to get the certificate with you today... OK? Then see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau." After hanging up the phone, Huo Zichen looked at him: "Let''s go, don''t let my mother wait in a hurry." Huo Yuanjie frowned immediately. He sneered: "Let''s go! Qiu''er, let''s go together!" Li Qiu nodded immediately. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen''s expression and saw that he had no reaction, he immediately spoke: "Please bring your ID, I''m divorced, I just happened to marry you! It''s convenient!" Li Qiu''s eyes lit up: "Okay." Huo Zichen spoke directly: "I''m afraid this won''t work." Huo Yuanjie immediately laughed. Look, the little **** can''t pretend anymore... I knew he wouldn''t let him divorce his mother. If he really divorced, the mother and son would have nothing to do with the Huo family anymore! He looked at Huo Zichen condescendingly: "What? Do you regret it now? Tell you, it''s too late! Unless you kneel down to me, admit your mistakes, and marry that Jiang Wan home to me, otherwise, you and your mother will not want to enter the Huo family!" When Li Qiu heard this, he became anxious: "Yuanjie, aren''t you married me?" Huo Yuanjie looked at her: "It''s just a proof. Qiu''er, have you never cared about it?" Li Qiu was choked by what he said. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen: "What, have you thought about it?" Huo Zichen almost rolled his eyes. How did he fear the father in front of him before? Now it seems that he is really ordinary and confident, so greasy! Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Seeing that Huo Zichen was not speaking for a long time, Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you say that just now? Why don''t you stop talking now? Tell you, if you want to regret it, I will only give you this last chance!" Huo Zichen lowered his eyes: "I said no, because... the Civil Affairs Bureau will not handle divorce and marriage for you on the same day. Dad, do you have no common sense?" Huo Yuanjie:? ? His face suddenly darkened, and the smug look on his face immediately disappeared. He stared at Huo Zichen angrily: "Why are you talking to me?" Huo Zichen: "I''m just giving you some science." Huo Yuanjie took a deep breath: "Okay, okay, unscrupulous son, I will kick you and your mother out today!" After saying this, he strode out directly. Seeing this, Huo Zichen followed him. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at Mrs. Huo and then looked at Huo Yuanjie. The two finally followed Huo Yuanjie. After all, divorce is a big deal for them! Only after divorce can they get married, and Huo Shiqing can go from an illegitimate daughter to an open Miss Huo! Huo Zichen looked at Xu Nange and said to her, "My board of directors..." He paused for a moment and didn''t think about how to take a leave. After all, there are only two of them currently. While he was thinking, Huo Yuanjie had already spoken again: "What? Do you want to make excuses and not go? The board of directors, your company has just been established, what board of directors can you hold!" Huo Zichen frowned: "I mean, the board of directors will not be opened first, I will accompany my mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, you''re done, let''s make an appointment." After she said that, she glanced at Huo Beiyan and Mrs. Huo. It is agreed that we will accompany the old lady well in the recent period, and it is best for her not to go out. So Xu Nange said to Huo Zichen: "After you finish your work, come to your home to report on the company''s affairs." Mrs. Huo has a good impression of this great-grandson, so in the last time, giving Huo Zichen the opportunity to come to her is also a way to make up for the old lady. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Nange said this, Mrs. Huo showed a look of joy on her face. Although his expression was very light, he was still captured by Xu Nange. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the old man has thoughts about his children and his younger generations. Huo Zichen also understood what Xu Nange meant, looked at Mrs. Huo, and nodded: "Okay, then I will come to report to you every day from now on." He also realized that the old lady had no more time.????It¡¯s only a day to be able to spend more time. After Huo Zichen said goodbye to Mrs. Huo, he followed Huo Yuanjie out of the door. Huo Yuanjie''s car was in the parking lot. The two of them went out the same way. On the way, Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Zichen and suddenly laughed: "Zichen, do you have to come to accompany my grandma every day in the future? Is it because you want the shares in my grandma?" This made Huo Yuanjie sneer: "Just him? How could the old lady give him shares! The old lady hates our big house very much. Can you get a good face when you and your mother go every day? I think I''m trying to make excuses for going home, right?" Huo Zichen looked tense and said nothing. Several people arrived at the parking lot. Huo Yuanjie stood in front of his car and looked at Huo Zichen: "You are just starting out now, you don''t even have a car. I''ll see how you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" But unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, Huo Zichen took out a bus card, "I came by the bus, of course I took the bus." Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "How can you take the bus?" Huo Zichen smiled: "Why can''t I sit if others can sit? Dad, I said, I will not rely on you anymore, so you can''t point fingers at my life in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Zichen left directly. Huo Yuanjie looked at his straight back and suddenly became angry: "This little clever! I think he just wants me to feel sorry for him! With such an ignorant look, how could I feel sorry for him! What kind of evil did I do in my previous life? He actually gave birth to such an unfilial son!" Huo Shiqing immediately held his other arm: "Dad, you still have me and mom." Huo Yuanjie then breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, there are you guys!" He got into the car directly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Let me see, my son is so kind, can he be so backbone as a mother!" He sneered. Huo Zichen grew up and the rebellious period came later. It was not surprising that he had a quarrel with his family, but Liu Meizhen definitely did not dare to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him! He could almost think that Liu Meizhen would call after a while and said she didn''t have transportation and couldn''t go... Either after the person arrived, he said he didn¡¯t bring his ID card, but he would definitely not be able to divorce him today. Huo Yuanjie thought proudly and drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. After arriving, he did not see Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen. He called Liu Meizhen directly: "Where are you? You don''t want to come, right?" But unexpectedly, as soon as this said, the next second, a voice came from the corner in a hurry: "Here''s here!" Huo Yuanjie turned his head suddenly and saw that Liu Meizhen, who was almost fifty years old, was parked in front of him wearing a pair of sneakers and riding a shared bicycle. Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Huo Yuanjie was slightly stunned: "How come you have fallen to this level!" Liu Meizhen immediately spoke: "What''s the point? Am I pretty good?" After saying this, he looked outside: "Have you not come yet?" Although Liu Meizhen was afraid of Huo Yuanjie before, after living outside recently, she found that what she was afraid of before was not divorce, but change. Huo Zichen can make money to support her family. She still stays at home every day. After she has living expenses, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, but she just needs to buy vegetables by herself. The most important thing is that after leaving that home, I suddenly lost expectations for Huo Yuanjie. In the past, I was very lonely every night when I faced the empty master bedroom of 100 square meters... I always wanted Huo Yuanjie to go home to accompany her instead of going out to find the San''er. But now, the 60-square-meter small house is very warm, and there is an activity place for elderly people downstairs in the community. When she first started dancing square dance, she was a little embarrassed, but later she integrated into it. After living this period of time, she really felt it was very good! It turns out that after leaving that gorgeous cage, the life outside is so colorful. It turns out that after leaving the upper class, the life of ordinary people is so free. Huo Yuanjie sneered when he heard Liu Meizhen''s words: "He came by on the bus, how could he get there now?" As soon as this was said, Huo Zichen ran over and said, "Mom, I switch to the subway. The subway is really fast, faster than driving." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the mother and son, Huo Yuanjie was almost unable to hold on his face, and then he sneered: "Come on divorce, have you brought your ID?" Hearing this, Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Yes." Then check your bag immediately. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief, it was indeed the case... He sneered: "You won''t say that you didn''t bring your ID card, are you?" The next moment, Liu Meizhen took out her ID card from her bag and said, "Take it with me. Let''s go, let''s go in quickly." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Liu Meizhen blankly, his face turned dark: "Liu Meizhen, are you sure you want to divorce me?" Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Aren''t you going to divorce me?" Huo Yuanjie immediately felt anger, and his inexplicable irritability made him very angry: "Okay, let''s leave! Let''s go!" He and Liu Meizhen entered the Civil Affairs Bureau together, but were told that the divorce would take 30 days to cool off. Huo Yuanjie:? He was relieved inexplicably. After being given a form by the staff, he and Liu Meizhen filled in it, Huo Yuanjie looked at the part of the property division and sneered: "Are you sure you really want nothing?" Liu Meizhen looked at him: "When I married you, I didn''t have much dowry, and I have been chasing myself over the years. Since that''s the case, I don''t want it." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you always plot against my money before? Every time the company distributes dividends, it will go over immediately!" Liu Meizhen thought of the past and laughed at herself: "Yes, that''s because I know that if you don''t give me flowers, you will give this San''er a flower. I don''t want you to give her flowers, so I finally plotted against you." Huo Yuanjie was stunned. Liu Meizhen continued, "But no need now. After we divorce, you can spend as much as you like to spend for her. It has nothing to do with me!" Huo Yuanjie only felt a little depressed, especially when he saw Liu Meizhen''s attitude of wanting nothing, he felt even more angry. But he didn''t know what he was angry about. He sneered: "Okay, then don''t regret it!" After saying that, he went out directly. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were waiting at the door. When they saw Huo Yuanjie coming out, they immediately came up to ask: "Are you leaving?" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "It will take a month to cool off." Li Qiu immediately frowned: "What''s this? Could it be that Liu Meizhen doesn''t want to get a divorce, right?" Huo Shiqing immediately poked her: "Mom, this is a new rule." Li Qiu then closed his mouth, looked at Liu Meizhen again, and asked directly at Huo Yuanjie: "Ajie, how much do we want to compensate Sister Meizhen?" Huo Yuanjie was crazy: "No need to give it." "Don''t you give it?" Li Qiu looked surprised: "In this way, what will happen to Sister Meizhen''s next life?" As soon as this was said, Liu Meizhen came over and said, "Don''t worry, my son can make money to support me!" Li Qiu sighed: "Sister Meizhen, why are you doing this? Just for one breath? How guilty is Ajie feeling like this?" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Then give me half of the shares, are you willing to let him give it?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s face suddenly froze. Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You still covet my property!" Liu Meizhen looked at this man she loved for the rest of her life. Now that she is fifty years old, how many years will she have in her life? She sneered: "Huo Yuanjie, look clearly. She has always been the one who really calculates your money!" Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What are you talking nonsense? If she really plotted against my money, she wouldn''t have followed me so namelessly for so many years!" Liu Meizhen shook her head: "Okay, if one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Li Qiu immediately took a step forward: "Liu Meizhen, don''t think of everyone like you. I will definitely stay by Ajie''s side forever!" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Yes, he may not have a day without money in his life, so you can act in this scene for the rest of your life..." She said this and lowered her eyes, "Huo Yuanjie, when I married you, although I didn''t have much dowry, you were just an unpopular illegitimate child in your family. At that time, I heard that your situation was not good at home. I could have found a better one, but I still chose you because I really liked you. So, let''s get together." After Liu Meizhen said this, she left here with Huo Zichen. Huo Yuanjie looked at the backs of the two and tightened his chin. In the end, he drove home with Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. - The next morning, when Xu Nange got up again, he saw Huo Zichen walking downstairs with Mrs. Huo. Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu stood not far away, looking at them with a gloomy face. What surprised Xu Nange was that Liu Meizhen was there, and was bowing to Mrs. Huo to apologize: "Old Madam, I''m sorry... I used to be blind and did so many things that made you angry..." Mrs. Huo waved her hand: "It''s nothing, it''s all over." Liu Meizhen raised her head and said, "But I still have to apologize solemnly. I won''t come to the door from now on. Let Zichen come to accompany you." "OK." Mrs. Huo continued to take a walk with Huo Zichen. Liu Meizhen looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan again, walked over and bowed to them again. Xu Nange hurriedly hid to hide, and Liu Meizhen smiled bitterly: "Bei Yan, Nange, I apologize to you too. In the past, I always felt that your existence had snatched away things that should belong to the big house, and I always thought that it would be fair to ask the old lady to take out some shares to us. But now I understand that those are the old lady''s things, and she will give them to whoever she wants... I am confused." Liu Meizhen''s changes were so great that Xu Nange almost couldn''t recognize them. Liu Meizhen took off her gorgeous clothes and faced them without makeup. She seemed to be five years older, but her mental state was much better than before. Her hostility faded and she became peaceful. She used to want to get Huo Yuanjie''s attention, and always felt that Huo Yuanjie would be wholeheartedly treating her if he got the old lady''s shares... He is also a pitiful person. Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan also lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing." Liu Meizhen smiled and turned around and walked out. When they reached the door, Huo Yuanjie also came over. The two met face to face. Huo Yuanjie frowned and sneered: "I was so tough yesterday, so I came to find the old lady today. What? Are you planning to let the old lady talk about it carefully and not get a divorce?" Liu Meizhen didn''t even look at him again and said directly: "I will not be absent in a month." Leave this and she left. Huo Yuanjie''s face turned dark and he said hello to the old lady when he entered the door, and then he had to go to work in the Huo Group. The old lady spoke: "Have you really thought about it? Although Liu Meizhen is not very good to me, she is wholeheartedly dedicated to you." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Aqiu is also devoted to me." The old lady glanced at Li Qiu, smiled, and said nothing. Huo Yuanjie walked out the door. He walked to the door and suddenly turned around again. He saw Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looking at the old lady with their faces... Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have already walked to the side to talk about investment. On the contrary, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing treated the old lady respectfully. The expressions on both women were very sincere, and there was no disguise at all. Huo Yuanjie laughed. Liu Meizhen just couldn''t learn these things. She couldn''t please her when she asked her to please the old lady. Look at Qiu''er and Shixiang, how like a fish in water... she would definitely win the old lady''s favor. In the end, the old lady might really give them some shares in the big house! Huo Yuanjie suddenly was stunned when he thought of this. He looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing again. They looked at Mrs. Huo''s smiling face, exactly the same as when they usually faced themselves. But these two women clearly followed him every day to scold the old lady for being partial... They disguised so well, are they also disguised in front of themselves? Huo Yuanjie suddenly widened his eyes. For some reason, the sentence Liu Meizhen said suddenly flashed in her mind: "If one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked at Li Qiu. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Huo Yuanjie looked at Li Qiu and suddenly felt a little scared. If Li Qiu could disguise so well in front of the old lady, would he be disguised in front of him? But immediately, Huo Yuanjie gave up this idea. A person can disguise himself for one day, two days, one month, one year, and he can''t disguise himself for twenty-five years, right? Huo Shiqing is now twenty-three years old. They were together twenty-five years ago... What are you thinking about? Besides, he will not have nothing. Not only now, but even in the future, after Mrs. Huo¡¯s death, her inheritance will be divided equally. One percent of the shares of Huo¡¯s Group are hundreds of billions of dollars. Huo Yuanjie thought of this and left here. Xu Nange and Huo Zichen discussed the future development of the company, and Huo Zichen really made a ppt for her to show it as if he was giving a report. This serious look is very similar to when I was in college... Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled. Huo Beiyan next to him looked deeper after seeing it. Here, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were peeling grapes for Mrs. Huo. They wanted to peel off all the grape skins, then remove the seeds inside, and then give them to the old lady for food. Mrs. Huo was very comfortable being served. Huo Beiyan simply picked up the tea next to him and walked to Xu Nange, "Drink some water." He interrupted the conversation between the two. Xu Nange took the water, took a sip, and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan simply sat directly next to Xu Nange, approaching very close, and looked at the PPT made by Huo Zichen. Xu Nange felt that his ears were itchy. When he turned his head, his cheeks directly rubbed against Huo Beiyan''s face. Only then did she realize that Huo Beiyan was so close to her. Xu Nange wanted to move a little, but Huo Beiyan grabbed her waist and then pulled her closer. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Huo Zichen saw this, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, his name turned into: "Auntie, do you think this plan is feasible?" This title makes Huo Beiyan very useful. Before Xu Nange could speak, he pointed to a place on the document: "Here, here, here, and here, these three places..." Huo Beiyan pointed out the shortcomings of this PPT in a simple tone. The words were concise and concise, which made Huo Zichen feel enlightened. Huo Zichen looked at Huo Beiyan in amazement. I used to feel dissatisfied, thinking that my uncle sat in the position of chairman of Huo Group because of his grandmother''s favor and his seniority. He has never done grassroots work, but he just controls the general direction of the Huo Group. In that big direction, he felt that he could... But now, at this moment, he realized the gap between himself and his uncle. The two are only three or four years apart in age, but the difference between experience and vision is not just the heaven and earth? Huo Zichen became more and more respectful. Huo Beiyan said little, but Huo Zichen couldn''t understand some of the things he said. Xu Nange noticed his feelings and when he couldn''t understand, he added a few more sentences, which made him think more and more broadly. At this moment, he looked at the pair of wall men in front of him and suddenly felt that they were like the shining moon and sun in the sky. Wherever they are, the rest of the people and things will be covered up. Huo Zichen listened more seriously and his attitude became more humble. By the time the discussion of this meeting was completed, before coming, he had ambiguous concepts, completely clear and understood the company''s philosophy. He stood up and spoke to Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange: "Uncle, aunt, thank you, I understand what to do!" There is more respect in this attitude. Huo Beiyan was very satisfied: "Well, if you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me for advice." Huo Zichen nodded. After Huo Zichen left, Huo Beiyan coughed and couldn''t help but say, "Zichen''s talent is still a bit average." Xu Nange immediately smiled: "He is already the best among ordinary people. How can everyone be like you?" Huo Beiyan touched her head: "I think you are the same as me." Xu Nange did not answer this sentence. She had long discovered that she seemed to be different from others and was a little too smart. No matter what it was, she could learn it and never forget it... The physical fitness is also very strong, and the only disadvantage is the frequent iron deficiency anemia. Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t help but look at Situ Nanyin, who was watching the animation and eating melon seeds. Are all the Nan family like this? It doesn''t seem to be... Xu Nange shook his head and continued to look at Mrs. Huo. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing tried to make the old lady happy in a different way. The old lady couldn''t stop smiling, which made Xu Nange curl her lips. She lowered her eyes and was thinking about something. The old lady in front of her smiled, and her smile suddenly stuck on her face. Mrs. Huo lay directly on the table! Xu Nange suddenly stood up: "Grandma!" Huo Beiyan was also shocked when she exclaimed. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also confused. The two of them hurriedly shouted, "Old Madam, Old Madam!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have already rushed over. Huo Beiyan pushed the two of them away without saying a word, then shook their hands and suddenly reached into the old lady''s nose. He was a little afraid to see it. I''m a little afraid to try it. His fingers were trembling, and even his eyes gradually turned scarlet... Just as I felt everything in front of me seemed to have become a little blurred, a calm voice came into my ears: "Grandma is okay." Huo Beiyan felt that the consciousness around him seemed to have returned to his body in an instant. He turned his head and saw Xu Nange holding down his grandmother''s pulse, and he was taking the pulse seriously at this moment. Obviously, I just felt the pulse, so I told him first, for fear that he would be anxious. Huo Beiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally reached under the old lady''s nose. He felt his breathing, and then he relaxed. Xu Nange said, "Grandma just fainted. This is normal. Her physical fitness is very poor now." After saying that, he withdrew his hand. Huo Beiyan picked up the old lady and sent it into the bedroom. He knelt in front of Mrs. Huo''s bed and touched her old hands on his face... Xu Nange didn''t say anything when he saw this, but just stayed by his side silently. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing didn''t dare to go far, so they just stayed here, and Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang who received the news also came over. Huo Yuanjie looked okay. Huo Baoxiang''s eyes were red, looking at this elderly mother... I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Mrs. Huo finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes. Huo Beiyan appeared directly in front of her: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Am I asleep?" The eyes swept around everyone in the room. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Yes, I''m asleep." "It''s OK to fall asleep, it''s OK to fall asleep!" Mrs. Huo smiled and reached out to touch Huo Beiyan''s cheek: "Good boy, don''t cry, mom is here, it''s okay." Huo Beiyan''s expression froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "Baoxiang, mom will always be with you in the future." Huo Beiyan was stale again. Xu Nange looked at him in surprise. Just as he was about to comfort something, Huo Yuanjie looked happy and hurriedly pushed Huo Baoxiang: "Dad, grandma is calling you!" Huo Baoxiang was also confused and pushed Huo Beiyan away and rushed to Mrs. Huo: "Mom, I''m here!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Hey, you are not Baoxiang, you are Baoxiang''s grandfather, are you Baoxiang''s grandfather?" Huo Baoxiang is indeed a grandfather of Huo Beiyan¡­ Huo Baoxiang''s face froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "No, Baoxiang, why are you so old?" Huo Baoxiang laughed: "Yes, Mom, I''m over 60 years old, can I not grow old? You are over 80 years old~" "I''m over 80? Am I only thirty years old?" After saying that, Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan: "Who are you? Whose child, why are you so beautiful!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo had Alzheimer''s disease before, and Alzheimer''s disease. The biggest feature of this disease is that she would not remember people. But have you taken the medicine developed by Dr. Nora before, is it already cured? He looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange''s heart sank. She stepped forward to check the condition of Mrs. Huo, opened her eyes and looked... Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie looked at each other, and Huo Yuanjie hurriedly said, "What are you doing? The old man is so old, that''s it!" Huo Baoxiang also spoke directly: "Yes, my mother is so old, just give up the treatment! Stop tossing her anymore!" If the old lady only remembers him, she can give all the shares to the big house very well! The two pushed Xu Nange away. Xu Nange frowned, Huo Beiyan held her and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with grandma?" Xu Nange looked at Mrs. Huo... I saw the old man looking at her, his eyes as calm as water, like an ancient treasure. She was silent for a moment before speaking: "The effect of the medicine has failed." A hint of disappointment flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes: "What if I want treatment?" Xu Nange sighed: "Grandma has half a month left. If treatment is done, it will hurt, it will be very painful..." Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately turned red and she said directly: "That''s gone." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Baoxiang''s face was happy. Huo Beiyan wanted to step forward, but Mrs. Huo spoke, "Good boy, why are you at my house? Go to your house! Don''t be here!" Huo Beiyan paused. Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at him: "Beiyan, grandma asked you to go out. If she doesn''t know you, you''d better leave first. Just have my dad and I take care of grandma here!" Huo Beiyan looked at the old lady. But the old lady looked at Huo Yuanjie with a smile: "Are you Baoxiang''s son? Then are you my grandson?" Huo Yuanjie immediately looked happy: "Yes, grandma, I am your grandson..." The old lady nodded: "Good grandson, good grandson... Come forward and let grandma see." Huo Yuanjie nodded. Huo Baoxiang next to him smiled, then looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why are you still here? Are you uneasy to let your grandma go away? Why don''t you go out quickly!" Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Huo Beiyan''s face froze. He looked at Mrs. Huo, but Mrs. Huo was looking at Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang without giving him a single look. Huo Beiyan held his chin tight. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted tentatively: "Grandma..." Mrs. Huo still did not respond. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Beichang, grandma may not remember you now, so don''t be here. If there are too many people in the room, the air will be slow, so you should go out first!" This made Xu Nange frown. She wanted to say something, but when she looked at Mrs. Huo, she still said nothing. Huo Beiyan had turned around and walked out with great strides. Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan didn''t want to quarrel with these people in front of his grandmother, so he immediately followed him out. Before going out, she looked back. Mrs. Huo was holding Huo Baoxiang''s hand and talking happily with Huo Yuanjie, as if she didn''t realize that they had left in the room. Xu Nange took a deep breath, but when he went out, he saw that Huo Beiyan had already gone to the balcony. Xu Nange immediately followed and saw Huo Beiyan reaching out into his pocket, taking out a cigarette and lit it. This man has not smoked much since Xu Nange met him. But now you are so anxious? Xu Nange walked to him. Huo Beiyan immediately put out the cigarette butts and then took a deep breath: "Grandma has loved me very much since she was a child. She always said that I am her only grandson, and she doesn''t recognize her grandson outside." Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Huo Beiyan smiled: "I actually never understand. Huo Yuanjie is also the grandson of his grandmother. Why doesn''t she admit it? Did Huo Yuanjie do something excessive? It was not until later that I realized that she was not refusing to admit it...but she dared not recognize it. She was afraid that if her love was given to Huo Yuanjie, she would not love me enough." Xu Nange tightened his chin. At this moment, laughter suddenly came from the room. Then Huo Yuanjie shouted exaggeratedly: "Grandma, do you finally remember me? Then do you know who this is? I am my wife Li Qiu... This is your great-granddaughter Huo Shiqing!" Mrs. Huo: "Oh, granddaughter-in-law!" Li Qiu nodded immediately: "I''m here, grandma..." Huo Baoxiang smiled: "Mom, you have to remember that this is your grandson, but don''t be alone in your eyes and heart!..." Others... Huo Beiyan is just a person to Huo Baoxiang, the father... How ridiculous! Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him at this moment and directly held his hand. Huo Beiyan held his hand tightly the moment she held him. He smiled and said, "Did you see it? In this family, no, I could say that when I was a child, I had only one relative." Xu Nange leaned on his shoulder and spoke directly: "You will have me in the future." Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything for a while. The two of them stood quietly by the window, looking at the scenery outside the Huo Group Manor, and watching the servants walking back and forth one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the room finally became quiet. Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie walked out of the old lady''s ward door. Huo Yuanjie saw Huo Beiyan at first sight and said directly to Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "You two, just guard the old lady, don''t let irrelevant people, or strangers that the old lady doesn''t want to see in." Li Qiu has been with the old lady all day, and is so tired that he is dizzy at this moment, but when he heard this, he still stopped and smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Yuanjie then looked at Huo Beiyan provocatively and walked over. Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Bei Yan, you shouldn''t be jealous, right? After all, you have been dominated by grandma for more than 20 years, and now we can finally make us filial..." As soon as this was said, Huo Baoxiang sneered: "What jealous can he be? Who made him always stay away from home and made the old lady not remember him? If you want to blame him, you blame him for not being filial enough! The old man has not forgotten other people, but just forgotten him!" After Huo Baoxiang said this, Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Dad, you think, should we make a new will? After all, grandma''s situation is quite dangerous..." As soon as these words were said, Huo Beiyan became angry in an instant. He took a step forward and grabbed his collar: "What will did you say?! Grandma, she''s fine!" Huo Yuanjie was immediately frightened: "Let me go!" Huo Baoxiang also said angrily: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing? Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that your grandmother will share the shares to us? Tell you, this is the right thing to do! I am your grandmother''s only son, and your grandson has no right to inherit! I am her only heir!" Seeing this, Huo Beiyan frowned. After a while, he sneered and then let go of Huo Yuanjie. He turned his head and looked at Huo Baoxiang, "You can share the shares of grandma, but I warn you that it''s the last time, don''t make grandma uncomfortable!" Huo Baoxiang was shocked by his son and snorted, "Don''t pretend to be filial here, so what if you do this? Isn''t the old lady not knowing you anymore? I only know me? Tell you, I will have you first, and then I will have you! Why do you think the old lady likes you? That''s because you are my son! Why are you here?" After saying this, he walked out slowly with his hands behind his back. Huo Yuanjie looked at him angrily, feeling embarrassed. After all, he was twelve years older than Huo Beiyan, and he was threatened by a younger brother! Especially when Xu Nange and Li Qiu saw it, they wanted to find some face now. He sneered and said directly: "Beiyan, I understand your mood, but grandma only knows us now, so you can''t do anything, right? Don''t worry, we will take good care of grandma! As for you... aren''t you busy? You can stop appearing here in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Yuanjie turned around and left. After he left, Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and spoke directly: "Don''t be sad." "I''m not sad." Huo Beiyan said lightly. Xu Nange continued to comfort him: "Grandma has you in her heart. She is like this now, maybe there is another reason... She may be too sad when she doesn''t want to leave by herself..." Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes directly, his arms were slightly lowered, and he was in a state of confusion. He looked like an abandoned puppy. Xu Nange couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, so she took a step forward and held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, there''s something, I think I can''t hide it from you, actually grandma..." Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Xu Nange paused. In the end, he made up his mind and said directly: "Actually, grandma hasn''t forgotten you... My medicine works very well, she..." "I know." Huo Beiyan''s three faint words directly interrupted Xu Nange''s words, making her slightly stunned. "You know?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Have you forgotten? Grandma used to have Alzheimer''s disease. Every time she got sick, she only knew me. She said she would never forget me." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette and take a sip, but as soon as his fingers were put into his pocket, he paused again and took it out. He looked out the window and looked at the dark clouds in the distance. His voice was low, as if it was coming from a distant place. He continued to speak: "How could grandma forget her beloved grandson? She can even remember Huo Yuanjie... So, just like you said, she was afraid that I would not accept the fact that she left, so she deliberately pretended not to know me, and wanted to make me sad and numb. In this way, maybe I would not be so sad when she left." Xu Nange understood when she heard this. She held Huo Beiyan''s hand and her eyes turned red. She didn''t expect that grandma loved Huo Beiyan to this extent, and Huo Beiyan trusted grandma to this extent... She looked at Huo Beiyan: "Then what...what will you do next?" "Cooperate with grandma." Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "You can''t let grandma leave with worry. Even when she reaches this time, she is still worried about me. How can I let grandma worry? Nange, let''s be happy from tomorrow." Xu Nange choked in his throat, but nodded immediately: "Okay." Huo Beiyan grabbed her hand. That night, the two of them hugged each other. But Xu Nange was woken up by Huo Beiyan in the middle of the night. He was in a daze, shouting "grandma" several times, and then woke up. Then he suddenly lifted the quilt downstairs, entered Mrs. Huo''s bedroom, touched her breathing, and then returned to the bedroom with confidence. Xu Nange looked at him and sighed silently. Grandma''s life is really not much. Today''s sudden fainting is a sign. The next day, when Xu Nange woke up, Huo Beiyan was still asleep. She did not wake Huo Beiyan up, but went out first. Last night, he went out after he woke up and returned to the room, and he never fell asleep again. He just fell asleep when it was almost dawn, so let him rest for a while. Xu Nange went downstairs and happened to see Mrs. Huo downstairs with Afang''s support. She was having a meal under the care of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. Xu Nange walked over and before he could speak, Li Qiu smiled: "Miss Xu, the old lady wants to eat the meal you cook. I''ll bother you at noon." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this and looked at Mrs. Huo. She smiled on her face, but a sharp look flashed in her eyes. The old lady probably didn''t want her to be wronged, so Xu Nange said directly before the old lady spoke: "Okay. I will be ready at noon." The old lady has always liked to eat the food she cooked. How could she not take good care of the old lady for the last period of time? Even if it is instructed by Li Qiu, what if it is? Anyway, the person who eats is the old lady... Xu Nange thought so and entered the kitchen. Then I heard Huo Shiqing ask Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, do you know who she is?" Mrs. Huo paused and replied, "I don''t know." "She is the new servant in the family." Huo Shiqing''s words made Xu Nange curl his lips. If you want to treat her as a servant, it depends on whether these two people are qualified enough! But now, she was too lazy to argue with these two people. When Xu Nange entered the kitchen, she saw Afang with red eyes. When she saw Xu Nange, she said directly: "Miss Xu, don''t bother with them. The old lady is just, she just doesn''t know you anymore." Xu Nange patted her on the shoulder: "I''m fine, Huo Beiyan is fine, Aunt Fang, you don''t have to worry." Afang''s eyes were red. She didn''t know that the old lady did it on purpose, and thought she really didn''t know them anymore. She was afraid that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan would feel sad, so she came over and said a few more words. Xu Nange sighed silently. At this moment, a burst of exclamation suddenly came from outside, and then the fuss of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were heard. Xu Nange rushed out immediately and saw Mrs. Huo spitting out what she had just eaten, spitting out both of them. After Mrs. Huo vomited, she looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "Grandmaster, great-granddaughter, I''m sorry, I can''t control it." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at themselves with disgust. Both of them looked at Old Lady Huo viciously, but at the moment they looked over, they could only endure this tone. Li Qiu took a deep breath: "Then let''s go back and change your clothes first." Chapter 718 Chapter 718 The two left, but they didn''t see Mrs. Huo curling their lips behind them. What did you dare to instruct her granddaughter-in-law! They are all light in vomiting! As Mrs. Huo thought so, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hold a glass of water to rinse her mouth, but as soon as she reached out, the water cup in front of her was about to be knocked down by her. The next moment, a plain white hand helped her get the water cup. Mrs. Huo turned her head and saw Xu Nange standing beside her. Mrs. Huo immediately pretended to be ignorant: "Little girl, you look so pretty. Who are you?" "I''m Nora, I''ve developed the medicine you took. Both Beiyan and I have seen that you''re fine, don''t pretend." Xu Nange helplessly placed the water cup in Mrs. Huo''s hand. Mrs. Huo smiled bitterly: "You, even if you see it, you still pretend not to know." Xu Nange took out the paper and wiped her mouth: "Why are you doing this? It''s the last time, are we going well together?" Mrs. Huo sighed: "What do you know? I''m old and I''m almost unable to control myself now. I''ll be urinating in two days. How can I bear to let you and Beiyan serve me..." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red: "He and I are willing..." "I know you are willing, but grandma has been clean all her life and I don''t want to leave such an impression in your eyes in the end. There is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. I don''t suspect you are unfilial, I just want to leave a decent ending for Beiyan." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "What''s more, I have never had much contact with Dafang in my life. In my last life, Nange, please accompany the North Banquet to make him get used to the days without me. And I can finally stop suppressing my nature and get close to Dafang..." Xu Nange sighed again as she heard these words. She nodded without saying anything. When she was about to use tissues and mops to help the old lady clean up the food she had spit on the ground, the old lady looked at the door and shouted directly: "Yuanjie, grandson, come quickly! Who is this stranger? Let her go!" Xu Nange: "...Grandma, I''m helping you clean up your body." "No, don''t let you get close!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and took a step forward, looking very arrogant, "My brother and sister, grandma only recognizes me and dad recently. There is nothing I can do. You might as well take responsibility and don''t get close to grandma." Xu Nange frowned and glanced at Mrs. Huo: "What should I do if these dirty things on the ground?" Huo Yuanjie was about to speak, but Mrs. Huo spoke directly: "My eldest grandson cleaned up!" Huo Yuanjie:? ? ? Huo Yuanjie was stunned and looked at the vomit on the ground in disbelief. Mrs. Huo is old and her stomach is weak. She has eaten very little recently. Today''s breakfast is not suitable for her appetite, so she just deliberately ate more and vomited out. The things exuded a foul smell, which made Huo Yuanjie frown in an instant: "Me?" "Yes, my eldest grandson cleaned up!" Old Mrs. Huo seemed to rely on Huo Yuanjie very much, and looked directly at Xu Nange: "You, go away, go away..." Seeing this, Huo Yuanjie immediately said, "Yes, I''ll clean up! Stay away from grandma!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed, "Okay, then I''ll bother brother." After saying that, he handed the rag in his hand to Huo Yuanjie, and then turned around to go upstairs. Before he could go upstairs, he saw Huo Beiyan woke up at some point and was standing in the darkness of the stairwell on the second floor, looking at them steadily, not knowing how long it had been. Xu Nange immediately walked to his side: "You have heard what grandma said just now?" "Well, I heard it." Huo Beiyan touched her hair, "Grandma is right. She has never been intimate with the big room in her life because of me. How can she get along well with the big room now." Xu Nange held his hand: "I understand what grandma said." She lowered her eyes: "If I get old and can''t take care of myself, I don''t want to cause trouble to my children. I just hope I can leave with decent amount." "She loves you the most, so she certainly won''t want you to face her bad things." Xu Nange smiled: "Grandma still loves you the most. Beiyan, don''t be sad, okay?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with deep eyes, and after a while, he spoke: "What did you just say?" "I said grandma still loves you in her heart, don''t be sad." ¡°Previous sentence.¡± "Grandma doesn''t want you to face her disbelief." "One more sentence." Xu Nange has always been remembered and has a good memory. He continues to think upwards as he says: "I hope I am old and will not cause trouble to the children. Is this the saying?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, approached her ear, and whispered, "So, how many children do you want to have with me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? ? Is she being teased? ! Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan with some disbelief, and saw Huo Beiyan grabbing her hand: "Nange, in fact, before grandma left, she might have only one regret." "What regret?" ¡°That¡¯s it¡¯s impossible to see our children with your own eyes.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing that Huo Beiyan could finally make jokes, Xu Nange also understood in his heart that the atmosphere is actually a bit heavy. She smiled and spoke: "Huo Beiyan, next, can we live happily every day and reassure grandma?" "good." "Then go, go with me to the kitchen downstairs and cook for grandma!" Xu Nange pulled Huo Beiyan''s men downstairs, and then he saw Huo Yuanjie covering his nose, cleaning the hygiene on the floor with a disgusting look on his face. Xu Nange was in a good mood and shouted directly: "Grandma, this brat and I are going to cook for you!" Mrs. Huo looked at them: "Ah? Who are you?" Xu Nange smiled and pulled Huo Beiyan into the kitchen. The two prepared a sumptuous lunch for the old lady. When the meal was ready, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing came again. During this period, the big house was here. It seemed that they were preparing to coax the old lady and get the shares in her hands. Everyone performed very well, especially Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing, who were serving him hard and wished they could feed the old lady to dinner. Mrs. Huo lives a very comfortable life. Five days passed like this. On this day, when Xu Nange went downstairs, he heard what Huo Baoxiang said: "Mom, the second uncle in his hometown will come to see you today, please see you!" "Second brother, of course I''ll see you." Mrs. Huo smiled again. Huo Baoxiang spoke: "Well, since the second uncle has come today, let''s change the will in front of him, can we change it?" "Why do you need to change it?" Mrs. Huo asked, "Don''t I give all my things to you and your eldest grandson in the future?" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "I gave it to you, but we still want to change it. Do you think it''s not good?" "Okay, change, change it." Mrs. Huo agreed. Huo Baoxiang smiled, looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and put away the smile on his face. Huo Yuanjie raised his chin slightly next to him and looked at Huo Beiyan proudly, feeling a show-off... Soon, Mr. Huo Er came. He is old and the last time he came here was because Mrs. Huo was sick. This time he came from his hometown and drove a car for a day on the way. Therefore, when he entered the door, he looked a little bad. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange were sitting farther away, while Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie were closer to the old lady, he was slightly stunned. In the past, Mrs. Huo only had this Huo Beiyan in her eyes. When did she have a big room? What''s wrong today? When the second old man of the Huo family was wondering, Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and smiled and said, "Second Grandpa, you are here just right. Grandma is a little unaware of people now. She only knows us, not Beiyan anymore." Mr. Huo Er was confused, and then looked at Mrs. Huo in confusion: "Sister-in-law, do you still know me?" ¡°I know you!¡± Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Second brother, you are here!" Mr. Huo Er pointed directly at Huo Beiyan: "Then why don''t you know him? He is your favorite grandson!" Mrs. Huo followed his guidance and saw Huo Beiyan. Then she frowned: "Whose baby are you? Why are you so handsome! Better than my eldest grandson!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Huo Er frowned: "What''s going on? Why didn''t my sister-in-law know Beiyan?" Huo Baoxiang immediately explained: "Second uncle, this is the case. After our family moved to Kyoto, Beiyan hasn''t been at home for a long time in order to pursue his fianc¨¦e. My mother''s disease is rare and I won''t remember it? So I slowly forgot Beiyan. On the contrary, Yuan Jie, his wife and daughter, have been with the old lady, and take care of the old lady every day, so the old lady likes them now!" What this means is to complain! It is said that Huo Beiyan did not take good care of the old lady... Xu Nange''s face darkened. When he first came to Kyoto, Huo Beiyan did live with her at the Nan family, and later went to the Xu family to live. But when Huo Beiyan didn''t accompany her during the day, she would go home to accompany Mrs. Huo, how could she not care? This Huo Baoxiang is so old that he is still playing house fight here! While Xu Nange was thinking, Mr. Huo Er looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Their big house is here to take care of him? What''s wrong with this daughter-in-law and daughter? Isn''t it a wife and son?" As soon as these words were spoken, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing''s expressions became stiff. Huo Yuanjie coughed: "In the past, it was Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen who were ignorant, which led to my bad relationship with my grandma. I drove them out." Chapter 720 Chapter 720 As soon as these words were spoken, Mr. Huo Er frowned and said, "Nothing!" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Second Grandpa, you don''t know that Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen are greedy for my money. Qiu''er and Shiqing treat me sincerely. Look, since the two of them came, my relationship with my grandmother has improved rapidly, and it is their contribution. They are very filial to the old lady, much better than Liu Meizhen and Zichen!" Mr. Huo Er''s face turned dark immediately. But now is not the time when the family affairs of the big house are mentioned, he looks at Mrs. Huo again: "Sister-in-law, how are you doing recently?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "You are doing well, second brother, don''t worry!" Mr. Huo Er walked to Mrs. Huo and sat down beside her. The two of them chatted a little bit. Most of them were Mr. Huo Er talking, and Mrs. Huo listened with a gentle smile. Mr. Huo Er felt like he was back when he was a child, walking happily behind his sister-in-law. The eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Mrs. Huo is like his mother... Mr. Huo Er also felt that Mrs. Huo was in short order and his heart was so sore. After chatting for a while, Huo Baoxiang finally spoke: "Second uncle, you are here today. We are going to discuss my mother''s will again. With you, you can also give us a proof. With you, Huo Beiyan, this kid should be more obedient." Huo Baoxiang specially called Mr. Huo Er to come over. They had to discuss with the lawyer about revising the will, but if Mr. Huo Er was not in charge and Huo Beiyan would not obey, they would not be Huo Beiyan''s opponent at all. Huo Beiyan grew up in an old house when he was a child. He respected Mr. Huo Er. With him here, Huo Beiyan gave them some face. Huo Baoxiang thought so and looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan looked calm and sat there quietly without saying anything. Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at him, and then asked, "How do you plan to change?" Huo Baoxiang coughed: "Of course I will leave my mother''s things to me in the future! My son is her first heir." As long as the shares are in Huo Baoxiang''s hands, they can be given to Huo Yuanjie at that time, all of them belong to Huo Yuanjie! Huo Yuanjie was thinking proudly beside him. Mr. Huo Er spoke: "This...is not suitable! I remember my sister-in-law said before that all her obvious shares were given to Huo Beiyan." "That''s the past." Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "You have also seen that Huo Beiyan and her wife are not filial at all now, and my mother doesn''t know them anymore! So this will must change, and it''s not a shame for filial children and grandchildren, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is that true?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes and said nothing. In his opinion, it was wrong that he did not stay with his grandma from morning to night. Xu Nange couldn''t let him bear such a stigma for no reason and directly responded: "How is it possible? Second Grandpa, don''t you know the best about Huo Beiyan''s appearance to grandma?" Mr. Huo Er nodded: "Yes, Huo Beiyan is the most filial to his sister-in-law..." Huo Baoxiang sighed: "That''s all the time. Since he married a wife, he only has this wife in his eyes. How can we still have family members? Let''s not talk about me, even my mother can only see him once every ten days and a half moon... Otherwise, how could we all know each other but forget him?" Mr. Huo Er frowned immediately. After the Huo family moved from Haicheng to Kyoto, he actually did not pay so much attention to the matter of the Huo Group and the news was not so well-informed. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in Kyoto, so he frowned and looked at Mrs. Huo again: ¡°Sister-in-law, you really don¡¯t know Beiyan anymore, it¡¯s him!¡± Mrs. Huo once again followed Mr. Huo Er''s pointing and looked at Huo Beiyan. She had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyes looked at Huo Beiyan as before. She stared at Huo Beiyan for a while before she smiled again: "I don''t know you!" Mr. Huo Er was stunned. Huo Yuanjie became excited: "Second Grandpa, did you see it? So, do you know who is the filial grandma now, right?" Mr. Huo Er tightened his chin: "My sister-in-law is sick and confused. If she doesn''t remember the situation of Beichang, she can''t change her will..." "Why can''t it? She was occupied by Huo Beiyan before, so she was not close to us. But Yuanjie and I were her sons and grandsons after all, how could she not like it? Second uncle, you also have juniors in your family, and your heart is also fleshy. Will you really leave all your shares to one grandson and ignore the rest of your grandson?" These words made Mr. Huo Er stunned. He frowned, indeed a little confused, so he looked at Mrs. Huo and asked directly: "Sister-in-law, do you want to change your will?" Chapter 721 Chapter 721 As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, then looked at Huo Yuanjie, and said with a smile: "Listen to you, listen to you." Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked happy: "Second Grandpa, did you hear it? Grandma said, everyone listened to us, so..." Mr. Huo Er spoke, "My sister-in-law means to listen to me! When she was sober, the person she loved the most was Beiyan. The Huo family also reached this point today under the leadership of Beiyan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for our Huo family to enter Kyoto! I believe that if my sister-in-law was still awake, she would never change her will!" Huo Yuanjie was anxious and looked at Huo Baoxiang. Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "Uncle Second, although this is what we say, our family has never denied Huo Beiyan''s contribution, but my mother''s will is indeed very important to us. She can''t really hand over all the shares to Huo Beiyan, don''t give them to us, right?" Huo Yuanjie nodded: "Yes, even if grandma gives 5% of my father and me? She has 20% of the shares in her name, and now it is held by Huo Beiyan! My father and I only have 5% of the shares, which is not an excessive amount? It''s impossible for the old lady to give us no shares, but all of them are left for Beiyan, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and became entangled. At this moment, Mr. Huo Er suddenly spoke: "Have you seen my sister-in-law''s current will? That''s why I want to modify it here? Did my sister-in-law really not hand over the shares to you?" Huo Baoxiang frowned: "How could she give it to us? After all..." After all, if there are 5% of the shares, they can exceed Huo Beiyan''s shareholding ratio. Although Huo Group has 10% of its shares unknown whereabouts, the person with the most shares can have the greatest voice on the board of directors! Mrs. Huo loved Huo Beiyan so much, how could she not leave it all for him? While Huo Baoxiang was thinking, Mr. Huo Er spoke: "Then why don''t we go and check the will and then make sure whether to change it!" Huo Baoxiang waved his hand directly: "What''s the use of not watching it? Just modify it directly, there''s no need to be so troublesome..." Mr. Huo Er sighed, "Let''s take a look first." He looked at Huo Baoxiang: "You go to the law firm with me to take a look. After all, things like wills will be handed over to the law firm for management after they are established. The law firm will not show it to us. If it is really outrageous, I will help my sister-in-law make a will for you." Huo Baoxiang frowned, but when he saw Mr. Huo Er insisting, he stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll go." Huo Yuanjie also stood up directly: "Then I''ll go with you too!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at him, glanced at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange, and then spoke to Huo Yuanjie: "You stay." He gave Huo Yuanjie a look. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something. If only Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are left at home, then it would be bad if Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan wanted to do something to the old lady. Last time, Xu Nange took out the medicine to cure the old lady''s Alzheimer''s disease. Now they are forcibly not allowed to treat it. But if he left too, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were not nominal Huo family members and could not stop the two of them. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something, "Okay, then I''ll stay." Huo Baoxiang looked at Huo Beiyan again and snorted coldly: "Your second grandpa and I go to see the will. You are here, so it''s better not to make any trouble!" After saying this, he directly helped Mr. Huo Er out of the house. Xu Nange looked around and felt sarcastic. When Huo Baoxiang spoke to Huo Yuanjie, he was like a kind father, but when facing Huo Beiyan, he was like an enemy. Huo Beiyan lives in such an environment, no wonder he is only close to his grandmother. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and directly held his hand, indicating that he was not alone now. Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then looked at Mrs. Huo. Xu Nange asked in a low voice: "Have you left all the shares in grandma''s will?" If all the shares of grandma were left to him, then the shares given to her by Huo Beiyan''s mother would not be used, and she would not have to take them out to make Huo Beiyan embarrassed. If it was not left to him, he might have to take out that part of the shares and let Huo Beiyan gain the upper hand. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes when she heard this. After a while, he shook his head: "It shouldn''t be." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "Grandma has always been fair. Although the big room is not respectful to her, she has indeed done nothing to hurt her. She will not really leave nothing for the big room." Xu Nange immediately asked nervously: "What should you do?" "No hurry." Huo Beiyan sneered and said domineeringly: "I don''t care about Huo Group, let alone that little share?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Of course, Huo Beiyan doesn¡¯t care about the shares of Huo Group. He holds meetings overseas every night, and the overseas channels he conducts will definitely be more diversified. Compared with those properties, they are probably much larger than those of the Huo Group! Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding. While the two were talking, Mrs. Huo suddenly stood up tremblingly. Everyone in the room immediately looked at her. Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Qiu immediately said, "I will help you..." But the next moment, Mrs. Huo leaned all over her body on Li Qiu, causing Li Qiu to be unable to pull her. Huo Shiqing came up to help, so she barely failed to let the old lady fall down. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly. The old lady almost fell down the moment she stood up, which made their heartbeat almost come out. The two of them immediately stepped forward and were about to support Mrs. Huo, but Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and stopped them: "Grandma, I don''t need you anymore when I go to the bathroom." After saying that, he directly supported Mrs. Huo''s shoulder: "Grandma, I''ll send you there." Mrs. Huo pointed to the second floor: "Go there." Mrs. Huo¡¯s master bedroom is on the second floor, and it¡¯s understandable that she wants to go to the familiar environment. Huo Yuanjie felt troublesome, "There is a bathroom on the first floor, so I''ll take you to the first floor." "I don''t." Mrs. Huo spoke in disgust: "I''m going to the second floor." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Your body is not suitable to go to the second floor..." If he goes to the second floor, wouldn¡¯t he have to carry Mrs. Huo up there? But as soon as this came out, Huo Beiyan''s voice was heard: "You don''t want to carry grandma upstairs, I''ll do it." He walked directly closer, and his appearance made Huo Yuanjie feel the pressure immediately. He immediately stood in front of Huo Beiyan: "I don''t have to force you!" Huo Beiyan spoke, "I won''t force it." "Grandma forced herself, she didn''t even know you. You must have a hindrance when you helped her to go to the bathroom, so I''d better send my grandma upstairs!" After Huo Yuanjie said this vigilantly, he picked up Mrs. Huo and strode towards the stairwell. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing hurriedly followed behind him. Seeing this, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan also looked at each other and followed. On the second floor, Huo Yuanjie was old after all, and he felt a little panting when he carried the old lady up. Mrs. Huo pointed to her room: "Go there, go there!" Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He was about to hand over the person to Li Qiu, but Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, "Why do I look at this handsome guy? This little handsome guy looks a little familiar. He is..." As soon as this sentence was said, Huo Yuanjie was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. He immediately hugged Mrs. Huo and entered the door: "Grandma, you read it wrong. What''s there to be familiar with? Don''t use your brain. There is something wrong with your brain!" After Mrs. Huo finished speaking, she smiled, "Big grandson, you are still filial, please take me to the toilet..." "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Huo Yuanjie spoke and walked in. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other, and neither of them followed. The reason why Mrs. Huo came upstairs was definitely not because of urination, that was... As long as you think about that disgusting look, the mother and daughter don¡¯t want to follow in and serve. Huo Shiqing directly blocked the door: "Mom, let''s stay outside and talk to my uncle and aunt for a while!" Li Qiu nodded wisely immediately: "Okay." The two looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Huo Shiqing deliberately asked: "Uncle, grandma doesn''t remember you, don''t blame her, after all, she is old and has a bad brain." Li Qiu also spoke: "Beiyan, your elder brother often mentions you, saying that you were well-behaved and cute when you were a child, but you were obedient... Why did your brothers have a normal relationship when they grow up?" Huo Beiyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Xu Nange spoke directly: "Did you two not brush your teeth when you woke up in the morning? Why does the smell in your mouth feel so strong?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing choked. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Otherwise, go downstairs to drink some water and rinse your mouth, or just say a few less words..." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were choked, and they snorted and didn''t say anything. Xu Nange then looked at Huo Beiyan, but saw Huo Beiyan frowning slightly and staring at the bedroom door. Xu Nange thought he was really sad, so he whispered and comforted: "Grandma must have tortured Huo Yuanjie, just like vomiting on the ground in the morning and insisting on him cleaning it up. Maybe how can he torture him in the room again..." Huo Beiyan frowned, and he suddenly said, "Nan Ge, how long will it take for grandma''s illness?" Xu Nange was silent when he heard this. Mrs. Huo is in very bad health and her condition has developed too rapidly. Time is running out... It can even be said that things may occur at any time now... She didn''t say anything, but Huo Beiyan saw something was wrong from her expression. He looked at the door again and suddenly shouted, "No! Something is wrong!" Grandma¡¯s behavior today is very wrong! After saying that, he rushed into the room immediately! Chapter 723 Chapter 723 In the room. Huo Yuanjie was helping Mrs. Huo walk towards the bathroom. Halfway through, Mrs. Huo suddenly stopped and she looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Big grandson, do you know why grandma likes Beiyan and doesn''t like you?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "Grandma, what are you talking about? Have you remembered Huo Beiyan?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "How could I forget the Northern Banquet." As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was completely confused and looked at her in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Then he understood something and said angrily: "You have been pretending all this time?" "hehe." Mrs. Huo smiled, then let go of his support, and then sighed: "I used to always ask myself if it is not good to not give you a big house for the sake of the Northern Banquet." Mrs. Huo trembled and stretched out her hand and held the crutch beside her: "So, I have given you a chance during this period." Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "Grandma, our big room treats you sincerely. Since you have given the opportunity, you can feel it, right?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "I can feel that you really want me to give you the shares." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie choked for a moment and said again: "Our big room is sincere to you. You should not be too biased as an elder." Mrs. Huo sighed: "Oh, grandson, do you know? Every time Beiyan looks at me, he has sincerity. All he has in his eyes is me, not my shares, but in the eyes of you, San''er, and your illegitimate daughter, you three are all greedy in your eyes, and you all see my shares. I have not yet been so dizzy that I can''t even see what you are." Huo Yuanjie became angry: "What do you mean?" "It means that, in fact, from the moment you entered the house at the age of fourteen, when I saw you, I knew that we two would not have a chance in this life. Because your eyes are so utilitarian." Mrs. Huo looked at him: "All you want in your heart is the Huo family. You have no feelings for this family, and you have no feelings for your father... Even for so many years, your father has been protecting you. You are the only one in your heart..." "Shut up!" Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "What does he have in his heart? If he had me in his heart, he would not have abandoned my mother when the Huo family needed to marry Kyoto!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "He and your mother did not divorce because of this incident, but because they had a bad relationship." ¡°Fuck the fuck!¡± Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily, especially when he heard Mrs. Huo use that kind of utilitarianism to describe him at the age of fourteen, his mentality was a little unrestrained. He looked at Mrs. Huo angrily and shouted directly: "How many wealthy parents are in a disagreement, why do they divorce? It''s not because they want to marry! They want to make way for the woman in the Ye family! My mother was very unwilling to go there. She took me abroad. Our life abroad was very hard for those fourteen years!" Mrs. Huo looked at him quietly: "When your mother and your father divorced, the Huo family gave him enough money." "But all that money was cheated!" Huo Yuanjie shouted: "The first year she went abroad, she was cheated! She gave birth to me and silently took me to beg for a living in Country M! Do you know how hard I had in those fourteen years?!" Huo Yuanjie still feels a little scared when he was a child when he was bullied outside. He stared at Mrs. Huo, "In school, I was bullied and bullied. They took off all my clothes and asked me to drink..." Huo Yuanjie couldn''t even say anything later. That life experience was so dark, it was his lifelong nightmare. Even now, he sometimes woke up in the middle of the night because of dreaming of his life during that period. It was not until he saw that he lived in the Huo family and saw that the room he lived in was so clean that he realized that such a life had passed... Thinking of this, Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily again: "So, it''s all your fault and my dad! If it weren''t for you, how could I have lived such a miserable life!" As he spoke, he started crying: "My mother never came back to find him no matter how unrestless she was. I didn''t have to go home until she passed away because I couldn''t live anymore when I was outside!" Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo: "The moment I got home, I knew that I had to fight for all this in the Huo family! Because this belonged to me, it was all owed to me by the Huo family!" He was a little crazy. Mrs. Huo spoke: "But this cannot be an excuse for you to hurt Beiyan. In the whole family, Beiyan is the most innocent one! When you arrived back then, you used those tricks to force his mother to leave, and you will be born without full term! Later, do you think you did to Beiyan, don''t I know what you did?" Chapter 724 Chapter 724 As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie''s expression stagnated. Mrs. Huo spoke: "He was full of tubes when he was born, and stayed in the ICU. After living in the incubator for two months, he was finally discharged from the hospital. You secretly pinched his neck and wanted to strangle him to death. You put the pillow on his face and wanted to suffocate him to death. Huo Yuanjie, that was just a newborn child! How could you be so vicious!" Huo Yuanjie''s face turned ruthless: "Old man, it''s all your fault for protecting him. Every time I can discover it in time, I didn''t succeed. If I succeed, this wouldn''t be the case now!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Yes, it''s because of this that I forced me to keep my child by my side and raise him myself. When I was five or six years old, I threw it to my hometown, but even so, you still didn''t let him go... At that time, you were twenty years old, and you fooled your father to let you go to the company for an internship, you bribed people and went to my hometown to harm him... I had to send him abroad... Big grandson, do you think you are innocent, what about Beiyan? He is not innocent? You can even take such a ruthless move on such a child. What do you think of you?" Mrs. Huo looked at his hand: "Every time I see you, what I think of when I was a child, the sinister and vicious boy putting the pillow on the baby''s face. How do you tell me to treat you well?" Huo Yuanjie shouted angrily: "I said, that''s what you forced me! You are all biased towards him. If you are not biased towards him, how could I harm him?!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Did you say the opposite?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What?" "Bei Yan was just born and was taken back from the hospital and was killed by you. I favored him. What I focused on protecting him was your first move. My eldest grandson. If you weren''t so cruel, I would be close to you... After all, as you said, no matter what happened between your mother and your father, no matter what happened between Bei Yan''s mother and your father, you and Bei Yan are innocent. As your grandmother, how could I not love you?" "But, how do you ask me to love a murderer? How do you love you like this?" Mrs. Huo shook her head and sighed, "I feel disgusted as soon as I see you." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red when he was said, and his chest was so angry that he was undulating. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Huo''s arm: "What are you talking nonsense? If you have the ability, say it again!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "I said, when I saw your face, all kinds of sinister faces flashed through my mind. Big grandson, you are really in a bad heart." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red and he grabbed her arm even harder: "Old man, what are you talking about? Shut up!" "Big grandson, isn''t this the question you have always wanted to ask me? I''m just telling you the truth. Why are you so excited? Also, does your dad know that you have been so bad since childhood?" Huo Yuanjie was already madly angry: "Shut up!" "Your father may not know. After all, if you know, you won''t feel that you owe you. You always ignore Beiyan and only care for you..." "I''ll shut up! Didn''t you hear it?!" Huo Yuanjie shouted and pushed Mrs. Huo hard. But the moment he pushed him over, Mrs. Huo fell backwards and heard a "click" sound, something broke. Mrs. Huo fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She looked at Huo Yuanjie and was still smiling: "You are not a good boy, you are not worthy of my good deeds to you..." "I''ll shut you up!" Huo Yuanjie rushed over again and directly grabbed her neck, and his whole body was already on the verge of violence! Mrs. Huo looked at him, but suddenly laughed. Of course she did it on purpose... As Situ Nanyin said, even if he did not plead or talk, after he passed away, Huo Beiyan would still spare his life for his own sake. So, since she is going to die, let¡¯s deal with everything for her grandson! Huo Yuanjie pretended that his grandson had served her for more than ten days. He was tortured by her every day and almost gave up, but he turned around on the verge of giving up. It¡¯s for those shares. He must have suffered a lot of psychological torture. At this time, Mrs. Huo suddenly told the truth, and Huo Yuanjie would definitely not be able to stand it, especially because she called her eldest grandson every day during this period. He would definitely feel that the shares were about to be obtained... I didn''t expect to be scolded... Isn¡¯t it normal for him to attack himself, an old man who is on the verge of death? And as long as he takes action, he will give Beiyan a reason to punish him... Northus, I will no longer let Beiyan play the role of a mouse, because of her, I always retain a trace of kindness to Huo Yuanjie... This is the last gift she gave to Huo Beiyan and her grandson-in-law before her death... The corners of Mrs. Huo''s lips slowly curled up, and she was so dizzy that she was pinched by Huo Yuanjie. At this moment, the door was kicked open and the voice of her dear grandson sounded: "Grandma!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Mrs. Huo was slightly stunned and turned her head to look. Just as Huo Beiyan had already rushed to Huo Yuanjie and kicked the person away with one kick! Mrs. Huo was finally able to breathe, but she knew that it was useless. This body could no longer hold on. Just now, she felt that her deadline had come, so she suddenly pulled Huo Yuanjie upstairs. At this moment, Huo Beiyan was directly supported by Huo Beiyan, but Mrs. Huo smiled and pointed to a direction next to her: "There is a camera over there, Beiyan, there is no doubt that Huo Yuanjie strangled me to death. You want to avenge me!" Huo Beiyan stared at Mrs. Huo with red eyes. He was wrong! A big mistake! He thought his grandmother was kind to him and owed the big house, so he felt guilty and wanted to get close to them. But unexpectedly, even at this moment of death, his grandmother wanted to clean the big house for him! If grandma goes, he will immediately clean up the big room and will definitely lose a reputation that relatives do not recognize him. But now it is different. If Huo Yuanjie does such a thing, he will only have reason to clean the big room. Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, but were wiped by an old hand. Old Mrs. Huo looked at him: "Bei Yan, a man is a real man, don''t cry." Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, and he nodded with a sob: "Okay. Don''t cry." Then he held his tears in his eyes. Mrs. Huo touched his face: "My good grandson, haven''t grandma blamed her for not recognizing you these days, right?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, grandma, why would I blame you..." "It''s good if there isn''t." Mrs. Huo smiled, then looked at Xu Nange, and stretched out her hand tremblingly Xu Nange immediately took a step forward, squatted on the other side of her, and held her hand: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and held her hand with Huo Beiyan''s. She slowly said, "Sunny, grandma doesn''t know what you are doing, but no matter what you do, can you agree to grandma''s thing." Xu Nange spoke directly: "You said." Mrs. Huo sighed: "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of the brat''s hand, okay?" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she looked at Mrs. Huo with sobs: "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Sunny, you promised me. If you speak, you have to count... I will give you the brat..." As the last word fell, Mrs. Huo closed her eyes directly, and the hand that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan held together fell down directly! ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange both exclaimed in surprise, and then hugged Mrs. Huo and burst into tears. Huo Beiyan did not mention the rescue... Xu Nange did not mention it either. Because Mrs. Huo is at this age and her body is of little significance. Even if she is rescued, she will only last two more days. You also have to endure the pain of cardiac resuscitation... They all knew that the old lady was ready to leave, so let her leave with decent appearance. Decent... Thinking of these two words, Xu Nange realized that Mrs. Huo was wearing a brand new dress today. Because the old lady usually likes to wear dark blue clothes, this dress looks like a shroud, but they didn''t notice anything unusual... Xu Nange''s eyes also turned red. Tears rolled down... Grandma... She was also filled with reluctance and pain, and wanted to make this old man live for a hundred years and be able to accompany them, but they all knew that it was impossible... ¡­ Mrs. Huo¡¯s funeral was held very decently. The old man comes and walks with decent body. Almost everyone from the five major families in Kyoto came to pay their respects. The Ye family came to Ye Wei. After expressing strong sadness to them, he left without saying anything. Huo Beiyan''s mother did not show up. The other major families also came from the heads of the family. Obviously everyone understands the significance of Mrs. Huo to Huo Beiban. The Xu family came the most, including Mr. Xu San, Xu Nange''s brothers and Xu Chiyuan. They all came. Everyone was wearing black suits and white corsages. After burning incense to the old lady, Mr. Xu San walked to Huo Beiyan and patted him on the shoulder directly. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt that he shouldn''t say anything at this moment, so he patted his shoulder and left. Xu Chimo came with Ye Min. Ye Min''s belly has been five months old and she looks very mad. She is wearing fat clothes and trying hard to cover it up. But I can still see some things that people who are familiar with it may guess. Xu Nange immediately spoke nervously: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come." Ye Min grabbed her hand: "This is a big deal for your fianc¨¦, how could I not come?" Ye Min whispered: "It is a good thing that your fianc¨¦ is so filial to the old lady. It is enough to show that he has a good character and a princess. This person is reliable." Xu Nange was choked up when he listened to the word "Prince". In fact, she is using her sister to deal with people in Kyoto, and she does not regret anyone, but she only owe someone, and this person is Ye Min. Ye Min¡¯s kindness to her is because of Nange. Ye Min is Nange''s friend, not her... But Ye Min has been wronged for her for a long time... Now I come here at the risk of being known to be pregnant, and it is also to comfort her friend. Yes¡­ The Xu family has not made it public about Ye Min¡¯s pregnancy. Xu Chimo was targeted by someone and always made rumors that he could not have children, which shows how arrogant the person behind him is. Even though I know that the fox is Situ Nanyin now, there is still the lion I have never met... So the Xu family didn''t dare to take risks and kept it from outside. But Ye Min has fallen into this situation today... I don¡¯t know if it was because of Mrs. Huo¡¯s departure that Xu Nange suddenly felt a little complicated and made her feel a little sad. Or why... At this moment, she looked at Ye Min and suddenly didn''t want to hide it from her... Xu Nange just thought of this and held her hand: "Minmin, there is something I want to tell you." Ye Min looked at her in confusion and followed Xu Nange to the side. Xu Chimo looked at them worriedly, but Ye Min still gave him a look of no worries. After she followed Xu Nange to an empty place where no one could eavesdrop on them, Ye Min looked at Xu Nange: "Girl, what do you want to say to me? Is there anything important to say?" Xu Nange looked at her. She suddenly smiled and spoke, "Ye Min, actually..." Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Before Xu Nange finished speaking, Situ Nanyin came over and interrupted her directly: "Actually, she wants to say, I am quite a good person. Sister Ye Min, can you treat me as your best friend in the future?" Ye Min:? ? Ye Min looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange frowned and tightened his chin. Situ Nanyin smiled slightly: "Okay, brother is still waiting for you there... Sister-in-law, come over quickly!" Ye Min looked at Xu Nange again. Xu Nange wanted to say something, but Ye Min suddenly came to her ear: "Prince, I don''t care who you are, I only know that you are my good friend." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Ye Min smiled at her, then patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll go home first." Xu Nange nodded. After seeing Ye Min walk away, Xu Nange smiled bitterly. yes. Ye Min and Nan Gege are best friends who have grown up together since childhood. They have pretended to be sister for so long, how could Ye Min not notice it at all? But, she is also deceiving herself? Or, she knew that Nange had a secret and knew that she was doing it for Nange''s good, so she pretended not to know? While she was thinking, Situ Nanyin came over and spoke: "You won''t want to tell her the truth, right?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at her. Situ Nanyin sighed: "Why is your personality so emotional? You can''t do whatever you think. What if Ye Min knows that you are not Nange and is wary of you? What if the Ye family''s support for you has changed because of this? Can you consider the overall situation and not be so willful?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Situ Nanyin finished exhorting her, she sighed again, "How could a rabbit have such an emotional sister as you!" ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin shook her head and walked to the side. When Xu Chiyuan saw her, he immediately posted it on: "Nanyin, what have you been busy with here in the past few days?" "Eat!" Situ Nanyin''s sneaky voice came over: "The big pot rice is very delicious. Do you eat two more bowls here later?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So nothing can change your foodie nature, right? She shook her head with a wry smile. Mr. Xu San walked over at this time, pointed to the mourning hall and asked, "What''s going on in the big room?" Huo Yuanjie was **** by Huo Beiyan and kept kneeling in the mourning hall. After seeing this, the people around felt it was inexplicable, but they didn''t dare to ask anything more. After all, everyone knew it well that the old lady was gone, and the Huo family would have the final say in the future. Xu Nange lowered his head and spoke, "He almost strangled his grandma to death." Mr. Xu frowned, looked at her, then looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then said for a while: "Is this Huo Beiyan''s idea? His grandmother is almost dead, and he can still use this to suppress the big house? Although this practice and means are a little ruthless, they are also sharp." Xu Nange: "...No, it was arranged by grandma." Mr. Xu choked slightly, and after a while, he hummed: "Then he is indecisive!" Xu Nange directly refuted: "It''s not like this, it''s just that there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched. Grandma is his bottom lines. Just like you and mom are mine!" This sentence made a warm current flow in Mr. Xu San¡¯s heart: ¡°I... are your bottom line too?¡± Xu Nange was asked inexplicably and nodded: "Yes, you are my dad, of course I am my bottom line." Mr. Xu San suddenly laughed: "Well, but your mother is your most important bottom line. If you can only choose one between me and your mother, you must choose your mother! Because your mother is also my bottom line." Xu Nange nodded immediately. Even if Mr. Xu San doesn¡¯t say this, his mother, Nan Jingshu, has a different position in her heart! Of course she is the most important person! Everyone in the Xu family did not leave, and Mrs. Huo was also considered the elder of Mr. Xu San, and they all stayed to help. After the seven-day stopping time, the people who came to pay their respects finally ended. Only the Huo family and the Xu family are left at home. Although it is not appropriate for the Xu family to stay here, no one dares to drive away anyone with his bad face when Mr. Xu put it there. Mr. Xu San was sitting here just to take charge of Huo Beiyan. He was worried that Huo Baoxiang would do anything badly. After all, Huo Beiyan was not of the same generation as him and would be suppressed. Huo Beiyan understood his intentions and simply spoke directly: "Grandma''s funeral has been completed, so now, let''s discuss the treatment of Huo Yuanjie!" As soon as these words were said, Huo Yuanjie immediately raised his head and looked at him angrily: "I was plotted by grandma, you know, you..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Beiyan kicked him in the heart and said coldly: "You still deny it? The video of you pinching your grandma has been recorded! I have already seen it for the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Uncle, Yuan Jie must have done it on purpose. Please give me a slight attack!" Mr. Huo Er snorted coldly: "It wasn''t intentional? He clearly did it on the video! Although he couldn''t hear what they said, do you think I was blind? He rushed to his sister-in-law in anger and grabbed her neck! He strangled her sister-in-law to death!" Mr. Huo Er attended the funeral and now his face is not good-looking, especially after seeing the video, he was so angry. He had already beat Huo Yuanjie. Huo Baoxiang had known for a long time that there was a video as evidence, but he could not refute anything. He looked directly at Mr. Huo Er and asked in despair: "Uncle Second, then how do you plan to punish him?" Mr. Huo Er sighed: "Huo Yuanjie was disobedient and unfilial, strangled his grandmother to death. According to the rules of the Huo family, he would hand over all the shares of the Huo family and drive him out of the Huo family!" As soon as these words came out, Huo Baoxiang sat heavily on the chair until the general situation was over. Huo Yuanjie looked at Mr. Huo Er angrily, "Ha, this is the purpose of that old poisonous woman! She is to clear obstacles for her beloved grandson, hahahaha!" I immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you think you can suppress me like this? Tell you, even if I leave the Huo family, I still have capital, and I can make a comeback!" Huo Beiyan stared at him coldly, "What capital do you have?" Huo Yuanjie smiled: "I still have Qiu''er and Shiqing. Over the years, I have given them a lot of money. Even if I am really kicked out of the house, I still have them to rely on!" Hearing this, Huo Beiyan''s expression did not change. He spoke lightly: "Then you didn''t notice it. Didn''t they appear at the entire funeral?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked around when he heard this. The people who stayed here today, waiting to see Huo Beiyan deal with Huo Yuanjie. Except for the Xu family who wanted to stay for Huo Beiyan to take charge, they were all members of the Huo family, and Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were also here. The two of them stood beside them, looking at him quietly. On the day when Mrs. Huo passed away, Xu Nange notified Huo Zichen and asked him to come to see the old lady for the last time. Liu Meizhen came to her senses after she found out. Humans are really magical creatures. When he was in the Huo family, Liu Meizhen was full of resentment and did not like anyone else, and never respected Mrs. Huo. However, after living outside for this period, when he learned to let go, Liu Meizhen became much more peaceful. Now she is like a normal mother and a normal wife, and she looks very mentally in a very good state. She also worked hard to play the role of a eldest grandson daughter-in-law throughout the funeral, at least she did not make any trouble at the funeral, nor did she let outsiders laugh at it. At this moment, she was also looking at Huo Yuanjie. For some reason, Huo Yuanjie didn''t feel any humiliation when he was watched by Huo Beiyan, but after Liu Meizhen looked at him like this, he immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation. Why should Liu Meizhen see him like this? She used to live in this family by looking at his face. As long as he was willing to stay at home at night, Liu Meizhen would start to please him carefully... Now she actually uses such compassionate eyes... Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What do you know? At the beginning of the funeral, this woman came. Qiu''er said she was afraid of arousing discussion among others, so she left with Shiqing first. She left for the sake of the overall situation. We agreed that she would come to pick me up with Shiqing today." Speaking of this, Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Beiyan with a sensitive look: "Huo Beiyan, why don''t you even take back their money, right? That was a gift from me voluntarily and has nothing to do with the property of the Huo family!" Huo Beiyan sneered. Before he could speak, Huo Yuanjie roared again: "You and I know what happened to grandma''s affairs. Huo Beiyan, I don''t owe you anything wrong! I did nothing wrong! You''d better stop!" With video as evidence, he was unreliable for reproaching Mrs. Huo''s crime. In this case, Huo Yuanjie made a quick decision and made a choice. That is the property that I have given Li Qiu over the years. He was really blinded by the mother and daughter. Not only did he transfer a lot of money to Li Qiu every year, but when Huo Shiqing got married, he also gave him a high bride price. He even asked Huo Baoxiang for some money... There are several hundred million in total. Although it cannot be compared with the assets of the Huo Group, it is better than nothing! Huo Beiyan is a man who is cruel and ruthless. In the past, when Mrs. Huo was still alive, he would care about family affection, but now the old lady is gone. Huo Yuanjie knew that if he didn¡¯t win, he would lose! When Huo Beiyan heard this, he said lightly: "Those will not be taken back, but you are so sure, can you get them?" "Of course, I gave them all to Qiu''er, how could I not get them! She and Shiqing are still waiting for me to go home!" Huo Yuanjie sneered after saying this. Huo Baoxiang next to him immediately spoke: "Yuanjie, why didn''t you struggle for a moment and just give up like that?!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma has been biased since she was a child, and has been biased until she died. Even if I fight, what can I fight for? So, I don''t want it!" He looked at the entire Huo family, his eyes passed through everyone one by one, and finally sneered: "I don''t want this Huo family!" After saying that, he looked directly at Mrs. Huo¡¯s mourning hall. His eyes fell directly on Mrs. Huo''s spiritual position. He stared at the spirit position for a long time, finally sneered, and shouted directly: "Grandma, your heart has really fallen apart! I really don''t know what is good about Huo Beiyan, which can make you do this for him! You really don''t want to leave a share for me! Then just say it, why bother to anger me?!" Huo Beiyan frowned: "What are you talking about?" "Do I have nonsense?" Huo Yuanjie looked straight at him: "Outsiders would not know what happened that day, but what about grandma''s will? The shares in the will must be left to you, right?! Everyone is here, so I''d just take out the will and show everyone how my grandma''s heart is!" His angry chest was undulating... Although he made a choice, he was still unwilling to accept it. He has lived in the Huo family for more than 30 years, just for the Huo family''s shares. Unexpectedly, he ended up losing nothing. He was dissatisfied! Mr. Huo Er frowned. Huo Baoxiang also coughed: "Don''t take out the will..." "Why don''t you take it out? Dad, are you even biased towards Huo Beiyan now?!" Huo Yuanjie stared at Huo Baoxiang angrily: "Is it because I am going to be driven away, so your heart is leaning towards this second son? What a pity, it''s too late now!" He took a step forward and stared at Mr. Huo Er: "As a descendant of the Huo family, I have the right to read the will, and I also have the right to claim that you will make the contents of the will! If you don''t show it to us, you will have a ghost in your heart!" Seeing this, Huo Baoxiang wanted to say something, but he was so angry that he coughed when Huo Yuanjie said. Mr. Huo Er couldn''t help but sigh, "Yuan Jie, the matter has come to this point, why bother to make such an ugly thing again?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You forced me! So let the facts appear in front of everyone! Take out the contents of the will and show them to everyone, show them to everyone in the second wife of the Huo family, and show them to everyone in the Xu family... see how Mrs. Huo is biased!" What else did Mr. Huo Er want to say? Huo Beiyan had already spoken lightly: "Second Grandpa, show it to him." As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, the whole mourning hall calmed down. Everyone looked at Mr. Huo Er in unison. Mr. Huo Er sighed. Huo Baoxiang immediately stood up next to him and was about to interrupt, but Mr. Huo Er took out his bag and took out Mrs. Huo''s will from it. Huo Yuanjie stared at the will. Even if he was leaving, he would have to let everyone know the old lady''s bias, so that everyone knew that Huo Beiyan, the chairman, was wrong. It was the bias of Mrs. Huo that made him take this position. Then I heard Mr. Huo Er slowly read... (This chapter ends) Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Just when Huo Yuanjie looked sinister, he heard Mr. Huo Er say directly: "The old lady has 20% shares of the Huo Group, three real estates, two buildings in Haicheng, one in Kyoto, with a deposit of 900 million yuan, jewelry and other items. She made a special will, and the shares under her name are given to her grandson''s wife Xu Nange 5%..." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Everyone listen, listen carefully. The old lady loves the house and the mistress. Even this foreign daughter-in-law has 5% stakes, but our big house has nothing!" As soon as this was finished, Mr. Huo Er said coldly: "Shut up! Listen to me after reading it." Huo Yuanjie: "So what if I finish reading it? Isn''t it that I won''t give us anything?!" Mr. Huo Er said directly: "The remaining 15% of the shares will be given to his son Huo Baoxiang, his grandson Huo Beiyan, and his great-grandson Huo Zichen, each of whom is 5%. Two properties in Haicheng will be given to Sun Huo Beiyan, and one property in Kyoto will be given to his great-grandson Huo Zichen. The deposit will be shared equally by the three heirs, and all the jewelry will be given to his grandson Xu Nange." ¡°¡­¡± After Mr. Huo Er read all his wills, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at the will in disbelief, and even Huo Yuanjie was stunned. He looked at the will in his hand in shock, and he was in an incredible stage. He murmured to himself, "How is it possible... This is impossible... How could the old lady give us Dafang shares?" Mr. Huo Er stared at him: "Yes, the shares I gave to the Dafang were given to you, but because of the evil you did, all the inheritance of the Dafang was handed over to Huo Zichen!" Huo Yuanjie was fixed, and then his legs became weak and he staggered back two steps: "How is it possible...how is it possible..." Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "Grandma takes care of me a lot on her daily life, but she never cares about your big room. Brother, do you understand now?" Huo Yuanjie shook his head: "Impossible, this is impossible..." He looked at Huo Zichen again and rushed directly to him: "I am you, please give me all those shares now!" Before Huo Zichen could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You have been driven out of the house by the Huo family, and all the shares in your name have been transferred to Huo Zichen. Don''t worry, I won''t let your big house be destroyed!" These words made Huo Yuanjie confused. I won''t let the big house be extinguished, but... But he was kicked out of his home! He immediately looked at Huo Baoxiang and wanted to speak: "Dad..." But before the words afterwards were said, Huo Beiyan''s expression had suddenly changed. He just allowed Huo Yuanjie to make trouble here because of grandma''s face, but now... Huo Beiyan directly ordered: "Come, drive Huo Yuanjie out of the Huo family!" Huo Baoxiang still wanted to speak, but Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately looked at him coldly: "Who dares to plead for Huo Yuanjie and be driven out together!" Huo Baoxiang immediately said angrily: "I''m against you, do you even have to worry about me?" Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Grandpa Second, what do you think?" Mr. Huo Er spoke immediately: "Huo Baoxiang, shut up!" "But¡­" "Dad, since you are so disobedient, then after grandma is buried tomorrow, you can go back to the old house with the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan took a step forward, and his former family affection was no longer in his eyes. He said lightly: "I said, please go back to the old house with your second grandfather to raise him! Didn''t you say before that you miss your life in the old house when you were a child?" Although the words were inquiry, the tone of the command made Huo Baoxiang choked for a moment. He looked at his son in front of him blankly, and then he realized that Huo Beiyan was 1.88 meters tall, standing in front of him, he was half a head taller than him... The son''s eyes were full of indifference. He swallowed. Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Grandpa, my father will ask you." Mr. Huo Er immediately understood something and nodded directly: "No problem." Everyone didn''t dare to say much, and everyone sensitively realized that the Huo family''s heaven had really changed! From now on, Huo Beiyan will cover the sky with only one hand in the Huo family! A bodyguard came in and drove Huo Yuanjie out. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange secretly and asked, "Have you let him go?" Xu Nange whispered: "His punishment is not here. If Beiyan wants to punish someone, it will definitely make him suffer a hundred times mentally!" Seeing this, Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen followed. As soon as the two went out, they saw Huo Yuanjie thrown out by the bodyguard and stood there in a daze, as if they wanted to curse. The housekeeper next to him spoke: "Mr. Huo Yuanjie, you''d better think clearly. Are you sure you''re going to yell here? I''ve disturbed the old lady''s funeral, and I don''t know what extraordinary things our husband will do." Thinking of Huo Beiyan''s look of murder, Huo Yuanjie immediately closed his mouth. He looked embarrassed, and then when he saw Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, he immediately straightened his back and sneered, "Are you here to see me for a joke? Tell you, even if you leave the Huo family, I will be doing well, different from you two trash!" Liu Meizhen sighed: "I want to say, are you still divorced after marriage?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What, you don''t want to divorce anymore? Then I can give you a chance. As long as you apologize to me and ask Huo Zichen to return the shares to me... No, I can''t give them back to me. Let Huo Zichen become my puppet. I want Huo Zichen to work in the Huo Group and make trouble for him! Let Zichen help me grab the Huo Group back! I won''t divorce you!" When Liu Meizhen heard this, she immediately "snatched" and said directly: "I mean, how do we divide our property during this marriage and divorce? Do you need your son to give you alimony?" Huo Yuanjie choked and said angrily after a while: "No need!" He looked at the two of them tightly: "As long as you speak, it''s money, and Qiu''er and Shiqing never did this! You two vulgar people, just stay here! I will live a good life with Qiu''er and Shiqing!" Seeing that he was still so stubborn, Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen both sighed. Huo Zichen said directly: "I hope you remember what you said today. If they refuse to support you, don''t come back to find my mother!" "What nonsense are you talking about?! How could Qiu''er and Shiqing abandon me! I''ll call them now and ask them to pick me up!" Huo Yuanjie took out his cell phone angrily and dialed Li Qiu''s phone directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 Chapter 729 The phone was connected soon. Li Qiu''s voice came over: "Yuanjie, what''s wrong? Have you finished dealing with your affairs?" Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "It''s done, you guys come and pick me up!" "Check you? What''s wrong? What''s the result?" Li Qiu''s tone was very anxious. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief. When Huo Beiyan and Liu Meizhen were just questioned, although Huo Yuanjie spoke very affirmatively, he was still unsure in his heart. But now Li Qiu''s anxiety made him feel at ease. Huo Yuanjie whispered: "Huo Beiyan drove me out of the house, but don''t be afraid, Qiu''er, we can make a comeback in Qiushan!" "What? Huo Beiyan is too much! Yuan Jie, what do you mean by the comeback of Akiyama? Do you have any trump cards?" "Yes, I''ve been in vain in the market over the years. I have connections and resources. If you give me all the money, we will rise sooner or later." Li Qiu was silent for a moment: "I''ll give you all the money? What money?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "I have given you the money for so many years!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "Oh, you said this money. Huo Beiyan drove you out of the house and didn''t give you a penny? This is really too much!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too much!¡± "What about dad? What about him?" "Don''t ask so much, come and pick me up first! Let''s meet and chat about Dad''s affairs." "Okay, then you can wait." After Li Qiu said this, he hung up the phone. - A high-end villa in Kyoto. Li Qiu hung up the phone and looked at Huo Shiqing anxiously: "Your father has been kicked out of the house. If we take him back, will we implicate us?" Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Mom, don''t worry first, I''ll go find out the situation." After saying this, she picked up her cell phone and started making a phone call. When he came back after calling, Huo Shiqing''s face was full of fear: "Mom, I heard that Huo Beiyan said in the circle now that anyone who dares to do business with his father and has contacts, don''t contact the Huo family again! We will definitely have an impact when we take him back now!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What should I do? Your father is still waiting for us. If we don''t pick him up, he should have found him by himself!" Huo Shiqing frowned: "It seems that this house cannot be lived in." Li Qiu paused a little: "What do you mean?" "Mom, pack your luggage!" The door of the Huo family. The cold wind blows over, and it¡¯s a little cool. Huo Yuanjie, who was only wearing a shirt, rubbed his arms and looked into the distance again. Liu Meizhen next to him looked at him sarcastically: "Just just called, Li Qiu asked around, it seems that he doesn''t want to pick you up?" "What do you spray your mouth full of feces! Qiu''er is not such a person at all!" Huo Yuanjie immediately refuted. Liu Meizhen sneered: "Who is she? Your sweetheart?" Huo Yuanjie snorted coldly, then took out his cell phone: "There is a surveillance camera in Qiu''er''s yard, I''ll show it to you! She must have set off now!" After saying that, Huo Yuanjie turned on the surveillance camera on his phone and looked up. At the entrance of the yard, a car slowly drove out, and the driver was waiting at the door. Huo Yuanjie immediately picked up his cell phone and handed it to Liu Meizhen: "Did you see it? Qiu''er has already set off so soon!" After seeing this, Liu Meizhen also paused slightly, and even thought that she was really thinking too much? Could it be that Li Qiu really came to pick someone up? But Liu Meizhen then laughed silently. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is thinking too much. Huo Yuanjie has someone to care about it, and she is happy, at least she won¡¯t bother Zichen in the future. Huo Yuanjie sarcastically said, "I''m slapped in the face when I see her going out?" Liu Meizhen looked directly at Yuanjie: "I hope she can keep slapping me in the face, and I hope you don''t come to Zichen if you have nothing to do." "Haha, don''t worry, even if I starve to death, I will not go to find you two ungrateful wolves!" Huo Yuanjie made a harsh word and stared at Huo Zichen fiercely: "You are greedy for money like this, and you won''t have any good endings! Huo Zichen, do you think that following your uncle''s **** will treat you well? Is my shares confiscated by him, and I didn''t give them to you, right? He is not a charity!" Since Mrs. Huo had dealt with Huo Yuanjie, she would divide her inheritance equally. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she cause trouble for Huo Beiyan? Huo Yuanjie had already figured out everything at this moment, so his face turned darker. "You are profit-oriented, and you only have money in your heart! You don''t look like my Qiu''er at all, you only have me in your heart! You will be retribution!" Liu Meizhen sarcastically said: "Then wait for your Qiuer to take you away!" Huo Yuanjie immediately pointed to the video on his phone: "Qiuer will set off soon. You are still saying such things here. It''s really for sowing, and you dare to say anything..." As soon as these words were finished, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing walked out. Huo Yuanjie showed a smile on his face. He was about to say something, but he saw Li Qiu dragging several boxes behind him... Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Huo Yuanjie was confused. He looked at the surveillance camera on his phone again, feeling a little disbelief. What are they doing with their suitcases? While he was wondering, Huo Zichen spoke: "Are they going to escape? I see that the suitcases are all well prepared." Huo Zichen''s words made Huo Yuanjie almost crazy and he roared angrily: "Impossible!" He immediately took out his cell phone and called Li Qiu again: "The two of them must have misunderstood. They thought the Huobei Banquet was dealing with us. They didn''t know that Huobei Banquet and I had already discussed it. Huobei Banquet would not settle the score later. This must be the case..." He wanted to call the other party and tell them not to be afraid, "I''ll tell them now that there is no need to move." But after the call was called, no one answered the other party. Seeing this, Liu Meizhen sarcastically said, "Are they busy moving? So they can''t receive the call. Do you want to try calling your driver?" Liu Meizhen also did not expect that the house Huo Yuanjie prepared for Li Qiu, the mistress, outside was so luxurious, not only equipped with a driver, but also four servants! This is not like a mistress, she is completely raised by her second wife! Thinking about the fact that when he and Huo Zichen were kicked out of the house, Huo Yuanjie was really cruel and gave them nothing. Liu Meizhen only felt anger surged into her heart. She held her arms and stood there and looked at Huo Yuanjie coldly: "Call it! Try calling!" Huo Yuanjie hung up Li Qiu''s phone number and directly called the driver''s number. The driver answered the answer very quickly. Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "Tell Li Qiu that you don''t have to pack your luggage, just come and pick me up!" The driver paused slightly: "Sir, we don''t seem to be going to pick you up." Huo Yuanjie was confused: "Then what are you doing?" ¡°We seem to be moving.¡± ¡°No moving!¡± Huo Yuanjie almost roared: "Give him the phone number to Li Qiu!" "Mrs. said she didn''t accept it. We still have something to do, so we died first, sir." When the driver said this, he had to hang up the phone. But if this phone call is hung up, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing will really disappear! Huo Yuanjie roared, "Don''t hang up!" The driver paused. Huo Yuanjie shouted, "It''s all my pay for you. You have to listen to me, drive the car over, and bring those two **** to me!" After saying this, the driver suddenly laughed: "Sir, you did pay me a salary before. I would like to thank you for supporting our family of three." As soon as this said, Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What did you say?" "I said, thank you for supporting our family of three before. If you have no money in the future, our family of three will not delay you. Goodbye!" After saying the last two words, the other party hung up the phone directly. Huo Yuanjie''s fingers were trembling. He took out his cell phone in disbelief, turned on the camera, and saw the driver getting out of the car, then looked at the camera outside, and waved his hand. Then he walked to the trunk, put several suitcases into the car, and then walked to Li Qiu and took her waist. Huo Shiqing also smiled slightly at the driver. The driver didn''t know what he said, so the three of them looked at the camera in unison. Then the three of them waved their hands at the camera, and then got into the car directly. The driver drove away. Huo Yuanjie immediately jumped up in anger: "Don''t get in the car, get out of here! Li Qiu, you slut! You dare! You have betrayed me long ago! Bastard, bastard!" Huo Yuanjie''s incompetence made Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen feel very funny. The two looked at each other. Huo Zichen looked at him and asked, "Do you need any more help?" After all, it was his father, so Huo Zichen could not really watch him starve to death. But unexpectedly, when Huo Yuanjie heard this, he seemed to see a life-saving straw. He turned around and grabbed Huo Zichen''s arm: "Good son, do your dad a favor!" Huo Zichen looked at him and sighed: "I can rent a house for you and give you the most basic living expenses every month..." "I don''t want these things. I want you to drive and take me to find them! Catch them! I don''t believe you, Aunt Li Qiu, really betrayed me. She and your sister must have been kidnapped by the driver!" Huo Zichen: ¡°¡­¡± Things have developed to this point, and this man is still deceiving himself. He smiled softly, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He pushed Huo Yuanjie away. Just when he was about to refuse, Liu Meizhen spoke: "Take him there." Huo Zichen was stunned and looked at Liu Meizhen. Liu Meizhen stared at Huo Yuanjie: "Take him to see with your own eyes and let him give up completely." Huo Zichen nodded. Huo Zichen inherited the legacy of Mrs. Huo, which included this car, so he walked over and started the car. Just as I was about to ask Huo Yuanjie where to go to chase Li Qiu, I suddenly received an address from Huo Beiyan on my phone: [Li Qiu is here. ¡¿ Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The moment Huo Zichen saw this information, he immediately understood... Huo Beiyan had already monitored them, and was waiting for the grandmother to deal with them one by one after her death. Huo Zichen felt a chill behind his back for a moment, but he was glad that he had finally woken up recently and did not go against his uncle anymore. He replied obediently: [Thank you, uncle. ¡¿ Opening the location where Huo Beiyan sent him, Huo Zichen took Huo Yuanjie to find him. ¡­ Huo Yuanjie didn''t cry until he saw the coffin. According to Huo Beiyan''s positioning, they soon arrived at an address and saw the car parked there outside the door. After getting off the car, Huo Yuanjie ran over and then broke into the door. Huo Zichen looked at them outside, through a glass window, watching the panicked expressions of Huo Yuanjie showing when Li Qiu and the driver showed, and looked at Huo Shiqing retreating in surprise and fear. Watching Huo Yuanjie rushing to Li Qiu, he then angrily grabbed her arm and pulled the person out. His hysterical appearance is very hideous and ugly, and it is not terrible. It seems that the irrefutable and fearful father of my childhood has disappeared, and the man in front of me is so despicable at heart. Huo Zichen suddenly laughed and didn''t understand what he was afraid of before. He laughed in silence and turned around and left. He did not look back. Such a father is not worth his return. It was not until two days later that he received news from his father again. He is dead. He was accidentally hacked to death by the driver. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing participated in burying the body and died in that villa. The driver was arrested, and Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also imprisoned as accomplices. When the news of Huo Yuanjie''s death reached the Huo family, Huo Zichen was stunned for a moment, and even Liu Meizhen was stunned. Ye, the assistant of Huo Beiyan, went to handle Huo Yuanjie''s funeral, and finally handed over to Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, Huo Yuanjie''s ashes. After discussing, the two decided that since he doesn''t like being restrained at home so much, then spill it into the sea! Let him go with the wind and give him freedom. Huo Yuanjie''s life came to an end. "So your mother has not divorced now. She is still a member of the Huo family''s big house. Do you need to move back to live?" Huo family. After hearing Huo Zichen''s handling, Huo Beiyan spoke up and asked indifferently. Huo Zichen shook his head: "No need, we are outside, it''s pretty good." The Huo family no longer has a big house and a second house. Now the entire Huo family is from Huo Beiyan. When he and his mother come back, they will not be comfortable except facing the people they once felt guilty. Huo Beiyan nodded. Huo Zichen didn''t say anything else. When he turned around and wanted to leave, an old voice came over: "How can you treat your father like this?! You are a villain! Your father doesn''t even have a tablet, and you won''t even have an incense in the future!" It turned out that Huo Baoxiang heard Huo Zichen¡¯s disposal and rushed out of the room. He seemed to be ten years older and his figure became hunched. Mrs. Huo was buried yesterday, and Huo Baoxiang had not had time to be picked up by Mr. Huo Er... When Huo Zichen heard this, he couldn''t help looking at him: "Does he care about the tablet?" Huo Baoxiang was stunned. Huo Zichen spoke lightly: "What he cares about is why you abandoned his mother back then, my grandma." Huo Baoxiang immediately frowned. Huo Zichen shook his head: "To be honest, he is a pitiful person, all of this is your fault. If you are timid, then you are timid to the end. Don''t enter Kyoto or be ambitious. If you only have your business ambitions in your heart, then be ruthless to him. You can''t be soft-hearted or cruel. People who are shaken like this are the most terrifying. Not fair to my father, nor to my uncle. Grandpa, all of this is your fault!" Huo Zichen left these words and left directly. Huo Baoxiang looked at his back and was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He stretched out his hand to point him, but couldn''t say a word. After a while, he vomited blood and fainted. ¡­Huo Baoxiang was diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease. The day he left Kyoto, he sat in the prepared car, wearing a diapers and smiling foolishly. He no longer knew anyone. He looked at Huo Beiyan and smiled foolishly: "Son, I am your father! I will come back to see you again!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were very cold, and she looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Take him away, just go back to the old house in Haicheng." Mr. Huo Er nodded, then sighed, looking at the empty mansion. When we came, the whole family was very lively. Mrs. Huo is still here, they are just a family. Whether it is arguing, noisy, or hypocritical laughing, at least it is lively here. But Mrs. Huo was gone, and their family was disbanded. Mr. Huo Er got into the car. A group of people gradually left and disappeared at the corner ahead. Huo Beiyan looked there, but his hands suddenly felt hot. He was slightly stunned and turned around and saw Xu Nange who had been with him these days. The man''s eyes instantly became gentle. Xu Nange was smiling at him: "Let''s go home." go home¡­ Although there is no grandma in this family, she still has her. With her, it¡¯s home. Huo Beiyan''s voice became hoarse and said in a low voice: "Okay, go home." The two of them entered the living room with their hands. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the uninvited guest Situ Nanyin. She looked serious with a rare face, without eating melon seeds, and frowned and looked at Xu Nange: "You two don''t show redemption literature here, Xu Nange, I tell you, something happened!" Xu Nange was stunned and frowned: "What happened?" Situ Nanyin walked up to her and looked at her: "What happened to your mother." As soon as this was said, Xu Nange suddenly looked up and grabbed her collar. His whole mind disappeared instantly. He asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with my mother?" Her appearance shocked Situ Nanyin. It seems that if something really happened to Nanjing Shu, the thin woman in front of him would let the whole world be buried with her! (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Situ Nanyin never expected that Xu Nange''s reaction would be so intense. She forgot what she was going to say for a moment, just staring at her blankly. Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin sharply. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t say what was wrong with his mother, so he became more and more anxious: "Speak!" Situ Nanyin swallowed: "I..." When she was at a loss, Huo Beiyan walked to the two of them and said lightly: "Mother-in-law should be fine." These words finally made Xu Nange resign. She turned her head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "She said something happened to your mother, it should be just a test. I didn''t expect you to be so excited." Xu Nange suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Is what he said true?" Situ Nanyin was about to cry at this moment, and she nodded: "Yes, your mother is fine. Besides, I have to wait for a month to receive the news from the Nan family. Even if your mother really has something to do, I don''t know now!" Xu Nange''s rationality gradually returned. She took a deep breath and let go of Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was so scared that she immediately took several steps back, keeping a distance, looking at her little face with panic. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, calmed down his mood, and then looked at Situ Nanyin: "Tell me, what''s the purpose of you making such a fuss?" Situ Nanyin was almost scared to tears, and her voice became thinner. She lowered her head and said, "I''m not making a fuss, I''m just..." She was silent for a moment, then spoke: "I just want you to feel what you would feel if something happened to your mother, and then..." "Then I will follow your arrangements, right?" Xu Nange replied coldly. Situ Nanyin paused and nodded immediately. Xu Nange looked at her: "I can tell you clearly that my mother is my last bottom line! No matter what you want me to do, you can''t test me with my mother!" She took another step forward: "I know you and the other inheritors have your own contact information, and you will also help me bring this sentence with you. I, Xu Nange, are not afraid of the world, but if someone dares to hurt my mother, even if I chase her to the ends of the world, I will never let her go!" Situ Nanyin swallowed and nodded. She saw it... Xu Nange, who had just had a moment of silence, looked like a devil. but¡­ Situ Nanyin quietly looked up and spoke tentatively: "Well, in fact, you don''t want your mother to be wronged on the territory of the Nan family. Then you can only become the heir, or you support me to become the heir. So, can we do things next, be a little bit without the bottom line?" Xu Nange frowned, and then he realized that Situ Nanyin just wanted to use her mother''s safety to make her do something she didn''t want to do. She asked directly: "What do you want me to do?" Situ Nanyin coughed for a moment and then spoke: "Do you know who Huo Shiqing married?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Isn''t it the Zhao family?" The Zhao family is one of the five major families in Kyoto. At that time, Huo Shiqing seemed to have found the Zhao family and lied to the public that she had taken the potion from the Nora Institute. Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "No." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan said directly: "She is married to the Chu family in Kyoto." "Chu family?" Xu Nange was a little puzzled. Huo Beiyan explained to her lightly: "The Chu family in Kyoto is a low-key person, so few people outside know them. Their family is not in business, so they are not ranked among the five major families in Kyoto, but in fact, the Zhao family is their representative among the five major families." Xu Nange paused and understood something: "I said why was Mrs. Zhao the leader of the Zhao family? Is Mrs. Zhao''s surname Chu?" Previously, because of Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xu, and Zhao Nian, Mrs. Zhao came to find fault many times. At that time, it could be seen that Mrs. Zhao was the leader of the Zhao family. Xu Nange used to think that Mr. Zhao was pampering his wife, but now he wants to come... Huo Beiyan nodded: "Not bad." It''s true. Therefore, the Chu family is the real Zhao family. At that time, Mrs. Zhao dared to clamor with the Zhou and Xu families based on her family, and it turned out that she had a support! She immediately asked: "Why can''t the Chu family do business?" "They are sensitive and not suitable for doing business." This statement was tactful, but Xu Nange instantly understood that the other party was an official. That is indeed not suitable for frequent use, but the status is here... She looked at Situ Nanyin in confusion: "So, what exactly do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin squatted directly beside Xu Nange: "That''s right. The man Huo Shiqing married is a side branch of the Chu family, which is equivalent to the nephew of the head of the Chu family. This nephew has some skills and has always been favored by the head of the Chu family. Now he has a certain status. His wife is in prison... she wonders if the Huo family can issue a letter of understanding and release the person." Xu Nange was confused: "What?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "I''ll just say it thoroughly. The Chu family is the Zhao family. It''s not enough that you just conquered the Zhao family. If you offend the Chu family, you will still not be able to conquer the five major families in Kyoto. So now, the Huo family needs to make concessions and let Huo Shiqing go!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange and spoke directly: "Well, your relationship with the big house has always been bad anyway. If Huo Shiqing is released, let Huo Shiqing and Huo Zichen fight! This has nothing to do with you!" "Huo Shiqing is capable, and with the support of her husband, she may be able to steal part of the property of the big house from Huo Zichen." "Although Huo Zichen has performed well recently and has defected to you, there is no need for you and Huo Beiyan to protect him, right? And... There seems to be no big conflict between Huo Shiqing and you. You and Huo Beiyan take the initiative to show goodwill to the Chu family. Our five major families are still working closely together, right?" Xu Nange understood the meaning of Situ Nanyin. After a long time of work, I wanted her and Huo Beiyan to release Huo Shiqing... I was afraid that she would disagree, which would lead to problems in the alliance between the five major families, so I used her mother to scare her from the beginning? Xu Nange was speechless. She looked directly at Situ Nanyin: "It''s just because of this little thing?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "Isn''t this afraid that you have to stand up for Huo Zichen and refuse to let go? That''s why I thought of scaring you first." He said something happened to her mother, and then told her that if Huo Shiqing was not let go, something happened to her mother, and Xu Nange would definitely submit. Who knew that she had a little thought and almost angered this woman. Thinking about Xu Nange''s horror just now, she just felt a chill on her back. I still can¡¯t joke about her mother in the future. Situ Nanyin thought in fear. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. In fact, she was indeed a little scared by Situ Nanyin. The five major families must be united. Although I don¡¯t know why, if she cannot complete this task, she may not even be able to enter the Nan family, let alone save her mother? When she thought of her mother suffering from inhuman torture in the Nan family, her desire to save people became even more urgent. If only Huo Shiqing is released... It seems that it is not impossible. She is not so pedantic yet... While thinking, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced down and found that it was Zhao Nian. She answered immediately: "Zhao Nian, what''s wrong?" Zhao Nianhui spoke, but he was still not good at speaking, so he stuttered: "I, my mom, I have something to say, I''ll tell you." Then the phone was taken over by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was straightforward and said, "Miss Xu, have you offended the Chu family?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Did the Chu family take action so quickly? She was about to speak when Mrs. Zhao sighed: "I got the news that all cooperation with you will be cancelled. I am very sorry, in the Zhao family, I actually have no absolute say. And..." Mrs. Zhao paused and then spoke: "The illegitimate daughter of the Huo family has been released. Although her husband is a branch of the Chu family, she is attracted by the head of the Chu family because of her outstanding ability. So, do you think if you want to find some time? I will take you to see them. Enemies should be resolved rather than to make a deal. As long as it is not a matter of bottom line, it is better for everyone to make a compromise? It is better to have less trouble than more. What do you think?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and saw the man''s eyes sinking, and then nodded. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''ll bother Aunt Zhao." Mrs. Zhao immediately spoke, "No trouble. Come and see Niannian when you have time. She misses you very much." "OK." After Xu Nange hung up the phone, he looked at Huo Beiyan in confusion: "Is Huo Shiqing illegal? Is he just released? Is the Chu family so powerful?" Huo Yuanjie was killed, and Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were charged with helping to hide the body and were sentenced to five years in prison. How could it be released just by saying it? But as Mrs. Zhao said, Huo Shiqing has been released... and her husband also resented them because of this. Xu Nange was very puzzled: "If Huo Shiqing had such ability, what would he have done long ago?" If the Chu family is so awesome, she will use the Chu family to fight for power directly. I am afraid that even Mrs. Huo will give some face. But Huo Shiqing doesn''t seem to dare to use the power of her husband''s family! Huo Beiyan frowned: "The Chu family has always abide by the law, and they are even more low-key and cautious in doing things. People as hypocritical as Huo Shiqing dare not cheat outside under their guise, which means that their family tutors are very strict. I know that after she married into the Chu family, she also specifically inquired about it. The Chu family has never been so reckless and rarely makes enemies with others. What should be a trick in this." Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "Didn''t Mrs. Zhao make an appointment to meet? Just go directly! If there is anything, everyone will tell you directly." Xu Nange nodded. Mrs. Zhao is a person who is decisive and said that she would help the two families make an appointment, and made an appointment that afternoon. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan drove and were taken directly to the Chu family by Mrs. Zhao. The Chu family is a large courtyard house with the unique charm of Kyoto people. Their old house looks very low-key, and the door is simple and simplistic, with a sense of being arrogant and arrogant. Xu Nange, Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin followed Mrs. Zhao and entered the Chu family directly. The Chu family gives people the feeling that it is one word: a family of scholars. Xu Nange felt that the Chu family had a mysterious feeling of a hidden master, and the entire family exuded the low-key and restrained unique to ancient Chinese people. She likes this feeling very much, and she also likes the Chu family... But how did such a family allow Huo Shiqing to marry into? (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Xu Nange was puzzled and followed Mrs. Zhao into the door. There are very few servants in the Chu family. Along the way, there are only two or three managing the huge house. Seeing Situ Nanyin looking around, Mrs. Zhao spoke: "The Chu family doesn''t like many people to serve here, and our Chu family has no airs. They work for themselves in their daily lives. They have been educated since childhood and are not allowed to rely on nannies." The Chu family¡¯s life is really low-key. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "I don''t enjoy life even if I have money, and I don''t understand what the Chu family is thinking." Mrs. Zhao glanced at her and smiled, "The Chu family pursued spiritual freedom. The Chu family would never be swayed by money." Because I have little demand and no greed, I will not sell my soul for money. The Chu family''s lifestyle is actually what Xu Nange longs for. She never seeks great wealth or wealth. She only wants to be with her mother, live a free life without being restricted by the Nan family. How great would it be if you could be like the Chu family? She vaguely envied the Chu family. Mrs. Zhao also spoke: "When I was not married yet, I was actually the most free and comfortable time at home! Even my parents liked Xu San, my parents never stopped me. The Chu family was not even concerned about controlling the Zhao family..." Mrs. Zhao said this and lowered her eyes: "It was your father Xu San who fell in love with someone else, so I might as well marry into the Zhao family. Anyway, if it weren''t for him, anyone else would be." Mrs. Zhao smiled bitterly: "It can be regarded as making some contribution to the family." When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Mrs. Zhao in surprise, but he didn''t expect that this person was still a love affair... But unfortunately, my father can only belong to my mother. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao was just talking about it. Her fascination with her father was just the throbbing of ignorance when she was young. She could see that Mrs. Zhao is very happy now. Xu Nange did not respond to this sentence, and Mrs. Zhao continued: "The Chu family is very protective of their shortcomings. I think your affairs are related to Huo Shiqing, but I don''t know exactly why." But soon, Xu Nange understood what was going on. "At advanced stage of bowel cancer?" Xu Nange looked at the inspection report in his hand and exclaimed in surprise. The man sitting opposite was a man about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking very gentle. He is Huo Shiqing''s husband, Chu An. Next to him, Chu Ci, the current head of the Chu family, sat. Chu Ci, who was about 30 years old. Chu Ci sat gracefully on the sofa, with a gentle and elegant expression on his face, looking graceful and generous. He lowered his eyes, looked at Xu Nange, and then looked at Chu An. After Xu Nange came to raise his doubts, Chu Ci called Chu An over to let them explain it clearly in person if they had any misunderstandings. Xu Nange likes this approach very much. Chu An said directly: "The Chu family never does anything illegal. I only did it on bail after I got Shiqing''s physical examination report. In this case, I was allowed to take it out." Chu An looked at Xu Nange: "Shiqing''s body requires her to keep an appointment, and she hasn''t been for long. After she came out of it, her only obsession was to be very resentful to you." Chu An looked at Xu Nange and sighed helplessly: "I know that the cooperation between your family and the Zhao family is innocent, but as her husband, I must make a choice and make her happy. I don''t want her to leave, but I feel frustrated. So, I hope Miss Xu can understand the Chu family''s approach." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She said how could a family like the Chu family, which looked so righteous, protect Huo Shiqing? After all, when the Huo family was competing for shares, the Chu family did not come forward... When Huo Shiqing was locked up, the Chu family did not come forward either... After a long time, it was because of this! People have relatives far and near, not to mention that in business, in addition to paying attention to money, they still count fate. As a man, Chu An¡¯s only request was that his wife would not continue to cooperate with her, nor did she ask Chu An to take revenge on her... Of course, this is a more reasonable request for Chu An, so of course he agreed! Xu Nange tightened his chin. Chu Ci, the head of the Chu family next to him, said, "Miss Xu, you already know the reason. Our Chu family will not cooperate with you again, so let''s stop working together. If there is nothing else, please go out first!" Xu Nange frowned and looked at Chu Ci. She glanced at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan shook his head slightly. Xu Nange sighed and prepared to leave. But the moment she stood up, Situ Nanyin suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, do you know the Nan family?" Chu Ci paused, and his eyes at Situ Nanyin changed: "Who are you?" "I am a member of the Nan family. You should know that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future. You will die within a week." Situ Nan''s voice sounded amazing! (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 Chapter 735 When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Situ Nanyin in shock. I heard my grandfather say before that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future, but she just heard that she had never seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, Situ Nanyin suddenly said this, which made her feel like a... a charlatan! Chu Ci also frowned. Situ Nanyin saw him like this and smiled slightly: "Does Mr. Chu believe me in this way?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "I have heard of the Nan family, but I never believe in the sayings of ghosts and gods, let alone these curses." Situ Nanyin frowned: "It''s not a curse, it''s a prophecy. Mr. Chu, you should have heard the legend of the Nan family. The Nan family has never failed to predict the future." Situ Nanyin walked back and forth in front of Chu Ci: "Don''t mention what happened before I was born, just say that ten years ago, the Nan family predicted that the richest man in Country A died suddenly, and the time and place were not bad. Five years ago, the Nan family predicted that the founder of the Lemon brand mobile phone in Country M was not bad at all. Mr. Chu, these are the two most famous cases. The Nan family has also predicted a lot of other people, and I believe you can find them if you investigate." Chu Ci sneered: "It''s just a coincidence." Chu An looked solemn: "Brother, sometimes it''s better to believe that there is something than to believe that there is nothing. Miss Nan, what''s the reason for your death if you say my elder brother will die in a week?" Situ Nanyin looked at Chu An with a smile: "Exposing the future requires some karma. What is Mr. Chu going to use to exchange this for me?" After she finished speaking, she glanced at Chu An. The meaning is very obvious, and I want to continue to cooperate with the Zhao family. Chu An immediately spoke: "If you can save my elder brother, I can..." "Shut up." Chu Ci interrupted Chu An before he finished speaking: "I said that the Chu family does not believe in these. Miss Nan, please." Situ Nanyin immediately became anxious: "Why are you like this? I''m also doing your own good. Since you are not tactful, then forget it! Nange, let''s go!" She grabbed Xu Nange''s arm and strode out. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and followed her. Mrs. Zhao looked at the two of them leaving behind and couldn''t help but come to Chu Ci: "I have also heard about the Nan family. Chu Ci, do you really don''t believe it?" Chu Ci was Mrs. Zhao''s nephew in terms of seniority. He spoke when he heard this: "Aunt, they are just using these to deceive people! There is no saying in this world that there are ghosts and gods, and there is no such thing as predicting this! I don''t believe these." Then he looked at Chu An: "Since you married Huo Shiqing, she is her own family. Our Chu family never seeks trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble. It''s just a cooperation, and you don''t have to compromise your own people for the sake of outsiders." The Chu family¡¯s marriage depends entirely on their feelings. Although Chu An is a side branch, he has a good relationship with Chu Ci and has strong abilities. He is Chu Ci''s right-hand man, so he is very valued. His wife Huo Shiqing was also inspected. Except for the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family, the rest can be said to be very outstanding. This is also the reason why Huo Yuanjie likes this illegitimate daughter, because Huo Shiqing looks really excellent on the surface. Not only was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in their class, but he also won awards in various fields and was very smart. Chu An got married to her and it is reasonable to be able to fall in love with her. Chu An nodded, then looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, I know what to do. Shiqing married me. Unless she let me down, I will not let her down!" "good." Chu Ci didn''t say anything else, and asked several people to go out, without taking Situ Nanyin''s words to heart. Chu An went out with Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao looked at Chu An: "That Huo Shiqing can even betray her father. She looks like a profit-oriented woman. Chu An, do you really want to be so unyielding with her?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Shiqing and I met in college. She didn''t know my identity at that time. At that time, there were many people pursuing her. Among a group of rich second generations, she chose me, the most low-key, and Shiqing, who was the most humble person. She was sincere to me." When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she sighed slightly: "Hope is it." Chu An lowered his head sadly: "It''s a pity that she has this disease now... I want to spend more time with her." ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Zhao spoke. Chu An walked towards the backyard. He is now living in the Chu family because he is attracted by Chu Ci. Huo Shiqing was sitting in the room at this moment. She was wondering why Chu An would take her out of prison when she suddenly saw a physical examination report. Then I saw the word "intestinal cancer" above. Huo Shiqing stood up suddenly. Chu An has intestinal cancer? ! If this is the case, who else can protect yourself? ! Huo Shiqing''s face was full of horror. at the same time. Xu Nange had already left the Chu family. She looked at Situ Nanyin and asked directly: "What''s going on with the Nan family''s prophecy?!" Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Situ Nanyin raised her eyebrows: "That''s it!" After saying that, she suddenly slapped her head, "Ah, I understand, you are not in that group." Xu Nange was stunned: "What group?" "The battle group between the heirs of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin laughed as she said, took out her mobile phone, opened a specially made contact app, and looked at Xu Nange directly, "You shouldn''t know your sister''s account and password, right? The nine heirs of the Nan family are all in this group, with a total of ten people in the group. The other is the current elder of the Nan family. They often send us some news about the future prophecy in the group. You are not in the group, so it''s normal not to know." Xu Nange frowned. She used to use her sister''s phone, but now that phone is still in her hands. Just clicking on the software, Xu Nange realized that she really didn''t know her account password. Situ Nanyin spoke: "When you were chatting with Chu Ci, I happened to get news here that Chu Ci would die a week later, and then I spoke. I thought, I would like to remind him to read my goodness. If we can avoid his death in a week, it can be considered as resolving this conflict. The two families can continue to cooperate! Who knows that he doesn''t believe it at all." Xu Nange tightened his chin: "Is this prophecy true?" "Of course it''s true." Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Don''t you know? The Nan family has the ability to predict the future!" Xu Nange frowned: "Like Chu Ci, I don''t believe in these metaphysical things." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll just show you." Situ Nanyin laughed: "It''s okay, everyone comes from this moment, from not believing, to believing." Situ Nanyin waved her cell phone: "Chu Ci will die in a car accident at around 5 pm in a week. We just come to verify the authenticity of the Nan family''s prophecy." Xu Nange frowned: "Can this be avoided?" "Since it''s a prophecy, it''s certainly OK." Situ Nanyin looked at her like a fool: "Otherwise, why do you have to say it out? Is it just to create panic? And the Nan family has conquered many people with the ability of this prophecy! Since there is no other way on Chu Ci, and I have also inquired about the Chu family. There is almost no oil or salt in China. In China, no one can threaten them. As for temptation... there is no interest that can touch their core. So we can only use this only way!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin: "How could the prophecy be so coincidental? He predicted Chu Ci?" "Your question is a good question. How could it be such a coincidence?" Situ Nanyin kept it in hiding, then rolled her eyes: "Of course there is no such coincidence! I used this month''s benefits, right!" Xu Nange:? Xu Nange was stunned: "What benefits?" Situ Nanyin sighed: "You really don''t know what. Without me, any heir to the Nan family will immediately understand that you are fake!" She took a step forward and hooked Xu Nange''s neck: "Everyone of the Nan family''s heirs has an opportunity to ask someone in the Nan family''s fate every month. This is also the only privilege that the Nan family gives to the heirs. Otherwise, those who have no power and no power will rely on the little money given to their family. Do you really think someone can create a business empire in a short period of time?" Xu Nange understood. Situ Nanyin means... The Nan family will give everyone a chance once a month, and the opportunity to ask others about their fate! The people who inherited the Nan family often rely on this opportunity to gain the support of some big shots! Situ Nanyin knew that it was difficult to solve the problem with the Chu family, so she used this opportunity specifically? She held her chin tight and continued to look at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she said again: "What do you mean is that if I saved Chu Ci a week later, will he be grateful to me?" "First of all, it''s still unclear whether he can save him." Situ Nanyin said slowly. Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Since it''s a car accident, then I''ll think of a way to prevent him from going out that day, wouldn''t it be fine?" Situ Nanyin asked with a smile: "Can you control people and not go out?" Xu Nange: "¡­I will have a solution, but first of all, I have to make sure that what you said is right." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "What I said must be accurate, he will definitely die in a car accident!" Xu Nange held his chin tight and still didn''t believe it. Situ Nanyin lowered her eyes: "The Nan family has lived in this world for thousands of years with this ability. Xu Nange, you can doubt anything about the Nan family, but you can''t doubt this! Because the heirs will inherit this ability in the future. If you don''t even believe it yourself, how can you make a prediction?" Xu Nange:? ? Why did she suddenly feel that the Nan family seems to be a charlatan! However, it just happened to take this opportunity to see if the Nan family really has this ability! Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Huo Shiqing looked frightened and stared at the checklist. She stood up, walked to the window, opened the window and prepared to breathe the fresh air outside to calm herself down. But he happened to meet Mrs. Zhao walking towards the parking lot from behind. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao was calling Xu Nange. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was full of dissatisfaction: "That Huo Shiqing, I have long seen that she is dissatisfied with her. Chu Ci doesn''t like her either. If it weren''t for Chu An, our Zhao family wouldn''t want such a wife. But Chu An is wholeheartedly devoted to her. Now that she has this disease again, no one can say anything... There is no way." Mrs. Zhao said this and went to the parking lot. But Huo Shiqing stood there like a lightning strike! yes! She was also useless by the power of the ox and tigers, which made him confused Chu An, making him think that he really felt that he was poor and that he really didn''t know his background, so he fell in love with him. I originally thought that marrying the Chu family would support myself. But I didn''t expect that the Chu family was so low-key that they didn''t let her do evil outside under the Chu family''s signature, which led to her marrying Chu An and not getting anything from the Huo family. The Chu family is a very awesome family in the Beijing circle. If they support themselves, they and their mother will not end up like this. But then she also got excited, let''s just do it! At least I married Chu An and could eat and drink without worrying about it. Even if he was locked up, Chu An released her as soon as he took action? But I never expected that Chu An would have this disease! If Chu An died like this, according to the Chu family and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s dislike him, I¡¯m afraid that Chu An¡¯s death period would be the time when he was kicked out of the house! no. Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly. She must not accept her fate like this! At this moment, the door suddenly knocked. Huo Shiqing immediately came to her senses and saw Chu An walking in. After entering the door, his eyes fell on him sadly. Huo Shiqing frowned. He doesn¡¯t want to know that he is sick? At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little resentment in her heart! Because he was almost dead, he didn''t even know how to tell himself that he didn''t know how to settle down his future! She thought so, and then Chu An spoke: "Shiqing, I remember you have two million deposits?" That money was the dowry that Chu An once gave her... Huo Shiqing needs a lot of money to treat a doctor. Although Chu An could ask the Chu family for it, he always felt that it was not good. When the family still had money, he thought about using the money first. When it¡¯s not enough, then speak to the Chu family. After all... he is just a side branch, and even if he is valued by Chu Ci, he cannot be arrogant because of his favor. Chu Ci has given him enough. But when Huo Shiqing heard this, she became nervous. After Huo Yuanjie''s death, all the property of the Huo family was about to leave by Huo Beiyan. Now they are all Huo Zichen''s, and their mother and father are staying there. Her only money that belongs to her is the dowry. Now Chu An actually wants to take all the money back for the sake of medical treatment? Then he is dead, what kind of life guarantee he has? ! She clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes: "Yes, is there anything you have?" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing''s nervous look and thought of what the doctor said: "Actually, cancer is not a must-have to die. Many people are scared to death by themselves. So, you don''t have to be afraid. Treating the condition with a positive attitude may improve." When Chu An thought of this, he decided not to tell Huo Shiqing the truth. He took a step forward and touched Huo Shiqing''s head: "Shiqing, take out that money. I still have a house in the city center, and I will also sell it tomorrow. Our family needs urgent money in the future." Huo Shiqing''s fists were even tightly clenched. This waste! Does he really care about his life or death? ! If he is gone, his money will be gone, and his house will be gone, where will he live? ! She bit her lips and looked at Chu An. After a while, she smiled awkwardly and nodded: "Okay." On the surface, she said yes, but in her heart she was thinking that she had to think of a way to transfer the money! All of them cannot be spent by Chu An! If others do not care for themselves, heaven will be punished by the earth. Chu An, don¡¯t blame me, this is what this world forces me! Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes gently to cover up her dark thoughts in her heart. Chu An didn''t know at all, and just smiled slightly, "Then let''s go and sell the house tomorrow." Huo Shiqing nodded: "Okay!" That night, Huo Shiqing leaned against Chu An, but Chu An pushed her away and said, "It''s not suitable." Huo Shiqing immediately confirmed that Chu An was indeed sick, otherwise how could he not even want a basic couple''s life? ! Early the next morning, Huo Shiqing got up quietly. She secretly took out the house book at home and left the Chu family. After Chu An woke up, he stretched his body and stood up to find the house book, but found that the location where the house book was stored was missing! Huo Shiqing...is gone! Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chu An was stunned for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called Huo Shiqing. But no one answered the other side. He frowned and went downstairs, just in time to meet Mrs. Zhao who came over again today. Mrs. Zhao thought about it all night and looked at Zhao Nian, who was beside her. She felt that she could not be ungrateful, so she came here again to persuade Chu An and see clearly the true face of Huo Shiqing. Don¡¯t let go of Xu Nange because of Huo Shiqing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu An walking down from the building in panic. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Chu An frowned: "The poetic feelings are gone." Mrs. Zhao immediately said, "Where is this? Chu An, you have to think clearly. Even the biological father who raised him can be driven out to bury the corpse, and it is definitely not true to you!" Chu An immediately shook his head: "It''s impossible, aunt, the matter of burying the corpse of Shiqing was forced by her mother. Her father was dead, and her mother didn''t want to be charged with the crime, so she forced her to do it together. It was not her who led the matter... What''s more, she is sick now... Could it be that she knew that she was sick, so she specially hid the house and refused to sell it. It was for my own good, right?" Chu An thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt a sense of self-touching in his heart. Mrs. Zhao was speechless when she heard this: "Chu An, Huo Shiqing is not that noble. If she was really so noble, she would not have been fighting for property in the Huo family! She now has no money from the Huo family and has nothing, so she will definitely not let you go! You just said that the house book is gone? She wouldn''t plan to secretly sell the house and treat her illness, right?" Mrs. Zhao knew that Huo Shiqing was not a good person, so she had already used her biggest malice to speculate on her. But even so, Mrs. Zhao would definitely not have thought that Huo Shiqing mistakenly thought that the person who was sick was Chu An, so she didn''t want to sell the house! When Chu An heard this, he immediately explained: "Aunt, you misunderstood. I want to sell the house!" Mrs. Zhao was stunned: "You want to sell it? Chu An, you have to think it through. Your house is located in the city center and is worth 20 million yuan. It was used by your parents who saved money for you to marry a wife. Are you sure you want to sell it?" Chu An sighed: "The house is dead, and people live! Aunt, the house is gone, and I can still live here in the future, but the people are gone, and there is really no more! I have found out that there is a doctor in Country M who has a good way to treat intestinal cancer. I want to take Shiqing to see it, and maybe there is still a chance..." Mrs. Zhao frowned and finally patted his shoulder: "Chu An, why did our family have such a love affair? I still think Huo Shiqing has something wrong, otherwise you can observe it again!" Chu An spoke, "Aunt, I believe in poetry!" Mrs. Zhao spoke, "I also believe in Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Those two people looked so glorious and beautiful, not bad people. Huo Shiqing was against them, and it must be Huo Shiqing''s wrong!" Chu An spoke helplessly: "Aunt, every family has a difficult sutra. Don''t talk about poetry like this. She is already sick, and it will be sad to hear you talk about her behind your back. What''s more, the Zhao family did not lose much if they didn''t cooperate with Xu Nange, right? The Chu family has always pursued no importance to interests, but to relatives more. Aunt, you had a misunderstanding with Xu Nange at the beginning and brought the Zhao family to the door. Almost all fight. Didn''t the Chu family always stand behind you and support you? Why can''t you support me?" Mrs. Zhao: ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless after being criticized. She twitched the corners of her mouth: "But..." Chu An frowned again: "Shiqing is just a girl, she is the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family. It is normal not to be liked by the Huo family. And Xu Nange, you also hate her last time. She had a festival with you, and now she had a festival with Shiqing. You have never thought that such a person may be bad for her? Otherwise, why is her reputation so bad outside?" Mrs. Zhao:? ? She hurriedly explained: "No, Miss Xu and I have a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is resolved, we will be fine... And that was originally my fault, but I was unreasonable..." Chu An continued: "Even if you are unreasonable, I asked about it. Since she returned to the Xu family in Kyoto, the Xu family seems to have caused trouble for a lot of things, which has led to their high-profile work now. This style does not match our Chu family itself. So the conflict between her and the poetic love must be their fault. The poetic love is so kind, it will not be her problem..." "Oh, why can''t you see the true face of that little green tea?" Mrs. Zhao sighed. "Aunt, stop talking!" Chu An''s face was already dark. Then he slammed the door and walked out. He didn''t do anything else, but picked up his phone and turned on Huo Shiqing''s positioning. Until Huo Shiqing fell ill, she might faint outside at any time, so Chu An turned on this positioning function. I don¡¯t know what Shi Qing is doing. Based on the location information, he soon arrived at the location where Huo Shiqing was. He saw her talking to someone from afar, and Chu An walked over. Huo Shiqing was talking to the other party: "My husband is sick. Please mortgage this house as soon as possible. I want money... and a passport to go abroad! I can let me leave the country with this money as soon as possible." Chapter 739 Chapter 739 The other party frowned and whispered: "Ms. Huo, if the house is mortgaged as soon as possible, it may be a low price. Are you sure?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned cold: "I''m sure." The other party said again: "Which country are you going to?" "Everyone is fine, as long as you can leave as soon as possible!" The other party spoke: "Okay, I''ll tell you when I''m done." "good." Huo Shiqing answered this sentence, and the other party took the book and left. She turned around, but saw Chu An standing behind her. She was shocked and patted her chest in panic: "Why are you here?" Chu An frowned and glanced at her up and down, then looked at the person leaving in the distance, and asked hesitantly: "What are you doing?" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her eyes: "I didn''t do anything, why are you here?" Chu An spoke: "I''ll call you, but you haven''t answered. I thought something happened to you, so I turned on your phone and found it." Huo Shiqing immediately asked, "Have you set a seat for my phone?" "Yes, I''m afraid something happens to you." Chu An said carefully, then reached out to support her arm. Huo Shiqing immediately pushed his hand away. This man is so disgusting. He still touches her after having intestinal cancer. Are you not afraid of passing the cancer cells to her? Huo Shiqing took a deep breath. Chu An mistakenly thought she was angry and explained helplessly: "Shiqing, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to open your position without your consent, but I also care about you." Care about her? I am afraid that she will know his condition and no one will take care of him after she runs away? Huo Shiqing became even more angry. She held her chin and nodded: "I understand. My phone is out of battery." Chu An nodded then, then looked at the direction where the man just left, and asked worriedly: "Are you really okay? That person just now..." "That person is asking me for directions." Huo Shiqing replied with a smile: "By the way, what are you looking for me today?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I urgently need some money recently, so I plan to sell the house? But I can''t find the real estate certificate. Have you obtained the real estate certificate?" When Huo Shiqing heard this, a panic flashed in her eyes. She opened her mouth anxiously: "I haven''t..." Chu An was slightly stunned: "No? Why did you search for it all at home, but you didn''t find it." Huo Shiqing was stunned when she heard this, then took Chu An''s arm and smiled and said, "Maybe you missed it. Let''s go home now, I''ll find it for you." Chu An nodded. The two got into the car. On the way back to Chu''s house, Chu An asked again: "By the way, have you taken out your two million betrothal gift?" Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and spoke directly: "Chu An, I''m going to tell you that two million yuan, I bought financial management, and I can''t get it out until the deadline. What do you think? Otherwise, I''ll borrow a little from my elder brother first?" Chu Ci is so rich that he can borrow two million at will. Why grab her two million? She sold her house and took the other two million to go abroad! Although 20 million people are not able to spend the rest of their lives abroad, they can live a life even if they save one''s money. Huo Shiqing thought so and lowered her eyes. Chu An believed it, without any doubt at all. He nodded when he heard this: "Okay, I understand." The two got into the car and went home together. As soon as the car arrived home, Chu An received a call from international medical care, which was related to Huo Shiqing''s condition. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, I''ll be busy with work, you go back first." "good." Huo Shiqing glanced at him and then entered the door, but before entering, she still heard Chu An''s voice: "Yes, is it intestinal cancer... Is there a way to treat it? That''s great, it''s okay for no amount of money, let''s treat it!" Huo Shiqing''s eyes sank. It¡¯s indeed intestinal cancer! It¡¯s okay to pay back how much money... This kind of cancer is going to die, how can it be saved! This Chu An is too selfish. He spent all his family savings. Was he going to let himself drink the northwest wind after he dies? He always says he loves her, that''s how he loves her? Huo Shiqing sneered. Fortunately, she gave the house to someone else as mortgage. Otherwise, she might not be able to keep anything in the end! - On the other hand, because he was paying attention to the situation of the Chu family, Huo Shiqing''s actions fell into Huo Beiyan''s eyes. Huo Beiyan looked at the news that Ye Ye reported to him and was a little confused: "Huo Shiqing stole the house book from her family and went to sell the house?" Ye Ye nodded: "Yes, she did do this. She also asked her to get a passport and said she wanted to go abroad. Is this going abroad to treat her illness?" Huo Beiyan shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know either! Even though he had thought about it, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Huo Shiqing misunderstood that the case was Chu An''s... He didn''t know that it was actually him who was sick! Huo Beiyan simply spoke: "Tell Chu Ci and Chu An these news!" Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Ye Ye received the order and just after he left the door, Xu Nange walked in. Huo Beiyan told Xu Nange about Huo Shiqing''s house. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately shook her head with a smile, and then looked at Huo Beiyan. Grandma was in a new mourning. The two of them were lying on the bed last night, doing nothing, and then went to bed. So Xu Nange wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t find a chance. She spoke directly: "Do you think the Nan family''s ability to predict the future is true?" Huo Beiyan knew that she would ask this, so she walked over and hugged her shoulder, took her to the sofa next to her, then took out her laptop, opened it and handed it to her. "I knew you would be confused about these things. In fact, I have been investigating the Nan family during this period. This is all the information I have investigated. Among them, the Nan family can predict the future and is the most mysterious feature of the Nan family." These words made Xu Nange slightly stunned. Huo Beiyan passed the information on the computer one by one: "These are the future predicted by the Nanjia on the Internet since the Internet was available. All the predictions about some people are true so far." He looked directly at Xu Nange: "They were able to predict the death of everyone, even the cause, time, and place. Some people believed their words and avoided that disaster at that moment, while others did not believe their words and died directly at that time and place." Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange: "So far, the predictions they released to the outside world have never failed. However, since the Internet has been available, I have only counted more than 100 of the number of predictions made by the Nan family in the past few decades." In other words, the number of predictions by the Nanjia is extremely rare. There is a population of 7 billion in this world, but only more than 100 people are qualified to be predicted by the Nanjia... Xu Nange frowned and began to think. Huo Beiyan smiled: "The rest of the characters are all bigwigs from all walks of life overseas. Those who are obedient avoided those disasters, and those who are loyal to the Nan family and disobedient are all dead... And the Chinese, Chu Ci, is still the first person to be predicted in the record!" Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, whether the Nan family''s prediction ability is true depends on Chu Ci this time!" Huo Beiyan smiled and touched her head: "Yes, it depends on this time. I will ask many people to investigate around the Chu family and will keep monitoring Chu Ci''s actions." Xu Nange nodded. Then, she spoke again: "Huo Beiyan, do you believe in metaphysics?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." Xu Nange said calmly: "So, this time let''s test what this prophecy is!" "Um." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "Nangge, you must remember that my fate is up to me, and no one in this world can control your destiny!" Xu Nange nodded heavily. - It was already noon when Chu Ci received the news that Huo Beiyan asked Ye Ye to convey to him. He just got off a nap. Although he is only thirty years old now, his daily routine is similar to that of an elderly person, and he is very regular. He takes a regular nap for twenty minutes every day, which is his compulsory course. Chu Ci frowned when he looked at the news handed over by his assistant, then looked at the person next to him and asked, "What is Chu An doing?" "I''m taking a walk with my second wife." The nanny replied immediately. Chu Ci stood up and lowered his eyes: "I''ll go see them." He went downstairs directly. From a distance, Chu An was seen holding Huo Shiqing''s arm, and the two of them were walking in the shade in the back garden. Huo Shiqing doesn¡¯t want to take a walk! But Chu An forced him to come out and said that he was good for his health... He is sick and needs exercise. Why should he be with him? Also, Huo Shiqing has always had a strong taste and likes to eat spicy food, and Chu An also likes it, but today the food on the lunch table is a light meal. Chu An is sick, and even the food is so light? He is also very strong, saying that he will not be allowed to serve any spicy food on the dining table in the future, which is too domineering! When Huo Shiqing was full of complaining, Chu An sighed. For fear that Shiqing would not be able to help seeing those spicy dishes, or she would be greedy. Even if he loved spicy food, he would not let the kitchen come. He looked at Huo Shiqing beside him and felt gentle inside. This is his lover... Even if you lose everything, you can cure her illness! Chu An thought of this and asked in confusion: "Shiqing, have you really not found the house book at home? Why can''t you find it?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "Maybe I don''t know where to put it? Sometimes it''s like this. When you want to find something, you can''t find it..." Chu An frowned: "But I''m very anxious..." Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed: "Then I''ll go and search later." As soon as this was finished, a cold voice came over: "No need to look for it." The two turned their heads and saw Chu Ci walking over with a cold face. His eyes fell on Huo Shiqing and threw the book in his hand in front of her: "Brother and sister-in-law, you handed over this book to someone else, right? Why did you secretly sell the mortgaged property?" Huo Shiqing was startled and her face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chu An was also confused and looked directly at Huo Shiqing, "Are you going out with your house today?" He suddenly thought of seeing that man sneakingly talking to Huo Shiqing today... Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "You and that person today are not asking for directions at all, but mortgage the property?" Huo Shiqing swallowed in panic: "I, I... this, this room book... I''m not..." "What''s not?" Chu Ci sneered and slowly looked at Huo Shiqing: "Although my Chu family is low-key, in Kyoto, few people dare to offend us. You mortgage your house, and I have already received news!" Chu Ci did not lie about this, and Huo Beiyan didn''t need help. After the mortgaged house book saw the property on the house book, he immediately came to the Chu family obediently. That house belongs to Chu An, and it was not Chu An who personally sold the mortgage. Huo Shiqing came forward, so they must report to the Chu family! Chu Ci stared at Huo Shiqing: "Why do you want to mortgage the property?" Chu An also looked at her: "Why are you doing this? Shiqing, didn''t I say yesterday? I''ll sell this house. If you mortgage it, they will suppress the price!" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her head when she heard this: "...I, I bought the two million you gave me, but I couldn''t withdraw it... I thought of taking the house as a mortgage... You said you were urgent to use money, and I thought that the mortgage loan should be faster than selling..." "Then why did you hide it from Chu An?" Chu Ci asked lightly. He actually couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chu An wanted to sell the house to treat Huo Shiqing. She secretly mortgaged the house with the house book, because she was afraid that Chu An would not be willing to sell it? Huo Shiqing bit her lip: "I''m afraid, Chu An feels shameless. Moreover, the house is a big deal, and that house was left to us by Chu An''s parents. If you just sell it like this, would you be sorry for your parents? But if you mortgage it, you can still redeem the house if you make money in the future..." Chu An immediately grabbed her hand with emotion: "Shiqing, I didn''t expect you to be thinking about me." Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing. He knew something was wrong, but in fact he didn''t like Huo Shiqing, but since Chu An liked it, and after Huo Shiqing got married, he didn''t make any trouble, so he let it go. Although I don¡¯t understand what she is doing at this moment, Chu Ci understands that there must be a problem with this. He simply didn''t ask any more, but looked at Chu An: "You need money, why don''t you come to me and tell me? Is it necessary to sell the house?" After saying this, he directly took the book in his hand: "How much does it take? You can keep it in my account when you go to the hospital for treatment. I will keep this book for you! You have to sell the only house your parents left for you. What should I do if you miss them in the future?" Chu An''s eyes were red. Chu An''s parents died in a car accident when Chu An was a child. Therefore, Chu An grew up in the old house of Chu family, so he had a good relationship with Chu Ci and sincerely served Chu Ci. Chu Ci also took good care of this distant younger brother. But Chu An understands his identity very well and is still careful about this family. He doesn''t want to spend money on his family when he is sick... He looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, poetic love... Our situation is quite special and it costs a lot, I..." "The Chu family has a great career and a Zhao family has a background. You don''t have to worry about how much money you spend. You don''t have to worry about these." Chu Ci patted his shoulder and looked at Huo Shiqing deeply: "Since you have entered the Chu family, you are a member of the Chu family, so you don''t have to make things difficult for money." Leave this sentence and he turned around and left. Chu An''s eyes were red as soon as he was stunned. Huo Shiqing looked at the house book in Chu Ci''s hand and clenched her fists tightly. How much money to keep accounts...Isn''t this just to prevent her from transferring her property? And that house book... When Chu An dies, Chu Ci can eat the worst family, right? That house belongs to Chu Ci! What kind of disease can you spend 20 million! Chu Ci really figured out this deal very clearly. She bit her lips hatefully. Chu An had already looked at her: "Shiqing, my brother is really good to us." Huo Shiqing twitched the corners of her mouth, smiling unnaturally. But after returning to the room, she began to think about how she would fight for more benefits for herself after Chu An left? Thinking of this, Chu An walked up to her: "Shiqing, I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital and have a full-body examination?" Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed and she sneered in her heart. Are you going to see a doctor? Still hiding it from myself! She looked gentle: "Okay!" The two went to the hospital together. In order to prevent Huo Shiqing from having any psychological burden and not let her know about her illness, Chu An also did a decent examination. Huo Shiqing thought he was really ridiculous. At this moment, the nurse walked past her and spoke as she walked: "That husband is so affectionate. In order not to let his wife know that he was seriously ill, he came to do a checkup..." Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this. Look, how good other people¡¯s husbands are. Look at Chu An again, he still hides his illness! Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly, and her heart became increasingly resentful. When Chu An left the inspection room, he looked at Huo Shiqing: "Wife, go check it out, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Huo Shi entered the examination room with a smile on her face, and at the same time she became more and more resentful in her heart. This kind of shooting ct is radiation! Chu An actually ignored her safety in order to hide her condition! But, Chu An was in a high position, and he released himself on bail. If he hadn''t been to him, he might have been locked up! Huo Shiqing thought of this, so she could only do a resentful check. After the examination, Huo Shiqing went to the doctor''s office. As soon as he approached, he heard the doctor reminding him: "Mr. Chu, you are in good health and have an examination. There is radiation. Why do you have to?" Chu An opened his mouth, "It''s okay." The doctor sighed deeply and then said, "The lesion develops relatively quickly, but the advantage of this problem is that you cannot feel pain, so even if the condition worsens, you don''t feel anything..." Chu An was anxious: "How long will it take?" The doctor sighed: "It was already late when I discovered it, and it was only half a month left. But I have imported medicine here, which may extend my life span for a few years. Do you want to try it?" Chu An immediately nodded: "Try it." "The price will be a bit expensive. One course of treatment may cost millions, and it can only be extended by 3-5 years. But maybe there will be good medicine in 3-5 years?" "Yes, so even if I sell the house, I will still treat it!" "Okay, then I''ll prescribe medicine for you." After the doctor finished speaking, he prescribed the prescription directly. Chu An hurriedly spoke: "By the way, in order not to let my wife think too much, you should say this is a vitamin! In addition, you should also prescribe some vitamins, and I will accompany my wife to take medicine." Doctor: "Okay." He has never seen such a affectionate man before. After the pharmacy was finished, Chu An walked out and was shocked when he saw Huo Shiqing: "Why are you here? I just talked with the doctor, you, didn''t you hear it?" So guilty... Huo Shiqing felt dark and immediately smiled on the surface: "I didn''t hear it, where is the prescription? I''ll buy medicine!" Chu An nodded, and happened to have a phone call at work and handed her the prescription. Huo Shiqing took the prescription and went to buy medicine. Because she was brushing the Chuci card, she bought the medicine directly. But I also hated Chu An in my heart. She was angry with vitamins on one side and special medicine on the other. At this moment, a sneaky scalper came over next to him: "Girl, your medicine is a special medicine, right for cancer treatment?" Huo Shiqing was stunned: "How do you know?" "Can you sell your medicine at a high price?" Huo Shiqing immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him. The other party smiled and said, "I am a scalper, I just resell these medicines. That''s right. Only special patients can take this special medicine, but I have channels to sell it. Anyway, it''s late stage of cancer and I can''t live long. Why spend this money? Why don''t you sell it to me 10% off, right?" 10% off¡­ It costs one million to buy this batch of medicines, and a 100% discount is 900,000! Huo Shiqing''s eyes immediately lit up: "Okay!" She sold the special medicine directly to the scalper, then thought about it, and bought the same vitamins. After returning home, she and Chu An were taking vitamins... Chu An has not lived for half a month? It doesn''t matter! Come and buy medicine again, at worst she can take these four million to go abroad! Huo Shiqing became excited when she thought of this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is too excited, but she suddenly feels a little dizzy, as if she is anemia¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter! Huo Shiqing took the medicine and left the hospital with Chu An. At night, Chu An came over with two vitamins: "Wife, the doctor said we lack vitamins. Starting today, we will supplement them together every day?" Huo Shiqing smiled meaningfully: "Okay, husband, let''s eat together." Chu An took out the medicine with a smile. In the next few days, Huo Shiqing was eating vitamins with Chu An every day, but the vitamins were a bit unpalatable, which made Huo Shiqing no longer have any appetite. Even my appetite has decreased a lot and my weight has become thinner. Huo Shiqing has been losing weight before, but she hasn''t lost weight. Now she has suddenly become thinner and is a little excited... She didn''t notice it at all. Every time Chu An looked at her sad eyes... A week passed quickly. That day, Xu Nange woke up in the morning and immediately prepared to set off for the Chu family. Situ Nanyin immediately followed up: "Are you going to find Chu Ci? Take me with you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Are you sure Chu Ci will have a car accident today?" Situ Nanyin nodded with certainty: "I''m sure!" Xu Nange: "Okay, let''s go to the Chu family together to have a look!" Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Xu Nange is actually very uncertain whether something will happen to Chu Ci today. But she thought about it and felt that Situ Nanyin was right. Things that are related to life are better to believe in existence than to believe in non-existence. Situ Nanyin predicted that Chu Ci had a car accident was ten o''clock in the morning, but at this time, Xu Nange was not sure where Chu Ci was, so he simply took Situ Nanyin to the door of Chu''s house to block him at seven o''clock in the morning. Situ Nanyin bought pancakes, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tofu brain, as well as small buns, wontons, lean meat porridge... While Xu Nange was standing next to the car and looking at the Chu family gate, Situ Nanyin ate hard in the car. Xu Nange just watched her eat all the breakfast she bought and immediately twitched the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fell on Situ Nanyin''s belly, and she didn''t see her belly bulging... This man¡¯s mouth is just a bottomless pit, can he pretend so much? While Xu Nange was complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin looked over and coughed and reminded: "I asked you when I bought it, and you said you didn''t eat it, so I didn''t buy your one." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Is this food-protecting look really the planner fox? ! She felt that she was simply invisible! Xu Nange couldn''t help but retract his gaze and looked at the door of the Chu family. She looked down at the time. I originally thought Chu Ci was like Huo Beiyan, a workaholic and would go out early in the morning, so I came over early in the morning and got stuck. But unexpectedly, it was already 9:30, and this guy just went out. The door of the Chu family opened, and Chu Ci''s car slowly drove out. Xu Nange was not in a hurry, and just stood by his car and looked at him. Chu Ci''s car stopped. There was no way, Xu Nange crossed his car in front of the Chu family''s gate, and she was blocking her. Although the Chu family''s door is very big and you can pass by two cars, it can''t help but she can''t hold her to cross the middle of the road! Chu Ci''s car is very low-key, it is a domestic red flag. The car stopped, Chu Ci opened the car door and got out, frowned and walked to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, what are you making trouble?" Xu Nange spoke: "Mr. Chu, you can''t go out before ten o''clock." Chu Ci: "..." Chu Ci frowned: "I have an important meeting today, please don''t make trouble here!" Xu Nange looked at him seriously: "You will have a car accident at 10 o''clock." Chu Ci sneered: "I said it, I don''t believe what you said." Xu Nange also spread his hands: "To be honest, I don''t believe it either, but the things on the Nan family are a bit mysterious, so I must block you here. After all, there is an old saying in China that you would rather believe in it than not." Chu Ci frowned tightly: "Miss Xu, I have my own life, I will make my own decisions. I don''t believe these things. Even if you stop me here, I won''t believe it!" Xu Nange frowned: "Mr. Chu, is there anything more important than life?" Chu Ci looked at the watch and his expression became even more impatient. He had an important meeting today, but when he woke up early in the morning, he was a little unhappy. He had already put on his clothes, but was accidentally sprinkled by a servant while having breakfast. I went upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes. This was a waste of time. I was already very anxious now and I had no time to argue with Xu Nange here. He said directly: "Miss Xu, I won''t be polite if I never let go." "Okay." Xu Nange waved: "Come on." Chu Ci:? ? Xu Nange spoke: "I know my behavior is incredible and unreasonable, but Huo Beiyan and I have studied all the prophecies of the Nan family over the past few decades, all of which are correct and never unexpected. So... Mr. Chu, I stopped you today to see if it is true. As for what consequences your delayed meeting will cause, I also know that I will bear it!" Chu Ci immediately shouted angrily: "What can you bear? Do you know how important my meeting today is?" Xu Nange nodded: "I know, I''ve already inquired. Are you going to have a meeting with a foreign medical institution today? I want to introduce their vaccines, which is not a big problem. I will help you." As long as she speaks, foreign medical institutions dare to reject her. This is also the reason why Xu Nange came to intercept Chu Ci today. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± His face suddenly became darker: "Check me?" Xu Nange spoke: "Sorry, I just want to stop you and see if it will really delay your affairs." If Chu Ci is going to save a life, she will be unable to tell her that she will stop her here, so she must find out about Chu Ci''s itinerary. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xu Nange''s appearance of not getting into the air, Chu Ci turned black and took a step back, "Okay, then I''ll set off after ten o''clock. I want to see if I''m right at the door of my house. Will the so-called car accident happen?!" Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chu Ci was really annoyed. The Chu family has always pursued a low-key life. Therefore, although the Chu family is in a high position, it never bullies others. This is why, even if it was blocked by Xu Nange at the door of the house, Chu Ci did not call for security guards or other people to come. The education Chu Ci received since childhood was also gentle and approachable. The whole person has a gentle temperament, but at this moment, he couldn''t help frowning at Xu Nange. Gentle does not mean you have no temper. Some people once thought that the Chu family was easy to bully and came to provoke him. The Chu family looked smiling and turned around and broke the other party. In the end, the other party cried and begged them to show their strength. Then, after the Chu family gave him a way out, even though the other party declined from a wealthy family and became a second-rate family, he was still grateful to the Chu family. Chu Ci''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent, very cold. But the woman in front of her was very relaxed and seemed to feel his anger. She was still lowering her head and playing with her cell phone. Xu Nange was watching the time, and there were still five minutes left before ten o''clock. If the Nan family¡¯s prediction is really accurate, then Chu Ci will have a car accident in these five minutes, but Chu Ci is staying at the gate, how can he still have a car accident? Xu Nange narrowed his eyes. If there is no car accident, it means that the Nan family¡¯s prediction is wrong... Because Situ Nanyin said that the Nan family¡¯s prophecy cannot be avoided no matter how it is avoided, and we must face the arrival of this car accident. As for why the Nan family made a prediction, it is because if the other party knew the prediction in advance, it would make corresponding preparations. For example, Chu Ci may be able to quickly hide when a car accident occurs and save this life in time... Therefore, the Nan family¡¯s prophecy seems so rare and valuable. Xu Nange stared at Chu Ci and looked at his phone again. There were still four minutes left... The car accident in the prophecy was about to come, and Xu Nange couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Chu Ci also looked down and sneered: "Miss Xu, there are still four minutes left, I am at my doorstep. The car accident you mentioned is impossible to happen!" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, there are four minutes left, so Mr. Chu will continue to cooperate! I promise to let you go at 10:01." Chu Ci sneered, clearly disbelieving. Xu Nange sighed slightly. At this moment, a voice came, "Auntie, I know you are spoiled by your uncle, but how could you do such a thing?" Several people turned their heads one after another and saw Huo Shiqing coming. She still maintains her green tea character, looking dignified, but the hostility flashes in her eyes can be seen as long as she is not a blind man. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her. Huo Shiqing came over: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my aunt. My uncle and the Xu family usually spoil her too much, which makes her lawless..." Chu Ci frowned. Before he could speak, a sarcastic voice came over: "Tsk tsk, Cha Cha, did you not brush your teeth when you went out this morning?" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned. No one knew who Situ Nanyin was scolding. Xu Nange hooked his lips, and Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Shiqing: "Chat, I''m talking to you~" Huo Shiqing frowned: "What are you calling me?" "Little green tea? It''s called tea tea for short, it sounds nice? I think this name is especially suitable for you. There is a green tea smell everywhere you go, which is quite fresh!" Situ Nanyin said with a smile. Huo Shiqing:! Huo Shiqing tightened her chin and knew that she could not tell Situ Nanyin, so she looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, it''s okay if you come alone, but you still bring this person to curse. Do you really not take our Chu family seriously?" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci and explained seriously: "The people we scolded are only targeting Huo Shiqing, not the Chu family." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± No, why are you explaining so seriously? He was a little confused and didn''t even know how to answer for a while. It was as if someone ran to him, first slapped him, and then apologized seriously. He twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Miss Xu, Huo Shiqing is now a member of the Chu family! So, please... show mercy?" He thought something was wrong when he said this! Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Did you hear it? Be careful when you speak!" Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I know~ Then I won''t call you tea, okay? Alas, some people, why do they sue their parents if they can''t scold people? How old are they? Have you been weaned? Could it be that they are still wearing diapers, right?" As soon as these words came out, Situ Nanyin looked down at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing:! ! She was so angry that she clenched her fists and shouted angrily: "Miss Situ, please put your mouth clean!" "No matter how unclean my mouth is, can you smell like you?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Next time to go out, remember to brush her teeth!" ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Huo Shiqing felt that she was going to be angry to death! Her whole body was trembling! Ahhhhhhhh! Is murder illegal? ! For some reason, after being so angry, Huo Shiqing even felt a faint pain from her abdomen. She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her lower abdomen, then looked at Xu Nange, frowned and said, "Miss Xu, Miss Situ, what you said is really incredible! Don''t say that brother doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it either! You''d better not cheat here!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Anyway, there are two minutes left. Are you a lie? Let''s see if you wait!" Huo Shiqing sneered and said, "I know that you came here to find your elder brother to cooperate with the Zhao family, but I am curious. The Xu family and the Huo family are so rich. Is your personal cooperation with the Zhao family really that important? Or... Do you actually have another purpose in cooperating with the Zhao family?" Xu Nange narrowed his eyes: "All the cooperation between me and the Zhao family is compliant and legal. Our Nora Research Institute does not need to cooperate with the Zhao family, so we have other purposes!" Huo Shiqing spoke: "Is that so? But as far as I know, you are in a hurry to cooperate with the Zhao family! I am quite puzzled. You said that the Nora Research Institute is a famous institution, and there are so many people overseas asking for cooperation, right? But you didn''t choose, but chose the Zhao family... The conditions given are relatively reasonable. Isn''t this your other intention?" After saying that, she looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, they definitely have bad intentions! Don''t trust them!" Chu Ci''s gentle eyes looked at Xu Nange coldly at this moment. Situ Nanyin next to him saw this and was about to step forward to speak, but Xu Nange suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her and spoke directly: "Huo Shiqing, what do you mean? Who do you think of this? The Nora Research Institute cooperates with has also been market researched. We do have many partners overseas, but since we have opened a research institute in China, it must be a cooperation with domestic institutions! In the entire Kyoto, the Zhao family is responsible for the operation of the largest medical field. Isn''t it natural for our Nora Research Institute to choose the Zhao family? Could it be that you don''t trust the Zhao family''s medical institutions? Or can you say that a medical institution is better than the Zhao family?" Xu Nange''s words were sharp and Huo Shiqing was choked. She was stunned: "You...but I heard that you cooperated with the Zhao family and asked Zhao Nian to get online!" Xu Nange retorted lightly: "Zhao Nian and I just happen to be friends. Her brother is my friend in Zhoumen. According to your statement, do I have to doubt that Zhao Nian was sent by the Zhao family to approach me on purpose? Want to cooperate with our Nora Research Institute?" Huo Shiqing: "Of course it is impossible..." "Yes, I almost had a quarrel with the Zhao family for Zhao Nian. Fortunately, Zhao Nian is the Zhao family''s long-lost daughter, so she successfully cooperated. Huo Shiqing, don''t use any means to achieve your goals, just think of everyone like you!" Huo Shiqing:! no¡­ Usually, Xu Nange is quite taciturn, but why did he suddenly become eloquent? also? After Huo Shiqing used this word "Ye", she realized that she actually regarded the person in front of her as Xu Nange, the dead aunt in Haicheng. Yes. Although the person in front of him had the same face as Xu Nange, Xu Nange''s personality was not very talkative on weekdays, and even when he was in the Huo family, he talked very little. So Huo Shiqing has never linked her with Xu Nange from Haicheng, but it seems... These two people are simply the same! Huo Shiqing only felt vaguely familiar, but she didn''t understand what was going on. She frowned and said angrily: "Okay, even if your cooperation with the Zhao family is very important, the Chu family no longer cooperates with you. Why bother to come to the door?" Huo Shiqing spoke: "The Chu family is the most protective of their shortcomings! I think you are just resentful and dislike the family that they deliberately make trouble here because I don''t cooperate with you." Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, your meeting is about to come. The other party is an international medical team. Maybe this Xu Nange trapped you here. Why is it for! Maybe it''s because he went to find someone to intercept your business!" Chu Ci looked at Xu Nange and narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would not be confused by Huo Shiqing''s words, but Huo Shiqing has a saying that he is voluntary in doing business. Huo Shiqing and the Huo family have a quarrel. So for the sake of his family and in order to prevent Chu An and Huo Shiqing from being embarrassed or uncomfortable in the future, he will also give up this business. Therefore, he spoke impatiently: "Miss Xu, please get out of the way!" Xu Nange heard this, but did not hide, but looked at his phone again: "Ten, nine..." Huo Shiqing sneered: "It''s ten o''clock in five seconds left. We''re here, how could there be a car accident!" After these words, Xu Nange had already finished counting down and looked straight at Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin smiled and snapped her fingers: "Time is here!" After this sentence came to an end, everyone looked at Chu Ci. He is at his doorstep, how could he have a serious car accident? ! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no movement around him. Situ Nanyin raised the Nan family too high, which made her believe it even though she knew that this matter sounded too outrageous. At this moment, she looked at Chu Ci and spoke: "It''s okay, it''s better than something happening. Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, because I will bear the full burden of the losses caused to you in these twenty minutes..." At this point, Huo Shiqing interrupted her: "You take responsibility? Do you think the elder brother''s time can be compensated with money? Do you know the elder brother''s identity? How many families can he affect the decision he made in minutes? Miss Xu, you are too self-righteous!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, what else do you want to say... Chu Ci has waved his hand: "Miss Xu, I will reserve the right to pursue you in this matter. Can you get out of here now?" His face was still gentle, and his tone of speech was still gentle. But Xu Nange heard murderous intent from his tone. Chu Ci was angry. Xu Nange turned sideways with apologeticism and went straight into the driver''s seat of his car, took two steps back, and gave way out of the gate. Chu Ci glanced at her coldly, then turned around and prepared to get on the bus. Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and her lips curled up. Xu Nange is really trying to die! The status of the Chu family is not comparable to that of those who do business! The Xu family is indeed powerful, but Chu Ci can determine the development of their family¡¯s industrial chain in one sentence! After all, Chu Ci is the hidden prince in the Beijing circle! Now Xu Nange has offended him. Even if Chu An really gets sick, Chu Ci will not be able to reconcile with the Xu family as before. Then he can stay in the Chu family and be protected by him... Huo Shiqing thought of this and couldn''t help but feel proud and spoke directly: "Miss Xu, I respect you and call you Auntie, but don''t take yourself too seriously! Let me tell you, this time, brother will never let you go easily!" Xu Nange frowned and his eyes fell on Chu Ci. The man had not gotten in the car, but the driver had already gotten out of the car and walked respectfully to him. The man looked at her side, and his delicate and cold facial features wrapped him, giving Xu Nange a feeling of being a Buddhist son, especially when he was not wearing a suit, he was wearing a Zhongshan suit and a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist... This man looks gentle, but in fact it is really not easy to mess with. Xu Nange frowned, knowing that it might have caused some trouble to the Xu family and the Huo family... But she is never afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just that there is an extra opponent in vain. Xu Nange sighed inexplicably, and deep down he still didn''t want to be an opponent with such a person... Just as I thought of this, a buzzing sound suddenly came. This sound...is the sound of a sports car! Xu Nange immediately turned his head, but saw a sports car inside the Chu family suddenly rushed out and headed straight for Chu Ci! All this happened too quickly. Even Chu Ci was stunned in the spotlight. To be honest, he never believed in ghosts and gods, but the Nan family is indeed a bit evil. Therefore, even though he said he didn''t believe it, he was always wary of a car breaking in from outside, but he never expected that a sports car would appear at home! What''s going on? ! While Chu Ci was surprised, the sports car had already rushed to him, and then a pretty female voice came over: "Ahhhh, brother, please avoid it quickly! The sports car is out of control and wuwuwu!" Chu Ci was stunned. The one in the car turned out to be the Chu family¡¯s youngest daughter and his biological sister, Chu Wuyou! She was stepping on the brakes in panic, her little face was as pale as paper! The car came straight towards Chu Ci! What Chu Ci did at the first time was not to avoid it, but looked down at his watch and found that it was exactly 10:00:55 seconds... There are still five seconds left before ten o''clock passed. Chu Ci''s pupils shrank. Then he raised his head. At this moment, the car has arrived in front of you. His car occupied half of the door, and the driver was standing next to him, opening the door for him. Seeing Chu Wuyou driving a sports car, the driver was startled and subconsciously stopped Chu Ci! Chu Ci can avoid it sideways... But in the fifty-seven seconds, the moment the sports car rushed out quickly from Chu Ci, Chu Ci grabbed the car door and jumped into the car neatly! no way! Chu Wuyou is his real sister, and he cannot ignore her life or death. And the moment he jumped in, he even glanced at his watch and found that it was exactly 59 seconds... The Nan family¡¯s prophecy has come true! At exactly ten o''clock, when he jumped into the accident car, he had a car accident! "Brother, why are you jumping in?! This car is out of control!" Chu Wuyou shouted and stepped on the brakes frantically. Chu Ci jumped in from the passenger seat. As soon as he came in and adapted to the speed of the car, he spoke directly: "Change the position!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She knew that her elder brother would not ignore her, but she didn''t expect that her elder brother would try his best to save her! Big brother is the only direct bloodline of the Chu family! Chu Wuyou knew that nothing was useful to say at this moment. Now that he was asked to jump off the car, such a fast speed was tantamount to commit suicide! She jumped up at the same time as Chu Ci without saying a word, and the two of them changed positions in the narrow sports car. Chu Ci stepped on the brakes hard, but the car couldn''t stop at all! He...will really die! Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chu Ci looked serious and stared ahead. He has checked the car and the brakes of the car did fail. Moreover, the car is a sports car, which is too fast and is still accelerating and cannot stop at all. There is no help... Even though he had already analyzed the status quo, Chu Ci still looked calm and looked at Chu Wuyou: "What did you eat this morning?" Chu Wuyou was already crying at this moment, with a panic on his face. When she heard this, she felt that she had heard it wrong: "Brother, what did you say?" "I said, have you had breakfast?" "Wuwuwu, when is it? Why are you still asking about this... Alas, turn the corner... Brother, the speed is too fast, we probably can''t turn the corner..." "Is that what I said was eating?" Chu Ci remained calm. "have eaten." "It''s great, don''t be a starving ghost." ¡°¡­¡± When Chu Wuyou heard this, tears flowed down his face: "Wuwuwu, brother, but I don''t want to die yet! Wuwuwu..." Chu Ci looked ahead calmly: "Wait a moment, there will be a river ahead, you can swim. When I drive over, you can find a way to jump! There is still a chance to live!" Chu Wuyou: "The river is very fast, and I may not be able to survive if I jump down. You are better at water than me. I will control the steering wheel, you can jump!" The road was a bit curved, so someone had to control the steering wheel. It was so fast that it almost flashed by. If two people jump into the river at the same time, the car will lose control and neither of them will be able to jump. Chu Ci gave her the hope of life. Hearing Chu Wuyou''s words, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "I am my brother, I want to protect you." "No, it''s my business. I can''t let you die for me!" Chu Wuyou was very persistent. Chu Ci sighed: "Forget it, if you jump down, it''s probably a death, so don''t fight." Chu Wuyou: "...Brother, will death hurt so much?" "No." Chu Ci explained calmly: "When the human body is severely damaged, your body will produce dopamine, allowing you to avoid pain and save yourself. After the car falls, both of us will most likely die in a very short time, so we won''t feel the pain, so don''t be afraid." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t be afraid? Read what people say? Chu Wuyou''s tears flowed down hard: "But, I don''t want to die!" The two people in the car had a strange conversation, and at the entrance of the Chu family, the few people were also shocked. The sports car was so fast that it rushed out of the eyes of several people in almost the blink of an eye and set off on the road. Almost can''t turn back! Even they saw the sports car floating over when it was turning, and almost overturned! If Chu Ci had not replaced Chu Wuyou as the driver in time, if Chu Ci had not played racing and had some experience, if Chu Wuyou had driven the car, he might have lost his life when he turned the corner just now! Huo Shiqing swallowed in shock. Xu Nange frowned and immediately sat in the driver''s seat of his car. Situ Nanyin rushed over and grabbed her: "What are you doing? You won''t want to save people, right? I know that if you save people, you will definitely be able to continue to cooperate, but we don''t need to work like this, right? Besides, they are sports cars, how can you catch up with this car?" Xu Nange didn''t answer this sentence at all, but pushed her hand aside, and then slammed the car door. Situ Nanyin immediately knocked on the car door wildly: "Xu Nange, come down! The Nan family''s prophecy never goes wrong! He will be in a car accident at 10 o''clock! The Nan family''s prophecy will cost a lot if it wants to save people! Come down! " But the car suddenly retreated, and then Xu Nange beat the steering wheel to death, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out in an instant! Situ Nanyin still wanted to chase after him, but the car started too fast and she couldn''t catch him. When the car ran away, Situ Nanyin stopped. She took out her cell phone in horror and called Huo Beiyan: "Come quickly, something happened to Nange!" After hanging up the phone, she looked anxious. Although Huo Shiqing next to her was frightened, Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were still strangers to her and would not care about her at all. Seeing this, she sneered: "Is she trying to show off her hero and save people? She is really overestimating her abilities!" "¡­This is a bit overestimating one''s ability, right?" In the car ahead, Chu Ci drove seriously, but Chu Wuyou saw a black business car chasing him through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but speak, "Brother, the girl caught up at the door just now. What is she going to do? Could she want to save us, right?" Chu Ci also looked through the rearview mirror and frowned immediately. Chu Wuyou spoke: "Let''s not talk about how we are sports cars, the speed is already rising. She is a business car. Even if the accelerator is smoked, she can''t catch up with us, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the car behind him suddenly accelerated and got closer to them. Chu Wuyou:? ? Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chu Wuyou was confused. Then he looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci also saw that scene, but his brows were still locked. There is no way, they all know that even if she rushes forward, she can''t catch up, let alone... even if she catches up, what can she do? He stepped on the brakes frantically, trying to make the brakes react. But it''s useless! Chu Ci took a deep breath and looked at the road ahead. Accelerate at this speed, the sports car can drive more than 300 miles, which is not suitable for driving on such roads! After all, the car can take off and overturn with a bump! Especially... There will be several sharp turns on the section not far ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to turn around! He took a deep breath, and pressing the handbrake didn''t work. At this moment, he heard Chu Wuyou scream, "She is catching up!" Chu Ci was stunned and glanced at the rearview mirror. But I saw that the business car actually caught up and got closer and closer to them... This speed... Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou drove a convertible sports car. Xu Nange''s car quickly caught up with him and walked with him. Then Xu Nange opened the window. Chu Wuyou, sitting in the passenger seat, just happened to be able to talk to her: "What are you doing when you catch up?" Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong with the car?" "The brake failed!" "Have you used engine braking to cooperate with handbrake?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "I have cooperated a long time ago, but it''s useless!" Xu Nange looked forward and found that the road ahead was flat, and the corners ahead were railings on both sides, so it was impossible to use the advantages of the road to slow down. Seeing that she stopped talking, Chu Wuyou spoke: "Don''t follow us! The car is driving so fast that it may overturn at all times!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but asked again: "Why did the car fail in brakes?" She caught up to save people, and to find out whether the sports car was tampered with. Is the Nan family''s prophecy artificial or real metaphysics? Chu Wuyou was almost crying: "Are these still important now?" Xu Nange nodded: "It''s very important." Chu Wuyou was about to speak, but Chu Ci calmly opened his mouth: "You need to park and check to know the reason, but..." Chu Ci''s voice slowed down: "Miss Xu, I''m afraid you will never know the truth. When the car passes a sharp turn in front, it is impossible for him to turn around at this speed. It will hit the building next to him, and the car will be scrapped." Obviously, he understood what Xu Nange meant. He couldn''t understand, and people who never believed in metaphysics could not help but wonder at this out of control car. Could it be that the Nan family''s prophecy was really true? The prophecy is inevitable, meaning that if Xu Nange didn''t stop him from going out, he would have a car accident on the road. Xu Nange stopped him, so the sports car made a mistake... The prophecy of the Nan family is not like a prophecy, it is like a curse, like the coming of death... Even if you can avoid the original track, you will have to pay the price of your life in the end! Seeing that Chu Ci understood what he meant, Xu Nange spoke immediately: "Mr. Chu, I don''t believe in these things. There must be a reason for this, so calm down, hold the steering wheel, and wait for rescue!" At such a fast speed, if the steering wheel is not firmly held, it will immediately turn over. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, and held the steering wheel steadily with both hands. Chu Wuyou cried, "Rescue? How to save this? Where will anyone come to save it? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Chu Ci: "Shut up." Chu Wuyou cried. Xu Nange looked at her, "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Leaving this sentence, Xu Nange directly raised the window glass. The glass is opened and the wind is poured in, which will affect her speed! Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci: "Brother, what did she say just now? She came to save us? How is this possible!" Chu Ci couldn''t help but look at her, but he quickly looked forward. He said directly: "It''s too late." It is only a thousand meters away from the sharp turn ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to save people. He was thinking, and suddenly heard the sound of rapid tire friction coming from beside him. Then, the business car following them suddenly accelerated! Before they passed directly from the front of their car! Chu Ci was shocked by Xu Nange''s operation. Chu Wuyou was even more confused: "This operation... How is a girl possible! This is not a sports car! How did she accurately control the speed, just surpassing us? But even if it exceeds us, how can she save us?" Almost as soon as this sentence came to an end, I saw Xu Nange controlling the car, changing lanes directly, and coming to their front! "Ahhhh, I bumped into it!" Chu Wuyou shouted, and then the car vibrated with a "bang" and ran into the car in front! But because Xu Nange has been controlling the speed, the two cars just stood together and did not have a serious collision. Immediately, Xu Nange stepped on the brakes slowly! Her big business car, she slowly slowed down with the sports car! There is rescue! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chu Wuyou became excited: "Brother, we are saved!" Chu Ci''s face did not improve. He tightened his face and looked forward: "Not necessarily." These words made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned and looked forward again. Only then did they realize that their car was not slowing down very quickly, but the corner was about to turn ahead. If the car has not stopped when it is time to turn, they are likely to crash into the building next to them! There is still danger! Chu Wuyou immediately asked: "Brother, what should I do?" Chu Ci tightened his chin. At this moment, the window of the driver''s seat in front of him suddenly opened, Xu Nange''s slender arm stretched out, and then made a gesture! Chu Wuyou also saw it and asked in confusion: "What is she doing?" Chu Ci did not answer, but looked at Chu Wuyou and said directly: "Catch the handrail and sit firmly!" "Ah? OK!" Chu Wuyou answered this sentence and immediately noticed that Xu Nange suddenly stepped on the brakes! Both cars were braked by her brakes, and the wheels and the ground made a sharp friction sound. Immediately, the car rushed forward! Chu Wuyou watched the car crash into the front... At this time, if Xu Nange accelerates, opens the steering wheel, and turns directly, she will not be in danger, but if their car has no resistance, it will hit the front, and there will still be danger! Chu Wuyou knew that he was dead now. Although the person in front is amazing, he will not bet on his life for them! She closed her eyes so scared that she knew what would happen next, and then she heard the expected impact! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Wuyou''s body trembled violently, and he felt his whole body vibrating. The pain was particularly painful, but the expected death did not come as expected. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes and saw that the car''s airbag had popped out, and her whole face was plunged inside. She hurriedly looked at Chu Ci next to her. It is rare to see a man who is always calm and self-controlled. At this moment, he showed a little confused. He had a wound on his forehead and seemed to be confused by the collision, a little stunned. Chu Wuyou shouted, "Brother, are you okay?" Chu Ci came to his senses only then. He felt a little hurt in his head, but being able to save his life was nothing. He suddenly realized something, and hurriedly untied his seat belt, pushed open the airbag that tightly wrapped him, and opened the car door with force. The man squeezed out of the driver''s seat! After getting off the bus, he looked ahead! The car that was supposed to speed up and turn away did not leave, but instead blocked himself in front and hit the building in front. Xu Nange used his heavy business car to help them block. If the sports car crashes directly, he and Chu Wuyou will die! But she used her car as a buffer, allowing him and Chu Wuyou to save their lives. Chu Ci''s steps were a little staggering, wanting to walk over and see how Xu Nange was like! After all, if you bump into this way, you will definitely hurt yourself! But his legs became weak, so he couldn''t walk forward at all... He took a deep breath, and at this moment, a car rushed over, and stopped next to their cars with a brake. Immediately, Huo Beiyan got off the car and rushed into the car! ¡°Nan Ge!¡± Huo Beiyan''s voice was trembling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but tighten his chin when he heard this title. For some reason, the girl''s stunning face suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Ci has a special identity. Although he is low-key, anyone who knows who his father is wants to marry him. So he has been surrounded by beautiful women since he was a child. Xu Nange is very beautiful! But he was already immune to the beauty, so he didn''t feel anything. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of the girl''s calm expression in the car just now, and his heart immediately raised. After he took a little slow down and his legs were not so weak, he was about to walk over to see how the girl was doing when he saw the driver''s door being opened and Xu Nange walked out of the car. Chu Ci immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Nan Ge!" Huo Beiyan''s heart was still pounding. After seeing Xu Nange, he immediately carried the person into his arms: "How can you put yourself in such a danger!" He has no grandma and can no longer be without Nan Ge! Xu Nange felt his panic, patted his shoulder, and said directly: "I know your car has been modified, otherwise you wouldn''t have done such a dangerous thing." Yes, Huo Beiyan has been modified for this car. Since he learned that the Nan family existed and knew that Xu Nange was in danger at all times, he had taken the ultimate safety measures. He did not expect that he would save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s lives today. After Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan was fine, he immediately spoke: "I''ll go and see Chu Ci''s car." Is it artificial or a real accident? Huo Beiyan let go of her and nodded. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 The reason why Xu Nange tried his best to save people was that he was sure that the modified car of Huo Beiyan was safer than ordinary vehicles; the second was to save people, after all, two lives; the third was to save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s car and check whether this car accident was an accident or a human. To be honest, even now, she still has doubts about the affairs of the Nan family. Since she was a child, with her personal understanding, she has made a fortune in the field of science. She would rather believe that there are aliens in this world than that of metaphysics. The sayings of ghosts and gods are nonsense. But today''s car accident verified Situ Nanyin''s words, which shows that the Nan family''s prophecy is really something... But is it really because of prophecy? Or did the Nan family do artificial things in order to create their own predictions? When Xu Nange was in Haicheng, as soon as he met his sister Nange, he was immediately stunned by the people from the Nan family, and then threw it into the sea, causing his sister to die. Afterwards, when she and Huo Beiyan went to verify, they found that all surveillance videos were cancelled, so all traces of that incident were erased. This is enough to show that the Nan family has a wide range of hands and eyes. So will the Nan family be such an organization that has the ability to make all prophecies take effect and deter everyone in this world. Xu Nange actually had some scratches on his arm, but she seemed to have not noticed it at all. Chu Ci stopped when he saw her coming quickly. Xu Nange asked: "How is it?" Chu Ci said, "Wuyou and I are fine." ¡°¡­I¡¯m asking about the car.¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "The car was just hit in the front, so there should be no problem with the brake pads." "That''s good." Xu Nange was concise and to the point. He left this sentence and rushed directly to the car. As soon as he rushed over, Chu Wuyou also crawled out of the car. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately grabbed her hand excitedly: "Benefactor, you are my brother and I''m a reborn parent! Thank you for saving us!" Xu Nange bypassed her and wanted to get into the car to check. But Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed his wrist. Xu Nange turned around in surprise, and Huo Beiyan spoke, "I''ll check it out." ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Nange stood beside him and then felt a little burning pain on his arms. She took a look and found that the clothes were torn and blood was exposed, but she shook them casually, as if it would not hurt like this. Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci were both silent when they saw this scene. Does this woman know what fear and pain mean? The two of them just survived death, and their legs are now weak, and when they were dying, their adrenaline soared, causing them not to feel the pain. But now it eases, the pain slowly comes. Chu Wuyou grinned in pain, wishing she could apply some painkillers. The impact was damaged and several areas on her body were broken, which made her want to cry. When I went to see my elder brother again, it was obvious that he was in pain and his movements were stiff, but there was nothing he could tell about his paralyzed face. My elder brother has always been happy and angry, which is normal. But how could Xu Nange be like this, a girl? Chu Wuyou took out his cell phone, called the first aid number, and then took out the medical box from the trunk to disinfect himself and his elder brother''s wounds first. Chu Ci saw the disinfection iodine sanitizer and signaled Xu Nange with his eyes. Chu Wuyou immediately walked to Xu Nange with the thing, "Miss Xu, do you want to treat the wound?" "Small injury, no need." Xu Nange''s four faint words made Chu Wuyou block back. What else did she want to say? Xu Nange reached out and took out his cell phone from his pants and **** pocket. She turned on the camera and started taking pictures around their sports car. His behavior was very calm, and his busyness made Chu Wuyou unable to insert it. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She simply took out the sponge, wet it with iodoporum, and prepared to disinfect Xu Nange''s wounds in person. But unexpectedly, as soon as she approached Xu Nange, she suddenly became short and lay on the ground, entered the bottom of the car, and began to check the brake equipment on the wheels. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She held the disinfectant cotton swab and didn''t know what to do for a moment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, one from the car and the other from the bottom of the car. Huo Beiyan''s hands were painted and dark. Xu Nange''s face and body were also dirty. Chu Wuyou felt that he had finally had the opportunity to talk to them, so he said directly: "Ms. Xu..." "How about it?" "How about it?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan spoke at the same time, interrupting Chu Wuyou''s words. After the two spoke at the same time, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and asked: "What causes the failure of the brake equipment in the car?" Huo Beiyan looked at her and laughed: "Didn''t you just go to the brake pads of the wheel? I guess you already have the answer in your mind." "good." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and both of them said the answer at the same time. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± The two spoke at the same time, and Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange said lightly: "The brake pads on the wheels have been tampered with." Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party seemed to be afraid that the brakes would not fail, so the brake pads on the car were also tampered with." The two hit it off: "This car accident is indeed not an accident." Xu Nange frowned: "But is someone trying to harm the Chu family in this man-made situation? Is it that the Nan family has predicted it, or is it that the Nan family maintaining its own prophecy?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "It''s not clear at the moment. This matter needs to be investigated by the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned, "Forget it, no matter what, one thing has been verified today." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, the Nan family''s prophecy is indeed something. Whether it is artificial or metaphysical, what they say will happen." Xu Nange: "I''m hungry." "Your wounds need to be treated, let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were chatting like this, got into the car that Huo Beiyan drove over, and then Huo Beiyan drove away directly. Chu Wuyou, who was following them:? ? no¡­ She and the elder brother haven¡¯t thanked yet, are you just leaving like this? She was stunned and turned her head to look at her elder brother Chu Ci. Just as he saw Chu Ci staring at the direction where the two were heading far away, he was a little confused. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, what should we do now?" Chu Ci frowned: "Didn''t you hear it just now? Someone is hurting us! Investigate, you must find out this matter!" "Oh well." Chu Wuyou handed the cotton swab in his hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci: "I don''t need to be treated for this little wound." Chu Wuyou: "I don''t mean that, I want you to help me deal with it." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± The rescue team arrived soon and drove away. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were also pushed to the hospital by their families for a checkup. Finally, they concluded that both of them were traumatized. They didn''t return home until evening. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were waiting for them anxiously. When they saw Chu An, Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak. Chu An said, "Brother, I understand what you mean. Miss Xu saved you, so we can''t care about this anymore. The cooperation between the Zhao family should continue!" When Chu Ci heard this, he paused and looked at Huo Shiqing again. Huo Shiqing''s face was gloomy. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she could only look embarrassed. Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "Ms. Xu saved my life, not for this cooperation." Otherwise, after saving the person, he would speak directly. But they left without saying a word... It is enough to show that Xu Nange is not the kind of person who seeks gratitude... But the other party does not ask for a reward, but he cannot just owe the other party two lives. Thinking of this, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "Let''s talk about this matter. We need to check it carefully at present, what happened to this car accident!" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, I also have to figure out who is hurting me!" - Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have returned to the Huo family. Situ Nanyin was gnawing the duck neck. Seeing Huo Beiyan applying medicine to Xu Nange, she couldn''t help but curl her lips: "What a hero, you!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin came to her: "I know, you went to see what happened to the car accident, but I can tell you that the Nan family''s prophecy is true, it has never failed, and it is true again today. You must believe in metaphysics!" "I don''t believe it." Xu Nange spoke, "Everything can be designed. In the past few decades, the Nan family has only predicted a hundred times. They can do this. This does not mean that the Nan family''s prophecy is true." Situ Nanyin threw down the bone in his hand and took another one again: "Hey, then you can wait and see. It''s still a long time before the Nan family opens the door and lets us go home next time!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Huo Beiyan stared at her and said, "Don''t take risks with yourself next time." "I know, I didn''t take any risks, I did this only when I knew there was no problem." Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how many times he answered Huo Beiyan along the way. Huo Beiyan''s attitude was still: "Then you can''t do this next time, promise me." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Nange said perfunctorily, for a moment, he felt that Huo Beiyan was as long-winded as an old father! Perhaps seeing her impatientness, Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed her hands and picked her up and went upstairs. Xu Nange: "Hey, what are you doing?" "You don''t care about yourself today and you will be punished." ¡°What punishment?¡± ¡°No bed is allowed tonight.¡± "Is this a punishment?" "Well, let''s sleep on the sofa together." Xu Nange didn''t expect that this sleep is a verb... When she woke up the next day, her waist was sore and her legs were weak. She wanted to move, but Huo Beiyan was controlled again. It was not until she promised that Huo Beiyan would never take any risk again. As soon as I woke up, I saw a stranger¡¯s message on my phone: [Ms. Xu, I am Chu Ci. Can I call you when I have time? ¡¿ Xu Nange hesitated and picked up his cell phone and called Chu Ci back. The phone was answered soon, and Chu Ci''s gentle but alienated voice as usual came over: "Ms. Xu, we found out the cause of our car accident." Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived at the Chu family soon. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t explain it clearly on the phone, but that it¡¯s face to face. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are more likely to find clues. Oh, no, there is also Situ Nanyin, a little follower. While eating melon seeds, she looked at Huo Beiyan and asked, "Aren''t you going to investigate the truth about the Chu family''s car accident? Why are you here again today?" Yesterday, Huo Beiyan did not follow him because he wanted to act separately from Xu Nange and make arrangements around him, wanting to see if someone from the Nan family came. He even activated the drone, and even if a fly flew into the Chu family, he could detect it. Today, it is logical that we should cooperate with Xu Nange in this way, but for some reason, Huo Beiyan insisted on following him. Huo Beiyan ignored Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin smiled and then spoke: "If you think you don''t speak, I don''t know your little thoughts? You''re not afraid that someone will be missed!" Huo Beiyan glanced at her faintly. Situ Nanyin raised her chin, without any fear. It''s strange to say. Huo Beiyan is a person with a shady and silly appearance. On the contrary, Xu Nange has always been calm and composed, and his appearance is stunning, but he has no aggression. But Situ Nanyin was not afraid of Huo Beiyan, but only Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan glared at her at this moment, and she stuck out her tongue and dared to fight back, but Xu Nange glanced back at her, and Situ Nanyin immediately became honest. This look... A trace of depth flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes. As he was thinking, the car had already parked in the parking lot and the three of them came to the living room of the Chu family. The cold and desireless Buddha Chu Ci did not sit on the living room sofa and wait for people to enter the door as before, but stood outside the door with a rare opportunity. When he saw Xu Nange coming, a hint of spirit flashed in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but a tall figure walked over from Xu Nange: "Hello, Mr. Chu." Chu Ci then saw Huo Beiyan. The man was filled with the breath of a beast, as if he was swearing his territory, his eyes were fierce and fierce. Chu Ci paused slightly, and put his hand to Xu Nange out in Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Hello, Mr. Huo." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Hello Miss Xu." Situ Nanyin reached out to greet her, but unfortunately Chu Ci didn''t look at her and turned his head: "Please come in, please come in." Situ Nanyin:? ? Is Chu Ci blind? Why are they two! Obviously three are OK? ! She snorted, rolled her eyes, followed Xu Nange and entered the living room together. Chu Wuyou was also there at this time, his eyes were red, and he seemed to have cried. When she saw a few people entering the door, she immediately turned sideways, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked at the people as if they were strong, stood up and showed kindness to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, it was really thanks to you yesterday, otherwise my elder brother and I would really die!" Seeing this, Xu Nange didn''t ask much, and nodded directly: "It''s just a matter of raising his hands, no need to worry about it." This faint attitude made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned. Chu Ci pointed to the sofa and said, "Miss Xu, please sit down." After saying that, he realized that Huo Beiyan was there, so he added: "Mr. Huo is also welcome to sit down." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange sat opposite Chu Ci. Situ Nanyin simply sat on the handrail of the sofa next to Xu Nange, sitting half of her butt, her smart big eyes flashed randomly. Look here and there, and she seemed to understand something, and smiled, pretending to be profound. That little look made people want to beat her up just by looking at her. It¡¯s really a shame. Xu Nange felt itchy, and resisted the urge to hit someone and looked at Chu Ci: "Mr. Chu said that the truth of the car accident has been found out. What''s going on?" As soon as these words came out, several people looked at Chu Wuyou in unison. He looked away as if nothing happened. Everyone is smart. When you see Chu Wuyou''s expression, you know that this matter is probably related to her. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn''t she be here? Chu Wuyou stood up and coughed: "Or, are you talking?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Sit down too." Chu Wuyou paused slightly, and finally sat down, just lowered his head. Chu Ci opened his mouth: "This incident comes from Wuyou, she..." Chu Ci seemed to find it difficult to speak, so he paused, and then continued: "She has a little boyfriend who bribed the nanny at home and destroyed the brakes. He wanted to kill Wuyou and take over Wuyou''s property." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. Huo Beiyan had a expressionless face. Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up: "Hurry up, let''s talk about it!" She even sat directly on the sofa, then took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and prepared to start eating. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are not surprised by her appearance, but there are still two people who are confused at this moment. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to this Miss Situ Nanyin? Why do you always don¡¯t play according to common sense? Chapter 753 Chapter 753 "Say it! The atmosphere is over here, talk now!" Situ Nanyin saw that no one spoke and urged her. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin looked directly at Chu Wuyou: "Oh, he won''t say it, just say it! What''s going on! What scumbag did you meet? Do you have any love, hate, and love between you? Everyone is sister, what''s wrong with saying?" Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci who were directly ignored by her:? ? But, Situ Nanyin''s appearance made Chu Wuyou''s unspeakable hidden secret just fade away. Suddenly, he felt that it was someone else who did the wrong thing, so why did he worry about it here? She spoke directly: "I have a boyfriend... no, it shouldn''t be said to be my boyfriend, it should be said to be the man I am pursuing. He bribed my nanny and wanted to kill me because I had a personal accident insurance, and he was the one who benefited." "Click!" Situ Nanyin spat out a mouthful of melon seeds: "The man you are pursuing... Before you catch up, you wrote the insurance beneficiary? You are a licker!" Chu Wuyou:? Why is this word so ugly? She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything when she said that. She choked and suddenly felt that these two words were really in her current state. She lowered her eyes. "Not a sister, what''s going on with you? You are young and beautiful, and your family background is so good. Why are you rushing to be a dog licking for others?" Situ Nanyin continued to ask questions. Chu Wuyou lowered his head and said, "Because he once saved my life." "It turns out to be a sequelae of trauma. It is commonly known as ptsd syndrome in the medical community. After being saved by someone, he treats the other party as a savior. Did he fall in love with him uncontrollably?" Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Nange saved your life yesterday. You shouldn''t fall in love with her too, right? After all, love can also transcend genders!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange next to him twitched his lips: "Don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t say anything. I feel a little sorry for Mr. Huo. The Chu brother and sister must not only beware of being brothers, but also beware of being sisters? Tsk, Mr. Huo, you have a lot of rivals!" Huo Beiyan: "¡­The person I need to be wary of the most seems to be you, right?" Situ Nanyin immediately smiled and held his face: "No, I like a clean big boy like Xu Chiyuan, I don''t like women!" Chu Wuyou: "I don''t like women either." "Oh oh oh, that''s a pity. Otherwise, after yesterday''s incident, you probably wouldn''t like that scumbag. Okay, let''s get back to the point, let''s continue our story." Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "Then you became the scumbag''s dog licking dog? And for the sake of money, he bribed your nanny and wanted to kill you?" Chu Wuyou nodded. Xu Nange immediately asked: "Did the sports car break yesterday?" Situ Nanyin nodded: "Yes, I drive that car every day." Xu Nange continued to ask: "When did you go out?" Chu Wuyou was stunned: "I was going to go out at 9:30, but they said that someone was blocked at the gate and I couldn''t get out, so I was a little late, about 9:55, I want to go and see what happened." Xu Nange asked: "Who told you that someone was blocked at the gate?" Chu Wuyou: "But, housekeeper." Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci understood what she meant and immediately spoke: "The housekeeper has no problem." Xu Nange lowered his eyes. If this accident was deliberately created by the Nan family, it must be manufactured at 10 o''clock. Chu Wuyou would never go downstairs at 54 o''clock or 56 o''clock, so that Chu Ci jumped into the sports car and had a car accident. The time control is so accurate, it would be terrifying if someone deliberately planned it. Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "When you went downstairs, did someone remind you?" "No." Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "I made an appointment with a friend to play together. I haven''t arrived for a while. The other party called me, so I couldn''t wait and went downstairs." "Which friend?" Xu Nange asked immediately. Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment and spoke: "Gu Xiu." Xu Nange immediately stood up: "Where is he now?" Chu Wuyou''s eyebrows and eyes became colder, and she clenched her fists, "I haven''t seen him yet." Xu Nange spoke: "I need to see him to see if he is controlled, otherwise why would he not call sooner or later, but he asked you to go downstairs at 55 o''clock, and your car was tampered with him... In other words, Chu Ci''s car accident at 10 o''clock can be said to be all caused by him!" Chu Wuyou tightened her chin, her eyes full of despair and pain. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "I wanted to call the police yesterday and killed that person, but Wuyou still couldn''t bear it..." Situ Nanyin: "No, isn''t it? Are there any such stupid woman as you these days? What do you want to do with him? Don''t love you? It''s all like this, you are still in love and have not woken up!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth, only to find Situ Nanyin''s speech unpleasant. But what she said makes sense, Chu Wuyou took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll take you to find him and ask him why he did this to me!" Chapter 754 Chapter 754 A group of people went to the bar in a mighty manner. Yes, early in the morning, everyone went to the bar. Because the man Chu Wuyou was pursuing was in the bar. When Xu Nange entered the door, he saw the man holding a girl in the locker in the corner. She and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and both of them looked at Chu Wuyou at the same time. I think Chu Wuyou should be able to let go of this scumbag now, right? After all, it¡¯s so much fun to play... There are other women outside... But, Chu Wuyou seemed to be commonplace and spoke directly: "The girl he was holding is his girlfriend, named Qianqian." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "So, someone has a girlfriend, are you still chasing him?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "He said that he also has a good impression of me, and having a girlfriend does not mean having a wife. He said that he just couldn''t abandon her and had to be responsible. He will marry me in the future..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin was shocked: "So, is the eldest lady of the Chu family a mistress for love?" Chu Wuyou spoke: "I''m not a mistress, I just..." She couldn''t say anything. Because she herself knew that what she did was wrong! But for some reason, she always felt that she should let go of Gu Xiu, Gu Xiu would come to her to complain... Tell how difficult it was for him, how much the girl paid for him, how much she gave up... He obviously doesn''t love that girl anymore and is just a responsibility to that girl, but he can''t let her go. He said he knew he was sorry for him, but he couldn''t let her go. Even though he knew he shouldn''t love, he still loved her... He also said that he knew that Chu Wuyou was kind and would definitely not destroy other people''s feelings, and he didn''t want Chu Wuyou to bear the infamy of breaking up others. Whenever this happens, Chu Wuyou will immediately comfort him with heartache, telling him not to worry and let him be with her well... And Chu Wuyou will provide them with cars, houses, and money... Listening to Chu Wuyou''s words, Situ Nanyin was speechless. She rolled her eyes directly: "He is lying to you, pua you, don''t you feel it?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "He doesn''t, he is not such a person..." Situ Nanyin: "..." Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Chu Wuyou and walked straight towards the man! Just as they were about to come to the man, Chu Wuyou asked the few people to stop: "I''ll talk to him first, he must have a hard time..." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was speechless, but nodded, "Okay, you go." Chu Wuyou came to the man. The man was hugging Qianqian and drinking. When he saw Chu Wuyou coming, Gu Xiu was slightly stunned, "Why are you here?" Qianqian also frowned. She stood up, glanced at Chu Wuyou up and down, and curled her lips disdainfully: "Why are you here to pester Brother Gu Xiu again? Are you shameless? Didn''t I say that? Don''t always come to him in the future!" Chu Wuyou bit her lips tightly, she looked at Gu Xiu and said directly, "Yesterday, did you find someone to tamper with my car?" When Gu Xiu heard this, he frowned and spoke directly: "What are you talking nonsense?" As soon as these words were said, Chu Wuyou smiled bitterly and looked at him slowly and said, "I found out, don''t pretend, Gu Xiu, why did you treat me like this?" Gu Xiuning browed and before he could speak, Qianqian next to him hugged her arms and spoke: "Chu Wuyou, why are you so thick-skinned? You have the face to ask us? Tell you, your car is my hand and footsteps!" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "What did you say?" Qianqian sneered: "I said, I was asking someone to do something, just to teach you a lesson! Let you understand that a wealthy young man like Gu Xiu can''t be able to climb up?" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "People like me?" Qianqian said, "Yes, aren''t you the child of Brother Gu Xiu''s servants? You were sponsored by Brother Gu Xiu in college. Why? After graduation, I can''t find a job, so I want to marry him as the boss''s wife? Tell you, there''s no way! I am Brother Gu Xiu''s girlfriend, don''t think so much!" These words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin standing next to him confused. They looked at each other and then looked at Chu Ci. Chu Wuyou asked them about the doubts: "Who said I am the servant''s child? Gu Xiu, did you say it?" As soon as these words were said, Gu Xiu clearly showed a panic look. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Xu Nange immediately understood something. Combined with the stories told by Chu Wuyou and the information in the conversation just now, Gu Xiu has always had the character of a rich second generation outside. But all the money Gu Xiu gave was given to Chu Wuyou... And Gu Xiu''s so-called grassroots girlfriend didn''t know about this at all, and she thought Gu Xiu was well developed... As for why Chu Wuyou can often appear by Gu Xiu, it is because what Gu Xiu told his girlfriend that Chu Wuyou is the child of their servant. Xu Nange sneered and suddenly felt that he had gained knowledge. In this world, it is the first time that a man with such a thick-skinned face has seen him. The few people present were all talented. When Xu Nange sneered at that moment, everyone came to their senses one after another and understood what it meant. Situ Nanyin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Chu Ci frowned and looked at Chu Wuyou. Unexpectedly, his sister was used so thoroughly... He pursed his lips. Chu Wuyou was still confused and looked at Gu Xiu and asked, "Gu Xiu, is this what you said? I obviously..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Xiu stood up and interrupted her directly: "What are you doing with me? If you have anything, let''s go out and talk about it!" He patted Qianqian''s shoulder comfortably, then walked over and glanced at the people behind Chu Wuyou. Those people all looked very noble, probably like Chu Wuyou, the innocent and flawless rich second generation. Chu Wuyou often plays with these friends, so he doesn''t blame him anymore. Instead, he drags Chu Wuyou to the side and whispers, "What are you doing here? And, what are you just trying to say?" Chu Wuyou''s eyes were filled with tears: "Gu Xiu, why did you tell your girlfriend that I am the daughter of your servant?" Gu Xiu sighed: "I don''t want her to discover my relationship with you, so she will call you a mistress... Wuyou, I know I''m sorry for you to do this, but I don''t want you to be scolded..." Chu Wuyou lowered his head. As she came over, Situ Nanyin''s little mouth kept talking in the car, which made her understand some things. They all said that Gu Xiu was brainwashing her and mentally controlling her... Is it like this now? It was obvious that Gu Xiu did something wrong, but he could say that he was so righteous that he could not blame him at all. Because Qianqian is his girlfriend. Chu Wuyou clenched his fists and couldn''t help asking, "Okay, I won''t say this, I just want to ask you, did Aunt Fang arrange it?" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking nonsense? How could I arrange Aunt Fang? Didn''t Qianqian say everything just now? It was her arrangement. Did it cause any harm to you? Wuyou, I''m sorry, Qianqian comes from a small place and doesn''t know the importance of it, so you can forgive her." Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu blankly. She bit her lips tightly, and then slowly spoke after a while: "Do you know what she did to me?" "What can she do? It''s just to bribe Aunt Fang and put some things in your meal. What else can I do?" Gu Xiu disagreed. Chu Wuyou said blankly: "She asked Aunt Fang to tamper with my brake pads, and I almost died in a car accident!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu was stunned, and then nervously grabbed her arm: "Really? Are you okay? Wuyou, you didn''t have any accidents, right?" When Chu Wuyou saw that he was still caring about him, he felt wronged and his eyes turned red, "I''m fine, fortunately I was saved, but she..." Gu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you''re fine. If something really happened to you, I won''t forgive her!" Chu Wuyou felt relieved when he heard this, and then spoke: "I knew it was not your arrangement... You definitely don''t want something to happen to me in your heart." "Of course, you have to know that the person I love the most is you. How could I be willing to see something happen to you? You have to know that when something happened to you, I tried my best to save you!" Gu Xiu''s voice was slowly, with a deceptive feeling. Chu Wuyou just believed in such a daze. She lowered her head, her eyes turned red: "Gu Xiu, I knew you wouldn''t treat me like this..." Fortunately it wasn''t him. Fortunately, it was not him. A hint of pride flashed in Gu Xiu''s eyes. This kind of wealthy world has never seen the world or the sinister young lady, who is easy to cheat. He said a few casual words and the other party believed it... Really... Why didn¡¯t you die? If she dies, then a big accident will be his! He no longer has to pretend to be a rich second generation, but a veritable rich second generation. He is not like now, and can only use Chu Wuyou¡¯s credit card! Thinking of this, Gu Xiu lowered his eyes and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you have money? Qianqian is so ignorant. I want to buy a bag so that she will no longer do this in the future." Chu Wuyou shook his head: "My elder brother took all my money and helped me manage my finances. I only have a credit card now, so you can just swipe my credit card." Gu Xiu''s face darkened when he heard this. Every time I go out and swipe my credit card, I also have to swipe her, as if I am being supervised by her. It means that she doesn¡¯t like herself at all, she¡¯s just pretending! Gu Xiu thought of this and looked bad: "Okay, are you still okay? If it''s okay, I''m going to accompany Qianqian. Look, she''s looking here again!" As a mistress, Chu Wuyou was most afraid and guilty about facing Chen Qianqian. He immediately lowered his head when he heard this: "Then, then you go over." Gu Xiu walked directly to Chen Qianqian. After he left, Xu Nange and his men walked to Chu Wuyou. Xu Nange passed by Gu Xiu while he was stepping by, passing by him. Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, did you hear it? That person was not arranged by Brother Gu Xiu at all, so this matter has nothing to do with him." Situ Nanyin asked with a grudge: "Miss Chu, where is your brain? You really can''t hear such a superficial scam just now?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head. Situ Nanyin spoke again: "Are you so willing to be a mistress for others?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. Chu Ci next to him said, "She was mistressed." Several people looked at him in unison. Chu Ci said slowly: "When Wuyou and Gu Xiu were together, Gu Xiu lied to her that she had no girlfriend. After being together, she discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. However, at that time, Wuyou trusted Gu Xiu very much, so she never doubted..." These words made the breathing of several people a little heavier. Situ Nanyin: "Chu Wuyou, that''s a scumbag!" Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Chu Wuyou looked at Situ Nanyin: "Gu Xiu has his own difficulties. He and his girlfriend do not fall in love. They are children arranged by the family..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Gu Xiu, who was with Chen Qianqian in the distance. The two of them talked and laughed. Chen Qianqian was gentle and mean in front of Gu Xiu, and she didn''t look like a childhood sweetheart. Xu Nange couldn''t help but lower his eyes. What a childhood sweetheart? In Xu Nange''s opinion, Chen Qianqian and Gu Xiu are not familiar with each other at all. Otherwise, how could he not know that Gu Xiu was not a rich second generation? Chen Qianqian''s eyes were very philosophical, and she looked like a hunting girl. After several conversations, she gradually understood what was going on. After Chu Wuyou was saved by Gu Xiu, he fell in love with Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu also got into a wealthy family because of this, but when he was with Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. He simply deceived Chu Wuyou and said that Chen Qianqian was a childhood sweetheart and could not be sorry for her. A responsible person was established. From then on, you can blatantly take Chen Qianqian to play around. Gu Xiu knew the personality of a daughter like Chu Wuyou very much. Because of her good living environment and a bottom line, she immediately felt guilty towards Chen Qianqian and would not swear sovereignty in front of her again. Because of Gu Xiu¡¯s brainwashing and temptation like he had just now, Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Xiu, so he kept paying for the two of them. But, this stupid lady of the Chu family didn''t notice it at all. I even thought I was atonement! How serious is Chu Wuyou brainwashed? Can''t you even see these? She was speechless... Huo Beiyan next to him was even more silent, too lazy to speak. Let¡¯s go and see Chu Ci again... Maybe you know about this, but Chu Wuyou must have made trouble at home, so Chu Ci has no choice. I thought that Chu Wuyou just said that her savings were taken by her elder brother to manage the financial management, so Chu Ci had already discovered this problem, so he took the method to cut off the other party¡¯s money? This time it was a thundering point that hit Gu Xiu. The other party has no money to spend it, but isn¡¯t it just that he has put his ideas on that insurance? Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Oh my God, this is OK? Should I say that Gu Xiu''s scam is too high-end? Or is it that you, the daughter of a daughter, are you too easy to be deceived?" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "Don''t say that, Gu Xiu is not that kind of person..." Situ Nanyin: "¡­what kind of person is he?" "He is responsible and responsible, and will be responsible for his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦e, which means he has his own personal charm..." Situ Nanyin: "Yes, he is responsible for others, but what about you?" Chu Wuyou paused: "It''s me that''s wrong, I interfered with them..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Her voice was almost sharp: "Sister, wake up! Do you really not see the face of a scumbag like him?" "Don''t say that to him..." Situ Nanyin: "He is going to kill you, don''t you let me tell you?" Chu Wuyou immediately shook his head, believing in his appearance: "I just said that he didn''t do it." Before coming, Chu Wuyou, who had obviously advised him, thought Gu Xiu was a bad person, but when he met, Chu Wuyou was bewitched. This Gu Xiu... How did he trick the little girl into being so devoted? ! Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say, but looked at Chu Ci: "You are the eldest brother, don''t you care about her?" Chu Ci sighed: "I forced them to break up before, but Wuyou almost committed suicide." ¡°¡­¡± Well, looking at Chu Ci''s introverted appearance, he is not the kind of person who can communicate well with his sister, so Chu Ci may have no choice but to use Chu Wuyou like this. Situ Nanyin twitched the corners of her mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Xu Nange spoke: "He is really a scumbag. I hope you can keep your eyes open and treat him well." Chu Wuyou shook his head quickly: "Don''t say it, I believe Gu Xiu..." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Nange handed over a Bluetooth headset. Chu Wuyou was stunned: "What is this?" Xu Nange said lightly: "Oh, eavesdropping device." When she was walking face to face with Gu Xiu, she deliberately installed the eavesdropping device in an inconspicuous place on him. Originally, it was to eavesdrop on whether someone instructed Gu Xiu to murder Chu Wuyou to judge whether the Nan family was behind it... Unexpectedly, it comes in handy now. Chu Wuyou frowned: "Why do you want to eavesdrop on Gu Xiu? If you let him know this, you will be very unhappy!" Before, Chu Wuyou flipped through Gu Xiu''s cell phone and was so angry when he discovered it, saying that he should respect each other''s privacy. Xu Nange saw that she had been brainwashed like this and knew that she would not hear anything in person. This guy would not believe it, so he stuffed his headphones into her ears without saying a word: "You can listen to what he and Chen Qianqian said first, and then make a judgment!" Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Chu Wuyou also wanted to take off his headphones: "He would be angry if he eavesdropped on Gu Xiu''s privacy like this..." But before she could take it off, Xu Nange held it down and blocked it directly into her ear. Chu Wuyou still wanted to move, but a conversation between Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian came from his headphones. Chen Qianqian: "Brother Gu Xiu, what are she doing here again? He''s so shameless!" Gu Xiu spoke: "What can I do? You''re not here to find me... Alas, this kind of person has been a dog licking for a long time, so he has to keep being a dog licking, otherwise he wouldn''t be happy!" Chen Qianqian laughed: "Brother Gu Xiu, you are very charming, but if I were bullied by the child of the servants in my family, I would definitely fire them. Why didn''t you fire her?" Gu Xiu spoke: "After all, her mother has been in my house for a long time..." "If this happens, you can''t indulge her so much, right? It''s okay if you let her drive your car, but you still swipe your card..." Xu Nange also had a Bluetooth headset in his headphones. He heard this and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou had a tense face and explained, "Gu Xiu was just a little vain, but others were good. He told Chen Qianqian that he had achieved success in his career and wanted to return home in glory..." Xu Nange sneered and signaled her to continue listening. Chu Wuyou fell silent. Hearing the headphones, Chen Qianqian continued to speak: "What day is tomorrow? Do you still remember?" Gu Xiu immediately smiled: "Of course I remember." Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "What day?" Chu Wuyou immediately spoke: "It''s Chen Qianqian''s birthday." Xu Nange:? Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and said nothing. The reason I can remember this day is because every year today, Gu Xiu has to celebrate Chen Qianqian¡¯s birthday, and... the venue is prepared by her, and the money has been recharged long ago. Every year today, she is not allowed to appear next to Gu Xiu. Because they want to celebrate Chen Qianqian. When Xu Nange heard this, he raised his eyebrows, thinking that this day was not the day because Chen Qianqian''s tone was wrong... Just as he thought of this, he heard Gu Xiu laugh: "Of course I know, it is the anniversary of our third anniversary." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou, and saw her pupils gradually expanding, showing an incredible expression... Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou and asked, "How long have you known Gu Xiu?" Chu Wuyou bit his lip: "Three and a half years." Xu Nange smiled: "So, is this Chen Qianqian Gu Xiu''s girlfriend in the countryside? Is this Bai Yueguang who saved money to support Gu Xiu in school? Chu Wuyou, don''t you understand yet?" Chu Wuyou''s body was trembling. Xu Nange said slowly: "After Gu Xiu saved you, he knew your eldest lady''s identity and was with you, but during his time with you, he cheated! You have never been a mistress, the real mistress is that Chen Qianqian! Oh no, or in other words, that Chen Qianqian was also a mistress, because she didn''t know what your identity and Gu Xiu were. In her opinion, you are the child of Gu Xiu''s servants..." She lowered her eyes directly: "Chu Wuyou, do you understand now? This Gu Xiu has been lying to you from beginning to end. He is a complete scumbag!" Chu Wuyou clenched her fists tightly, and she shook her head: "I don''t believe it..." She couldn''t believe it, how could the truth of the matter be like this! Xu Nange sighed, without her too much explanation, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones again: "Then how can we spend tomorrow? Have you prepared a gift for me? Also, that idiot Chu Wuyou won''t come, right? I don''t want her to be there on this day of our anniversary~" Gu Xiu smiled: "I definitely won''t let her come, don''t worry. I''d hate her a long time ago. If it weren''t for her mother''s sake for so long, I would have fired her!" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou''s body trembled. Her little face was as pale as paper, and she looked at Gu Xiu on the distant locker... Not so... What Gu Xiu said to her was not like this! How could this happen? Xu Nange grabbed her wrist: "So, have you seen clearly this man''s character now? He doesn''t have you in his heart at all. He is close to you, just for your money!" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "Impossible...Impossible! Gu Xiu once saved my life! How could he be like this!" As this sentence fell, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones: "Hmph, I really don''t understand. Since you want to get rid of her, why don''t you fire someone directly or ask someone to silence her? You have to bribe Aunt Fang to help you tamper in the car. Look, isn''t you still fine?" These words made Chu Wuyou tremble all over and raised his head in even more disbelief. She looked into the distance in surprise. Then, Gu Xiu''s voice came from the headphones: "Don''t worry, this time it won''t work. Let her get into trouble next time. It''s OK for me to fire her, but she will definitely come to bother us. I''d just do it all the time and solve her directly!" Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Chu Wuyou''s body swayed slightly. She felt that her world seemed to collapse. When she knew that Gu Xiu had bought Aunt Fang, she actually didn''t believe it because she felt that Gu Xiu would not harm her, so just now Chen Qianqian came forward to admit this, so she chose to believe it. But I didn''t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that I was really that idiot, hopeless idiot! The behind-the-scenes commander of all this is actually Gu Xiu! Chu Wuyou took a deep breath, and she felt shocked and shocked and had nowhere to tell. She wanted to breathe heavily, scream, and escape from all this... But one hand tightly grasped her wrist and prevented her from taking off her headphones, as if she wanted to put the **** fact in front of her. Chu Wuyou closed his eyes and covered his ears. She squatted on the ground and muttered a sentence: "No, he saved my life, how could this happen... It''s not like this..." Perhaps when he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice, Chen Qianqian''s words came from his headphones: "Brother Gu Xiu, why did she insist on pestering you! And you are so bad to her, and you still don''t give up. This **** is really speechless!" Gu Xiu''s understatement came over: "She, there was an accident before, and a firefighter rescued her. I happened to be by my side, but she mistakenly mistakenly recognized her, so she became dependent on me because of that kindness. Now, no matter what I do to her, she will not hurt me..." After saying this, he cooperated with Gu Xiu''s proud smile. It was like a knife, which hit Chu Wuyou''s heart hard. Chu Wuyou''s hand was pressed tightly on his heart, and he suddenly looked up and looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief: "It''s not him? It''s not him?!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became clear. It was as if she was woken up by someone with a blow. She suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiu with anger and doubt. "Why isn''t it him?" "how so!" Chu Wuyou felt unbelievable, but he seemed to wake up in an instant. She trembled and looked at Xu Nange. He looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci did not hear the conversation in the headphones, and saw this, he took a step forward and held her arm: "Wuyou, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s not him, brother, it''s not him..." Chu Wuyou seemed to laugh but not laugh, but she seemed to cry but not cry. It looks very aggrieved and very unbelievable. Xu Nange knew that she had liked this man for three and a half years, and she might not be able to accept this fact for a while... She was about to say something, but Chu Wuyou smiled softly, and seemed to relax: "How could I like such a scumbag for three and a half years?!" She pointed to her heart, looked at Chu Ci, and said slowly, "Brother, I suddenly understood." "What did you understand?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "I don''t know why, I was fascinated by him before and liked him very much. But when I knew that the person who saved me back then was not him, that kind of love suddenly seemed to disappear." She pointed to her chest: "There are only hatred here now!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Xiu angrily! Her dignified Chu family lady was deceived by such a scumbag for three and a half years! How could she bear this anger! Chu Wuyou suddenly took off his Bluetooth headset, handed it directly to Xu Nange, and then strode towards Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian were flirting in a low voice, and most of the words were cursing Chu Wuyou''s stupidity. Just as the two were chatting, the light next to them suddenly dimmed. Gu Xiu turned his head and saw Chu Wuyou standing next to him with a cold face, staring at him coldly. Gu Xiu was slightly stunned and frowned: "Why are you back?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Gu Xiu''s eyes swept over Xu Nange and others, then fell on Chu Ci, and then spoke: "All these are your friends? Are you here to play in the bar?" After this, several friends who were sitting in the conversation with Chen Qianqian spoke: "Chu Wuyou, are you still finished? You like to harass Gu Xiu so much, so it won''t make us feel happy!" "That''s right, why are you so shameless? Don''t you know that Qianqian is Gu Xiu''s girlfriend? You''re so disgusting!" These people are all Chen Qianqian¡¯s female friends, and Gu Xiu usually likes to swear loudly in front of them. Hearing this, he looked at Chu Wuyou and frowned: "Didn''t I let you go? Do you have to stay here? If you want to play with your friends, go next door!" Chu Wuyou stared at him: "Why?" "Just because you are a servant from Brother Gu Xiu''s family, and all your expenses are given by Brother Gu Xiu. Chu Wuyou, why are you so shameless?!" Chen Qianqian was speechless, so she stood up and came to Chu Wuyou: "Now, get out of here immediately, right now!" These words made Chu Wuyou sneer, and then looked at Gu Xiu: "This rich second generation, have you pretended enough?" Chapter 759 Chapter 759 As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu showed a little panic. Chen Qianqian next to her looked at Gu Xiu hesitantly. Chen Qianqian''s friends looked at Chu Wuyou and Gu Xiu... Someone asked: "Chen Qianqian, what''s going on? Is your boyfriend a rich second generation pretending?" Chen Qianqian also immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "How is that possible! Brother Gu Xiu, look at the daughter of your servant, it''s too much! How can you say anything?" Gu Xiu immediately stood up, came directly to Chu Wuyou, and grabbed her arm: "Chu Wuyou, have you made enough trouble?" Chu Wuyou pulled his hand back. Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin next to her wanted to step forward to help her, but were stopped by Chu Ci. Chu Ci spoke directly: "The children of the Chu family do not need help from others." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, the Chu family has their own way to educate people. If they don¡¯t help now, at most they just watch the fun and waste some time. They still have to arrest Gu Xiu and interrogate him later. So, a group of people stood beside them and looked at them. Seeing that Chu Wuyou took his hand back, Gu Xiu immediately sneered: "Okay, if you want to stay, then stay! But don''t delay my business." After saying that, he looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian immediately took a step forward, her eyes rolled and she smiled, "Brother Gu Xiu, there are indeed many customers today. This is your bar. I think the waiter is a little short of staff, otherwise I will keep her. It is convenient to get us wine. What do you think?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu again and sneered: "Your bar?" Gu Xiu''s expression seemed a little unnatural, but he still grabbed her arm and then scolded in a low voice: "Okay, just go get the wine! Where did so much nonsense come from!" Next to several people, Situ Nanyin stared at Chu Ci with big eyes: "Is this bar yours?" Chu Ci said lightly: "My family does not do business, it is under the name of the Zhao family." The Chu family has a special identity and will not be frequent. The Zhao family is the representative of the Chu family. That''s why Mrs. Zhao was so confident to confront the Xu family... But in these companies of the Zhao family, everyone knows who is their own boss? For example, Chu Wuyou comes here to drink, so where can you dare to charge in the bar? Most of them are bookkeeping, and they are settled uniformly at the end of the month. The young lady also needs to keep accounts when she has a meal at home! After all, this is the bar¡¯s revenue! Therefore, every time Gu Xiucai brings people to this bar to play, it is because he can keep accounts! However, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin looked at each other and felt more and more shameless. The other person¡¯s bar drove Chu Wuyou away¡­ There is really no lower limit for this person! Several people looked at Chu Wuyou again, wanting to know how she was going to punish Gu Xiu, or see how she was going to deal with it... But unexpectedly, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu calmly, and then sneered. There was despair and disappointment in her smile, until there was a hint of relief in the end. It seems like I''m just thinking about it. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Miss is going to get angry now, right?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Chu Wuyou speak lightly: "What wine do you want to drink?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She looked at Xu Nange and Chu Ci in surprise, and spoke in disbelief: "She is not clear yet? Are she still going to be a servant?" Chu Ci didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin was about to complain about something else, but Xu Nange curled his lips and suddenly said, "Don''t worry, wait to watch the show." Situ Nanyin immediately closed her mouth obediently. After Chu Wuyou said this, Gu Xiu sneered. He thought that Miss Chu Wuyou was really mean! Look, after just a few words, she became honest again... Gu Xiu spoke: "Just look at it..." Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "There are two bottles of Romantis in the bar, do you want it?" As soon as this sentence was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows. These two bottles of wine in the bar are very expensive wines, and people without status cannot drink them. Even Chu Wuyou needs to ask the Chu family if he wants to open these two bottles of wine. Unexpectedly, it was opened for him? Is this what I want to use wine to please him? Gu Xiu sneered: "Open!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "These two bottles of wine, one of them is 1.68 million, are you sure you want to open it?" As soon as these words came out, everyone around immediately exclaimed. Chen Qianqian was shocked: "So expensive?" Her friends immediately began to brag: "Oh my God, Mr. Gu, we really opened our eyes with you today!" "It''s a sip of wine, right? I''ll try it well today!" A group of people agreed. Gu Xiu was praised and floated up, his chin slightly raised and looked at Chu Wuyou: "Don''t you go yet? Why are you standing here?" Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "I''ll ask you again. Two bottles of wine cost a total of 3.36 million yuan. Are you sure?" Chapter 760 Chapter 760 3.36 million¡­ Even for the second-generation rich, few people spend this money like this. At least Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou have never shopped like this. Their family has always been low-key, unlike the group of people doing business, and they are not very arrogant outside. This is also the reason why Gu Xiu didn¡¯t know Chu Wuyou¡¯s true identity. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, Chu Wuyou is just a little rich lady. She has a bar at home and a small company, and everything else is just average. Although I usually drive a sports car, that sports car is not very expensive. In addition, many business people come here to spend millions, but she can¡¯t make more than 200,000 yuan every time she keeps accounts, which makes Gu Xiu very unhappy. He sneered. Chen Qianqian had already spoken: "Of course I''m sure, why are you so long-winded? This little money is a sky-high price for you, but for Mr. Gu, it''s just pocket money!" "That''s right, a servant asked around and asked, so annoying!" "Why don''t you go quickly? The young master has spoken, and he is still stunned, looking so stupid!" Chu Wuyou kept looking at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu waved his hand: "Go." Chu Wuyou nodded then: "Okay, this is what you ordered." She turned around suddenly and walked towards the bar. Her steps became more and more firm, and her whole body felt desolate and tragic. She came to the bar and spoke directly to the manager: "Put the two bottles of wine for them." The manager was stunned: "Miss, do you really need to open it? The Chu family has regulations that your accounting amount cannot exceed 200,000..." Wine is good wine, but there are not only two bottles in the bar. Usually, people can buy wine. But Chu Wuyou¡¯s accounting amount can only be 200,000 yuan at one time! What should I do? When the manager was having a headache, he saw Chu Wuyou sneer: "Who said he was planning on my account?" The manager was stunned: "What?" Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu: "Whoever drove it, whoever asked to pay the bill!" The manager''s eyes followed Chu Wuyou and immediately understood something. He nodded excitedly: "Okay, I understand, Miss!" The manager is really excited. Chu Wuyou is a boss who is one level higher than the Zhao family... Those people from the Zhao family came to drink, but never got angry. However, every time Chu Wuyou brought this Gu Xiu over, Gu Young Master pretended to behave and finally kept the account on the eldest lady. He has long been disgusted with the other party! What a dog thing! I got to know my eldest daughter, and I didn¡¯t say that I was holding it at me, but I was still suppressing it so much. But my eldest daughter always happily acted as a licking dog for others... cough! The manager stopped his imagination in time, then immediately walked to the backstage, took out two bottles of red wine, followed Chu Wuyou in person, and sent it to several people. Chu Wuyou stood in front of Gu Xiu. The manager spoke: "Mr. Gu, these two bottles of wine have sobered up. Are you pouring them on now?" Gu Xiu immediately said: "Okay, pour them now." The manager immediately stepped forward and poured wine for several people directly. Gu Xiu waved his hand and said, "Stop." After saying that, he pointed at Chu Wuyou: "Come and pour wine for us all." As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu in surprise, and for a moment he felt it was ridiculous. The flame in my heart was rising... Looking at Gu Xiu''s shameless face, she was even thinking about why she was blind at the beginning? Will he actually fall in love with him? She sneered: "Gu Xiu, don''t be too far-fetched!" Chen Qianqian immediately shouted, "Why did Brother Gu Xiu do too much? It is your honor to let you pour wine!" "That''s right, you haven''t seen such expensive wines before? Have you ever touched them? Or is it that this price scaring you and you dare not touch them?" "What a bitch! You can''t even bring tea to Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, why are you still keeping such a person? I think you can just fire her!" ¡°¡­¡± A group of people were urging here, and Gu Xiu''s face turned dark as he heard this. He looked at Chu Wuyou, as if he wanted to swear his status, and asked directly: "You can''t fall down!" Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. She sneered: "I can''t fall." Gu Xiu suddenly stood up: "Okay, you are disobedient for the first time!" Chen Qianqian next to her immediately became a peacemaker: "Brother Gu Xiu, okay, today is a happy day. Don''t let a servant destroy our atmosphere... If she doesn''t fall, she won''t fall down, right?" The manager next to him immediately poured wine for everyone, because the eldest lady never spoke, so he didn''t know what to say. Chen Qianqian shook Gu Xiu''s arm: "Hurry up and taste the good wine!" ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really extraordinary!¡± "I''ll have to spend tens of thousands of dollars on this one, right?" "What I drink is not wine, I obviously drink gold, right?" A group of people held Gu Xiu and Chu Wuyou sneered. She looked directly at the manager: "They have drunk the wine, so you go and get the bill!" "yes." The manager turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Chu Wuyou: "By the way, I''ll call a few people to come, someone will have a tycoon meal. Our bar is not easy to mess with!" The manager''s eyes lit up: "Yes!" He had long disliked Gu Xiu, and now he finally got the chance to deal with him! Today I must help the young lady and return all the anger she had for the past three and a half years! Let Gu Xiu know how could he bully their eldest lady? ! Chapter 761 Chapter 761 "Click" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds, spit out the skin of the melon seeds, and then looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "What do you think she is going to do? Since she wants to deal with this Gu Xiu, isn''t it enough to just do it?" Situ Nanyin was very puzzled: "Why do you want him to drink his own wine? Isn''t this an unnecessary move?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, thought for a while and smiled, "Chu Wuyou should have spent a lot of money on this Gu Xiu, right?" Situ Nanyin: "Then we''re going to come back!" Xu Nange''s eyes fell on Chen Qianqian again: "Gu Xiu probably spent a lot of money on Chen Qianqian, and maybe even transferred a lot of money." Situ Nanyin: "Then we''ll come back together!" Xu Nange: "That was transferred to him by Gu Xiu, not by Chu Wuyou. You cannot use illegal means to get it back." Situ Nanyin said without thinking, "That''s her money, why is it called an illegal means!" She was very dissatisfied and expressed her discomfort in the way that everyone in China abides by laws and regulations. For example, she has been growing up abroad before, and there will always be some dark places, but when she comes to China, she must abide by the law everywhere and be restricted. But even so, everyone has traveled through the world and must have some means. Xu Nange explained lightly: "The Chu family has a special identity." Situ Nanyin immediately understood and immediately curled her lips. If you are abroad, people with special identities will be even less likely to offend them. But I didn¡¯t expect that the higher you are in China, the more you should be careful in your words and actions. So boring. As she thought so, she put her little hand in her pocket, took out the melon seeds and started eating. Chu Ci, who was listening to the conversation between the two, looked at Xu Nange indifferently, with unconcealed appreciation in his eyes. He could know what his sister was doing, but Xu Nange could see through it at a glance. This girl was really smart and tactful. Thinking about the last time, she stopped him outside the door of her home and later saved his life... Chu Ci calmly withdrew his gaze, stroked his glasses, rubbed his fingers against a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, lowered his eyes, and looked like he was pure and desireless again. Xu Nange seemed to feel something, and looked at him, but saw Chu Ci staring at Chu Wuyou. He felt that he probably felt wrong just now, so he also looked forward. - Two bottles of wine, four people drank 70% and only one bottle bottom was left. Several people have been complimenting Gu Xiu: "Mr. Gu is so generous. This wine is really good! It''s delicious!" "A bottle of wine is more than one million, and Gu Shao doesn''t blink. This is the life of a rich man, right?" Chen Qianqian smiled and looked honored: "Of course, this little money is Brother Gu Xiu''s pocket money..." Gu Xiu also laughed: "Drink whatever you want, eat whatever you want. Every time I came here, I had a limit on the quota. Today I am happy, there is no limit on the quota!" ¡°Mr. Gu is great~¡± "We have gained great insights after Mr. Gu!" Chen Qianqian smiled and suddenly saw Chu Wuyou standing next to her. She smiled and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you want to drink some?" As soon as these words were spoken, the other two immediately sneered: "What qualifications does she have to drink?" "That''s right, the daughter of a servant, I''m afraid her stomach will not be able to digest the wine!" Chen Qianqian looked at Gu Xiu with a smile, but saw Gu Xiu narrow his eyes, sneer, and suddenly spoke: "Why is she not qualified? Of course she is qualified to drink." These words made everyone present stunned. Chen Qianqian''s face also turned darker and she looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief, "Brother Gu Xiu, you..." Gu Xiu poured the bottoms of the two bottles of wine into a wine glass, and then walked to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at the man who was walking over and felt desolate inside. Is he finally facing himself? But...she had already seen his true face clearly. Chu Wuyou sneered. He used to be like this, always kind of warmth towards her from time to time. Every time he was like this, Chu Wuyou would happily forgive his indifference and alienation. this time¡­ Chu Wuyou thought so, Gu Xiu had already come to her, "Wuyou, we all have drunk this glass of wine, have you drunk?" Chu Wuyou stretched out his hand. OK, after drinking this glass of wine, there was no friendship between the two again. Chu Wuyou just thought of this, but saw the man''s wine glass lifted onto her head, and then he turned the red wine glass inside directly on Chu Wuyou''s head! Red wine dripped along Chu Wuyou''s hair, wetting her cheeks. Chu Wuyou was confused and laughed in silence. Yes, what are you thinking? This man felt that he liked him, so he always thought he was self-righteous and when would he coax her in a low voice! This glass of wine also eliminated the last touch of her feelings for this man. At this time, the manager finally rushed over with the bill! Chapter 762 Chapter 762 In the distance, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin frowned when they saw this. The two of them looked at Chu Ci in unison, but saw that his expression was still calm, but the gaze staring ahead became deeper. There was a little murderous intent in his eyes. "It feels like Chu Ci is in a mood for the first time..." Situ Nanyin leaned into Xu Nange''s ear and said directly. What else Xu Nange wanted to say, but a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, directly blocking her from looking at Chu Ci. Xu Nange paused slightly and looked at Huo Beiyan. The man looked faint, and the action just now seemed to be intentional. If Xu Nange hadn''t understood the jealous spirit''s personality... She laughed silently and continued to look into the distance. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian didn''t know what they were going to face next, and they were smiling. Gu Xiu stared at Chu Wuyou, patted her on the shoulder, and spoke directly: "You must be more obedient in the future, do you understand?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Chen Qianqian said, "Brother Gu Xiu, I think she didn''t hear your words at all. Why would you fire her? Why do you put such a person in your house as a servant?" The others also nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu, please fire!" "Don''t you dislike being unlucky if such a person stays in your house?" A group of people pointed and pointed, Chu Wuyou wiped his cheeks, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Gu Xiu looked at her, for some reason, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He frowned and looked at the wine glass in his hand. Could it be that I was joking today? No, he has done all the more excessive things before, and Chu Wuyou won¡¯t say anything. How could he get angry today? But even if you get angry, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, as long as you say a few good things, this woman will be coaxed back by herself... Thinking of this, Gu Xiu sneered and looked at her: "Chu Wuyou, what are your eyes? I tell you, you are so disobedient, be careful I will ignore you~" Ignoring her...is the biggest threat to her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that how could he live such a humble life in the past? She clenched her fists and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She just looked at this man and felt sad for her past self. Yes, in the past, as long as Gu Xiu ignored her, she would immediately circle around him like a licking dog, and even to make him forgive herself, she could do anything. Now that I think about it, I am really ridiculous and sad! Such a scumbag didn''t even recognize his true face... He never even hid his disdain and indifference to himself in front of him. But she lives in the dream of hero saving beauty that she woven, and she doesn''t want to wake up! The elder brother had said before that Gu Xiu was not reliable, but he never cared about it. He even thought that the elder brother looked down on Gu Xiu''s background and said this on purpose... She didn''t even allow anyone to look down on Gu Xiu until today... If Xu Nange hadn''t given her the headphones, if Xu Nange hadn''t forced her to listen, she wouldn''t have known how hateful this man was! Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and suddenly laughed softly. Gu Xiu looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you laughing at?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head, pulled out a few pieces of paper from the table, wiped his face and hair, then looked at the pieces of paper, and threw them into the trash can! She raised her head and looked directly at Gu Xiu: "Gu Xiu, let''s break up." As soon as this was said, Chen Qianqian sneered: "Break up? When did you ever be together? You actually have the face to say break up? Bitch, mistress!" After saying this, she took a step forward and slapped Chu Wuyou with a slap. The next moment, Chu Wuyou grabbed her hand! Chu Wuyou slapped her in the face without hesitation! ¡°Bang!¡± The crisp slap made Gu Xiu and everyone present stunned. Gu Xiu was confused: "Chu Wuyou, are you crazy?!" Chu Wuyou laughed: "I''m not crazy. I used to be crazy, but now, I''m fine!" Gu Xiu supported Chen Qianqian and looked at her angrily: "You apologize to Qianqian immediately! Otherwise I will not pay attention to you anymore!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "What''s the matter?" "Then? Then you have to prepare an apology gift for Chen Qianqian. If this gift cannot satisfy her, I will not forgive you!" These words made Chu Wuyou feel a little dazed... It seems that Gu Xiu said this last year, so she bought Chen Qianqian a Hermes bag as a gift for apology... That bag is almost a million. She suddenly laughed: "Okay! I''ve prepared the gift long ago!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu sneered: "What is it?" At this time, the lobby manager had already come to her and lowered the bill directly. Chu Wuyou handed the bill to Gu Xiu: "It''s this!" Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Gu Xiu was stunned and looked down at the bill in his hand. Spending more than three million tonight... this¡­ He widened his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything, but looked at the manager. The manager immediately spoke: "Mr. Gu, you spent 3.57 million in our bar tonight. Are you swiping your card or cash?" Gu Xiu was confused and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou smiled: "Mr. Gu..." Her words are particularly sarcastic and sarcastic. She stared at Gu Xiu coldly and smiled slowly, "The manager asked you to pay the bill! What do you think I''m doing?" Gu Xiu immediately swallowed. He frowned, "Chu Wuyou, stop making trouble!" Chu Wuyou hugged his arm: "You don''t have money to pay, why are I just making trouble?" Chen Qianqian next to her was stunned. Chen Qianqian¡¯s two friends were even more confused, so they asked in unison: "Qianqian, what''s going on? Isn''t this bar from Gu Shao''s family? I remember that I used to pay the bill, so why did I have to pay the bill today?" "Yes, Qianqian, what''s going on? Ask Mr. Gu quickly! Seeing Chu Wuyou like this, those who don''t know would think this bar belongs to her!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu swallowed: "I, I..." Chu Wuyou smiled: "What are you? It''s natural to spend money to pay for the bill. Mr. Gu, why don''t you not want to pay for the bill? Manager, what will happen if you eat a king meal?" The manager said with a straightforward science: "We can call the police, and the people involved will be taken away, more than three million... Tsk, I''m afraid I''ll be sentenced to more than ten years!" Chu Wuyou looked at Chen Qianqian and her friends again: "What about these people?" The manager laughed: "They are also accomplices and will be detained for three to five years!" Chu Wuyou smiled: "Gu Xiu, did you hear it? You can''t pay, you and Chen Qianqian are going to jail! Why don''t you pay the bill soon!" Her words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin feel happy all over her body. The things that were bullied just now finally turned over! Situ Nanyin became even more excited when she ate melon seeds. She slapped her little mouth and quickly created a small hill of garbage. She even poked Xu Nange with her arm: "Is it good? It turns out that abuse of scumbags is the most enjoyable thing in the world!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of hobbies does this girl have? far away. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, Chen Qianqian was stunned. She looked at Gu Xiu in surprise: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on? Chu Wuyou, you just came to drink a few times and said that this bar belongs to yours? Why are you so shameless!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Is this bar mine? You all have to pay!" Then he looked at Gu Xiu: "Oh, can''t you afford it? Then..." Chu Wuyou''s eyes swept over Chen Qianqian: "Do you want your girlfriend and you AA!" Chen Qianqian immediately panicked: "What are you talking about? Me, how can I have so much money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "For so many years, Gu Xiu has spent a lot of money on you, right? It shouldn''t be too much to ask you to take out half of it? Otherwise, you will be an accomplice and will be in prison for five years!" "you!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu gritted his teeth, took a step forward, grabbed Chu Wuyou''s arm, and yelled in a low voice: "Chu Wuyou! Stop making trouble! There are so many people, I will be really angry if you can''t get out of Taiwan!" Chu Wuyou: "If you are angry, just be angry. What does it have to do with me?" "you¡­" Gu Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the eyes behind him staring at him, so he couldn''t help but speak: "Okay, you pay, I will accompany you later!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Are you begging me? Actually... it''s not impossible." After she said this, she reached out her hand. The manager next to him immediately handed over a bottle of wine, and Chu Wuyou handed the wine to Gu Xiu: "How did you pour my wine just now? Now I can pour it to myself. I can still consider it." "you¡­" Gu Xiu''s expression changed. Chu Wuyou stared at him: "What? Do you disagree? Then I want the manager to call the police!" Gu Xiu''s expression changed a few more times. Chen Qianqian and those good friends were watching. If he couldn''t afford the money, his identity would be exposed! This Chu Wuyou... made a fuss with himself again at this time! Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "...Okay!" After saying this, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured it down to his head! The wine rolled down his hair on his face, and then slid into his white shirt along his cheeks... dyed the white shirt red... Gu Xiu looked at Chu Wuyou viciously: "Is this OK?" ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Chu Wuyou spoke. Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "Then you might as well pay!" "What money should I pay?" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "I said you do this, I will think about it. Well, I just thought about it, and I decided not to pay for you!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu finally knew that he had been fooled and immediately shouted angrily: "You...!" The next moment, the manager grabbed his wrist Chu Wuyou said lightly: "Please pay, Mr. Gu." Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Gu Xiu was panicked. He looked at Chu Wuyou in surprise, unable to believe that she really didn''t help him. He couldn''t help but shout, "Chu Wuyou, what are you playing?" Chu Wuyou looked at her coldly with her eyes and said nothing. Chen Qianqian, who was standing next to her, was also confused. She looked at Chu Wuyou, looked at Gu Xiu again, and then asked carefully: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Before Gu Xiu could explain, Chu Wuyou laughed: "What''s going on? Haven''t you seen it yet? Young Master Gu in your eyes is just a pauper! He just saved my life and I gave him money to spend it. Do you really think he is a rich second generation? Tell you..." Chu Wuyou took a step forward and looked at Chen Qianqian: "He has no job and no income, and his parents are just people from the countryside. They faced the loess all their lives and fought all their expenses to provide such a college student!" Chen Qianqian was confused: "Impossible, this is impossible!" Chu Wuyou saw that she still didn''t believe it and sneered. Gu Xiu couldn''t help but say angrily: "Chu Wuyou, you''re enough! If you continue to make trouble, I won''t forgive you!" "What do I need you to forgive?" Chu Wuyou looked straight at him: "Have I done something wrong? I just don''t support you anymore, Gu Xiu." "You...how could you treat me like this!" Chu Wuyou looked at him coldly: "When you bribed Aunt Fang and tampered with me in my car, why don''t you think about why I treated you like this?" Gu Xiu was confused: "Do you know everything? No, that''s not me, it was Qianqian who did it..." Chu Wuyou looked at him and found it ridiculous. If it weren''t for Xu Nange, he might have been deceived by his remarks again? But for some reason, when she understood the true face of this man, she suddenly realized that she was really blind before. Why can¡¯t you tell? This face is full of lies? She seemed to be blocking her eyes by something, and she trusted him like she was confused... Chu Wuyou laughed at himself, "Gu Xiu, don''t be quibbling, pay!" As soon as this was said, the manager immediately grabbed Gu Xiu''s wrist and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t pay, our store will make you look good!" After saying that, he tried to beat his wrist hard. Gu Xiu shouted in pain: "No, no, no! I will pay, I will give it!" The manager let go of his hand: "Then take it out!" Gu Xiu swallowed, then took out his bank card, and the manager swiped it directly on the card swipe machine: "There are only 200,000 yuan inside, and it has been wiped out. You still owe us more than 3 million!" Chu Wuyou looked at his bank card and sneered. In order not to let Gu Xiu lose money, she deliberately saved money in his card... Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous and sad. Gu Xiu heard the manager''s words and looked at Chu Wuyou pitifully: "Chu Wuyou, I really know I''m wrong, I..." Chu Wuyou looked at him lightly. far away. Situ Nanyin''s hand eating melon seeds stopped and looked at Xu Nange nervously: "This love brain will not be deceived by a scumbag if I''m wrong, right?" Xu Nange did not understand Chu Wuyou''s character and did not respond to this sentence. After all... Gu Xiu''s hypocrisy, cunning and greed were clearly written on his face. If Chu Wuyou was really a sober person, how could he be deceived by him for three and a half years? Especially when I thought I was a mistress... How love-minded is this girl? She looked at Chu Ci again, wanting to know what he would say, but when she turned her head, she saw Huo Beiyan, blocking Chu Ci''s face. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed lightly. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Chu Ci took a step forward and appeared in her vision. The man touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist lightly, and his voice was as light as water: "She doesn''t." - ¡°Pay.¡± Chu Wuyou only spit out these two cold words. Gu Xiu was stunned and shouted, "I, I have no money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "You can also use luxury goods to pay the bill." As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu immediately covered his wrist. There was a famous watch on it, which was given by Chu Wuyou, about one million. This is his only capital that can be arrogant outside. After all, Chu Wuyou has a special family background and is usually low-key. He is not a brand-name brand. He has saved up money for a long time before he bought it for him... The special situation of the Chu family has actually not spent much money on Gu Xiu in the past three and a half years. The calculation is only more than five million. Some of them were spent on eating and drinking. There are some more... Chu Wuyou''s eyes fell on Gu Xiu''s wrist. The manager took a step forward. Gu Xiu immediately took away his hand, reluctant to take off his watch, and handed it to the manager. Manager: "This watch is one million, but it''s still more than two million. Mr. Gu, you probably don''t want to break a leg, right?" Gu Xiu: "But, but I have no money!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "You have no money anymore, because you have spent all your money on Chen Qianqian for so many years, right?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chen Qianqian subconsciously took a step back and covered her bag. That bag is Hermes in crocodile skin, worth one million. Gu Xiu took a step forward and reached out to grab it! Chen Qianqian immediately said, "This is mine!" Gu Xiu was stunned. Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "You? You have a share of the Overlord''s meal today. If you can''t make up the fee, no one of you will leave today!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Qianqian let go and let Gu Xiu hand the bag to the manager. Manager: "This package has a depreciation price. Please calculate it for you by one million, but it''s still more than one million!" Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian''s head again, where there was a famous brand of diamond hairpin. It was bought by Chu Wuyou for Chen Qianqian''s birthday last year... Ridiculous to say. There are not many truly valuable things, so Chen Qianqian takes them with her. This time, before Chu Wuyou could speak, Gu Xiu immediately stepped forward and pulled it down! Chen Qianqian''s hair was messy, but Gu Xiu still refused to let her go. He pulled off the hairpin and took off a bracelet and ring from her wrist... Even the Chanel earrings bought for more than 5,000 yuan were taken off. The manager held the tray and put the luxury goods, saying, "This earring can be converted to 2,000 yuan for you, and it is all worn! This is 70,000 yuan for this card, and the second-hand bracelet market is only worth 50,000 yuan..." Chen Qianqian''s jewelry was stripped down one by one, and she was in a mess. Until I was stripped naked, I heard the manager say, "At present, you still owe us 580,000." Gu Xiu: "I really don''t have it. Can you give us a period of time?" The manager looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou sneered: "Chen Qianqian''s bank card should still have money, right?" Gu Xiu immediately looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian covered her pocket. This action made Gu Xiu seem to see redemption. He often comes to this bar, and of course he understands the power of this bar. The thugs here are specially trained, especially a few days ago, when someone got drunk and refused to pay the debt, he was carried out directly. He took the opportunity to watch the fun and saw that the man''s finger was cut off with his own eyes! Gu Xiu didn''t want to be chopped up his fingers, nor did he want to break his hands and feet! He was afraid of this kind of wealthy life and yearned for this kind of life... Gu Xiu immediately took out his bank card and handed it to the manager. After swiping the card, the manager exclaimed, "Oh, this lady''s card actually has more money than Gu Shaoliu''s card, enough..." Gu Xiu looked at him with shiny eyes. Manager: "It''s 380,000! It''s been wiped out, and you''re still 200,000!" Gu Xiu:¡­ It¡¯s not enough! He swallowed and looked at Chen Qianqian''s two friends again. Those two people are usually just small employees, and they can only come to the bar for free when they use Chen Qianqian. How could they have money? However, these two people often helped Chen Qianqian bully her, so Chu Wuyou forced them again, each of whom paid tens of thousands of dollars. The four people gathered together, but in the end they were still short of 80,000 yuan. Gu Xiu almost knelt on the ground: "Wuyou, please help me, help me... You have raised me for so many years, why can''t you help me pay back the 80,000 yuan?" Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled: "Yes, I know how to wag my tail at me with a dog, but what about you? Not even a dog! The manager... settle the score with him well, and you can''t lose a single point!" Leaving this sentence, Chu Wuyou walked directly to Xu Nange and others. Gu Xiu also wanted to chase her: "Wuyou, you can''t treat me like this!" But he was stopped by the manager, and then the manager called a few bodyguards over and dragged Gu Xiu, Chen Qianqian and others to the backyard... Situ Nanyin immediately gave her a thumbs up: "This time she performed well~ I wasn''t confused by the scumbag anymore!" Chu Wuyou sighed, "I don''t know why. I''m still a little reluctant to let it go, but my mind seems to be clear all of a sudden, and I can see clearly the essence of him." She sighed: "I used to say that he was not good, but I didn''t believe it, but when I really found out that he was not a good person, I found that he was so obvious. Am I blinded by something?" She frowned and was also reflecting on her past self. Since childhood, I have been living a wealthy life and food, and I have no shortage of love and money. How could I be confused by such a person? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan''s low voice suddenly came: "In the West, there is a forbidden technique called hypnosis." This sentence made everyone slightly stunned and looked at him in unison. Huo Beiyan explained: "It''s not considered a forbidden technique. Some psychologists will use hypnosis to hint patients and make them open their hearts. Of course, this is just my guess..." After saying that, he looked at Situ Nanyin: "You can hypnotize, right?" Situ Nanyin is a medical expert. This is a fact that everyone knows. The previous seven-day parcel was developed by her. Hearing this, Situ Nanyin immediately walked to Chu Wuyou, pressed her wrist directly, and then looked at her pupils. Then, Situ Nanyin was stunned! Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Aware that Situ Nanyin was surprised at this moment, everyone immediately held their breath. Situ Nanyin asked Chu Wuyou to sit on the sofa next to her, then opened her eyes and looked around her carefully. Her little face was tense, and she usually looked like a joke, but she was very serious today. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help asking: "I, am I really hypnotized?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin spoke: "I saw traces of hypnosis in you. After you just knew that the man was sorry for you, did you feel like your mind was instantly open, and all your reluctance and love for him disappeared in an instant?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, yes." She was actually quite strange. I used to love Gu Xiu so much that I loved him. Otherwise, she, a dignified lady of the Chu family, would not have been a mistress for him and was a dog-licking dog for so many years. Even when she thought that if Gu Xiu wanted to break up with her, she would be so sad. So just now, she thought that revealing Gu Xiu''s true face would make her feel depressed and sad, but she didn''t expect that there was only happiness in her heart. It seems that revenge has been successful. Just like the love of the past is fake. While Chu Wuyou was thinking, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That''s right. The hypnosis given to you by the other party is that Gu Xiu fought for you. You must love him to the core. No matter what happens, believe him and love him... This has led to you being stupid for so many years and treating him as true love. But the moment you learn about Gu Xiuzhen''s face, the hypnosis is unraveled. Because the word trust has collapsed, the so-called fulcrum no longer exists. ¡± Situ Nanyin is pretty and speaks crisply and nicely, looking like a little princess. After saying these words, she continued to check Chu Wuyou''s head with a stern face. I looked around with her head... Chu Wuyou asked nervously: "What''s wrong? Will this hypnosis damage my brain after it is untied?" ¡°That¡¯s not.¡± Situ Nanyin explained: "I just want to see how stupid this is, so I was plotted against." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She stood up suddenly, took two steps back, and moved away from Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s face immediately returned to a smile: "Do you know what the first thing to do in the West is to hypnify people?" This time, Chu Wuyou did not answer, but Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It''s trust." "Yes, those who are hypnotized must have trust in the hypnotist in order to successfully hypnotize. Chu Wuyou, Gu Xiu and you didn''t know each other at that time, so it is impossible to establish this trust. So, which hypnotist did you trust? Then did you hypnotize?" Chu Wuyou: "..." Situ Nanyin saw that she looked dumb and didn''t seem to remember. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "It seems that she is a little stupid by nature. Although she was not deceived by Gu Xiu, she was deceived by another person." Gu Xiu¡¯s scam is too simple after all. Any normal person who has a normal mind will not be like a licking dog like Chu Wuyou. Therefore, the possibility of Chu Wuyou being deceived by Gu Xiu is relatively small. Then there is only one possibility... Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and asked, "What other conditions do you need to hypnosis besides trust?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin and said, "It is necessary to have a quiet environment, it is best to be able to fall asleep, because the complete hypnosis can be performed between half-sleeping and half-awake." Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou: "Think about it carefully. Where did you go three and a half years ago, who would you have such trust in? Can you fall asleep completely in front of the other side?" Chu Wuyou heard this and thought seriously. Speaking of which, when girls grow up, they always pay attention to privacy. Even when they sleep at home, they are used to locking the door. Not to mention outside, even at home, Chu Wuyou may not be able to sleep in front of Chu Ci... How could I have been asleep outside... No! Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke: "I remembered it! It''s a beauty salon!" These words made Xu Nange frown. It turned out to be a beauty salon. But when I think about it, I feel it is reasonable. Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I have a membership card in a beauty salon and I go to beauty every week. I also met a little girl there. Because of her good skills, I always look for her. After getting familiar with her, I only look for her..." When doing beauty treatment, you will also do some massage. When people are massaged very comfortably, it is normal to sleep. No wonder Chu Wuyou was hypnotized. Such a person is really hard to guard against! Chu Wuyou was furious: "I''ll go find that little girl now!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and immediately spoke: "How long has it been since you visited that beauty salon? Call first." Chu Wuyou was stunned when he heard this, picked up his cell phone and called the beauty salon directly. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, and Chu Wuyou was confused. Chapter 767 Chapter 767 After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou looked at the few people. Chu Ci still looked faint and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he already understood what was going on. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Did the other party resign long ago?" Chu Wuyou nodded in frustration: "Yes, the store manager said that the other party suddenly had an accident at home half a year ago and resigned and went home. After I... I rarely went to that massage parlor after being with Gu Xiu... I didn''t know about this. But I asked the store manager for her identity information. Brother, go and check it for me!" Chu Ci looked at the innocent little girl in front of him and sighed slightly. Let¡¯s take a look at Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin¡­ Xu Nange looked firm and looked like he knew everything. Besides, this woman was not easy to mess with because she was not easy to mess with. As for Situ Nanyin... this woman is even more evil. She looks pure and harmless, but her actions are like a little witch. Her face is full of words that have long known what''s going on. Only my stupid sister really knows nothing! Chu Ci touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist and spoke lightly: "No need to check it, that information must be fake, I can''t find anything." Chu Wuyou was stunned: "How is that possible? That''s the ID card, she..." At this point, she finally had some brains in the Chu family, which made her understand what was going on. She spoke in shock: "What do you mean is that the ID card forged?" Chu Ci nodded. Chu Wuyou looked ahead blankly: "Then, why did she hypnotize me? I have no grudges and grudges... And Gu Xiu, what is her relationship with Gu Xiu?" Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "Maybe he could ask Gu Xiu if he could really ask for clues." The other party hypnotized Chu Wuyou and asked her to obey Gu Xiuyan. Was it just for the sake of going out on time at 10 o''clock? After going around such a big circle, I started to make arrangements three and a half years ago... Is this what the Nan family did? Xu Nange tightened his chin. No matter what, at least now he knows that the so-called Nan family''s prophecy was indeed artificial... At least it is not unavailable. When Chu Wuyou heard this, he nodded immediately and waved to the manager next to him. The manager rushed over immediately, came to her, and shouted respectfully, "Miss." "Where is Gu Xiuren?" The manager said directly: "It''s locked in the backyard. Without your instructions, we didn''t dare to take the next step. We just gave a simple lesson." Chu Wuyou nodded: "Okay, let''s go and have a look!" A group of people entered the back of the bar in a mighty manner. This bar is a shop on a commercial street on the street, with a small two-story villa connected to the back, with a yard inside the villa. The manager walked in front and led them to the door of a room. The manager opened the door directly. Gu Xiu''s screams mixed with the begging for mercy from Chen Qianqian and others: "Let me go, I really don''t know that it''s the eldest lady... I was wrong..." "I know I''m wrong... Miss, I will never dare to bully you again..." Gu Xiu was obviously beaten up, and at this moment he was lying on the ground with his stomach in his arms. When he heard the sound of the door opening, several people looked up. After seeing Chu Wuyou, he immediately started kowtowing and begging for mercy. Chu Wuyou was not moved by these people and waved directly: "Let the three of them go." The manager immediately called a bodyguard and let Chen Qianqian and the others go. Chu Wuyou then looked at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu looked at her: "Wuyou, Wuyou...I love you, okay for forgive me? Don''t torture me! I really know I''m wrong!" Chu Wuyou patted her face and directly grabbed his chin: "Gu Xiu, I want me to let you go, okay, then you have to answer my questions!" "well!" Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I don''t ask about the things that happened back then. I just ask you, who are you serving? Why are you approaching me?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "I, I don''t understand what you mean? I just knew you were the eldest lady of a rich family, so I wanted you to be on the list. At first, I really thought about falling in love and getting married with you seriously, but later I found out that you obeyed my will, so I became so excited that Chen Qianqian would be there..." He is not stupid. If Chu Wuyou is not easy to mess with, he will be her canary obediently. But this young lady has no brains and love, and she is very tolerant of him, which has raised his ambitions. Who would like to be a son-in-law to come to someone¡¯s house? Any man wants to find a sense of existence, especially Chen Qianqian thinks that she is a rich second generation, and the way she pleases her in front of her makes him very arrogant... Chu Wuyou frowned. Xu Nange next to him asked a key question in one sentence: "Then why did you ask Chu Wuyou to come downstairs to find you at 9:55 minutes? Did someone ask you to do this at this time?" Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Gu Xiu was also stunned when he heard this. He looked at Xu Nange in confusion, not understanding why she said this: "What''s the 9:55? I, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Xu Nange immediately asked: "When you called her out to play, why is it at 9:55!" Gu Xiu was confused: "Did I call her at 9:55? Why don''t I know?" He said this, took out his cell phone, checked the call history, and then realized that it was really a call at 9:55. He himself was a little confused: "I just made a call, how can I know when?" He doesn''t look like he is lying. But just in case, Xu Nange still looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin immediately asked, "What do you think of me?" Xu Nange: "Go and see if he has been hypnotized too." "oh." Situ Nanyin took a step forward, checked Gu Xiu''s pupils, and shook her head: "No." Xu Nange frowned: "What''s going on?" When the clue arrived here, it seemed to suddenly break. At this time, Huo Beiyan had already walked in and handed her the phone. It turned out that during this period, he had asked someone to investigate Gu Xiu''s life. In this resume, even the kindergarten he went to when he was a child was clearly written. From this we can see that Gu Xiu is indeed a normal person. He is a child from a small countryside. He also studied steadily when he was a child and was supported by his family. But in college, I suddenly saw a world I had never seen before, and was instantly fascinated by the wealth outside, and began to date a rich girlfriend at school. Until he set his sights on Chu Wuyou. Whatever you try to save her is fake! Nothing desperately at all... All this was just a game he and his friends... The above is clearly written, and even the conversation between Gu Xiu and his friends has been investigated. Then Gu Xiu puwah step by step and tests her lower limit step by step. After discovering that Chu Wuyou was infinitely tolerant of him, he began to spend time outside and met Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian misunderstood that he was a rich second generation and kept pleasing him, allowing him to find a sense of superiority that he could not find in Chu Wuyou. So he forged the illusion that Chen Qianqian was his fianc¨¦e and deceived Chu Wuyou... Gu Xiu has not been to work in recent years and is playing around with Chu Wuyou''s money every day. Take Chen Qianqian to live a prosperous life. Chu Wuyou didn''t notice it at all until yesterday''s car accident began... There is no way that Gu Xiu is in this past. So, what''s going on? Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "How did the Nan family let him call Chu Wuyou at 9:55?" This made Situ Nanyin touch her chin and she spoke: "You always think that this was done by the Nan family, but have you ever thought about a possibility... Chu Wuyou was hypnotized? Listening to Gu Xiu''s words, maybe someone was targeting the Chu family, and it was the enemy of the Chu family who was messing with them, and it had nothing to do with the Nan family? The other party''s purpose was to tease Chu Wuyou and then kill her... It was just a coincidence that this time was ten o''clock, and the Nan family predicted it..." Xu Nange pursed his lips. Situ Nanyin smiled and came to her: "I know you don''t trust metaphysics, but sometimes you still have to believe in the facts. At least there is no problem when you find this matter here." She looked at Chu Wuyou: "The other party designed Chu Wuyou''s purpose just to make the Chu family doomed, so the other party didn''t care about what time Gu Xiu called Chu Wuyou to drive, so he didn''t set any hints or hypnosis here..." She patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "I know the facts are difficult to accept, but you have to believe that if the Nan family does not have this ability, how could it survive for thousands of years? Moreover, the hidden wealth of the Nan family is beyond your imagination..." Xu Nange frowned. Huo Beiyan next to him immediately said: "The Nan family is indeed mysterious. No one has found where they are for so many years. Moreover, the Nan family''s prophecy is spread among the top leaders. So far, the Nan family''s prophecy has never had any problems! Nan Ge, maybe it is because the Nan family has the ability to prophecy?" Xu Nange tightened his chin. She never believed in these genius, but now the evidence is in front of her, which makes her unable to refuse to believe it. She took a deep breath. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "This man, please take care of it!" Then Xu Nange walked out. Xu Nange frowned and as he walked, he suddenly said something: "Not right!" Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Situ Nanyin immediately looked at her: "Why is it wrong?" Xu Nange suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Xiu and spoke directly: "He did call Chu Wuyou randomly, but there was someone who could affect him!" Xu Nange said this and turned around and rushed directly to Gu Xiu, asking, "Is Chen Qianqian with you the day you called Chu Wuyou?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "Yes, we are together almost every day..." Xu Nange looked up at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin suddenly understood something: "What do you mean... Chen Qianqian is behind the scenes?" "Yes! Where did she go?" Xu Nange looked directly at Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci and asked. Chu Ci immediately looked at the manager who had just left the house. He just took the man away. The manager spoke: "We were locked in another room, I''ll go find it now..." Several people followed the manager and came all the way to the door of the room where Chen Qianqian was detained. Chu Ci pushed open the door. A thick smoke suddenly gushed out... Several people immediately covered their mouths and noses. Huo Beiyan even stood in front of Xu Nange and looked into the room vigilantly. In the room, there was a mess. The two girls who were with Chen Qianqian fainted, but Chen Qianqian... disappeared! The window of the room was open, and several people waved the air in front of them to let the squid in the room dissipate. Then they rushed to the window, and Xu Nange saw a few footsteps outside. Xu Nange jumped up without saying a word and chased after him! Time is still short, and there is still a chance to catch the other person! As soon as Xu Nange moved, Situ Nanyin wanted to follow him, but unexpectedly, Huo Beiyan rushed over one step faster than her. The windows are very small and can only accommodate one person at a time. After Huo Beiyan jumped out, Situ Nanyin wanted to chase after him again, but at this moment, Chu Ci jumped over again! Situ Nanyin:? ? After she jumped over again, the three of them ran away! Situ Nanyin immediately stomped her feet in anger! What do you two heroes save the beauty? She is Xu Nange''s best young follower, okay? ! - Xu Nange was running forward desperately. She had already vaguely seen Chen Qianqian''s back. This bar is located on the side of the road, with a row of alleys behind it. There is a small crowd at this moment, which makes the person run very smoothly! Xu Nange chased forward quickly. But I can''t catch up... This is an alley, and it is very likely that someone will run away after turning a few turns. She stood at a crossroads and looked ahead. Chen Qianqian''s figure was gone, and she didn''t know where she went. While she was hesitating, Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci had arrived. Chu Ci, a person who looked at the world, was running at this moment not slower than Huo Beiyan. Even after running for so long, his face had not changed much. Looks like he has excellent physical fitness. Xu Nange immediately pointed to two of the three forks in front of him: "You two, go chase there! I''ll go here!" Three people will definitely catch up with them if they walk in a separate way. Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything, but took out something from her pocket and handed it to her, and then chased forward without saying a word! Xu Nange looked down and found that what Huo Beiyan handed her was a small gun! She covered her in panic and did not dare to be seen. Just as he was about to chase after him, Chu Ci suddenly spoke: "Ms. Xu." Xu Nange turned around in confusion: "Can''t you do it?" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± How can a man say no! Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, just took a step forward, and put it in Xu Nan''s singer with something! Xu Nange lowered his head again and saw a small and delicate gun. She was slightly stunned and looked at Chu Ci, but saw that the man had already chased him in another direction. The man ran and waved his hand, and said by the way: "I have strict tutoring and have been militarized since I was a child. Miss Xu is careful and pay attention to safety." With these two sentences, the man has disappeared at the intersection ahead. Xu Nange:¡­ She looked down at the two pistols on the left and right, put them in her pocket, and then chased them forward! This Chen Qianqian cannot be lost! She may be the secret of the Nan family! Thinking of this, she speeded up and after chasing three streets, she suddenly saw Chen Qianqian in front of her! Catch up! Xu Nange''s eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward again and grabbed her shoulder! Chapter 770 Chapter 770 The girl in front suddenly lowered her head as soon as Xu Nange grabbed her, slid away from her hands like a loach. Xu Nange directly pulled out his gun and pointed it at her: "Don''t move, I''ll shoot if I move again!" Chen Qianqian''s body stiffened. Then slowly turn around. Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Chen Qianqian suddenly smiled and continued, "I bet you don''t dare to shoot." Leave this sentence and she continued to run forward! Xu Nange:! Although she learned martial arts with her master when she was in Haicheng, she spent most of her time doing scientific research and never fired a gun! She stared at Chen Qianqian''s back and looked at the gun in her hand. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and pointed it at Chen Qianqian''s knee. As long as you hit her in the leg and make her unable to run away, it is not considered a murder. She pulled the wrench off. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Qianqian''s flexible snake-shaped movement disappeared in the alley ahead! Xu Nange:! She cursed herself in her heart, and when she was about to chase after her, she saw Chen Qianqian holding her hands and slowly retreating. Chu Ci followed him out, holding a pistol in his hand. Chen Qianqian stared at the man in front of her and suddenly spoke: "I don''t dare to speak casually if I block you!" Chen Qianqian suddenly turned her head and wanted to escape from the other side, but Huo Beiyan appeared there. Chen Qianqian:! Xu Nange is a newbie, she is not afraid. Chu Ci has many restrictions on his body, and his special status, so he cannot kill people at will, so she is not afraid. But this Huo Beiyan was the only person she was afraid of! Although this man was so depressed that he didn''t speak, he had a murderous aura in his eyes. The strong smell of blood clearly showed that he had never killed anyone! Chen Qianqian didn''t dare to move anymore. She felt that if she moved, this man would kill her! Xu Nange immediately took a step forward and directly turned her hands behind her back. He tied the person tightly and could no longer escape. She then spoke: "Who are you instructed?" Chen Qianqian smiled: "I only target the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned. Chen Qianqian suddenly looked at Chu Ci and said slowly, "You should still remember the Lei family, right?" Chu Ci paused and frowned. Chen Qianqian sneered: "I am not Chen Qianqian, I am actually Lei Qianqian!" Chu Ci immediately realized: "Are you the illegitimate daughter outside their family?" "Not bad! Your family has killed our family. My father is still imprisoned by you. I am here to take revenge!" Lei Qianqian spoke sternly. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Our two families do have a feud." Xu Nange understood that this hatred should not be said much. She didn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, so she looked at Lei Qianqian again: "You are going to use Gu Xiu to take revenge? Tell me about your plan!" Lei Qianqian sneered: "What can I have a complete plan? The Chu family is very strict and cannot enter. I want to kill the Chu family, even if I want to bribe a servant from the Chu family, I can''t do it! Because all the servants of the Chu family are wholeheartedly! I am a woman, I can only take revenge by using the method between women!" Chu Ci stared at her: "As far as I know, you have never been recognized by the Lei family, so we have never held you responsible for the Lei family''s affairs back then, so why bother?" Lei Qianqian was silent when she heard this. She suddenly laughed lowly and looked up at Chu Ci: "You children from the direct line, you don''t know the pain of our illegitimate children. You really don''t have the pain of your back when you stand and speak without a pain. Do you know how much we desire to be recognized by the family? So, even if it''s sacrificed for the family, it''s nothing! I was killed by you today and will be heard tomorrow. Then I, Lei Qianqian, can enter the family tree!" When Chu Ci heard this, he pursed his lips. He really doesn''t understand. He doesn''t even want his life for a reputation, but he respects it. Because he has seen more people, he can give everything for his faith and to defend his country. He did not pursue this matter anymore, but asked: "Is it you who asked someone to hypnotize?" Lei Qianqian sneered: "Yes, although the Lei family does not recognize me, after the accident, the Lei family knew that I was fine and gave me a lot of money in private. This money is enough for me to hire a hypnotist. Everyone in the Chu family is very cautious and very cold... I can only start with the simplest Chu Wuyou. Then I chose Gu Xiu and used him as a bridge to let me have contact with Chu Wuyou. What a pity... I waited for three years and I only had the chance to kill Chu Wuyou, but the person I want to kill is you!" Lei Qianqian was tied behind her hands, and at this moment she looked at Chu Ci with a vicious look: "I can''t kill someone Chu Wuyou, I can''t do anything to die together. I want to kill you. The eldest son of the Chu family is dead. Your father should be very sad, right? Hahaha!" This sentence made Xu Nange quickly catch the loophole: "If you want to kill Chu Ci, why would you move Chu Wuyou''s car? How do you know that the car will crash into Chu Ci?" Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Just after the conversation between Lei Qianqian and Chu Ci, Xu Nange really thought that all of this was designed by Lei Qianqian! But what Lei Qianqian said about layout here is full of loopholes! If the Nan family had not made that prophecy, Xu Nange appeared at the door of the Chu family in time, and Chu Ci had already left the door and would not have been hit by Chu Wuyou''s car. There must be some reason for this! Xu Nange just thought of this, Lei Qianqian smiled: "Someone asked me to do this." "who?!" Xu Nange asked immediately. Lei Qianqian looked at her: "I don''t know, I only know that I am lurking beside Chu Wuyou, waiting for the opportunity, but every day there is no chance to get close to Chu Ci except to humiliate her! Even the nanny of the Chu family was brought out by Chu Wuyou, so I could take the opportunity to get close to her and bribe her... I don''t even know what I want to do, but just a few days ago, someone called me and said that as long as I could make Chu Wuyou''s car out of control and let her appear at the gate at 10 o''clock, I could kill Chu Ci!" Lei Qianqian looked at Chu Ci and sneered: "It seems that there are quite a lot of enemies in your family!" Chu Ci knew that this sentence was a sarcastic remark, but he didn''t say it. Xu Nange immediately asked: "So that day you asked the Chu family''s nanny to tamper with Chu Wuyou''s car, and then on Gu Xiu''s side, watching the time, seduced him to call Chu Wuyou, let Chu Wuyou go downstairs and drive towards the door?" Lei Qianqian nodded: "Yes!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, "So, I am also a part of their calculation? If it weren''t for your prophecy that you would die at the ten o''clock, I wouldn''t have blocked you at the door. If you have already gone out... then there would be no such car accident!" Chu Ci pursed his lips and nodded: "It''s true." Xu Nange frowned, feeling that things were becoming increasingly difficult to control. A little beyond imagination. She couldn''t figure it out... Is all this the Nan family caused? If it was the Nan family who was involved, then did the Nan family plot themselves into it? It was Situ Nanyin who told himself that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock! Situ Nanyin took a chance to ask the people from the Nan family to give Chu Ci''s fortune... Is Situ Nanyin plotting against herself? Xu Nange threw Lei Qianqian to Chu Ci, then took out her cell phone from her pocket and asked directly: "What is the phone number of the person you are in contact with?" Lei Qianqian said, "How could I remember? You search forward. I called me at about 2 pm five days ago." Xu Nange looked down on his phone and saw a string of strange and familiar numbers. I say it is unfamiliar because this number is a string of numbers.????It¡¯s because... Xu Nange immediately took out his cell phone, turned on the address book, and saw the caller ID he had here a few days ago, one of which was exactly the same as this string of numbers! She remembered very clearly that the person who called her this number was... Leo! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank. It¡¯s indeed from the Nan family! While she was frowning and thinking, Chu Wuyou and Situ Nanyin also chased after him. Chu Wuyou saw a few people and Lei Qianqian again, and was slightly stunned: "What''s wrong with her?" Chu Ci said lightly: "She is the mastermind behind the scenes." Chu Wuyou was confused: "What?" She looked at Chen Qianqian in surprise, how could this be possible! Situ Nanyin was also stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Damn it?! How is this possible!" She looked shocked and didn''t look like she was pretending. After all, Chen Qianqian looks like a hunting girl, and it seems that she is also a victim. She was fooled by Gu Xiu. Who would have thought that she was the mastermind behind the scenes? Situ Nanyin swallowed. Then, Xu Nange looked at her: "Come with me." Situ Nanyin nodded immediately, and before going over, he glanced proudly at Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci. Haha, you two men are not as good as me, right? Look, as soon as I came over, Xu Nange couldn''t help but pull me to whisper! Situ Nanyin stuck out her tongue, made a proud grimace, and followed Xu Nange to the other side. After confirming that no one around could hear their conversation, Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I''ll ask you again, are you sure that the Nan family''s prophecies are all correct?" Situ Nanyin''s expression was particularly pious: "I can tell you, I''m sure! Very sure and sure! Because this is what everyone in the Nan family defaults on! The Nan family''s prophecy has never made any mistakes! Do you think you stopped Chu Ci, so he almost got into a car accident? But if you think about it, is there a possibility that if you don''t stop Chu Ci, Chu Ci will get into a car accident on the highway? And if you don''t stop him and let him get on the highway, we don''t know where he will get into a car accident!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin and spoke directly: "But it was the ten points designed by the lion." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "What? How is this possible!" Xu Nange was about to say something, but Situ Nanyin suddenly spoke: "I understand what''s going on!" "you say." Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Situ Nanyin said directly: "The lion knew the prediction of the car accident at 10 o''clock. He knew that it was me asking, so you must know. According to your peeing nature, you will definitely stop Chu Ci from going out, so... She specially asked Lei Qianqian to arrange for Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 10 o''clock, because after 10 o''clock, Chu Ci left!" Xu Nange sneered: "If you said, the Lion knew that Chu Ci would be blocked by me at the door of his house at 10 o''clock, why didn''t he let Chu Wuyou go out at 9:30?" Situ Nanyin looked at her and said directly: "This is very simple, because the Nan family''s prediction of Chu Ci is that he had a car accident at 10 o''clock!" Xu Nange didn''t understand her words for a while: "What does it mean?" Situ Nanyin smiled: "The Nan family predicted that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock, so he would never be able to have a car accident at 9:59, and he would not be able to have a car accident at 10:01! If the lion asked Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 9:59, then something else would definitely happen, interfere with this matter! Do you understand?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean is that the Nan family predicts that you will die at the fifth hour. Even if you are impermanent in black and white, you will not be able to catch you at the third hour?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "That means, but why do you want me to die?" Xu Nange: "...I''m just giving an example." "That''s not OK, just say Chu Ci!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin immediately said, "Do you understand the prophecy? Don''t talk casually!" Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing: "You are very superstitious at such a young age." "It''s not superstition." Situ Nanyin looked at her seriously: "Don''t not believe in metaphysics. Think about it, what you are most afraid of will happen. Is this a book in psychology? But is it possible? This is a prophecy and a curse? Don''t underestimate human language! There are often some people who make bad remarks on the Internet and tease themselves, and something will happen in the end... So, we must start to pay attention to it in terms of language!" Seeing that she was serious about her words, Xu Nange knew that she was doing it for her own good, not to mention that the affairs of the Nan family made her feel distressed. She nodded: "I understand." Situ Nanyin let her go: "Okay, let''s go back to the topic, do you understand why the lion must be ten o''clock? It''s just that she wants to kill people. If it''s not ten o''clock, then Chu Ci can''t be killed!" Xu Nange frowned: "You have done this before?" Situ Nanyin touched his nose: "There was a serial murderer before. I wanted to kill him. I asked the Nan family. The Nan family predicted me that he would die in the water one day. I don''t believe in evil. I tried to kill him several times a few days in advance, but I didn''t succeed. One time, I even asked someone to throw him into the water. A man who couldn''t swim didn''t drown. Until later I gave up on him, but he went on a cruise ship during the time period that the Nan family predicted, and then accidentally fell into the sea and died... Afterwards, I investigated all the possibilities, and there was no human factor, so... the Nan family''s prophecy is true. The Nan family¡¯s prophecy is a kind of protection for Chu Ci before ten o¡¯clock, so the lion will not take action before ten o¡¯clock. After ten o''clock, Chu Ci left, so there was no need for him to take action... Therefore, if I were a lion and I wanted to kill Chu Ci, I would choose ten o''clock! ¡±?????Xu Nange nodded to show that he understood. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Ci again: "Don''t worry about the prophecy here. This is not something you can get in touch at this stage. We are here to help catch the traitor and save our lives. It''s just to cooperate with the Zhao family! Don''t be indifferent to the primary and secondary!" Of course Xu Nange knew about this: "I know." Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you know? You saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday! You should make a request to continue cooperation now, and he will not refuse!" When Xu Nange heard this, he shook his head: "No." "Why?" "My master taught me that I cannot ask for repayment with kindness." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth: "No, why are you so stubborn? Your mind is so hard to turn, how can you save your mother? I tell you, don''t put any Virgin White Lotus here, sometimes you should just open your mouth!" When Xu Nange heard this, he said again: "It''s still not possible. I saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday, not for this, but for the verification of the Nan family''s prophecy." "Why are you so stupid! You...!" Situ Nanyin was so angry that she was so angry that she said: "What era is this? How could there be someone like you!" Xu Nange suddenly curled his lips. Situ Nanyin was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange''s eyes were out of the corner of his eyes and saw that Chu Ci and Huo Beiyan had left, and it was obvious that he had listened to their conversation just now... Then he patted Situ Nanyin on the shoulder: "Go back! The cooperation will continue." "What?" Chapter 773 Chapter 773 "nothing." Xu Nange waved his hand. Of course she is not the one who seeks gratitude, but she is not the Virgin White Lotus. She wants to be deeply bound to the five major families in Kyoto. Yesterday, I tried so hard to save Chu Ci, and it was best to restore normal cooperation with them. Just as Situ Nanyin was speaking, she heard slight footsteps. This was Huo Beiyan reminding her, indicating that the two of them were here. Xu Nange immediately said that sentence, demonstrating his own quality... Sometimes, when Chu Ci asks, he may refuse. On the contrary, these tactful words will make Chu Ci feel guilty and will definitely restore the cooperation between the Zhao family and her. Xu Nange knew that her method was a bit green tea, but sometimes she would not care about the means to achieve her goal. After all, she has been a person who has been living in various working circles since she was a child! ¡ª Everything was as expected by Nange. After Chu Ci took Chu Wuyou back to the Chu family, he immediately called Chu An and Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Ms. Xu saved my life and Wuyou. The cooperation between the Zhao family will continue." When Chu An heard this, he nodded immediately: "Okay, brother." After saying that, he scratched his head honestly and honestly: "You shouldn''t have stopped working with Miss Xu just because of me." Chu Ci looked at him: "This time, my brother owe you once, but there is no way. She has too much to save my life." Chu An nodded. But Huo Shiqing, who was sitting next to Chu An, clenched her fists. His father passed away! My mother also went to jail. And all of this was caused by Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange! But now, Chu Ci let this matter go lightly with just one word, which is simply hateful. She must not allow this to happen! Huo Shiqing glanced at Chu An and lowered her eyes. It¡¯s not because he is just Chu An¡¯s wife that Chu Ci will not pursue it. What if the person Xu Nange offended was Chu An? Anyway, Chu An is about to die, so why not... Huo Shiqing thought of this, Chu Ci next to her also happened to look at her: "My brother and sister, what do you think?" Huo Shiqing''s face immediately filled with smiles: "I think of course no problem. In fact, the conflict between me and my uncle and aunt is not that deep. Speaking of which, we are all a family..." Chu Ci looked at her a few times, trying to see the truth of the sentence from her face. Chu Wuyou next to him had already spoken: "I also think that although I don''t have much contact with them, the feeling that Miss Xu gives me is really handsome! I have never seen the coexistence of elegance and beauty in a woman! From today on, she will be my idol!" These words made Huo Shiqing twitch the corners of her mouth. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes, then coughed, and spoke again: "Well, since they saved the eldest brother and younger sister, we have just resumed cooperation. I don''t think it''s enough. Why don''t we come to visit us and have a meal to deepen our relationship!" Chu Ci was planning to refuse. He felt that Xu Nange was not that kind of person. Miss Xu didn''t even care about asking for favors. How could he invite them to play? But before he could speak, Chu Wuyou immediately stood up and shouted excitedly: "I think it''s OK!" After saying that, I felt a little embarrassed: "That day I was just concerned about punishing the scumbag, and I forgot to add Miss Xu and Miss Situ''s WeChat. Let''s go and play with them!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci hesitated for a moment. Chu Wuyou shook his shoulders: "Brother, please, don''t you want to see Miss Xu?" Chu Ci was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll ask first and try it. They may not welcome you." ¡°Okay!¡± After Chu Wuyou said this, he looked at Chu Ci and stretched out his hand to him. Chu Ci: "What?" ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s phone number!¡± "How could I have it?" After Chu Ci said this stubbornly, Chu Wuyou had already snatched his phone. After opening it, he flipped through the address book directly, and then asked, "Where is Miss Xu''s number?" Chu Ci coughed, took the phone, he searched directly, and then opened a number record. Chu Wuyou took it and saw Chu Ci''s note to Xu Nange was: Fox. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, why are you scolding people?" Chu Ci looked at her in confusion. Chu Wuyou: "You said he is a fox!" Chu Ci coughed and explained, "She is indeed quite cunning, isn''t she?" I really thought he didn''t know that Huo Beiyan lured him to the other side and happened to hear what Xu Nange said. Was they intentional? I just don¡¯t want to expose it! An old fox, with a little fox, the two of them were acting there! However, Chu Ci did not explain too much and asked lightly: "It''s okay if you don''t call!" After saying that, he reached out to grab the phone. Chu Wuyou immediately took a step back: "Of course I want to fight! I''ll fight now!" After saying that, he smiled and walked to the side. Huo Shiqing stared at her back, and a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes. She looked at Chu An again. Isn¡¯t it advanced stage of bowel cancer? Then she added some ingredients to the meal they had eaten together after going to Huo¡¯s house that day! Those things will not happen if ordinary people eat them, but those with advanced stages of intestinal cancer will die! If Chu An died in the Huo family, how could Chu Ci cooperate with them! Chapter 774 Chapter 774 When Xu Nange received the call, he was slightly stunned. The Zhao family contacted them as soon as they received the news from Chu Ci, saying they wanted to cooperate. Why did Chu Ci call again at this time? Did you realize that you had planned to him? Xu Nange thought so, coughed and glanced at Huo Beiyan. To be honest, I have a little guilty feeling when I first plot against someone. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan pulled her cell phone away from her hand and glanced at her. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning conveyed in her eyes was very obvious: look at your prospects. Obviously, Huo Beiyan is an old man in the shopping mall. He answered the phone without blushing, and then he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice: "Sister Nange, you have helped me and my brother a lot. Our family wants to visit us and resolve the previous misunderstandings by the way. Is it OK?" Huo Beiyan¡¯s phone is switched on hands-free, and of course Xu Nange also heard it. She raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but Situ Nanyin, who came out of nowhere, suddenly appeared behind Xu Nange and shouted directly: "No welcome!" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "I''m asking Sister Nange, it''s not you!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Sister Nange...oh hey, when did you become so familiar with my sister?" "Your sister? You are from the Situ family. What does it have to do with Sister Nange?" Situ Nanyin sneered: "Her name is Nange, my name is Nanyin. What do you think we have to do with each other?" "..." Chu Wuyou paused and shouted directly: "Sister Nange, at noon tomorrow, our family will visit your house!" After saying that, he hung up the phone without giving Situ Nanyin the chance to refuse. Situ Nanyin snorted, then looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this person so rude! Our master didn''t agree, who allowed her to come?" Xu Nange reminded tactfully: "...It seems like the Huo family is here?" Situ Nanyin was unrighteous: "So what''s wrong? If you marry Mr. Huo, then this is your family. Isn''t your family my family? Judging from the blood relationship of the Nan family, you are my cousin!" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and felt a little speechless. Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the butler: "Prepare, guests will be there tomorrow." - Chu family. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at Chu Ci: "It''s done, they welcome us to visit!" Chu Ci: "¡­I didn''t feel it from the conversation you just now." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "I''ll ask you, do you want to go?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "If you go, you can''t be empty-handed. He has helped so much, prepare some gifts." ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Wuyou returned the phone to Chu Ci, then walked out, took two steps, and suddenly looked back at him: "Brother, why did you give Xu Nange a fox?" Chu Ci paused. In fact, there is no reason. I have never had any contact with Xu Nange before. I just rely on these two phone calls to save the number. But for some reason, when she was writing her name, the girl''s appearance appeared in her mind. She was calm and steady, and at a young age, she had dark and deep eyes, like a little fox. In time, even without it, perhaps the girl¡¯s current achievements are already very popular. Of course, these Chu Cis would not explain to Chu Wuyou. He spoke lightly: "What gift do you want to prepare?" Chu Wuyou was indeed distracted and immediately said, "I thought, my customized pearl necklace has arrived, it happened to be two strings, I''ll give her one!" After saying that, he was furious and furious: "I will calculate the time whenever I wear Nange. I will wear it whenever I want. In this way, I will be angry with Situ Nanyin!" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Shiqing next to him immediately clenched her fists as she listened to the conversation between the two. There are only two mistresses in this family. One is Chu Wuyou, the other is himself. But Chu Wuyou customized the necklace, and the other string was not given to him, but to Xu Nange? ! Excessive! It''s really too much! Huo Shiqing thought about this, lowered her head and suppressed her inner emotions. Then he looked up and smiled: "Brother, little sister, let''s prepare some gifts too." When Chu An heard this, he directly held her hand: "Yes, we are preparing some gifts, so see you tomorrow." "good." After the two of them left slowly, Chu Wuyou came to Chu Ci and whispered in a low voice: "Brother, I think this Huo Shiqing is not worthy of my second brother. I always feel that she has a lot of thoughts!" Chu Ci said slowly, "Don''t talk nonsense, please stop interfering in the affairs between them and their husbands." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Then don''t care?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Don''t worry." Huo Shiqing has been intestinal cancer and can''t live long. It¡¯s just a pity that Chu An was confused by her and never discovered her true face. At her best age, losing her may become a pain for Chu An¡¯s life. If something could happen, just let Chu An see her true face clearly. Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chu Ci thought so, but he had no intention of tampering with anything. A dying person does not need this. It¡¯s just a pity Chu An. Although Chu An is a distant cousin, his parents died because of his outstanding ability and he was taken to raise him since childhood. Chu Ci really has a bit of brotherhood towards Chu An. It would be fine if Huo Shiqing had his relationship with the Huo family and the Xu family were restored before his death. If it was not repaired, Huo Shiqing passed away, and Chu An probably wouldn''t feel at ease. In the future, the relationship with the Xu family and the Huo family would not be too close, so as not to make this younger brother feel cold. Chu Ci thought about this, but he felt a little reluctant. It seems like... it feels very good to go to the bar with Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan to find Gu Xiu! That farce was a rare experience for someone with a special identity and was not suitable for too many friends. Chu Ci lowered his eyes, held the Buddhist beads on his wrist, and turned them around. Cold and full of asceticism. A man who has no desire since childhood is now looking forward to tomorrow''s visit. - On the other side, Huo Shiqing walked in front, feeling unhappy, and her face was a little bit out. Seeing this, Chu An couldn''t help but smile and hold her hand: "Are you angry? Wuyou has no other meaning. She has wanted a sister to play with her since she was a child. I guess that Miss Xu is in line with her personality. Don''t think too much." Huo Shiqing shook his hand away: "I am her sister-in-law, and I am not as good as an outsider!" Chu An couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You''re thinking too much, she really didn''t mean that." "Why isn''t it? If your elder brother married a wife, would she dare to say this in front of her sister-in-law like this? Do she dare not act without looking at her sister-in-law''s face?" Chu An choked. Chu Wuyou dared not. Chu Ci is not only the eldest in the family, but also the successor to the next generation of the family. His wife must be of noble origin. When she gets married in the future, no matter who she is, she must be polite... To be honest, Chu An knows everything. But he is indeed a distant relative. Chu Wuyou kindly called him second brother, but he always remembers his identity. Chu Wuyou was the real lady from the direct line, and he was actually just a playmate of others. Of course he was grateful and knew that Chu Wuyou was close to his second brother from the bottom of his heart, but how Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou treated him, he could not really forget who he was. Therefore, Chu An is really open-minded about Chu Wuyou''s not thinking about giving Huo Shiqing''s pearl necklace. After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she saw that Chu An had no reaction and couldn''t help but speak: "We are a husband and wife. She looks down on me, but she looks down on you! Chu An, I don''t want you to be looked down on by others at home." Chu An smiled: "You''re thinking too much, there''s nothing to do." "How could it not be?" Huo Shiqing turned her head awkwardly, "They knew that I was not in harmony with the Xu family and the Huo family, but they still had to cooperate... Now they were going to pull us to the door again. This is what they meant by bowing their heads, wanting to make me surrender and ease your relationship with the Huo family." Huo Shiqing''s eyes turned red: "But why? All this was planned by my uncle! My mother was locked up and my father passed away. The Huo family is now the uncle''s one-man show. He treats our family like this, and I have to come to the door with a smile... Have you ever thought about my hardship?" Chu An immediately coaxed her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The elder brother definitely didn''t mean that. He just wanted to ease your relationship with his parents'' family. Don''t you have a younger brother?" Huo Shiqing immediately said, "My younger brother was also confused by them. He didn''t even recognize his father. How could he recognize me as his sister?" Chu An sighed: "It''s a family after all." "They are not my family, they are my enemies!" Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but shout. Chu An was slightly stunned, and then hesitated and said, "Otherwise, we won''t go tomorrow? Miss Xu saved the lives of elder brother and Wuyou. It is their right to be grateful. If you don''t want to go home, we won''t go..." "How can that work?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "We must go!" If you don¡¯t go, how can you apply medicine? How can you make Chu An¡¯s intestinal cancer attack early! How to destroy the relationship between the Chu family and the Huo family! A hint of resentment flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes! She really hated Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange. If it weren''t for them, she and her mother would have entered the Huo family long ago and became the real eldest daughter of the Huo family, not an illegitimate daughter! If my father is still there, he will definitely make up for the Huo family shares as a dowry... She won¡¯t be so looked down upon in the Chu family! The more Huo Shiqing thought about it, the more angry he felt, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, but he quickly looked at Chu An: "If we don''t go, why do you explain to your elder brother? Anyway, I''m wronged, you all feel happy, aren''t you?" After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she entered the room and then turned around and looked at Chu An. Sure enough, there was a trace of guilt on his face. This is enough. As long as he feels guilty, he will say a few good things to her when he dies of intestinal cancer tomorrow... Even if he dies, Chu Ci will be nice to her! Chapter 776 Chapter 776 The next day, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the Chu family set off. At about eleven o''clock, I came to the Huo family. The Huo family guard had already said hello, so when they arrived, the car went directly into the gate and entered the parking lot. Huo Beiyan and several others were waiting for them in the parking lot. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou looked around. This house was bought and prepared after Huo Beiyan came to Kyoto. It has been well maintained in just half a year. The pavilions and towers and the gardens also have pleasant scenery. It looks very profound... Chu An couldn''t help but praise: "This green plant looks very well handled, and it seems that it is also managed by a dedicated person." Hearing this, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little superior in her heart and smiled directly: "Yes, my father likes these things the most before. The person who cares about green plants has been with her father for many years and is very particular about caring for green plants." Chu An was surprised: "Do you have people who specialize in taking care of green plants at home?" Although the Chu family has a rich family background, they are actually special and have a very low-key personality. The servants at home can save as much as possible and never hire a nanny or servant for one thing alone. Even the green plants in their homes are taken care of by relevant personnel regularly. Chu Ci knew the atmosphere of other merchant families, but Chu An rarely contacted him, so he was a little surprised. Huo Shiqing nodded: "When my grandmother was still there, she liked a fish soup very much. Only one old man could make it, so the family raised that person. That person''s task was to make a fish soup for my grandmother every week." Chu An couldn''t help but speak, "What a luxury." Huo Shiqing nodded with honor: "Yes, the Huo family has a great career and doesn''t take this little money seriously. Chu An, look there... there is a pond over there, and there is a group of koi in it. Do you know? Those koi are very expensive, and one of them costs hundreds of thousands." Chu An exclaimed: "How much does that pool cost?" "Not much, just tens of millions." Huo Shiqing pulled Chu An to the side again: "There is also an old tree over there. In order to add some background to this yard, my uncle bought the tree that he spent millions of dollars..." "Just for a tree? This is too luxurious!" ¡°¡­¡± The two of them walked to the side as they spoke, causing Chu Wuyou, who was still there, to roll his eyes. She poked Chu Ci: "Brother, look at her showing off, it makes her look like the Huo family is hers... Is she trying to find a sense of existence in front of her second brother? Why didn''t she come to show off in front of me? Really, I promise to be speechless." Chu Ci turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist and scolded, "Enough, don''t talk behind his back." Chu Wuyou stuck out his tongue and turned around and took Xu Nange''s arm: "Sister Nange, I brought you a string of pearl necklaces, let''s wear them together!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "Thank you." "You are so kind, you have helped me so much, otherwise I would have been deceived by scumbags!" Chu Wuyou now recalled the three years he was dominated by Gu Xiu, and he was left with only sighs and trance. The man seemed to have nothing left in his heart, but he seemed to have occupied some places, making it seem empty. Chu Wuyou shook his head and no longer thought: "I love eating squirrel mandarin fish the most. Did you make it at noon?" Xu Nange looked at the butler: "Add a squirrel mandarin fish at noon." The butler smiled and answered, and then went to the kitchen to give instructions. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Ms. Xu, don''t spoil her like this." Xu Nange smiled and said nothing. Huo Beiyan next to him spoke: "This little thing is nothing, just add one more dish. My wife won''t find it troublesome." My wife... Chu Ci paused, and he looked at Huo Beiyan, "Mr. Huo and Miss Xu have already gotten married? I heard that the two families are just engaged." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Well, we are legal couples." "Wow!" Chu Wuyou immediately exclaimed, "You have already obtained your marriage certificate? When will the wedding be held?" Huo Beiyan smiled and agreed: "When the wedding is held, I will definitely send invitations to Mr. Chu and Miss Chu." They got the certificate as early as Haicheng, OK, they got the certificate three years ago! Chu Wuyou doesn¡¯t care what her elder brother is feeling, she is very happy: ¡°Can I let me be a bridesmaid?¡± "What are you thinking?" Situ Nanyin walked out proudly, holding melon seeds in her hand and eating them, "I am her cousin, and the bridesmaid can only be me!" Chu Wuyou: "A person cannot only have one bridesmaid." Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Then you have to line up back. There is also the lady from the Song family and the lady from the Zhao family in front of you! Oh, by the way, her sister-in-law is also her best friend, but unfortunately she is married, otherwise it will not be your turn." "you¡­" The two of them were about to quarrel like elementary school chickens. Suddenly, a group of people came in at the door, and it was the brothers of the Xu family who came. Chapter 777 Chapter 777 There are really few people living in the Huo family now. Huo Zichen and his mother moved out. Currently, there are only two owners of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin. Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange are not talkative. Situ Nanyin is like a little firecracker and is exploded when she sees Chu Wuyou. So today, she entertains the Chu family. Xu Nange greets Xu Chiye, wanting him to come and help entertain. Anyway, Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi practice martial arts at Zhoumen every day, so nothing is wrong. Who knew that Xu Chiye actually told this directly in the Xu family¡¯s family group. After the other brothers found out, they immediately said that they were coming too! Xu Chiyuan was the first to jump out and come over. After all, his girlfriend Situ Nanyin was here. Xu Chipin also came and brought Qiao Nan. Xu Chimo and Ye Min did not come here. After all, Ye Min''s belly is big now and it is not convenient to go out. Xu Nange does not allow her to see strangers, so as not to be tampered with by anyone in the Nan family when they know about it. A group of people came over, and Chu Wuyou was unhappy: "Sister Nange, with so many guests, can you still entertain me today?" As soon as these words were said, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and smiled: "These are family members, they are all here to help me entertain you!" Chu Wuyou immediately became happy: "That''s great." At this moment, Situ Nanyin had no time to quarrel with her. She had already run to Xu Chiyuan and handed him the melon seeds in her hand. Her little mouth Balabala didn''t know what she was saying. Chu Wuyou asked: "Is that Xu Chiyuan? Situ Nanyin''s boyfriend?" Xu Nange paused for a moment and finally nodded. Xu Chiyuan was happy and could not stop the other party. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Hmph, if I am a little bit bad, I will seduce Xu Chiyuan and compete with her for a man. Let''s see if she still robs you with me!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She really can''t keep up with the brain circuits of these daughters and ladies. A group of people entered the room in a mighty manner, and then everyone didn''t have to entertain themselves, so they played around themselves to avoid the embarrassment of having nothing to say. No matter how cold Chu Ci was, he was not good at playing, but there was a group of Xu brothers here and they were eventually pulled over to play cards. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Xu Nange raised his eyebrows proudly. Huo Beiyan laughed. So, when Huo Shiqing took Chu An and walked around the Huo family and returned to the living room, he saw a group of people. Men play cards and chat, while women drink tea and enjoy the fragrance. The two of them seemed out of place. Chu An was fine, but he subconsciously wanted to walk to Chu Ci. The integration between men was very simple. Walk over and say hello to enter the circle of friends. But before he could walk over, Huo Shiqing spoke: "People who are familiar with it know that this is the Huo family, but those who don''t know it, they think this is the Xu family!" As soon as she said this, the room suddenly became quiet for a moment. Everyone can understand what Huo Shiqing means, it¡¯s sarcastic! Chu An hurriedly shook her hand and signaled her to say less. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and closed her mouth. Next to him, Zhou Qiqi spoke: "Who is she?" Situ Nanyin explained: "Chu An''s wife, oh, is also the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family before the Huo family''s eldest son." This made Zhou Qiqi pause: "I don''t know, I thought she was the eldest lady of the Huo family!" These words made Huo Shiqing''s face froze. In her own words, she turned the person back. Huo Shiqing''s chest was fluctuating. She looked at Chu An, her eyes turned red, and she wanted to say something, Chu An grabbed her and said, "Say a few less words." Huo Shiqing lowered her head and followed Chu An aggrievedly. Chu An couldn''t find Chu Ci, after all, there were all men there. He simply sat on the sofa next to Huo Shiqing, and the two sat alone, making it seem as if they were isolated by everyone. As soon as the two of them entered the door, the atmosphere in the room became strange. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. Both of them were decent people, and it was impossible for such a thing to drive out a guest. What''s more, Huo Shiqing had intestinal cancer and would not live long. The two of them were too lazy to argue with her. So, Xu Nange stood up and said, "I think the time is almost over, so why not have a meal." ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Situ Nanyin was the first to echo: "I have already smelled the fragrance of the kitchen and can finally start eating!" Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "You just sneaked into the kitchen and ate a lot of good things!" "How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? Absolutely not!" Situ Nanyin wiped her greasy little mouth and said firmly. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Several people entered the restaurant and everyone took a seat together. A long table was full, and everyone sat on both sides. Huo Shiqing looked at the food on the table and entered the kitchen while everyone was not paying attention. Everyone at home is busy. Huo Shiqing looked at the example soup pot that each person had... In the pot, the milky white fresh fish soup was stewed. She sprinkled a pack of powdery medicine powder she had hidden in her pocket while no one was paying attention... Chapter 778 Chapter 778 "What are you doing?" Afang suddenly appeared at the door and asked directly. Huo Shiqing was shocked and her heart was pounding. She turned to look at Afang and smiled: "I''m here to see if there is anything to help." Afang walked over directly, "No need, you are now considered a guest at home, go out." "No, no, I''ll help serve the food." Huo Shiqing said this and brought a portion of vegetables out. Before she could put it on the dining table, Chu An came over and asked directly: "Didn''t you just say you were uncomfortable just now, go to the toilet? Why are you here?" Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange with grievance, and then said, "Brother brought us here, but in fact, I just wanted to repair the relationship! I just said the wrong thing, which made my uncle and aunt unhappy. I will do more work, so that they may be able to see my goodness." Chu An was stunned. Huo Shiqing spoke: "I know I am an illegitimate daughter and I am not favored by everyone. When I was a child, my father could go to see my mother, so I had to show more, work more, be more sensible, and my father would look at me more. I don''t feel wronged, I just want to make everyone happy." After she finished speaking, she placed the plate on the dining table. Chu An felt a little confused when he looked at her compromise. He lived in the Chu family since childhood, but his parents died. In fact, he was not just living under someone else''s roof. He was so cautious about his life as he looked at people''s faces and lived a life that he had never forgotten since he was a child. He clenched his fists and suddenly walked over and grabbed Huo Shiqing''s hand: "I was wrong. Let''s go. In fact, you don''t have to bear this kind of grievance by yourself." Huo Shiqing just wanted Chu An to feel guilty. If she really left, how could she let him drink fish soup? Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "No, no, I want to repair my relationship, I don''t feel wronged..." Chu An frowned: "You really don''t need to be wronged!" Huo Shiqing was about to say something, but the people next to her had already seen their pull. Xu Chiye asked directly: "What are you doing? Everyone can take a seat!" Huo Shiqing patted Chu An''s hand, took him over, and sat in the corner. A long table, when talking, you can shout at the distance. Everyone was chatting in a mess. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were at the end of the table, and no one could talk. Sitting opposite her was Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi, the pair of lying dragon and phoenix chicks. They were never mindful of their minds. Zhou Qiqi asked: "I heard that your father was killed by your mother and her lover? Is it true or false?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned black. Zhou Qiqi has a carefree personality and has always liked gossip. This time she really asked this question to embarrass Huo Shiqing. She is really angry. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes: "This is a misunderstanding..." "I''m a misunderstanding, I''ll just say, how can a mistress dare to kill his financial backer? That''s not a way out for me! I''ll say that people in everyone''s circle have been spreading things around recently, and I really dare to say anything!" Zhou Qiqi''s words made Huo Shiqing''s eyes suddenly turn red. Xu Chiye looked at her: "Oh, don''t cry, this is a rumor, what are you afraid of?" Huo Shiqing: ¡°¡­¡± These two people really don¡¯t know which pot they can bring up! She was so angry. She trembled and went to pick up food. I don¡¯t know if I was scared by Afang just now, or if I was angry with these two people, Huo Shiqing¡¯s hands were a little trembling and she was still a little weak. She didn''t know that this was the impact of intestinal cancer, especially when it was in the late stage, her body would be slowly hollowed out. Even her arms were thin and fleshless. Huo Shiqing grabbed the dish in front of her and ate a few bites to relieve her disgusting feeling. Chu An next to her immediately poured her a glass of water: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing looked at him with red eyes: "It''s nothing, I just feel uncomfortable... Actually, I have lived in this house for a while..." Chu An sighed. Huo Shiqing''s eyes rolled slightly, pointed to the fish soup in front of her and said, "Drink some fish soup!" "good." Chu An opened the fish soup and took a look. Huo Shiqing picked up the spoon and took a sip. The fresh fish soup still felt very delicious. What a pity... Such a delicious fish soup is Chu An''s death-seeking talisman... Huo Shiqing thought so and took another sip of fish soup. Chu An next to her originally planned to vomit after drinking fish soup, but when she saw that she was fine, she felt relieved and continued to drink. In the main seat, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were far away from them, and they were now bowing their heads and chatting together. Xu Nange asked: "I found that you have installed a lot of cameras at home recently, including the kitchen. What are you doing?" Huo Beiyan: "Since the lion has come to China, he will definitely take action. I''m just in case!" Xu Nange: "Okay." She felt it was a bit redundant. Who had installed so many cameras in her home! Just as I thought of this, I suddenly heard someone vomiting at the end of the long table... Chapter 779 Chapter 779 The people on the table immediately looked at the end of the table, and saw Huo Shiqing covering her mouth, feeling a little nauseous. Chu An was nervously caring about her: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing shook her head. She didn''t know what was wrong, maybe she knew that there was something added to the fish soup, so when she just drank it, she felt a little nauseous. But that soup will be fine for normal people. Only patients with bowel cancer will have problems. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An in confusion. He had obviously drunk it just now, how could it be fine? It is estimated that the efficacy of the medicine has not yet been exerted. Huo Shiqing thought about this and smiled: "I''m fine, you can drink more soup." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Huo Shiqing''s condition is actually a bit serious, but the doctor said that many cancer patients will not be able to do it immediately after they know the truth. But if you don¡¯t know, you may be able to live a few more months or even years. But these are psychological comforts... Chu An thought so and drank all the fish soup absent-mindedly. I picked up a little more vegetables with peanut butter. At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly put down her chopsticks. She looked directly at Chu An and smiled and said, "I''ll go to toast a glass of wine for my uncle and aunt." After saying that, Huo Shiqing walked to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. She held a champagne in her hand and said directly: "Uncle, aunt, I was indeed a little ignorant when I was at home. Please forgive me. I wish you two toast to you this glass of wine..." After saying that, he took a sip. Seeing this, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. She raised the cup in her hand and took a sip to respond, giving Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou face. I thought this matter was over, but I didn¡¯t expect Huo Shiqing to speak again: ¡°What I just said is nothing but my brain and offended my aunt, but I didn¡¯t mean it. I just looked at the empty house now, and there weren¡¯t a few people walking around, and I felt something. Aunt, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why doesn¡¯t this person bring up any pot? The incident just now has passed, come again? She raised her eyebrows: "What?" Huo Shiqing looked at her and then said, "I was thinking about whether Auntie could call Zichen over another day. I would chat with him in person. In fact, there was a misunderstanding between me and my brother. If Auntie could help me say a few more good or bad things, Zichen might forgive me if he listened to Auntie so much." This sentence sounds like nothing wrong with it at first glance. If you don¡¯t know that Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have a past... But Huo Zichen once pursued Xu Nange in college. Although the two are open and honest now, Huo Zichen did not move home with his mother, just to avoid suspicion. The relationship between the two in the past is so complicated. If they look up every day, they should be Huo Beiyan. Now, what does Huo Shiqing say about what Huo Zichen listens to her most... This woman knows that she is Xu Nange, right? Xu Nange sneered, put the wine glass on the table, and made a bang: "Sorry, Huo Zichen and I are not familiar with each other." "How come you are not familiar with me? My aunt and him should be college classmates, right?" Huo Shiqing said innocently: "When he was in college, he always listened to you. He would definitely agree with just one word of yours. If you don''t say something for me, I''m afraid Zichen won''t see me. Aunt, you also hope that our family will be harmonious, right?" Xu Nange:? ? ? This person is actually still performing here! Xu Nange sneered and spoke: "What did you say? I don''t understand. I grew up in Kyoto, how could I be in the same university as Huo Zichen?" What else Huo Shiqing wanted to say? Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Big niece, if you don''t want to eat this meal, you can leave. No one here welcomes you." Huo Shiqing choked immediately. Huo Beiyan¡¯s fuming was a bit inexplicable. Especially those like Chu Ci, Chu Wuyou, Chu An who do not know about Huo Zichen and Xu Nange''s past... Chu Ci vaguely guessed something. Chu Wuyou had originally felt unhappy about Huo Shi''s feelings, and now she was also the topic she raised. Although she didn''t understand why, it was obvious that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan didn''t want to take on this topic anymore. She was still talking here, so Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou both frowned. But Chu An didn''t know anything about this sucker. He stood up and strode over. Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red at this moment, and she lowered her head and felt aggrieved as if she was bullied. She looked at Huo Beiyan, as if she wanted to speak, but she seemed to not know what to say, so she could only speak loudly: "Uncle, I''m sorry, I have no other intentions. I just thought, after all, Zichen and I are a family, we are all a family, and we shouldn''t be so fuss like this, and everyone ignores me..." She wiped her tears: "I know, I am an illegitimate daughter, but now my father has passed away. Zichen and I broke the bones and connected the muscles. After all, they are siblings. I said a few more words. If you are unhappy, I won''t say it..." Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, feeling annoyed. If it weren''t for the Chu family''s protection, he would have asked someone to deal with this kind of woman. Now, it''s like a fly flying back and forth here, which makes people feel very annoyed. He spoke directly: "Then stop talking." Huo Shiqing choked. At this time, Chu An had already come to her side, protected her shoulders, and spoke directly: "Uncle, aunt, what was wrong with Shiqing just saying? She wanted to reunite her family, is there anything wrong with her? She is an illegitimate daughter, but her background is not something she can choose, right? I heard that uncle, your ex-wife was once an illegitimate daughter. Could it be that the illegitimate daughter naturally bears the original sin? Now it is a society. We cannot despise a person''s background, right?" After Chu An said so much, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange immediately frowned. Chu Ci next to him had already spoken: "Chu An, it''s enough, it''s past." This sentence is a reminder to Chu An, don¡¯t say too much! Chu An took a deep breath and felt that he was holding back his breath. He looked at Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Shiqing, since this family does not welcome you, everything you say is wrong and what you do is wrong, then let''s go!" Speaking of this, he walked towards the door with Huo Shiqing! Although he wants to listen to his elder brother, his wife doesn¡¯t have to suffer this grievance! Seeing this, Huo Shiqing curled a sneer on the corner of her lips. Calculate the time, Chu An¡¯s illness should be about to occur, right? But at this moment, she suddenly felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and the cold sweat on her forehead instantly flowed down! Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Huo Shiqing felt cold on her body, and a **** smell rushed directly into her throat. She suppressed this disgusting feeling strongly and directly supported Chu An. After Chu An helped her, he was also confused, and then he felt dizzy. He immediately looked ahead and vomited out the next moment! Chu An then turned around and looked at the table. Then he found a dish of peanut butter mixed with cold dishes. Just now, he ate peanut butter while he was careless! Chu An immediately felt a little amused. What''s wrong with me today? He is allergic to peanut butter, so why did he suddenly accidentally eat peanut butter? It must be that Huo Shiqing was criticized by the Huo family and the Xu family just now, which made him unhappy. He knew that Huo Shiqing was the first to pick up the topic, and that Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi had no brains, but he also understood Huo Shiqing''s anger. In fact, in Chu An''s opinion, Huo Shiqing''s parents'' affairs were indeed wrong with her mother. But just as Chu An said, Huo Shiqing is just the daughter of the mistress, and she is not wrong. What''s more, Huo Shiqing has always been a very gentle and kind girl with her heart. He thinks that the Huo family should not be so hostile to her... Chu An was thinking randomly, feeling his throat was blocked by something. He coughed hard, and his whole face turned red. He took out allergic medicine tremblingly. When he was about to take it, Huo Shiqing rushed up and grabbed him: "Chu An, Chu An! What''s wrong with you?!" Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou also stood up and rushed over. "Second brother, how are you?" Chu Wuyou really cared about Chu An and directly supported his arm on the other side. Although Huo Shiqing felt uncomfortable at this moment, she devoted all her energy to Chu An, so she completely ignored the pain in her body. Chu An shook his head and couldn''t speak for a moment. Huo Shiqing''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she cried directly. She shouted, "Chu An, what''s wrong with you? Don''t leave me alone!" Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Shut up! Why are you crying? My second brother won''t have any trouble!" Huo Shiqing covered her face and cried: "I hope he is fine, but he just drank the fish soup and was like this. Is there something in the fish soup?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou was stunned. Chu Ci knew his brother''s allergic history, so he walked directly to the dining table, picked up the fish soup, and tasted it carefully. What''s the difference when he didn''t drink it... Stu Nanyin had just been eating meat. When she heard this, she subconsciously took a sip of the soup, and then spit it back into the bowl: ¡°There are root powder in this fish pond.¡± Of course she knows what this is, but others don¡¯t know! for example¡­ Xu Chiye asked: "What is this? Is it poisonous? I just drank fish soup. What should I do? Am I poisoned and I''m going to die!" Zhou Qiqi widened her eyes, then without saying a word, picked up the fish soup in the bowl and started drinking it! Xu Chiye immediately stopped her: "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Zhou Qiqi''s face was full of seriousness and firmness: "I will die with you!" Xu Chiye immediately looked at her with tears in his eyes: "Qiqi, why are you so stupid!" Zhou Qiqi: "Although I feel very annoyed when I see you, we both have to be together in life and death! We two have established a marriage contract in the Zhou family!" Xu Chiye held her hand in emotion: "Qiqi..." Zhou Qiqi also looked at him: "Second Brother!" The two of them were affectionate, and Xu Nange twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t say anything, but Situ Nanyin couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and was about to spit out fragrance, but Xu Chiyuan next to her poked her arm. Situ Nanyin swallowed the words she wanted to scold Xu Chiye for being stupid. There is no way, this is the third brother! She silently complained about the stupidity of Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi in her heart, and explained: "You two can''t die!" "ah?" The two of them immediately looked at her: "Why?" Situ Nanyin looked at the sky with her eyes: "This thing is not harmful to ordinary people. It is metabolized in three or two days, but it is just a little harmful to the stomach. Don''t be afraid, just drink porridge for a few days to raise it." Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi immediately became happy: "We don''t have to die!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips. But Zhou Qiqi pointed at Chu An again, "What''s going on with him? Why do you think he''s going to die?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, and was about to say that Chu An was allergic to peanut butter, so he took allergic medicine and would be fine in a while. Before he could say it, Huo Shiqing shouted: "Because Brother Chu An is sick, he has intestinal cancer! Therefore, these things are harmless to us normal people, but they are fatal to Brother Chu An!" After Huo Shiqing said this, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, I know you don''t like me, but how can you harm Brother Chu An!" Chapter 781 Chapter 781 As soon as Huo Shiqing said this, the entire banquet hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Xu Nange was even more confused. Chu Ci was also stunned. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and then his eyes turned red in an instant: "Second brother, do you have intestinal cancer? When did this happen? Why don''t you tell me?" Her tears rolled down, and she cried worse than before when she knew that Gu Xiu had betrayed her. "How could this happen..." Chu An wanted to comfort her and said that it was not him, but before he could say it, he started vomiting again. He took peanut allergy in time, but it was not serious. He mainly vomited the peanuts he had eaten, and he felt comfortable. He couldn''t speak, but Huo Shiqing spoke: "Just a while ago, husband, you can''t have any trouble. If something happened to you, what should I do?" She looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, you must make the decision for him!" Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing coldly, and he looked at Xu Nange silently, and then asked, "What''s the point?" "My uncle and aunt must have known that Chu An had this disease, so they deliberately used medicine. They took their anger on Chu An because you didn''t cooperate with them before. My poor husband... I was all hurting you!" Huo Shiqing pretended to cry, and she couldn''t help but want to vomit. What''s going on today? Why is my stomach so uncomfortable! But she held back, after all, she was all focused on Xu Nange''s side, and she still thought that she could break up again today, and then... Chu An is dead, and she can stay in the Chu family and be covered by Chu Ci! Thinking of this, Huo Shiqing cried even more sadly. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "Sister Nange, what''s going on? Why is the medicine in the fish soup?" Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not what I made. This medicine is not something that can be used for food at all. Who would spare such things at home?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "You are right, you must not have done it." Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Wuyou, you can''t believe what she said. If it weren''t for her, who else could it be? This is the Huo family!" Huo Shiqing stood up, pointed at Xu Nange and cursed, "Uncle, since you married this woman, your family has been in chaos. How harmonious the family was before. Our big and second houses were also very good, but after she entered the door, the family members were all disintegrated and there was no way to get along with each other!" Huo Beiyan sneered: "The big house and I live in harmony? Are you blind or blind? Have we ever been harmonious? Or is it that I gave in step by step to make the big house stable, which is what you call harmony?" Huo Shiqing choked and said, "But we are relatives, relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons! Uncle, you endured it before, why didn''t you endure it later?" Huo Beiyan thought this was funny. Just because he tolerate the big house, the family is in a false harmony, and then should he tolerate it for the rest of his life? Just watching the big room make a fuss under his nose every day? He looked at Huo Shiqing and felt that there was nothing to say to her. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, you must make the decision for Chu An. Chu An cannot be so confused and killed by them!" Chu An finally finished vomiting at this time. He couldn''t help looking at Huo Shiqing: "Shiqing, I''m fine..." "How could it be fine? You should have lived for a few more months, but because of this thing, you might not be able to hold on today! This kind of medicine is fine for ordinary people, only for intestinal cancer patients. Chu An, they did it on purpose! In order to frame me, I killed you and the Chu family, so I had no contact with me, wuwu..." Chu An listened to her crying and looked at her, and for a moment he felt a little unaware of what to say. He was a little confused. He was fine, and he took allergic medicine in time. The foreign body sensation in his throat had disappeared, and even the itchy feeling on his body was fading. But at this moment, he felt particularly embarrassed. What should he do? Before he died, he was mourned? After he was stunned, he spoke: "Shiqing, I''m really fine..." "How could you be fine? Don''t comfort me. I''ve read all the reports you made in the hospital some time ago!" Huo Shiqing wiped her tears: "You don''t have to be afraid of implicating me, I won''t blame you... If you die, I won''t live anymore! Chu An, don''t die. What should I do if you die? Leave me alone. The Chu family doesn''t like me. The Huo family wants to harm me... What should I do? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo "Well." Huo Shiqing cried sadly, but Chu An didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand, patted Huo Shiqing on the back, and then pushed her away, "Stop crying, I''m really fine." Seeing Huo Shiqing continuing to cry again, Chu An immediately spoke: "I don''t have intestinal cancer!" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned: "How is it possible? I have seen the report!" Seeing this, Chu An sighed deeply: "The person with intestinal cancer is actually you..." Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Huo Shiqing was confused when she heard this and looked at Chu An in disbelief: "What did you say?" Chu An immediately nervously supported her: "I said, the person with intestinal cancer is actually you...Siqing, where are the medicines prescribed in the hospital? Do you carry them with you? Hurry up, I''ll take them for you!" He hurriedly went to search Huo Shiqing''s bag. Huo Shiqing was stunned: "Chu An, what are you talking nonsense? How could I have intestinal cancer? I''m obviously very good..." But as soon as she finished speaking, the disgusting feeling that she had just suppressed immediately came out. This time, she could no longer control herself, so she covered her chest and started vomiting. Even, I don¡¯t know if it was because of Chu An¡¯s words that made her feel that her lower abdomen was hurting so much, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead in an instant! Bowel cancer¡­ She was the person with bowel cancer? Huo Shiqing immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, please save me..." Chu An had already found the medicine from her bag, "Shiqing, you won''t have any trouble, don''t worry, this is a special medicine. Even if you take that thing, you will get better after taking this medicine!" After saying that, he trembled his hands and opened the medicine bottle. Huo Shiqing immediately opened her mouth and ate it directly. She was at a loss. At this moment, I felt a kind of fear hitting my heart, making her whole body tremble. She is about to die? Does she have bowel cancer? How is this possible... This is impossible! No, no, she can''t die... But the more she thought about it, she suddenly felt that her abdomen was hurting more. She grabbed Chu An and shouted directly: "Chu An, I feel so painful, what should I do?" Chu An was confused when he heard this. He looked at the medicine bottle next to him: "This is a special medicine. The doctor told me that it has the effect of relieving pain. It shouldn''t be. How could it hurt?" Huo Shiqing''s gaze then fell along Chu An''s gaze and saw the medicine bottle... So...is this a special medicine for her? But! She has sold the special medicine in the hospital and replaced it with vitamins! This medicine doesn''t work at all! Huo Shiqing was anxious and immediately vomited again. This time, the thing she spit out had blood inside, which was black! Chu An immediately shouted: "Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly, save her, save her!" Situ Nanyin immediately stepped forward, grabbed Huo Shiqing''s wrist, and then frowned. Chu An asked, "How is Siqing? How is she?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "I have a pill here to hold her life, but..." Situ Nanyin looked at the bottle of the special medicine next to her: "My pill is in conflict with this special medicine. She just took the special medicine. It should be able to relieve it. Why is it useless?" As soon as these words came out, a trance flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes. She dared not say it! She changed the medicine... But if she didn''t say anything, Situ Nanyin didn''t give her special medicine! While she was struggling, Chu An asked, "Is it too late to take her to the hospital now?" "It''s too late, not to mention that this special medicine cannot save people. There is no other way to send it to the hospital... Alas, it''s really strange. Shouldn''t her physique?" Huo Shiqing was panicked: "I didn''t take special medicine, please give me the pills quickly!" Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Didn''t you eat?" Huo Shiqing nodded immediately. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, you just took the special medicine, did you forget?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "My pill is contrary to the pharmacology of the special drug. If you take the special drug, you will die on the spot after taking my pill, so you can''t take it!" Huo Shiqing was frightened and she shouted directly: "I really didn''t take it. The medicine bottle is full of vitamins!" Chu An was stunned: "What?" Huo Shiqing immediately pointed to the medicine bottle: "There are vitamins in it!" Chu An immediately opened the bottle, took out the pills and started looking at it. Seeing this, Situ Nanyin next to him also snatched the medicine bottle. After studying it, he spoke: "It''s indeed a vitamin. You are so strange. You are sick and have intestinal cancer. Why don''t you take medicine? The special medicine Chu An gave you is very rare! If you take medicine on time, you don''t know how to get to this point today!" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion. Huo Shiqing bit her lips: "I, I just don''t want to spend money... Chu An, I''m all for our family''s good. I don''t know I''m sick, so I changed the medicine to vitamins..." Chu An did not bypass this logic and hugged her directly: "Why are you so stupid! If you are gone, why should I keep the money for?" Huo Shiqing started crying. Chu An''s eyes were red. But Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou next to him looked at each other, and both of them slowly stood up. Even Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, if she heard it right just now... Chu Ci spoke slowly: "But didn''t you just say that you thought the person with intestinal cancer was Chu An?" As soon as this sentence came out, Huo Shiqing cried. Chu An was stunned, raised his head in confusion and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Just just now, she kept shouting, saying that you have intestinal cancer, who did you prescribe the special medicine? Have you forgotten it?" Chu An was stunned and looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Huo Shiqing was confused and immediately explained: "Chu An, don''t listen to what he said. I don''t know you are sick. I think taking too much medicine is not good for your health, so I changed it to vitamins! I really didn''t know at the time." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, she doesn''t know." Chu Ci thinks that this younger brother is usually very smart and has good academic performance. He is also very clever when he is helping him with things in the company. Why does he have a short circuit when he meets this woman? He looked directly at Huo Shiqing: "When did you know that Chu An had intestinal cancer?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Yesterday, yes, it was yesterday... Yesterday I saw Chu An''s case... I thought he was sick..." She looked at Chu An: "Husband, you have to believe me, why is your name on the medical record?" Chu An sighed: "I''m afraid that you will cause harm to you when you know it, so they all took you to see a doctor in my name." Huo Shiqing then spoke: "Husband, thank you for your kindness for me. Thank you for taking care of me so much. You believe me, right?" Chu An looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, I believe Shiqing is not such a person." Chu Ci took a deep breath. Qiao Nan next to him suddenly spoke: "You only found out that your husband had intestinal cancer yesterday, so how could we, Nange, use medicine to harm him? Don''t talk nonsense..." Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "Yes, Shiqing, I am not sick at all, so it doesn''t hurt me..." Huo Shiqing really bit her teeth and swallowed them with blood at this moment. If she knew that she had intestinal cancer, how could she have given medicine! It will take you long to kill yourself? She regretted that she wanted to slap herself! She bit her lip and suddenly looked at Chu An, "Then they didn''t harm you, they were harming me! They didn''t know where they knew I had intestinal cancer, so they deliberately harmed me!" As soon as this was said, Huo Shiqing saw Chu An''s expression becoming a little dazed. Huo Shiqing immediately asked: "Husband, do they know that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An thought of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan going to the Chu family for the first time, and Chu Ci took out Huo Shiqing''s medical report to them. It is to explain that their Chu family will not show mercy. Because Huo Shiqing didn''t have much time to live, they must give priority to Huo Shiqing. Chu An immediately looked at Xu Nange: "They know..." Huo Shiqing''s tears rolled down: "Then they did it on purpose. They were not to harm you, but to harm me! Husband, I know my existence and blocked their way to cooperate with the Chu family, so if I kill me, no one will stop them..." Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan resentfully. If it weren''t for the two of them, how could I have fallen to this level! She has intestinal cancer and is about to die... She had already checked this disease after seeing Chu An''s report. She couldn''t live long, and took the medicine she gave herself... Huo Shiqing suddenly relaxed when she thought of this. It is said that when a person is about to die, his words are good. But Huo Shiqing is not like this. She doesn¡¯t want to die. Even if she dies, she cannot make the living a better life! She grabbed Chu An: "Husband, it''s them, it''s them who hurt me! You have to make the decision for me and avenge me!" Chu An immediately stood up and looked at Xu Nange angrily: "Miss Xu, Shiqing already knows that she is wrong. She has been apologizing to you tonight! Even if you don''t want to forgive her, there is no need to do this!" Xu Nange sneered when he heard this. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Second brother, calm down. I haven''t found out about this matter yet. It''s not certain who gave the medicine!" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Brother, I know Miss Xu saved you. You want to repay your kindness. It doesn''t matter. I will die if I die. No one will stop you again..." She held Chu An''s hand: "Husband, I''ll take back what I said just now, don''t avenge me... Just live your own life, I... deserve it!" Her mind is faster than usual at this moment! I understand more clearly what to say, so that I can anger Chu An. Sure enough, Chu An became even more angry and shook Chu Ci''s hand away: "Brother! I know you are grateful for Miss Xu''s saving your life, but they killed my wife! They want to kill things! I can''t ignore things anymore... I can''t stand it anymore!" He looked back at Xu Nange: "I want to call the police, I want to sue you for intentional murder!" Huo Shiqing shook her head: "Don''t call the police. After all, they are my uncle and aunt. My mother accidentally killed my father. They have always hated me... It''s good that I just died like this. It''s a relief to me. Why don''t you do that? Husband, don''t blame my brother, just forget me like this!" The more Chu An listened, the redder his eyes became. He looked at Chu Ci angrily: "Brother, I won''t let go of this matter today! If you still want to be friends with the Xu family, then I will move out of the Chu family!" His tears rolled down: "I can''t greet the murderer who killed my wife with a smile!" Huo Shiqing smiled as she heard this. Even if she was really dead, she still established an enemy for the Huo family. They could not get rid of this enemy because he was a member of the Chu family! Even if Chu An can''t cause any harm to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, he can still disgust them to death! Huo Shiqing almost wanted to laugh out loud at this moment. But the next moment, I heard Huo Beiyan slowly say, "There is a surveillance in the kitchen. Who is the drug? You can tell when you check it." Chapter 784 Chapter 784 As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, everyone was stunned. Chu Ci immediately spoke: "Then please let Mr. Huo adjust the surveillance." Huo Beiyan waved his hand, and the butler immediately went to make arrangements. Huo Shiqing widened her eyes in disbelief, looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange suddenly, and then asked angrily: "Did you install surveillance?" Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, there are a lot of kids at home recently. The purpose of decorating surveillance is to prevent accidents. For example, now, since we can''t explain clearly, let''s take a look at surveillance." Huo Shiqing immediately bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. She felt that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan must be cheating on her. After all, who is good at installing surveillance in the kitchen? Situ Nanyin looked directly at her: "It''s not too late for you to tell the truth now... I might take this pill for you to live a few more days." Huo Shiqing immediately sneered when she heard this. She was sure that the surveillance in the kitchen must be fake, otherwise, how could Situ Nanyin say this? She grabbed Chu An''s arm directly: "Husband, how could I lie? Do you believe me?" Chu An immediately nodded: "I must trust you! Shiqing, you have always been so kind and gentle, and you have always wanted to make peace with your uncle and aunt. How could it be fake!" Chu An said this and suddenly looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Don''t think of slandering poetry. She is almost dead. Can she still lie and deceive me?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Chu Ci spoke, "Chu An, please calm down." "Brother, how can I calm down?!" Chu An almost went crazy, his eyes were red, and he pointed at Huo Shiqing and asked, "Look at her, your brother and sister, she is going to die. Do you let me calm down at the murderer''s house? Brother, I don''t make things difficult for you. Xu Nange saved your life. That''s the kindness between you, but I... I want to avenge my wife! I can''t watch her die!" Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou looked at Huo Shiqing, then looked at Xu Nange, and spoke directly: "Second brother, Miss Xu is not such a person. Don''t slander her. There must be any misunderstandings in this..." "What kind of misunderstanding can you get?" Huo Shiqing smiled bitterly: "I can''t poison myself, right?" After she said this, the butler next to her had already come over: "Sir, the surveillance camera has been taken out." After saying this, he looked at Huo Shiqing directly and handed the tablet to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan just glanced lightly and handed it to Chu An: "You can see it yourself!" Chu An took it angrily, took a look directly, then widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Huo Shiqing. Seeing this, Huo Shiqing asked directly: "Husband, what''s wrong? Is there no surveillance? They are just cheating me..." But Chu An handed her the tablet computer: "Shiqing, what''s going on?" Huo Shiqing saw the surveillance content at a glance and was completely confused. She looked back at Huo Beiyan in disbelief. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "I said it, there is really surveillance." Huo Shiqing: "!" Missue! She bit her lips and suddenly hugged Chu An''s leg: "Husband, I, I don''t want to live anymore, they are all forced by them! So I want to die in the Chu family and make them pay the price! Husband, you must help me!" Chu An looked at her blankly and didn''t say anything for a moment. Chu Ci said lightly: "But just now, you seemed to mistakenly think that the person with intestinal cancer is Chu An, right?" These words made Chu An confused. He looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief, and then at Chu Ci: "Brother, what do you mean? What do you mean..." Chu Ci said lightly: "If you have intestinal cancer and happen to be poisoned and killed in the Huo family, I''m afraid the Chu family will really cut off contact with the Huo family." Chu An took a deep breath and looked at Huo Shiqing suddenly. Huo Shiqing bit her lips tightly: "Honey, believe me, that''s not..." "I still remember, you wanted to mortgage the house? Why did you urgently need some money? In addition, you also applied for your passport..." At this moment, Chu Ci suddenly realized: "So, you actually misunderstood that Chu An had intestinal cancer? So you were afraid that he would sell his house to treat the disease and would not leave you money, so he deliberately wanted to mortgage the house first... But I discovered it in time at that time! It was not successful..." Chu An widened his eyes in disbelief. When he saw Huo Shiqing communicating with people on the street, he actually felt strange, but he loved his wife very much and didn''t think much about it... But now he remembered... Chu An stared at Huo Shiqing and suddenly understood something. He spoke directly: "So later in the hospital, I asked you to buy medicine, but you changed the medicine to vitamins by yourself? Are you reluctant to spend money?!" Chu An stared at her: "Why, Shiqing, tell me why you did this!" Seeing that Huo Shiqing was irrefutable at this moment, she sneered and pushed Chu An away: "Why? Do you really want to know why? OK, then I will tell you, because I want you to avenge me, but you coward never agreed! If you agree, how could I deliberately try to harm you? As a result... I hurt myself!" Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chu An was in a state of ignorance. He looked at this woman who was crying in surprise and was full of ferocious and terrifying face. Huo Shiqing''s tears and snot flowed together, and she no longer had the gentleness and kindness she used to be... Chu An had never seen this side of Huo Shiqing. In his impression, Huo Shiqing has always been a calm, confident and emotionally stable woman. She is kind and gentle to herself... He stared at Huo Shiqing and asked in disbelief: "Huo Shiqing, have you ever loved me?" Huo Shiqing cried and looked at him. She showed a hint of surprise on her face, but she immediately mocked her: "Chu An, I''m going to die now. At this critical moment, did you actually ask me if I love you?" Chu An stared at her: "Yes, I''ll ask you, have you ever loved me? You pursued me and were with me... because my surname is Chu?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "Otherwise? Do you think you are very handsome? Or are you very rich? Or are you very capable? Chu An, if your surname is not Chu, how could I approach you hahahaha..." Chu An staggered and took a step back. Huo Shiqing looked at him viciously: "I said, I am an illegitimate daughter. I have longed to return to the Huo family since I was a child and become a real daughter! But what about his father? No matter how much he pampers me, he refused to give me a legitimate identity, because his wife gave birth to him a son, son!" Huo Shiqing cried: "It''s not important for a son to pass on his family line. He thinks that he can send me a little money... But why? How is I worse than Huo Zichen? Just because I am a girl and he is a son, is that what he does to me?" She covered her face: "So, I have sweared since I was a child that I must make a name for myself. I want my father to see my value and let the Huo family beg me to recognize me and return to the family! Do you know? I told my father how happy he was when I had a boyfriend who was a member of the Chu family? He said that he would take me home in Damingguang, and would let me get married as the daughter of the Chu family! But what was the result?" She looked up and looked at Huo Beiyan fiercely: "Because my uncle suddenly returned to China and took over the Huo Group, his pressure suddenly increased. The Chu family''s family background seemed to be insufficient! And what about you...my husband, what did you do for me at that time!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An again: "I asked you to accompany me to go home once, and I will go back once. When I meet my parents, you said that the Chu family is low-key and does not participate in any outside affairs. Your elder brother! You won''t let you go back! Hahaha... When you meet your girlfriend and parents, you actually want to listen to your elder brother. Have you not been weaned?!" Chu An choked, and he opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but couldn''t say: "I...I..." Chu Ci spoke for him: "This is the rules of the Chu family. If you use Chu An''s power, then Chu An will be driven out of the Chu family. The Chu family has a special identity and will never participate in any struggle." "The **** identity is special! You are just fake noble!" Huo Shiqing spat and spat viciously. That vulgar look made Chu An even more stunned. Chu Ci also frowned. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help it: "Who do you mean? If my father interfered in any family business in China, can anyone resist it? In a heavy position, he must shoulder the corresponding responsibilities! Even my daughter, I have never used the power of the Chu family to do evil outside. Why should my second brother help you suppress the Huo family?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "So, what''s the use of him? He has no use to me! How can you talk about love? Can love help me go home?" Chu An tightened his chin, "Shiqing, I never thought about it, that''s how you thought..." "Of course you haven''t thought about it. Although both your parents have died, you are a member of the Chu family. Who dares to bully you? I''m afraid you haven''t even tasted what it feels like to be despised in the past few years, right? Chu An, how could you understand me with such a smooth life?" Huo Shiqing covered her face and started crying: "I have fought for the rest of my life and blamed me for the rest of my life, but in the end, I ended up like this, intestinal cancer... Why don''t you tell me that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An choked: "I just want you to live for a while longer. The doctor said that if you told you, people might be gone soon..." Huo Shiqing was stunned. She smiled bitterly: "But if you told me, I would cherish the last time... Because at this moment, I realized that all the identities and statuses in front of life, the so-called gains of fame and fortune are all empty!" She took a step forward and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, can you save me?" Chu An was stunned: "I, how can I save you?" Huo Shiqing looked at Situ Nanyin, "She has medicine to hang my life and then take me abroad for treatment, okay? Even if I want to live for an extra month? I want to enjoy my life after I let go of my identity! Please, Chu An..." Chu An followed her guidance and looked at Situ Nanyin. His mouth moved, "Can you give me the medicine?" Situ Nanyin shook her head. Huo Shiqing immediately rushed to her: "Why? Why don''t you want to give it to us? I told the truth, I told the darkest side of my heart, why don''t you want to save me!" Situ Nanyin sighed. Huo Shiqing immediately looked at Xu Nange: "Did she not let you give it to me? Then I''ll beg her!" Huo Shiqing rushed directly to Xu Nange and knelt in front of her with a "bang": "Auntie, uncle, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you guys save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die... I still want to live, I want to live..." Seeing this, Chu An also walked over slowly. He bowed deeply to Xu Nange: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, can you please... give her the medicine! I, I will repay you for the rest of my life!" Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell the truth, I have no myrrh at all!" As soon as these words came out, Chu An and Huo Shiqing were both confused. Situ Nanyin threw the medicine she had just taken out into her mouth and chewed it: "This is a meatball made of jerky. I just saw that the medicine she just now looked a bit like a vitamin, so I cheated you." She blinked innocent eyes. When Huo Shiqing heard this, she became crazy in an instant. At first she thought she was not afraid of death, so she was still acting there, but when she thought that she was going to die, fear surged up again, and then she told the truth, just to make Situ Nanyin soften her heart after atonement and give her life-saving medicine. But I never expected that Situ Nanyin would actually lied to her! She shouted at Situ Nanyin like crazy: "You lied to me, you liar!" She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to pinch Situ Nanyin. Before Situ Nanyin ran away, Xu Chiyuan rushed over and blocked her, directly separating Huo Shiqing: "What are you doing? You did something wrong yourself, and you are still blaming others here? Don''t think of hurting my Yinyin!" Situ Nanyin hid behind him and stuck out her tongue at Huo Shiqing: "A little bit, who told you to be so tea at the beginning? What''s wrong with me lying to you? Besides, all this is your own fault. If you take medicine on time, how could you get to this point!" Huo Shiqing shouted wildly: "Ahhhh, if I want to die, I will take you to bury you!" But after shouting this sentence, he suddenly vomited black blood. The whole person fell to the ground softly. She was spitting blood in big mouthfuls and couldn''t speak anymore. Situ Nanyin then walked out from behind Xu Chiyuan, "Don''t look for me if you die, I''m very innocent!" Then he patted Xu Chiyuan: "Brother Chiyuan, I''m so scared." Xu Chiyuan''s boyfriend was extremely powerful and stood in front of her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Situ Nanyin: "I''m afraid that she will spit blood on the table, and I''m not full yet!" Xu Chiyuan: "Then I will protect the table." As he said that, Xu Chiyuan blocked Huo Shiqing and the dining table. The rest: ¡°¡­¡± But Xu Chiyuan and Situ Nanyin didn''t think they were doing something wrong at all. Situ Nanyin walked to the table, picked up a chicken leg and started eating: "Good times, Brother Chiyuan, you are awesome." Xu Chiyuan smiled: "Just be happy when you eat." Huo Shiqing:! She became even more angry and wanted to say something, but she still had blood in her throat and couldn''t speak at all, so she looked directly at Chu An. Chu An is staring at her. Chu Ci walked up to him: "This matter has nothing to do with the Huo family, nor has it to Miss Situ." Chu An nodded and smiled bitterly: "Brother, I understand, I don''t have such ignorant..." I was blinded by Huo Shiqing before, but now the truth is in front of me. Huo Shiqing has come to this point and it is all because of her own consequences. How could she blame the Huo family? He lowered his head and hugged Huo Shiqing: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he left with the person vomiting blood. The living room soon became quiet. The Huo family''s butler also immediately brought the servants to clean the blood on the ground, but there was still a faint feeling in the room. After opening the window to disperse the wind, everyone lost their appetite. Only Situ Nanyin ate it deliciously~ Qiao Nan couldn''t help looking at her: "You, you can still eat it!" Just now, I saw Huo Shiqing vomiting so much blood, how could she still eat it! Situ Nanyin nodded: "What''s this? Tell you, when I was a doctor, I had eaten next to the body! The food was so delicious, how could you waste it like this!" She looked at the food on the dining table and felt a sense of guilt in her eyes! But there is no way. No matter how much she can eat, it is impossible for her to eat all the things on the table alone, right? It can only be wasted, alas~! Xu Nange looked at her, is this foodie really a cunning fox? Only when she was just playing with Huo Shiqing can she have this feeling! Usually, no matter how you look at it, she is a innocent and cute girl! This is why, when I first came into contact with her, although I was very sensitive to the name of Nan, I did not doubt her after observing her for a while. It''s really... she pretended so well. She has a kind of feeling that Xu Nange feels that her intelligence is all pretending, and the current situation is the normal wrong feeling. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and simply opened his mouth: "Since everyone can''t eat anymore, why not leave and go play!" A group of people nodded and returned to the time they just played. As for Huo Shiqing... No one wanted to care about how she was doing. She vomited so much blood just now, so she must be dying... However, Xu Nange is not the Virgin Mary, and Huo Shiqing has done so many things, so she can''t care about her anymore. A group of people were crazy and played all day, until evening, when it was dark, and Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci said reluctantly. At the door, Chu Ci suddenly looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I have something I want to say to you." Xu Nange immediately spoke: "What?" Huo Beiyan also watched it. Chu Ci said slowly, "I know who the lion is." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were stunned: "Who is it?" Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Xu Chimo was a little confused when he heard this: "What kind of DNA is checked?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "She looks eighty-slight like your grandma, she is completely the young version of your grandma." Xu Chimo felt it was a bit outrageous: "There are so many people in this world who look similar. You just need to do DNA by relying on a similar appearance?" Mr. Xu frowned and looked at him. Xu Chimo immediately closed his mouth: "Okay, I''ll do it!" ¡­ Nan Gege really has no friends! Xu Nange stayed at the Nan family for the past few days, but no one took the initiative to contact Nan Gege, which made her not know how to contact the "Nan Family". I was just sleepy and encountered a pillow. Xu Nange suddenly called in on his mobile phone, which was a string of numbers, which means he was not a familiar person. She waited for the ring to ring twice before choosing to answer. The opposite side did not speak immediately. Xu Nange paused for a moment and said slowly, "Hello, who is that?" As soon as this was said, she obviously heard the other party''s breathing a little heavier, and then a cold and gambled: "Did you delete my number?" Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Who are you?" "...I haven''t contacted you for half a year, and I can''t even hear my voice? Nange, you can do it!" "..." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. It''s over. This woman sounds like she has a good relationship with Nan Gege, but she doesn¡¯t know Nan Gege¡¯s circle of friends at all. But, according to the woman''s opinion, Nan Gege deleted her number? This means that the other party and Nan Gege have had a falling out? Xu Nange pondered for a moment, then suddenly curled his lips: "Call me, is there anything wrong?" As soon as these words were said, the other party really explained the relationship between them clearly: "Gegg Nan! Don''t go too far! Do you really think I have to be your best friend? If I hadn''t seen Zhang Hao bring his mistress outside casually, I wouldn''t have thought about you at all! I know that since you got married, Zhang Hao has always despised me for being picky about him, so he said a lot of bad things in front of you! He also forced you to clear your relationship with me. Since you prefer **** to friends and choose to be alienated from me, then you should think that I called you to come and laugh at you! Hehe, you deleted my contact information for that man, and you still disliked me for being bad at speaking and not giving him face. What about now? He is cool outside, you are a housewife at home! ¡± Xu Nange:? After the other party finished saying these words, she was silent for a moment before asking: "What else?" The other party''s breathing was rapid again, and he seemed very anxious: "Didn''t you hear it clearly? He raised a mistress outside! I took photos and recorded a video! Last time I said he cheated, but you don''t believe it, and even blocked me. Now I have evidence!" ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Xu Nange''s response made the other party speechless: "You know just one sentence? Do you still don''t believe me? Okay, okay, forget it if you don''t believe me! Just treat my friendship with you for so many years and feed the dog!" Xu Nange heard it. Although she didn''t know who this person was, she was really paying attention to Prince Nan. It was not really a sarcasm to call her, but just to remind her. She lowered her eyes and suddenly said, "Let''s meet!" "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. OK. Meet when you meet, I''ll go to your house now!" After saying this, the other party hung up the phone directly. Xu Nange touched his chin. Referring to the other party¡¯s words, the two should have been best friends for a long time. So will she know some of the secrets about Prince Nan? In just half an hour, the doorbell rang. Xu Nange walked over and opened the door. He thought he would see his best friend, but he didn''t expect that there was a young man in a suit and tie standing outside. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately smiled: "Ms. Nan, I am from the Property Management Office. You have not paid the property fee this month. The manager asked me to urge you. And if you pay the property fee for half a year in advance, we can get a 10% discount~" Xu Nange frowned. The company and deposits have not been snatched from Zhang Hao, and she has not asked Ji Ming for money, so when she heard this, she just said, "No need, just pay for this month." She took 10,000 yuan from Zhang Hao and was about to give the property money when she met the man in front of her and spoke: "Ms. Nan, it''s the end of the year, and we also need performance. Others have paid for it for half a year. Can you also pay it in advance? Don''t make things difficult for us workers..." Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "It is my freedom to pay how much property fees are paid, and whether to pay in advance is also my freedom. Do we have to pay our property for half a year?" The man smiled: "No, but you will get a 10% discount for half a year. You are not short of this money..." Xu Nange found it funny: "I really lack this little money." The man''s smile gradually closed and he looked into the room: "Miss Nan, don''t blame me for being too talkative. Everyone is decent. You are so petty and have no style of a wealthy wife. No wonder your husband always stays at night..." A sharp light burst out from Xu Nange''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, a sharp voice suddenly came: "Where did the wild dog come from? He dared to bark in front of his master''s house!" Xu Nange turned his head and saw a well-dressed girl standing next to her. She was wearing a Chanel jacket, a luxury car parked beside her and equipped with a driver. She knew she was from an extraordinary background at a glance. She walked over directly, looked at the property and sneered, "What is your work number? It''s so irrelevant to dare to talk to the owner. I want to complain to you to your leader!" The property management frowned when he heard this: "Who are you?" The girl sneered, looked at his work card, took out her cell phone, and called: "Hey, Fatty Liu, the property in Yuliu Jiayuan is your property, right?...Well? That''s right. This person with work number 1339 dares to disrespect my friend, and your family should also make rectifications!" After she finished her phone call, in just two minutes, the property''s cell phone rang. After answering the call, he didn''t know what he said, and his expression immediately changed. After hanging up the phone, the property management hurriedly looked at the girl: "Ms. Ye, I don''t know that Miss Nan is your friend. I was wrong. I finally found this job. Please give me some advice..." Ye Min sneered: "If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I will let you find a job in Kyoto!" The property immediately ran away in shame. Ye Min then looked at Xu Nange, and the girl''s eyes were filled with a look of regret: "Gegg Nan, are you really capable? Are you so down and out of here? When I blocked me, didn''t you say that your life would be harmonious and beautiful without me? Isn''t this your happy life without me in the past six months?!" The girl mocks her every word. But there is care between the lines. Xu Nange didn''t say anything. But I felt comforted Nan Gege in my heart, at least she had such a friend. When Ye Min saw her silent, she suddenly felt boring. She regarded Nan Gege as her best friend. When she saw her husband not knowing her outside, she immediately told her. But Nan Gege trusted Zhang Hao more and blocked himself under his instigation. Ye Min was very angry about this. She couldn''t bear to be in love with her best friend for so many years, and she re-assigned Nange Gege''s friend many times, but it was ignored. Ye Min also has a temper, so she simply didn''t have any contact for half a year. She took out her cell phone and handed it to Xu Nange directly: "Gegg Nan, don''t you trust Zhang Hao? I have evidence now and I have taken a video of him and that mistress. You can take a good look!" Xu Nange didn''t answer, but said lightly: "No need." Ye Min suddenly felt angry. She stared at Xu Nange and scolded: "Gegg Nan, you really don''t know what''s wrong. I''m all for your own good. Do you trust that Zhang Hao so much? Sooner or later, he will sell you!" Ye Min''s eyes were red and she turned around and left in anger! But at this moment, my wrist was suddenly grabbed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Zhizhi¡¯s biological father, isn¡¯t that scumbag Zhang Hao? My sister Nange and Zhang Hao had a child after they got married... She spoke in a daze: "I''ll come here now." After hanging up the phone, Huo Beiyan noticed something was wrong: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange: "Zhizhi''s biological father came to the door, and I don''t know who it is... I''ll go and see..." "I''ll be with you." Xu Nange nodded, and the two were about to go out, when Situ Nanyin suddenly appeared outside the door, holding chicken legs and melon seeds in her hand: "I''ll be together too!" After saying that, he followed the two of them. When he got into the car, Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan curiously: "Mr. Huo, don''t you have to go to work? A company as big as Huo Group does not need you to be busy?" Huo Beiyan looked straight, looked indifferently in front of him, and drove the car: "What? Miss Situ has any objection?" "Of course not, I just felt puzzled. Those who don''t know thought your Huo Group went bankrupt and became a follower every day." Situ Nanyin curled her lips and said to Xu Nange, who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Sister Nange, tell you, you can''t find a man who has no career aspirations, otherwise how can you make money to support you in the future? Do you expect you to support him?" Xu Nange warned: "Shut up." "oh." Situ Nanyin sat obediently in the back seat and started eating, eating melon seeds with her little mouth. Xu Nange glanced at her through the rearview mirror again. Situ Nanyin was not afraid of heaven or earth, but she listened very much to her own words, as if she had a blood suppression. Xu Nange took another look at Huo Beiyan. Of course she understood why Huo Beiyan followed her all the time, and when she was in Haicheng, she was frightened by someone''s plot. Especially since he knew that he was full of dangers, he was even more unlikely to leave her. The two of them soon arrived at the Xu family. After stopping the car, I saw Xu Chimo and Ye Min standing at the door, looking at them with complicated expressions. Although Xu Chimo and Ye Min vaguely guessed Xu Nange''s identity, Xu Nange is now Nange after all. If the person in the room is Zhizhi''s father... then it is Nange''s man. In short, the identity is still a bit embarrassing. Xu Nange nodded to the two and entered the living room. Then before she could react, a smell of gardenia came to her face, and she was immediately hugged by a man... Xu Nange:! She was completely confused. After reacting, she hurriedly pushed the man away. "Nange, I finally found you..." The man''s voice was a little sad, and for some reason, Xu Nange felt his heart tightening. She looked at this person and saw that he had an extremely gorgeous and beautiful face. The face was so beautiful that it was amazing at first glance, but it was still so beautiful that it was still unremarkable. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are both good-looking people. But the person in front of him was able to compete with them, and even surpassed him vaguely. Huo Beiyan¡¯s handsomeness is like a man¡¯s masculinity. Xu Nange''s brightness is not as subtle as the Chinese, but is particularly eye-catching beauty. The man in front of him has extremely beautiful facial features, without any shortcomings or regrets. He is wearing a black suit, but he is very thin and cannot support the suit. The black suit looks more beautiful against his white porcelain face. The man is not neat short hair, the hair in front slightly covers his eyebrows and eyes, and the wolf-tail hairstyle behind his head adds a bit of exotic feeling to him. He was very white, with no trace of blood on his face, and was sick, and his thin body made him look easy to push down... Xu Nange just pushed it lightly, and the man stepped back... It was indeed easy to push it away. only¡­ Why did he look at himself with an innocent, condemned and resentful look? Xu Nange:¡­ I really want to ask who he is first, but I feel it is impolite. Besides... she is Nange now. Judging from the person in front of me, the two of them should know each other. How can I start the show? While Xu Nange was thinking, Huo Beiyan was already standing beside her and asked directly: "Who is this? Will Nange not help me introduce it?" Xu Nange blinked and understood that Huo Beiyan was here to help her. She just kept silent on purpose. Sure enough, the next moment, Huo Beiyan extended his hand to the man: "Hello, Huo Beiyan, Nange''s fianc¨¦. Who are you? What is your relationship with Nange?" The man opposite immediately showed a look of shock when he heard the words Nange''s fianc¨¦. He looked at Nange in surprise, then looked at Huo Beiyan in disbelief, then frowned, and suddenly a faint sense of alienation and coldness were covered by his body. He was silent for a while, as if he was getting more and more sad before Nange''s introduction. His fists tightened, and finally let go: "I am Nange''s boyfriend. She may not have mentioned me to you, my name is...Shen Zhinan." These words made Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan stunned. Huo Beiyan immediately frowned: "Shen Zhinan?" "Yes, my surname is Chen. Zhinan is because I got my Chinese name for myself after I met Nange." He looked at Xu Nange affectionately: "Nangge, I have been looking for you for a long time. Do you like this name?" Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan in front of him, a little confused about how to speak. She twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ll come to you and my daughter, zhizhi." After Chen Zhinan said this, he turned his head and looked at Zhizhi behind him. Xiao Zhizhi grew up in the Xu family recently and has long since disappeared from her previous timidity. Her little appearance is much fatter than before. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she immediately shouted sweetly to Xu Nange: "Mom..." Xu Nange walked over and touched her head. She can''t reveal that she is not Nange yet. Chen Zhinan in front of her doesn''t know the details... While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan had already walked to Chen Zhinan and asked directly: "Mr. Chen, Nange is now my fianc¨¦e. She has married before. How did you and her know each other?" This sentence is only reasonable if Huo Beiyan asks it! Xu Nange gave him a thumbs up in his heart. This man really understands her very much. She didn''t say anything, but picked up Zhizhi and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation over there. Chen Zhinan was silent for a moment: "Since Nange didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to say it." Leaving this sentence, he looked at Xu Nange, with a strong sense of sadness in his eyes, as if Xu Nange had done something to sorry for him. Xu Nange looked at him, thought for a while, and spoke tentatively, "I''m already married, you shouldn''t come to me." As soon as these words were spoken, they really caused Chen Zhinan''s emotions. He took a step forward and was about to speak, but before he could speak, he started coughing. After a long time, it calmed down. Xu Nange was so scared that he saw it. This man is such a sick beauty! She even had an illusion that her words just now stimulated him, which was very wrong! Before she blamed herself, the man spoke: "Nange, I know I was not good back then. You left me when you were angry, but I had my own difficulties..." Hey, this sentence... Xu Nange frowned again and said, "What are you doing when you are here to find me?" Chen Zhinan immediately looked at her aggrievedly, opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I heard that you are divorced and have a fianc¨¦, so I came here this time to take Zhizhi away." Xu Nange''s vigilant thoughts immediately arose. no way. Both Situ Nanyin and Lion seem to be very interested in Zhizhi. Xu Nange can probably guess what it means... You should know that for these nine heirs, there shouldn¡¯t be many who have given birth to children so far. Do you all want an heir? So, she will be alert to anyone who makes a decision! She stared at Chen Zhinan, "Zhizhi is my daughter, I won''t let you take it away." Chen Zhinan sighed: "Nangge, do you hate me so much?" Xu Nange:? No, you just talk, why are you acting cute? She didn''t know what to do for a while! She looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. The man lowered his head aggrievedly, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were a little depressed. He sighed: "You really can''t recover with me as before?" Xu Nange looked at him quietly. At this moment, she actually said more and more mistakes, because any wrong words may reveal her identity. She pursed her lips and looked at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan took a step forward: "Nangge is about to marry me, please keep a distance from Mr. Chen." Chen Zhinan immediately spoke: "But, Nange and I have a deep love affair. We have already decided to live for a lifetime. She even gave birth to a child for me. The reason why I married someone before was to anger me..." After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Nange: "Nangge, can you really not forgive my previous behavior? I really know I was wrong." Xu Nange frowned and looked at him, "Sorry, the past has passed, I just want to look forward now." Chen Zhinan sighed: "But I can''t get over it. I have been immersed in the two of us beautiful memories. Nange, you can''t abandon me like this..." He said, his eyes still red. He covered his chest and coughed twice, then he seemed to be unable to stand firmly. The man following him should be his subordinates, and immediately supported his shoulders and let him sit on the sofa next to him. Then, he took out another heart-protecting pill and put it in his mouth. The subordinates seemed to see everyone around them looking over, so they hugged their fists and said, "Sorry, everyone, my husband... I have been mentally ill since childhood, weak and unable to be stimulated." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Nan, please forgive my husband! Since he separated from you, he has been dying and has come to you from thousands of miles away..." As soon as the words were spoken, Situ Nanyin, who had disappeared from the moment she entered the door, suddenly appeared. She stood directly beside Xu Nange, then coughed, and put the DNA identification document in her hand in her hand. When Xu Nange first entered the door, he took advantage of Chen Zhinan hugging her, pulled out a piece of hair and handed it to Situ Nanyin. The two of them are worthy of being together frequently during this period. Situ Nanyin immediately understood what she meant and went there with her DNA test report. So the melon-eating crowd was not on the front line just now, and now he looked at them very curiously, hoping to find someone to tell her everything that just happened. And Xu Nange didn''t care how itchy she was at the moment, but just took the DNA report, glanced down, and was stunned. Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Xu Nange glanced at DNA and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. Chen Zhinan still looked pitiful, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel alert. She looked around, then winked at Situ Nanyin: "Take Zhizhi away." Situ Nanyin was immediately dissatisfied. I just came in and didn¡¯t eat the melon, so I¡¯m sending her away now? She was about to speak, but Xu Nange spoke: "Protect Zhizhi, I only believe in you." These words instantly made Situ Nanyin laugh. So that''s how it is! Because I only trust myself, I am allowed to take Zhizhi away. Situ Nanyin instantly turned dark and immediately picked up Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, go, play with my aunt~" She hugged Zhizhi upstairs and spoke as she walked: "My aunt has candy for you." Zhizhi answered obediently and sensible: "Zhizhi doesn''t eat candy, and her teeth will fall off after eating candy." "It''s okay to lose it. At your age, you will grow up if you lose it. If you don''t eat good food in your life, you don''t have a pursuit of life!" The voices of the two gradually faded away. Then Xu Nange looked at Master Xu San again. Mr. Xu San waved his hand and everyone in the living room immediately left. Including servants and members of the Xu family. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do I need to leave?" Xu Nange: "This is not necessary." After saying that, he suddenly came to Chen Zhinan like a ghost! ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Zhinan''s bodyguard suddenly exclaimed, but the next moment, he was locked up by Huo Beiyan, and Xu Nange had already arrived in front of Chen Zhinan and grabbed his arm. Chen Zhinan''s arms are very thin, they have no strength, and they seem to have no muscles, and they feel a sense of slackness. Even though he was arrested by Xu Nange at this moment, he was still calm. Xu Nange pressed his pulse again and found that this person had a very light pulse, which means that he lacked qi and blood and was very weak, and that this person may not be practicing martial arts. Xu Nange looked at him: "You are not Zhizhi''s father at all. Who are you?" Chen Zhinan suddenly laughed softly when he heard this. When he laughed like this, his whole body suddenly became brighter. It''s evening now, the lights are not on in the room, and the light is originally dim. But when Chen Zhinan smiled like this, the whole room seemed to light up. Xu Nange was becoming more and more vigilant when he saw him so evil. She directly pressed his arm and asked again: "Tell me, who are you?" Chen Zhinan: "Didn''t you just say that you won''t forgive me? Why did you suddenly stop knowing me?" Xu Nange stared at him: "Are you testing me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, I''m just trying to test whether you are Nange." Xu Nange suddenly tensed his chin: "Why?" "Because, I''m looking for you!" Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Xu Nange, when he was in Haicheng, everyone said that you were dead, and Huo Beiyan, who was deeply in love with you, came to Kyoto. He would not go back after coming. I just wanted to see who is in Kyoto, and he actually made him so nostalgic? I didn''t expect that he would give me such a big surprise! You were not dead!" Chen Zhinan''s eyes were red and he grabbed Xu Nange''s arm with his other hand: "You are not dead. Do you know how good this matter is for me? Xu Nange, if you die, are you worthy of me?" He doesn''t look like he''s pretending. Can¡­ "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!" Xu Nange was angry. Who is this man? As soon as he came, he said he wanted to find Nange, but after a long time, the two of them didn''t know each other at all. His purpose was himself! But I searched countless times in her memory and didn¡¯t remember that I knew this person! Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Don''t you remember me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? Huo Beiyan, who was **** with his subordinates:? ? ? This person came to find Nange just now, and he didn¡¯t feel so dangerous. At this moment, he actually said he was here to find Xu Nange? How can this be done! Chapter 281 daughter? Chapter 281 Daughter? Mr. Xu San did not go to the Xu Group. Since the accident between Nanjingshu, he promoted Xu Chimo and handed over the group affairs to him in advance. Xu Sanze tried his best to find the traces of Nanjing Book. Unfortunately, I still have no clue until now. Hearing Xu Chimo''s words, he frowned and stretched out his hand at him: "Come on." Xu Chimo placed the test report on Xu San¡¯s table. Xu San glanced at him and was stunned: "She is indeed the daughter of the Xu family!" Xu Chimo nodded and continued, "I asked the doctor. Although she is not the daughter of her second uncle, she has a high degree of matching and should be her second uncle''s niece." Xu San was slightly stunned when he heard this: "It''s not your second uncle? Your second uncle was the most romantic when he was young..." Xu San asked Xu Chimo to make DNA for Nange and Xu Laoer. He thought Nange was Xu Laoer''s illegitimate daughter. Xu Chimo asked: "If it is not your second uncle, who will it be? There are only three of us brothers in the family..." After saying this, he immediately looked at Xu Chimo. Xu Chimo was stunned: "Why do you think of me like this?" Xu San said, "Is it your father''s?" ¡°Puff~¡± Xu Chimo almost collapsed, and he said directly: "Impossible! My parents are so loving! Don''t talk nonsense here." Xu San looked at him without saying anything, but his eyes were filled with pity. Xu Chimo couldn''t help but say, "Uncle San, have you never thought about whether she could be your daughter? Her surname is Nan. The Mrs. Xu you are looking for is Nan... This surname is not common!" "impossible." Xu San said confidently: "I have told you everything. I have done that before. You know. Since Nange is not your second uncle, it must be your father''s. You can do DNA. Our family''s flesh and blood cannot be left out. And it seems that they are not doing well. If you are really your half-sister, you should help, please help. After all, our family lacks a daughter!" Xu Chimo: ¡°¡­¡± He twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally walked out of Xu San''s room and silently walked to his parents'' residence. Nange isn¡¯t really my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, right? Thinking of his father''s wife''s appearance, he still felt unbelievable. Xu Chimo glanced back at Xu San''s study room, suddenly smiled, and then took out a hair from his hand. "Since I suspect my dad, then the third uncle is also suspicious. Isn''t it clear if I do it?" Xu Chimo entered his father''s room again, found his toothbrush and took it away, and handed it all over to the assistant to send it to the testing center. The secretary suddenly entered the door: "My gentleman, I seem to have seen Huo Beiyan in Kyoto." Xu Chimo was slightly stunned and then smiled: "How is that possible? He has a knot in Kyoto, and it is impossible for him to come. You must be dazzled!" But the secretary couldn''t understand. Could it be that he was really dazzled? Xu Chimo spoke, "How is the matter you asked you to investigate?" When the secretary heard this, he immediately handed the information he had investigated to Xu Chimo: "It was found that Nange''s biological mother was unknown. She seemed to be an orphan. Her adoptive parents were from a well-off family. Nange was also very ordinary. She went to a second-rate school. After graduation, she fell in love with her college boyfriend and got married. She hired a family to come to her house and handed over the company to her husband Zhang Hao to take care of..." The secretary paused when he said this. Xu Chimo said, "What about her?" "She is pregnant and works at home to take care of her husband and children, and has never gone out to work again." Xu Chimo stopped: "What did you say? Her parents raised her and went to college to make her a housewife? Is her husband very nice to her?" The secretary coughed: "On the contrary, as far as we know, Zhang Hao cheated on him not long after his marriage, but unfortunately she didn''t seem to notice it. Her friend Ye Min told her about this, and she also blamed Ye Min for talking nonsense..." Xu Chimo raised his eyebrows, "Then?" The secretary said: "Later, Zhang Hao said that Ye Min always talked badly about her and asked Nange to break up with her. Nange really seemed to block Ye Min." These words made Xu Chimo twitch the corners of his mouth: "Is she so stupid? She was played with by a man in an applause? Uncle San also said that she has a free and easy personality. Is this a free and easy look?" The secretary thought of what he found out, and felt incredible: "The key is that something just happened today. Do you know what it is?" Xu Chimo asked: "What?" "That Nange seems to have contacted Ye Min again. Ye Min, who doesn''t know how to deceive him, actually signed a cooperation with Zhang Hao... It seems that Nange is trying to change his mind to make Zhang Hao change his mind..." "I''m so fucking... I really want to scold people!" Xu Chimo could not listen: "How could there be such a useless, incompetent and stupid woman in this world!" The secretary was also very puzzled: "If you really can''t do it, just divorce. She is really..." Xu Chimo took a deep breath: "Uncle San has seen countless people, but he didn''t expect that one day he would have misread the person." He curled his lips: "A woman like this, don''t be really my dear sister. Her IQ is simply an insult to our Xu family!" The secretary coughed: "From the third master''s meaning, it seems that he wants to confirm his identity, so he recognizes the person..." Xu Chimo stood up immediately: "I don''t want such a relative! I''m so incompetent! Keep paying attention to her situation. When the DNA test results come out, don''t give it to Uncle San, give it to me first..." "yes." After the secretary left the door, Xu Chimo showed a look of disgust: "This woman is too stupid!" at the same time. "This woman is very stupid and very easy to grasp!" In the small villa of Nanjia. Zhang Hao''s mother was sitting in the living room, holding Li Kexin''s hand and said, "Kexin, don''t care about her. When you give birth to our Zhang family''s eldest grandson, I will definitely let you in! If she doesn''t want to divorce, at the worst, we will be an extra free nanny at home! Let her serve you during the confinement period, you don''t know that she cooks, it''s so delicious!" Li Kexin smiled: "Auntie, I''m delicious in cooking, or I''ll show you something today." As soon as she finished saying this, she deliberately covered her mouth and retching. Zhang Hao''s mother immediately said, "Don''t, you are pregnant now, how can you enter the kitchen? Just let Nange do it. What do you want to eat?" Li Kexin looked at Nange who was cleaning the coffee table next to her and smiled: "I want to eat fish, but the fish is a bit troublesome..." Xu Nange didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Hao actually went home tonight and brought Li Kexin back! ¡­Their shamelessness is beyond her imagination! Zhang Hao''s mother was already yelling at her, "Did you hear it? Why don''t you go fishing now!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chen Zhinan sighed helplessly and said gently: "Mr. Huo, I know you can eat it, but I really just come here to eat freely." He looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, if I had any inappropriate thoughts about you, I would have pursued you in Haicheng as early as possible. Besides, I increased from 80 kilograms to 120 kilograms, and it was your food that fed me. Don''t you understand me?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She raised him... Why does this sentence sound a bit strange? She frowned and said, "Come and eat once a week, just like when I was in Haicheng, but... I will go out for a while and I may not have time to cook." Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned. His young follower immediately spoke, "Miss Xu, where are you going? Can we go with you? If my young master leaves, you will die!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan:! This sounds even more ambiguous! His face was unchanging, but he looked at Xu Nange and didn''t say anything. He just didn''t know why, but for the first time he felt nervous. Chu Ci also likes Xu Nange, but he just feels a little crisis. But Chu Ci was too serious, and the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist showed that he would abstinence in his life, so Huo Beiyan had nothing to worry about. But Chen Zhinan, who was powerless in front of him, made him feel an inexplicable sense of crisis. He coughed softly. Xu Nange glanced at him and then looked at Chen Zhinan: "Why would your family send a chef here and learn from me?" The young follower sighed: "Miss Xu, have you forgotten? When you were in Haicheng, we had sent several chefs to learn from you. For some reason, the food made completely in your way tasted a little worse. Our young master is as sensitive as a dog, and he will vomit it if he eats it... Alas!" Chen Zhinan, who was scolded as a dog, glanced at him lightly. The young follower immediately shut up: "I was wrong! How could you be a dog? Your tongue is more sensitive than a dog." Chen Zhinan retracted his gaze and was too lazy to look at him, but looked at Xu Nange: "I know it has caused you trouble. In this way, I can help you with anything you have." Before Xu Nange could speak, the young follower immediately spoke: "Miss Xu, my young master''s promise is very powerful. He is the smartest person in the world so far!" Xu Nange was stunned: "The smartest person?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our young master has the highest IQ in the world. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he does, he will be able to see it. God is jealous of talent, which will make him suffer from anorexia. If you have any difficulties, you can find him and he can help you solve it." Chen Zhinan immediately coughed and interrupted him, "Say less." The young follower immediately closed his mouth. Chen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange: "But he is right. You have raised me. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can come to me." Xu Nange pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay." Chen Zhinan stood up, as if he wanted to bow his hands to thank him. But as soon as I stood up, my feet became weak and I almost fell down. Xu Nange looked at him: "Look at you like this, I haven''t eaten anything for a long time, right? I''ll make something for you." Chen Zhinan: "I''ll trouble Miss Xu." Xu Nange entered the kitchen, and Huo Beiyan immediately followed in, and spoke in a sour way: "Are you really familiar with him?" Xu Nange coughed: "Actually, when he came to my restaurant back then, he helped me a lot. He is a real old customer." Huo Beiyan was stunned: "What do you say?" Xu Nange smiled indifferently: "After I left the Xu family, I worked and made money by myself. Later, I entered the restaurant to learn cooking. In the end, cooking was OK. Later, the restaurant went bankrupt because of its popularity, so I put down the restaurant. The revenue at the beginning was very low, and I lost enough to support it. Until this young master Chen came, he was generous and gave us a day of turnover for every meal, allowing us to go through that most difficult period. Later, the restaurant gradually became popular. I originally planned to retreat behind the scenes and stop cooking in person, but the reason why I maintained the habit of cooking once a week was indeed because of him." Chen Zhinan reached out to help them through the most difficult time in their restaurant. Of course, Xu Nange knew how to repay kindness. So even though he later became Dr. Nan, he still cooks a meal for Chen Zhinan regularly every week. Huo Beiyan nodded and then asked: "You cooked for him at that time. Did you see that others are beautiful?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes and glanced at him: "When he met me, he was only over 80 kilograms, a man of over 1.8 meters, more than 80 kilograms, with a sunken cheek, and his facial features, but it was scary enough. How could I know that he was a little fatter and so beautiful! As for us, we had never met each other before, don''t think too much~!" Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have experienced so many twists and turns, and they have long been the mentality of an old couple. She knew that Huo Beiyan never interfered with her choice, so she explained a few more words and told him why she helped him. While speaking, I had already fried three dishes and made another soup. Then I dug out the rice that had been steamed from the pot and looked at it, and still made fried rice with eggs. no way. This rice is steamed by others, and the ratio of water to rice is not something that Chen Zhinan likes to eat. After cooking for Chen Zhinan in Haicheng for so many years, she has long known his taste. Huo Beiyan watched from the side and couldn''t help asking again: "Do you know what I like to eat?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "I had only one big customer like him back then, so I would definitely take care of his taste, and then I found that his taste was the most perfect way to cook that dish. As for you... I put more water and less water, can you eat it?" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± He touched his nose, but he couldn''t eat it. Although he grew up with Jin Zun and Yu Gui, the Huo family is also a place where people can be eaten. They have suffered a lot since childhood. It would be good to have food to eat, so they would not be so picky. He couldn''t help but look outside again: "This man is really pretentious." "Okay." Xu Nange glared at him: "I''m sick." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, but I still think this person is as smart as a monster, so be careful." Xu Nange looked at him: "You mean he is really smart?" Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "This person is a good guy who plays with people''s hearts. All the words are told by his little follower. No matter how weak you show, you will not be able to refuse. It seems that you can grasp everyone''s personality." Xu Nange poked his shoulder: "Why didn''t you hold on to you?" Huo Beiyan immediately held her hand: "Is there a possibility that he didn''t want to control me?" Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan looked at her, hugged her waist directly, pulled her forward, and threw her into his arms: "He doesn''t care about me, he knows I will listen to you, so just guide you." Xu Nange frowned. The next moment, Huo Beiyan kissed her on the lips: "But I am really not a stingy man. Since he is close to us, then let''s observe again." Xu Nange nodded. She put the food in a tray and was about to reach out to get it, but Huo Beiyan had already taken it first and walked out. Xu Nange paused and laughed in silence. When this man was full of jealousy, he knew to help her get something... Xu Nange followed him out of the kitchen and came to the living room. He saw Chen Zhinan sitting on the dining table with his chopsticks and eating slowly towards the food. Chen Zhinan didn''t feel very happy when he was having a meal. It seemed like he was at work, and he ate the food. It seems that eating is a torture. But I still ate it one by one and didn''t vomit it out. Patients with anorexia usually vomit whatever they eat, which is related to their psychology. The young follower next to him watched him eat, tears flowed out and said excitedly: "Wuwuwu, the young master is saved! Miss Xu, you saved the young master''s life! You don''t know that in the past four months, we have searched for world-famous chefs, and no one can make the meal that the young master can eat!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As for such an exaggeration? She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, and just smiled embarrassedly: "Then come to Xu''s house for a meal every week. I''ll come back to make it." "Okay, okay!" The young follower wiped his tears and looked at Chen Zhinan with relief again. While watching several people, Chen Zhinan had difficulty eating all the food. Fortunately, Xu Nange knew that he hadn''t eaten enough for a long time, so he had a very small appetite today. Otherwise, people like him who had been hungry for four months would probably have stomachache after eating a meal. It seemed that after eating, Chen Zhinan''s face finally had a little blood color. He elegantly took out a square scarf and wiped the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Thank you Miss Xu. If you haven''t eaten for four months, Miss Xu''s cooking skills seem to have improved again." Xu Nange: "It should be." When she first came to Kyoto, she cooked a meal for Zhizhi for a month at Zhang Hao''s house. Chen Zhinan finally had the strength and stood up and bowed to Xu Nange: "I took the liberty to come and test it today. It''s wrong for me. I''m here to apologize to Miss Xu." Although Xu Nange doesn''t like his method, he also understands that if he comes up and says he wants Xu Nange, he will definitely not admit it. She waved her hand, and it was considered that the matter was over. Besides... Chen Zhinan also reminded her that whenever such strangers come to her in the future, you must be cautious and not be trapped again! Chen Zhinan didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "After eating Miss Xu''s meal, I''ll be tacky. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help." He looked at the young follower and said, "Let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan followed the two and walked out. Huo Beiyan asked: "Where does Mr. Chen live?" Chen Zhinan Xiao: "Now I''m in the Four Seasons Hotel. I''ll buy a house tomorrow and settle down." He just settled in Kyoto and you can tell at a glance that he has an extraordinary background. Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange watched Chen Zhinan get into the car and sent the person away with Huo Beiyan, then spoke: "This person seems to have some origin." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You are not stupid, I''ll ask Ye Ye to investigate." "OK." Xu Nange smiled and turned around and walked into the room. Just after walking two steps, my cell phone rang. She immediately picked it up, took a look, and then her face changed. Huo Beiyan asked: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange pursed his lips and spoke: "Just heard that Zhizhi''s biological father was here, so I asked Ji Ming to make DNA for Zhizhi and Zhang Hao, and it turned out." "how?" Xu Nange''s face frowned and frowned, "The result is that they are not a father-daughter relationship." Chapter 794 Chapter 794 When Xu Nange noticed that Zhang Hao was very scumbag before, he actually secretly performed DNA tests on the two. But at that time, it was all about father-daughter relationships. Later, after experiencing Xu Chimo''s azoospermia incident, Xu Nange realized that someone would control the medical test report. Of course, I later discovered that this person was Situ Nanyin. The fox controls the medical world. So, when she heard that Zhizhi''s biological father came to her house today, she actually believed it a little, so she immediately arranged for someone to make one in person. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhinan was not Zhizhi''s father, but Zhang Hao was not Zhizhi''s father... Zhizhi looks very similar to Nange and Xu Nange. It can be seen that he is indeed his sister''s child, but now, who her biological father is seems to be a mystery. At this moment, Xu Nange suddenly felt that his sister didn''t seem to be as pure and incompetent as she looked. Seeing that Xu Nange was a little confused, Huo Beiyan couldn''t help asking: "Are you worried that Zhizhi''s biological father would really come to me?" Xu Nange nodded: "I am worried that when I don''t know about it in the future, I will be exposed and I will not be able to rescue my mother." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "It''s useless to worry too much about these things now. Why not focus on coming forward? The soldiers come to block the water and soil." Xu Nange''s heart suddenly became clear when he was said. Because I am worried about my mother''s safety, I always feel that I must play the role of a good sister, but as long as I try my best and work hard, there is no need to worry about some things in advance to borrow money. Xu Nange nodded immediately. The two went back to the room and went upstairs, and saw Situ Nanyin taking Zhizhi... to eat. Situ Nanyin took out all the snacks he carried with him, sat on the ground with Zhizhi, watching the snacks being divided. Situ Nanyin was extremely serious: "These two pieces of candy are yours, these two pieces are mine, this bag of melon seeds is mine, this bag... You are still young and can''t eat it, I''ll eat it for you, hehe..." Xu Nange couldn''t help but curl his lips as he watched them get along. Zhizhi heard the sound of the door opening, and also looked over, and immediately trotted over and hugged Xu Nange''s legs: "Mom." Then he turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan, paused, and shouted directly: "Dad!" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange was also a little surprised: "What are you calling him?" "dad." The squeaky sound made Xu Nange feel soft and Huo Beiyan feel a little softer. He bent down, lowered his head, and picked up the girl. The tall man hugged the little child, which made Xu Nange suddenly understand what concrete happiness is at this moment. ¡­ Zhizhi finally stayed in the Xu family. Mr. Xu personally guarded him, and after the Xu family experienced the last time Mr. Xu was poisoned, they had investigated all the people in the family. Confirm that there is no problem with the servants and bodyguards at home. The Xu family now has the intention of being a soldier, and they are very strict in the entry and exit, so they will not be kidnapped. Xu Nange discussed with Huo Beiyan and did not return to the Huo family to live, but lived in the Xu family. Now the Huo family is only left with two masters. It is logical that the newly married couple likes the two world, but the sound of parents awakens the human nature of the two. They think they should spend more time with their children. Before the two went to the Huo family, Situ Nanyin naturally moved into the Xu family. So that night... "Ah!" Xu Chiyuan came home from school at night and returned to his room and took a shower to go to bed. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he saw Situ Nanyin sleeping soundly. Xu Chiyuan subconsciously screamed. Situ Nanyin rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at him in confusion: "Brother Chi Yuan, what are your name?" Xu Chiyuan: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin: "I live in the Xu family, of course I have to live in your room. The other rooms are not suitable~!" The seven brothers of the Xu family have no separation. Everyone lives in this building, with two or three separate suites on each floor. There are many rooms at home, but the area of ??the guest room is not large. After hearing this, Situ Nanyin decisively moved to Xu Chiyuan''s room, saying that she had a lot of snacks and could not let go of the room she lived in if she was small. But Xu Chiyuan, a pure college student, only held hands, and his face turned red and his heart beat faster after kissing him. How could he think of Situ Nanyin appearing on his bed? Xu Chiyuan swallowed his saliva and ran to the guest room to sleep in fear. But he was still scared and was disturbed by Situ Nanyin. In my mind and eyes, there was the spring light of Situ Nanyin and the fragrance of the girl... It caused me to have insomnia and not fall asleep, but it turned out to be in the middle of the night... The door of the next room was suddenly pushed open. Xu Chiyuan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, so he went out directly and was immediately shocked by the situation in front of him... Chapter 285 Chapter 285 At this time, Li Kexin was acting coquettish to Zhang Hao in the office, telling her grievances: "I just want to live in a villa, and your son also wants to be born in a villa~" Zhang Hao spoke directly: "Okay, I''ll go back and discuss with her." Li Kexin blinked: "Well, I want to go back and discuss with her. After all, she is the owner of the villa! The villa is in her name~" She knew very well how to anger Zhang Hao. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, Zhang Hao immediately spoke: "What''s her? That''s mine! I''ll decide the family! You don''t look at the company''s affairs, do I have the final say? Tonight, you will go home with me and live in the villa with peace of mind!" Seeing this, Li Kexin immediately said, "Will the lady be unhappy and drive us all out? Didn''t she drive me away last time?" "She dares!" Zhang Hao raised his chin. At this moment, the office door was knocked, someone walked in and handed him the indictment directly: "Mr. Zhang, someone just sent this! It was said that we did not submit the R&D plan on time, and Ye Group filed a complaint against us! We asked us to compensate them 20 million in accordance with the contract requirements!" "What?!" Li Kexin exclaimed suddenly and looked at the indictment in disbelief. Zhang Hao waved his hand casually: "It must be that they made a mistake. Ye Min is so good to Nange, how could he sue us!" He looked directly at the secretary: "But did the R&D department not submit the plan in time?" The secretary spoke directly: "Mr. Zhang, the most core employee of our R&D department was just poached last month. He asked me for a salary increase at that time, but you didn''t agree and said you asked him to get out. This led to the failure to provide the R&D plan in time." Zhang Hao vaguely remembers this incident. Their company''s R&D department only has a very powerful core technical personnel. Unfortunately, it was said that he was attracted by Dr. Nan''s company last month and came to see him before changing jobs. He said that he had not had a salary increase for two years. If Zhang Hao was willing to raise his salary, he would stay in the company. If Zhang Hao doesn''t want to, then he will resign. Zhang Hao is a son-in-law and has a strong sense of self-esteem. He is definitely not happy to be threatened by others. He angrily slapped the table and told him to get out! At that time, the secretary reminded: "If this core personnel resign, I''m afraid our cooperation with the Ye Group will be too late..." Zhang Hao curled his lips at that time: "If you don''t have time, just push it back. When will it be done and when will it be handed over to them? With Ye Min in the Ye Group, there will be no problem!" But I didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this point. Zhang Hao spoke immediately: "Don''t worry, I''ll call Ye Min now." After saying this, he took out his cell phone and dialed Ye Min''s phone number. Ye Min connected quickly. Zhang Hao immediately told the matter and then said, "...Do you see if there is any misunderstanding here? Or if you ask your group to postpone us another month, we will recruit new technicians and we will definitely give you the plan!" He thought that if he said this, everything would be fine. After all, there are so many cooperative projects in Ye Group, no one will pay attention to such a small project. They are steadily paying R&D funds, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t give results... But unexpectedly, Ye Min roared directly: "Zhang Hao! Do you still have the face to call me?! Do you know that because of this, I was also lost in the company! My uncle was not satisfied with me entering the group work, but my cousin didn''t come in. Now he seized my handle and was about to fire me! Now I can''t protect myself and I have no ability to help you anymore! Please take care of yourself!" Leaving this sentence, Ye Min hung up the phone directly. Zhang Hao was confused. He immediately looked at the secretary: "Go to Ye Group and find out if Ye Min is really fired?" "yes." After the secretary left, Li Kexin asked, "Brother Zhang Hao, what should we do now? Do we really have to compensate 20 million yuan? Even if the company is sold, it is not worth so much!" Zhang Hao was so anxious that he suddenly stood up and walked out: "I''ll go back to find Nange." Li Kexin''s face was full of anxiety. When she heard this, her eyes flashed for a moment, and she immediately followed him: "I''ll go with me!" The two of them quickly returned to the Nanjia Villa. At this moment, Xu Nange is still playing a good wife and mother, preparing lunch for Zhang Hao''s mother in the kitchen. After the door was opened, Zhang Hao rushed into the kitchen. Xu Nange showed a look of surprise and joy just right: "Are you back?" Zhang Hao glanced at her face that pleased her, and immediately said domineeringly: "Call Ye Min now and ask her to find a way to remove the lawsuit against the company!" Xu Nange looked unaware: "What kind of prosecution?" "If you ask you to call, you just call! What''s the point of saying it''s useless!" Zhang Hao was angry. Xu Nange immediately lowered his head: "Okay, I''ll fight now." She lowered her eyes, took out her cell phone, and called Ye Min, but the prompt tone on the opposite side of the phone was: "Hello, the phone you called has been turned off..." She was stunned and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao hurriedly said, "WeChat Voice." Xu Nange hurriedly opened WeChat again and called Ye Min to voice. Ye Min hung up directly and quickly sent her a text: [Nangge, I''m sorry, we don''t want to contact us. ¡¿ Xu Nange sent her another message, but found that she had been blocked. She stared at her phone blankly. Zhang Hao had already taken a step forward with a dark face, and slapped her in the face: "Bitch! You hurt me!" Xu Nange did not let himself be beaten. She seemed to be extremely aggrieved. The moment Zhang Hao took action, she squatted down, hugged her knees, and cried aggrievedly: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooo why is Ye Min? Why did she block me?!" Zhang Hao slapped the house in the air. Just as he was about to kick Nange, Xu Nange stood up again. She grabbed Zhang Hao''s arm: "Zhang Hao, you can''t ignore me! I am your wife, I can''t take out the 20 million yuan at all. Now the housing prices in Kyoto are unstable. If you want to sell the house, you can only sell it for 50% off. Even if you sell it, you can''t make up 20 million yuan! Will I be put in jail? Think about a solution, we are husband and wife, one..." But these words made Zhang Hao stunned. He suddenly realized... the company''s legal person and shares are under the name of Nan Gege, and even this villa is under her name! So if Ye''s group pursues this matter, as long as they divorce and then blame them all, they will be able to escape unscathed. His eyes lit up instantly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Xu Nange''s words did not avoid Situ Nanyin. So after she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s mouth, which was eating, opened wide instantly and turned into an o-word. She looked at Qiao Nan in disbelief. After reacting for a while, Situ Nanyin tried hard to swallow the things in her mouth, and then pointed at Qiao Nan and spoke in shock: "Who do you think she is?" She really couldn''t believe that Qiao Nan, who was timid and always a servant of the Xu family, might not have had any sense of existence if he had not saved Xu Chipin back then. How could Qiao Nan, who had long been forgotten by Situ Nanyin, be a lion? Xu Nange made a mistake? Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan with a smile on his face. Qiao Nan clenched his fists and looked at the two of them. After a long time, she suddenly sighed, and then she relaxed in an instant: "How did you find out?" Xu Nange said directly: "What Chu Ci told me was that every Nan family member had the name of the name of the Lion, and the Lion was in the country and was in the Xu family." Qiao Nan suddenly realized: "No wonder you suddenly came back to live, it turned out to be for me." "No, it''s really because I want to spend more time with Zhizhi." Xu Nange spread his hands: "It''s purely an accident to be able to detect you. It seems that you are passive and he takes the initiative, but in fact, the best hunters often appear in the form of prey. Your existence is really hard to doubt, after all, you were easily snatched away from the beginning." Xu Nange took a step forward: "But now think about it, how could Su Shanshan make such a great contribution to saving Xu Chipin? Did you deliberately give it to her at the beginning? Then enter the Xu family as a victim, so there will be no doubts about you!" Qiao Nan: "But you still doubt it." "Because it went too smoothly." Xu Nange looked at her: "I found out that Su Shanshan was not Xu Chipin''s life-saving benefactor. I found that you were. All this went too smoothly..." Qiao Nan couldn''t believe it: "It wasn''t going well, right? After all, I was going around several circles at that time!" "But it''s such a coincidence~ How could the life-saving benefactor come to work in the Xu family? Kyoto is so big, and where does such a great fate come from between people?" Xu Nange took a step forward, "But I''m very curious, why didn''t you stay in Country A and run to China? And according to my investigation these days, you should have come to China a long time ago! It seems that five years ago? Or six years ago, why is this?" Qiao Nan was silent for a while when he heard this, he didn''t say anything for a moment. Xu Nange simply looked at Situ Nanyin: "You told me before that there were nine people fighting for the heirs of the Nan family. But how many people appear in China now? Let me calculate it for you? Nanwei? What is her code name?" "Butterfly." Situ Nanyin explained: "She was the first to surrender to me~" Xu Nange nodded, "That is butterfly, rabbit, fox, and lion. All four of them are in China. The world is so big. Among the nine people, four of them come to China. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, then looked at Xu Nange: "It''s actually very reasonable~" Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin was too lazy to talk and just ate. Qiao Nan spoke: "I''ll give you some popular science, the inheritors of the Nan family outside, do you know what the final dispute is?" Xu Nange paused and frowned. She really didn''t think about it. Qiao Nan spoke: "It''s the economy. There are so many countries in the world. The struggle between countries, whether from the perspective of force or in any way, in the end, everyone is fighting for interests, that is, economic disputes. Therefore, whoever has the largest business empire can achieve the ultimate victory." Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Is this how?" Situ Nanyin: "Yes, no one has ever said that the successors must be the enemy of life and death. Otherwise, how did Nanwei and I join forces, and how did we join forces with you?" Qiao Nan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "Yes, this has led to a large number of heirs. After all, there are not many economic powers in this world." She looked at Xu Nange: "China was in economic backward forty years ago, but just ten years ago, it developed too fast! No heir would let China go, as a strategic place, so everyone would concentrate here. So, there is nothing strange about it." Situ Nanyin nodded: "There are only four of China here. What''s the matter? Five years ago, when I went to Country M, I vaguely felt that there seemed to be five or six heirs of the Nan family over there! Besides, when everyone left the Nan family, they each chose their own countries, but no one stipulated that I could not come to China to develop the economy?" Qiao Nan also nodded: "China''s economic status is now extraordinary and has long become a place where the Nan family inherited people''s competition for resources. And the entire China, the economy is in Kyoto, Kyoto, and the economy is in Xu family!" Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin in front of her speechlessly. Then she stretched out her hand to calculate: "So one or two of you chose to marry the Xu family, just to occupy the economic high ground for marriage, right? My seven brothers, except for the eldest brother, you two are the remaining two. Later, my brothers will take my sister-in-law home. Do I still have to be alert?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t worry, those who come to China will take Nan if they choose their names. If the next sister-in-law have someone who takes Nan in their names, they will definitely be the heirs of the Nan family." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What''s wrong with her suddenly feeling that the Xu brothers were a little pitiful? Are they not worthy of having their own love? Why must it be used by the Nan family! She wanted to speak, and Situ Nanyin blinked and said directly: "Don''t look at me, I really love Xu Chiyuan! He is so innocent, I won''t use him! And don''t worry, I won''t let him choose between you and me. After all, you are my little follower! The interests between us are the same~" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan:¡­ Situ Nanyin asked: "Why did you marry the fifth brother? From the beginning, you saved him, are you using him?" Qiao Nan paused without answering. Situ Nanyin immediately looked behind her: "Fifth Brother, have you heard it? This woman has been using you!" Qiao Nan''s body trembled suddenly when he heard this. She turned around in surprise and saw Xu Chipin really standing behind them. Xu Chipin widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. What are they talking about? Qiao Nan saved himself, and even everything behind was planned by Qiao Nan? Xu Chipin thought about his pursuit of Qiao Nan and the deep affection between the two of them in recent times, and felt unacceptable for a moment! He looked at Qiao Nan in surprise: "Is what they said true?" Qiao Nan''s mouth moved, wanting to explain. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. She did start with using him. Xu Chipin rushed up suddenly and pressed her shoulder: "Speak, speak!" Qiao Nan looked at him blankly. Xu Chipin immediately shouted, "As long as you say no, I will believe you! Qiao Nan, we have been so long, I know you have me in your heart!" Qiao Nan clenched his fists and said, "I have you in my heart. So, Xu Chipin, are you willing to be enemies with your sister for me?" As soon as this sentence came out, Xu Chipin took a step back suddenly. He looked at Qiao Nan in shock and shock. Qiao Nan smiled bitterly. The tough feeling that the girl has on her body makes people feel particularly distressed. Her back was straight: "I don''t know how much you heard just now. It''s just right, I can explain it to you. Your sister and I, even Situ Nanyin, are the three of us competitors, and I need the support of the Xu family, so are you willing to be enemies of them for me?" Xu Chipin was stunned and clenched his fists tightly: "What if I say, I don''t want it?" Qiao Nan looked at him. The two looked at each other. After a while, Qiao Nan laughed: "It doesn''t matter. In addition to the Xu family, there are four other major families in Kyoto, the worst is that there are the Chu family..." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Don''t think about it. Who is Chu Ci going to marry? It is definitely necessary to investigate all the eight generations of grandparents and grandchildren. People with the same status will not marry casually!" After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Huo Beiyan knew about this, so he seemed to be jealous, but in fact he felt very safe. Chu Ci, as your identity as a Nan family, could not be with you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t say she wanted to be with Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin is talking nonsense every day, what are she talking about? But Xu Nange did not interrupt her because she knew that Situ Nanyin was hiring for Qiao Nan and Xu Chi for some time. Give them some time to think and let them make choices. Xu Nange looked at Xu Chipin again. This fifth brother is simple-minded. He was deceived by Su Shanshan at the time, but now all this is just Qiao Nan''s plan... Think about it carefully, it is really pitiful. But... When Xu Chipin discovered Su Shanshan''s true face, he didn''t have this expression. Although he was also depressed and sad, he should have fallen in love with Qiao Nan at that time, so it was not so difficult to accept the truth. But now, there was love in his eyes when he looked at Qiao Nan. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how he would choose, let alone how Qiao Nan would ask him to choose... Even at this moment, she felt that the bond between her and her fifth brother was not very deep... Even if Xu Chipin gave up on her and chose Qiao Nan, it was understandable... After all, she did not grow up with the Xu family since she was a child. Xu Nange thought so and lowered his eyes. Qiao Nan also looked at Xu Chipin with a burning look, waiting for his answer. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Chipin¡¯s hoarse voice finally rang out... Chapter 798 Chapter 798 "Qiao Nan, have you ever loved me?" There was a hint of trembling in Xu Chipin''s voice. Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Chipin would ask this question at such a moment. But she suddenly thought of that day, at the Huo family banquet, it seemed that Chu An also asked Huo Shiqing this way... So men, are they really going to die? Qiao Nan''s lips curled up, and she smiled bitterly: "The encounter with you is indeed my plan, and I have nothing to say. As for love... I don''t want to lie to you." After Qiao Nan said this, he suddenly fell silent. But if she passed it to Xu Chipin, or to anyone on the scene, what she had not finished saying should be: "I don''t want to lie to you, I don''t love you." Because I love him, I don¡¯t need to lie to him Xu Chipin smiled bitterly, "If you don''t love me, why should I choose?" He looked at Xu Nange next to him, and then spoke: "Also, the Xu family''s ancestors are not allowed to turn against each other. We seem to have talked about this countless times, but why can''t you, the women of the Nan family understand one or two?" He walked to Xu Nange''s side: "Qiao Nan, don''t say that you don''t love me. Even if you love me, I will love you until you die. I will not betray the family for you." "I grew up so much, and the Xu family raised me. I can do whatever I want now. The Xu family gave me the confidence. The reason why you came to me was to win over the Xu family. And the Xu family, for me, does not refer to the Xu family''s company, nor does it refer to the wealth of the Xu family, but to the Xu family, everyone, and everyone. So I will never betray anyone in this family." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and there was still a bitter smile on the corner of his lips. Qiao Nan nodded: "I understand." She still had no expression on her face. After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Do you want to arrest me today? Or what? How are you going to punish me?" She raised her hands and said, "I am a little useless, I am not very good at it. I have to go to the Xu family to search, so I don''t have weapons. Even if you kill me now, I will not have the power to resist." After she said this, she became much more open-minded. It seemed that the deepest hidden secret was exposed, and her back was straightened up, no longer as timid as before. Xu Nange looked at her calm appearance and looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, what do you think?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Can you please let her go?" Xu Nange paused: "Why?" Xu Chipin laughed: "After all, we have been together for so long, and it is fake to say that I have no feelings for her... How could it be that there is no feelings?" He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. With this smile, tears were almost flowing out. He turned his head, looked up at the sky, and tried to force the tears back. He said slowly, "I have slept with her several times. She is a girl and will definitely suffer a loss. The gift I prepared for her will definitely not be used, and it will not make up for anything..." He stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes: "Let her go, just take it as you think, I put a perfect end to our emotional line. Sister, is that OK?" Even though I knew that letting the lion leave was like a needle falling into the sea, it would be difficult to find her in the future. But what Xu Chipin said just now is very correct. The Xu family does not refer to the Xu family¡¯s property or company, but to the Xu family¡¯s people. Xu Chipin can abandon Qiao Nan without hesitation for her. Then why can¡¯t I leave no regrets for him? She smiled and nodded: "Yes." She looked at Qiao Nan: "You go." Qiao Nan didn''t seem to have thought that this would end. She was stunned for a moment, and finally hesitated: "Are you sure? Do you know that I have a strong influence in Country A? If you let me go, I will be your biggest concern!" Xu Nange looked at her: "I''m sure." Situ Nanyin next to him ate something hard to express his dissatisfaction! How could you just let someone go? How can it be! While she was venting her anger, Xu Nange glanced at her. Situ Nanyin immediately became honest, looked down at his hands, looked up at the sky outside, and pretended to be very busy. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange and looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Fox, do you want this too?" Situ Nanyin didn''t say anything. Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and turned around and walked out. She strode over and walked resolutely. His choice to leave the Xu family, Xu Nange is the only exit. When she walked over, she passed by Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin''s eyes were straight at her. Looking at her... Qiao Nan''s eyes flashed, and he opened his head sideways, not daring to look at him. It was obviously a few steps away, but they were the two of them who walked out of time... It seems that this moment is about to be frozen. But in the end, Qiao Nan walked over to Xu Chipin. No stop. But just as she walked to the door and was about to go out, a voice suddenly rang out. "Wait a moment." Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Qiao Nan stopped, turned around, and smiled: "What? Do you regret letting me go?" The person who spoke was Xu Nange. Xu Chipin turned his head suddenly and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange looked at them and said slowly, "I just feel that one of you two is missing to say goodbye." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other and moved away. Xu Nange smiled slightly and walked to the middle of them: "Qiao Nan, you actually like my fifth brother, right?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Xu Chipin also stopped. Xu Nange said slowly: "If you don''t like it, then you just asked him to choose between you and me, and when he asked you that question, your answer should be like it. Only if you like him can he abandon me for you, but you avoided this answer." She looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Why?" Qiao Nan: "I just don''t want to lie." Xu Nange: "No, you just don''t want Xu Chipin to make things difficult." After saying that, she looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, Qiao Nan actually likes you." Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "What''s the use of saying these things now? They will only make him embarrassed." Xu Nange said, "Lion, have you ever considered a question? Can you really win the position of heir?" Qiao Nan paused and pursed his lips. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "You people were sent to various countries, probably twenty years ago. At that time, it should be countries divided according to their strength. Country A, not to mention now, even twenty years ago, it was just a small country. This shows that you have not fought for, which means that your strength is not strong, right?" Qiao Nan clenched his fists: "What''s the matter?" Xu Nange spoke: "At that time, no one expected that this place would become a hot commodity. You all wanted to eat a bite. But now, how many people are really eating this bite?" Situ Nanyin added next to her: "There are all controlled by Nange in the palm of her hand. The five major families in Kyoto only obey her... The cooperation is now very close..." Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "So what?!" "So, let''s cooperate." Xu Nange directly extended his hand to her: "We cooperate, the relationship between you and my fifth brother depends on yourself, but I think neither you nor him should want to see the moment we meet in the future." Qiao Nan paused slightly. Xu Chipin frowned. Situ Nanyin spoke: "Sister Nange asked you to cooperate with you to give you face. Don''t be shameless. I know that. The person in Country M is very domineering, but we are very gentle. Moreover, if you cooperate with her, you are working with me!" Situ Nanyin put his hands on his hips, and he was very confident: "When I inherit the Nan family, you will be my great heroes from now on. Don''t worry, I will not be able to kill the donkey, and I will treat you very well! Lion, please consider it! Speaking of which, we were in the kindergarten of the Nan family when we were young, and we went to school together~! I remember you were not very smart at that time, and when you encounter any problems, you only know how to rush forward..." Qiao Nan''s face turned dark: "Shut up!" "Oh." Situ Nanyin replied faintly, picked up an apple and nibbled it. The apple was juicy. She bit it down and then sprayed Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin''s face! Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange walked to Qiao Nan and smiled: "I have another reason." Qiao Nan asked: "What''s the reason??" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and smiled and said, "The reason is that you shouldn''t be able to stay in Country A anymore, right?" Qiao Nan''s eyes paused. Xu Nange slowly said: "When we went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, someone came out to stop us. At that time, we thought it was you... But I asked yesterday that you were at the Xu family that day and did nothing. I was thinking, you have been in China five years ago, and you have made yourself so embarrassed for so many years. You still need to enter the Xu family with such a low status as a servant in your family. This shows a problem..." "You were driven out of Country A, and everything you operated was snatched away. Right?" Qiao Nan''s face suddenly changed and he looked straight at Xu Nange. Xu Nange smiled: "Am I right?" Qiao Nan tightened his chin and said nothing. Xu Nange took a step forward and spoke again: "So, cooperate with me and I will help you get back the industries you have run in Country A from a small business, how about it?" Qiao Nan took a deep breath, stared at Xu Nange, and after a while, he stretched out his hand and held her hand: "Document." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin really missed it because of her, it would be her fault. She has caused so much trouble to the Xu family and doesn''t want to break up a couple again. After the two of them let go of their hands, Xu Nange spoke: "Then you have a chat with my fifth brother, Situ Nanyin, let''s go first." Situ Nanyin: "Oh. OK." Being well-behaved and sensible, Qiao Nan glanced at her. Situ Nanyin made a face, stuck out her tongue, and followed Xu Nange away. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 After the two left, Qiao Nan looked at Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin frowned, "Is what my little sister said just now?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned: "Which sentence?" Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­all!¡± Qiao Nan: "It''s basically right. You little girl is not at all related to a rabbit, she is as smart as a fox." Xu Chipin is proud: "That is necessary, our Xu family will not have any fools." Qiao Nan: "No?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Of course there is no more. The people in our family have high IQs, and my father and mother are both very high!" "Then have you heard of a theoretical knowledge?" "What?" "If you have balanced IQ, you will be able to have two very smart people. You can only give birth to ordinary children, and it is impossible to have smarter children. This seems to be the restriction of nature on human beings." Qiao Nan spoke: "Sometimes I really think that the earth is a prison, and all of us are exiled here by prisoners, so God is very strict with us. Do you know why the children of the Nan family are so difficult?" Xu Chipin was confused by what she said: "Ah, why? No, is it difficult for the children of the Nan family?" Qiao Nan gave him a blank look: "Your little niece, the one named Zhizhi, you must be careful. The descendants of the Nan family are getting more and more difficult. During the most glorious period of the Nan family, thousands of people competed for heirs. Now, there are only nine! And if we women have received training since childhood, it will be difficult for us to get pregnant if the uterus is injured. There are even fewer next generation, so I don''t know how many people want to grab this little zhizhi!" When Xu Chipin heard this, he looked at her stomach. Qiao Nan immediately took a step back: "What are you doing?" "Oh, I don''t think we didn''t take safety measures, and you were not pregnant. So you were born with contraception?" Qiao Nan''s face turned red suddenly, and she looked at Xu Chipin angrily: "You, how do you speak?" Xu Chipin: "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth. Haha, people like you who lie every day can''t listen to the truth? Then I won''t tell it." Xu Chipin left this sentence and turned around and left. Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan feels that he is going to be angry to death! She walked forward angrily. After walking two steps, she saw Xu Chipin who had just left suddenly retreated backwards. He looked elsewhere and didn''t look at Qiao Nan: "I just wanted to ask, my sister said, you actually have me in your heart, and said you don''t love me, just to prevent me from being a human being. Is this sentence true?" Qiao Nan had a meal. She looked at Xu Chipin. The man''s face was red, and although his eyes were not looking at her, his fingers were pressed, which was enough to show his nervousness. Qiao Nan suddenly laughed: "It''s true." "Oh." Xu Chipin looked up and down, looking left and right, but he just didn''t look at her, "Then I''ll think about whether to forgive you." Qiao Nan: "...Okay." Xu Chipin coughed: "I may not forgive you, you lied to me like this!" "I know." Qiao Nan laughed. Xu Chipin continued to move forward, took two steps, and then retreated: "Before I thought it clearly, you can stay in the guest room, you don''t have to move out." Qiao Nan spread his hands: "I can''t leave either. Do you think I''ve stayed. Can your sister and Situ Nanyin let me walk around at will?" Xu Chipin: "Well, then you should be obedient. If someone at home disrespects you, you can tell me." "knew." Xu Chipin paused and wanted to say something else. Qiao Nan: "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s gone." Xu Chipin left these two words and left directly. Qiao Nan looked at his back and suddenly laughed. - Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin came to the front hall and were having breakfast. Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin walked out of the kitchen and then came to them. While having breakfast, Qiao Nan spoke to Xu Nange: "We''ll talk after dinner." "OK." Xu Chipin immediately brought his breakfast and left: "Then you chat at the dining table, I''ll leave." The dining table is empty everywhere, and what they want to talk about is not suitable for people to hear, it is just right here. Qiao Nan ate a slice of bread and looked at Xu Nange: "The person who drove me out of Country A is code-named Clown Fish." Xu Nange:? She paused. Situ Nanyin sprayed the food out in an instant: "What? Is it her?" Qiao Nan glanced at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange asked: "Do you know each other?" "I don''t know it, but its code name is very strange, so I know that we went to kindergarten together when we were young, but now who knows who she is. But I remember the character of that clown fish." Xu Nange asked: "Celebrity?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin nodded: "No one has the kind of personality she has. When we were young, she often sowed the disagreement. She didn''t bother to watch the fun. She wanted us to be happy before we could fight. Insidious villain!" Qiao Nan also nodded: "Yes, I remember that everyone in the class hated him the most at that time, but..." Qiao Nan glanced up and down at Xu Nange: "Rabbit, do you have no impression of him?" Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Qiao Nan didn¡¯t know that Xu Nange was not Xu Nange, so he asked this question. Situ Nanyin immediately glanced at Xu Nange, and then spoke directly: "That''s the matter, that..." "I''m not a rabbit." Xu Nange directly interrupted Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan: "The rabbit is my twin sister." Situ Nanyin:! She jumped up subconsciously and almost covered her mouth! How can a person say such words! She glared at Xu Nange. Qiao Nan was also confused and looked at Xu Nange blankly: "You just said it like this?" Xu Nange nodded: "Since he is an ally, he must be honest." The key is that after she had passed the matter of Chen Zhinan, she already knew her sister''s identity. If she had been deliberately concealing it, it would be full of loopholes. She is not a sister and has no telepathy. She had no idea about her sister''s affairs when she was in the Nan family since she was a child. Since this is the case, she would just say it out loud and one more person would help her cover up. Situ Nanyin was so anxious that she glared at Xu Nange, "Is she so worthy of your trust? As soon as she negotiated cooperation, she exploded her biggest weakness? Do you know that just by saying that you just now, you have already lost in this battle for successors!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now that we are exposed, it is not a good thing for you two. At least you can''t cooperate with China''s economy." Situ Nanyin choked. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "What''s more, the lion must have discovered it long ago, right?" The person I just came into contact with may not know that Xu Nange is not Nange, but Qiao Nan has been in the Xu family for so long, how could he not guess? Especially Qiao Nan had contact with the Xu family and Huo family. Later, Xu Chipin took Qiao Nan to the Huo family several times. She must have known for a long time that Huo Beiyan''s wife was named Xu Nange, but she was killed in the sea. According to the cleverness of the Nan family, it is easy to guess that it is himself! So concealment is invalid! Situ Nanyin paused, looked at Qiao Nan, and saw Qiao Nan smiled slightly: "Yes, I do have some guesses." Everyone knows the rabbit''s personality. He suddenly becomes like a person. How can he not attract attention? Xu Nange continued: "You think, is it possible for clown fish to come to China?" Situ Nanyin''s eating action was another meal and looked at Xu Nange: "Why are you always talking nonsense today?" Xu Nange spread his hands: "Since the clown fish is not in Country A, but the people have occupied Country A and drove the lion out. Country A is so close to China, how could she not come?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "What you said makes sense, but we can''t find the clownfish person." Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, she never acts according to common sense, which makes people unable to understand her rules. Moreover, this person seems to care about nothing and has no weaknesses, the most terrible thing is, because what you fear most is that she dies with you." Qiao Nan said, feeling scared. Situ Nanyin noticed it keenly and immediately asked: "What? You were so scared by her death to the death of China?" Qiao Nan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "She went to Country A, and only notified me a little, and then asked me if I left by myself, or did she blow up my company and leave by myself?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan pursed her lips: "If it were someone else, I don''t believe they would do such a thing, because everyone is fighting for the economy. The weapons she spent so much money to buy destroyed my company and she wouldn''t get anything. But this person is a clownfish... so I automatically gave up the company." Situ Nanyin immediately felt scared: "It''s scary, you did it right. If you don''t give up, your company will definitely be razed to the ground." The two of them looked very familiar with the operation of clownfish. Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he saw it: "Is she so cruel?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan nodded immediately, and they both said in unison: "Yes! This madman, don''t come to China!" Xu Nange: "I''m afraid she''s here already." China has become the most powerful economy in the world. Not to mention clownfish, even the one from Country M may have to come. Situ Nanyin shivered: "I tell you, I would rather face ten lions than a clown fish." Qiao Nan glanced at her: "I would rather face a hundred foxes than face clownfish." Situ Nanyin immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Liu, what do you mean?" "You belittle me first!" "Are I wrong to belittle you? Who was forced to leave your hometown by the clown fish and came to China? No wonder he pretended to be a servant in the Xu family for so many years, and he turned out to be so pitiful!" Qiao Nan: "Well, I''m pitiful, you are not pitiful, why did you defect to the rabbit?" "Hey, I didn''t surrender! It was a rabbit who surrendered to me! You''ve figured it out!" Situ Nanyin was furious, like a furry fox. Xu Nange heard the two of them quarreled and had a headache. She rubbed her forehead, then coughed lightly, and then asked, "Do you know what the clownfish looks like? Maybe she is already by my side." Chapter 802 Chapter 802 As soon as Xu Nange said this, Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other, and then shook their heads together. Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin spread her hands and said, "We have never met again since we left the Nan family. We have only talked in the WeChat group for so many years. How could we meet!" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Where are you? Didn''t you see anyone?" Qiao Nan nodded. Situ Nanyin said disdainfully: "So you haven''t even seen anyone. If you call me, you''re timid?" Qiao Nan looked at her calmly: "If it were you, what would you do?" Situ Nanyin paused slightly, was silent for a moment, and did not answer this question. This way, I tell Xu Nange that she will run away. Qiao Nan explained: "I have built my own economic throne in Country A, and I am not the only one under my command. As the plate gets bigger and bigger, I am becoming less and less able to make the decision." Xu Nange has a deep understanding of this. After all, she just runs a company empty-handed, making it bigger one by one. The first job she worked in her life was actually working as a waiter in a restaurant. She was just in junior high school at that time. When she left the Xu family, Mrs. Xu gave her some money, but she turned around and was snatched away by Li Wanru, saying that she was not worthy of spending the Xu family¡¯s money. She could only live in the dormitory first and work slowly to make money. I still remember that my first job was to pay a daily salary, one was because she was underage and could not work, and the other was because she really had no money to eat. While working as a waiter in the kitchen and going to junior high school, she basically had no other time. But she was smart and could learn everything quickly. She watched the chef cook and could read it once. The chef in the restaurant was willing to give her guidance, so when the chef was sick and the restaurant owner was in a hurry, she came forward to take the lead. The rice she cooks is delicious and has a unified taste, because no matter what she does, she is a rigorous person. How much seasoning is added to a dish, she will choose the best flavor to add, and you will know how much salt it is when you reach out to your hand... Later, she slowly moved out of school. After not being investigated, she had more time and started working in other places at the same time. At that time, the idea was simple. High schools are not compulsory education like junior high schools. They have to pay tuition fees, and universities also have to pay tuition fees and living expenses... She worked a year and saved 100,000 yuan. She originally planned to deal with her future high school studies, but after all, she felt that she still had to study first. When she was poor, learning was her only way out. But I never thought that the knowledge in the book was so simple, she could see it at a glance, which led to a lot of spare time. So, if you continue to work and make money, it seems that you can feel more secure by saving more money. Then, the restaurant owner was anxious to leave Haicheng and wanted to sell the restaurant out. The employees who worked in the restaurant with Xu Nange would immediately lose their jobs. Looking at the employees who took great care of themselves when they first entered the industry, Xu Nange directly spent all his savings and settled the store. Then, the store is getting better and better... Later, by the same token, she established express delivery companies, property companies and other service companies, because these companies were places where she once worked. It is the worst living security for the people at the bottom. Later, she became Dr. Nan, with many companies on hand and more businesses. N Group was established, and the annual revenue of the consortium was counted over 100 million yuan, but the small restaurant with a monthly turnover of only a few hundred thousand yuan cannot be closed at all. Because there are too many people in the restaurant, this job is needed. It just kept driving. Qiao Nan must be the same in Country A. As the company grows bigger and bigger, it will no longer be controlled by itself. So when the clownfish threatened her and went to blow up her company if she didn''t leave, Qiao Nan had no choice. She can give up her own life, but she cannot make choices for her employees. Their safety is greater than anything else. It was because Xu Nange heard about this that he believed in Qiao Nan''s character... If Qiao Nan had not left Country A, the clown fish might not have really blown up her company, but she still left like that. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "Then is the clown fish taking over your company now?" ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan spoke: "I suddenly left, and the board of directors noticed something strange. My confidants will still protect my company for me. But when I left, I lost my financial protection. I came to China and found the Xu family, and wanted to let the Xu family take action and help me drive away the clownfish..." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Xu family has this ability?" Qiao Nan glanced at her: "Do you know nothing about your father''s abilities? Do you think Mr. Xu is an ordinary businessman? After he took office, the Xu family group became the leader of the five major families! Anyone who comes to China and wants to find an alliance will definitely find him!" Xu Nange''s eyes sank: "So, will the clown fish start with the Xu family?" Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Qiao Nan paused when he heard this. After a while, she said, "I don''t know. She is a lunatic, and no one can predict where she will start." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "If you can help me go home, I am willing to lead my company and defect to you." Xu Nange asked: "How can I take you home?" Qiao Nan pursed his lips: "It''s actually very simple." Xu Nange gave a meal: "How to do it?" Qiao Nan spoke: "Country A is a feudal society, and there is still a king. Do you know this? They are constitutional monarchy, and the words of the king represent everything. The king generally despises the merchants below. They think that scholars, peasants, industry and commerce are the lowest-level, so as long as you get the monarch of Country A, you get all the forces of Country A!" Xu Nange was stunned: "How to deal with the monarch of Country A?" Qiao Nan coughed: "That... the monarch of Country A this generation is very powerful, has a broad strategy, and has developed his country well. I also went to Country A when he took office. He promulgated many regulations that are conducive to the development of the country. He is a very capable person and very courageous... The Bangzi Country next to him has been eyeing them. After he took office, he directly started a fight with the Bangzi Country, which made people realize that his situation is not simple, so he became honest. It was a battle more than ten years ago. At that time, he ascended the throne at the age of fifteen. Everyone said that he was young and energetic and was too impulsive to do things. How could the war start like this? But it was that battle that everyone saw that Country A was not easy to mess with. He used a war to fight for peace in Country A for more than ten years..." Qiao Nan''s praise made Xu Nange a little curious about the king. Situ Nanyin nodded: "I have also heard of this. I heard that the king of Country A is now thirty years old. He looks very elegant and handsome, and has very clever methods. But will the Nan family be afraid of him?" Qiao Nan smiled: "The Nan family is not afraid of him, but cooperated. He has long since defected to the Nan family and belongs to the external forces of the Nan family. Therefore, the royal status of Country A is very special. They allow me to develop experience there, so I can develop experience. When the clownfish came to Country A, it was approved by him, and I once asked him for help. As long as he did not allow the clownfish to enter the country, the clownfish could not go to Country A, but I was rejected by him. He said that he is a force of the Nan family, so he naturally also has to agree with the dispute over the successors and cannot help a certain person." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Since that''s the case, why are you talking so much?" Qiao Nan sighed: "Do you think he really can''t help him? No, in fact, after all, I didn''t conquer him and didn''t convince him, so he stood by and watched." Xu Nange understood. In Country A, the royal family is the largest. The current emperor is very popular with the people, and Country A is equivalent to his one-word hall. In capitalist society, merchants may have a high status and merchants can enter politics, but in feudal society, merchants'' status will never be higher than politics. No matter how good Qiao Nan operates in Country A, he is not as good as the emperor''s words. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "So, what do you mean is that we want you to help you conquer that king?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes! As long as we can convince him to support you, and he issued an expulsion order to clownfish, I can go back and get my company back, and I will take my company to you!" Xu Nange:... After all, why are you having relationships again? Can''t they develop independently? Must we cooperate well with this and that? She wanted to keep in touch with the five major aristocratic families in China, because China''s economy can be said to be controlled by these five major aristocratic families. Now, we have to rely on this to solve the problem of Country A? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Situ Nanyin next to him curled her lips: "You have been in Country A for so many years, but you haven''t managed this emperor. Why do you think a rabbit can help you with it?" Qiao Nan sighed: "That king''s own talent and strategy are not inferior to others, and he will not truly believe in someone from the bottom of his heart. I used only tens of millions of funds to mint the current company in Country A, and he didn''t take it seriously at all." Xu Nange looked at her: "Stop talking nonsense, just say, what is his weakness?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­child.¡± "What?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Qiao Nan sighed: "The king has been ascending the throne for more than ten years and has never had children. He has married more than a dozen concubines in his harem, but none of them can give birth to children." Situ Nanyin: "His sperm is not good? Azoospermia?" "Not that." Qiao Nan sighed: "The key point is here. His physical examination results are normal! But he just can''t give birth to a child. A few years ago, he was young and had a healthy physical examination, so he was not in a hurry. In the past three years, he gradually reached thirty years, and he began to be anxious..." Xu Nange: "What do you mean is, let me help him get a child out?" She spread her hands: "Where should I do it?" Situ Nanyin also smiled: "You might as well find me, after all, I am a doctor!" Qiao Nan: "You are a poison doctor!" Situ Nanyin: "Since ancient times, medicine and drug are not separated. I am powerful, and the doctor is even more powerful~" Qiao Nan: "Oh, then you can help him regulate his body. As long as a concubine in his harem becomes pregnant, we can handle Country A!" Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Situ Nanyin blinked: "I have encountered this situation in him. There is no problem with the physical examination, but I can''t get pregnant no matter how hard it is. Even if IVF is done, it will always fail and there are no successful cases. In fact, there is pH in the human body, which shows that the conditions for his sperm survival are quite special, and it is not something that ordinary women''s egg cells can meet..." After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Actually, it is not impossible to get his concubine pregnant. Just send a man in?" Qiao Nan twitched speechlessly: "Do you think he is a fool? It''s okay when he was pregnant, but he will definitely verify his DNA in three months! This can''t be hidden at all! Besides, the concubines in the other harem are willing and will not betray their king." Situ Nanyin: "What should I do?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and sighed: "I heard that their king has come to China secretly and plans to try our Chinese medicine course, so I feel that we have a chance! As long as we can cure the king''s illness, I can go back!" When Situ Nanyin heard this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Are they here? When did they come?" Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "I have been here for a few days, but I have been secretly acting, but... someone knows about this." Situ Nanyin immediately looked at Qiao Nan, and the two of them said in unison: "Chu Ci!" Chu Ci has a special identity and will participate in the social interaction between state personnel, so he may indeed know where that king will be! Otherwise, even they would not dare to act rashly. You should know that if you find out about such a person''s actions, you can be regarded as a disc! So if you want to see this king and take his pulse, you really need Chu Ci''s recommendation. Xu Nange is not good at taking pulses and only knows how to make medicine. She looked at Situ Nanyin: "How is your medical skills?" Situ Nanyin: "It''s average, it''s third in the world." Xu Nange: "..." That arrogant look was simply invisible. She smiled helplessly, thought for a moment, and then picked up her phone. Although she knows that it is not good to ask Chu Ci for this, especially when it comes to recommending friends at this level, she is not a Virgin. She really wants to let go of her connections and get close to the other party stupidly. That is not a noble person, that is a brain disease. Xu Nange called directly to explain his purpose of coming, and finally added: "If it is inconvenient, forget it." She won''t make things difficult for anyone, either. Chu Ci paused and smiled: "Miss Xu, there is no need to be so unfamiliar between you and me. You are my savior, let alone this little thing... King Mountbatten and I hit it off at first sight and have become friends. My father also happened to hand over his treatment to me. You have also recommended a famous doctor for me. In this way, we will meet at the club tomorrow, how about it?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Okay, see you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, she looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan sighed: "This is the benefit of connections!" Situ Nanyin also touched her chin: "I just don''t know if the vinegar jar will be knocked over?" After saying that, he raised his chin behind Xu Nange. Xu Nange immediately turned his head and saw Huo Beiyan standing behind her, looking at her. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, and Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then left. Qiao Nan envied: "There are very few men as loyal as Mr. Huo? Men become bad when they have money. They are all creatures in the lower body. It''s really good that he can control himself like this!" Xu Nange stood up and walked out: "My fifth brother is also very loyal." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The next day soon came, and Xu Nange took the initiative to invite Huo Beiyan to go to the club with him. Huo Beiyan drove, but he did not get off the bus when he arrived: "The club of the Chu family is a first-level confidential and safe area, and there is no doubt about its security, so I don''t have to go in with you anymore. I''m waiting for you outside." Xu Nange was puzzled: "Don''t you go in?" Huo Beiyan took out his computer and said, "I''ll have a meeting." "good." Xu Nange, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin got out of the car and walked into the club. When you arrive at the door, you have to go through a security check, which looks very strict. The three of them quickly entered the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Zhinan bringing his little entourage over. When he saw Xu Nange, his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu! Why are you here?" Xu Nange also looked at him in confusion: "Why are you here?" Shen Zhinan smiled slightly: "I heard that the food here is delicious, so I''ll try it, but it still doesn''t work." After saying that, he was depressed: "If I could, I wouldn''t have to bother Miss Xu." Xu Nange shook his head: "It''s okay." Shen Zhinan was very tactful: "You have something to do? Then I won''t disturb you." "good." Xu Nange nodded to him and then walked into the club. Soon he came to the private room that Chu Ci mentioned. She knocked on the door. After a while, Chu Ci actually opened the door himself: "King Mountbatten does not want to see outsiders, so there is no one in the room." Xu Nange nodded, entered the room and looked at Mountbatten. After seeing this, I was stunned. Because, Mountbatten looked very familiar! Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Mountbatten looks very foreign, not Chinese. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a short beard on his chin. He was looking at Xu Nange at this moment. The other party seemed to see her very familiar with her, and his eyes were frozen on her for a long time. Finally, Qiao Nan stepped forward and broke the quiet: "Hello, King Mountbatten, I am Qiao Nan." Mountbatten looked at her and immediately understood something: "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that after you left Country A, you came to China. Have you lived well in China these years?" Qiao Nan nodded: "It''s okay." Then get out of your body and introduce Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin to Mountbatten. Chu Ci was originally planning to introduce him, but when he saw someone he knew, he didn''t say anything and just sat down next to him. When he heard that Situ Nanyin was a miraculous doctor, Mountbatten''s eyes were still looking at her, "Such a young Chinese medicine doctor?" Situ Nanyin immediately waved her hand: "No, no, I''m not a doctor, I''m good at poison, but I''m better at fighting poison with poison. If you have any disease on you, I can use my poison to kill your virus." Situ Nanyin¡¯s Chinese language is a bit confusing. Mountbatten didn''t know if he understood it, but just looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Xu Nange, then shook his head slightly, and sat on the sofa, then stretched out his arm for Situ Nanyin to take his pulse. Situ Nanyin took the pulse carefully there. Xu Nange smoked his blood and did some research next to him. As Dr. Nora, she faces many cases, infertility... It is really her blind spot. After a meal, no problems were found. Because all the values ??show that Mountbatten is in good health! After Situ Nanyin took the pulse there, he came to the conclusion: "King Mountbatten, have you been to volcanoes or soaked in very hot hot springs when you were young?" Mountbatten nodded immediately when he heard this: "Yes, I have been to a volcano." Situ Nanyin nodded: "High temperature will have an impact on your aspect, not on the quality, but on its combination with the egg. Well, how do you speak?" Situ Nanyin thought for a while: "Your body is fine, and there shouldn''t be sperm, but they are now becoming very picky. If you want to have descendants, you may need more concubines. You can always find the one that suits you..." Mountbatten: "¡­I already have more than a hundred concubines in my harem." Situ Nanyin: "Then you have to have a concubine in three days, so that you can ensure that every concubine can see you every year! It''s so pitiful." Mountbatten: "...I only want one child, and girls are OK. My future throne must be inherited by someone, so, do you have any other way?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin: "I can only say that I can try it to help you regulate your body, but I can''t guarantee that my method will be effective." Mountbatten''s face turned dark. Chu Ci spoke: "There is a proverb in China that we call for dinner without fear of being late. Maybe your child will wait for you in the next few years, and it will definitely be the best one." Mountbatten smiled bitterly. He was full of elegance and gentleness. Perhaps because he was not in his country, he did not have the sharp and domineering aura that a leader should have. At this moment, he was just a man who was eager to be a child. In the end, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but said hello to Mountbatten and left. If you can¡¯t help others solve the problem, you can¡¯t make any requests. After leaving the room, Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "What have you been watching him just now? Do you want to marry him and give birth to him?" "roll." Xu Nange rarely swears, and then asked: "Do you think that Mountbatten looks familiar?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and they coughed in unison, then looked behind her. Xu Nange turned around and saw Huo Beiyan standing there. Huo Beiyan walked over and asked with deep eyes: "Who looks familiar?" "Mountbatten." Xu Nange said directly: "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." "It''s on TV. Although they are a small country, they often go on TV." Situ Nanyin threw a pill into her mouth. Qiao Nan asked: "What are you eating?" ¡°Buqi Pill.¡± Qiao Nan: "You lack of qi and blood?" "I''m very sufficient!" Situ Nanyin sighed: "It''s just that I went out in a hurry today, and there were no snacks in my pocket. I forgot to replenish them, so I could only take some pills." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­!¡± Xu Nange could not help but shake his head and followed the two of them out. At this moment, the Xu family. Mr. Xu San was holding a child Zhizhi and watching TV. Mr. Xu San likes to read news. Of course, a big man like him doesn¡¯t need to know what information he wants to obtain from the news. Just a habitual look... The news of Mountbatten¡¯s visit to China is playing on the TV channel, and Mountbatten appears in a suit... Mr. Xu San was watching, and Zhizhi suddenly tensed his little body. She pointed her hand at the TV and shouted crisply: "Dad!" Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Master Xu San was stunned and spoke directly: "Zhizhi misses dad? I''ll let that brat come back to accompany you later!" During this period, Zhizhi kept calling Xu Nange''s mother, but was lured to call Huo Beiyan''s father. Mr. Xu San thought Zhizhi was calling Huo Beiyan. But the little guy tried hard to shake his head, pointed at the TV, and shouted, "Dad, this is Dad!" Master Xu San became confused and didn''t understand why. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan returned home, Mr. Xu San called the two into the study with a serious look on his face: "Today, Zhizhi kept calling him dad, I think it''s a bit strange. Does she miss that scumbag in Zhang Hao?" Mr. Xu San was a little embarrassed: "That Zhang Hao is a scumbag. I have already thrown him into the suburbs to work as a coolie. I will never think of it in my life, but what if Zhizhi really misses him?" Xu Nange was stunned immediately and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. She is most afraid of Zhang Hao. And... Zhang Hao is not her father." Master Xu San was stunned: "What did you say?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "When Chen Zhinan came to his house to pretend to be Zhizhi''s father that day, I took Zhizhi''s DNA and found that Zhang Hao was not her father." Mr. Xu frowned: "I have investigated your sister. She looks honest and is alone. I didn''t expect to do such a bold thing. Fortunately, it''s not Zhang Hao''s. I originally wanted to save his life, but now it seems that there is no need!" When talking about it later, the intention of murderous murder broke out in Mr. Xu''s eyes. Xu Nange thought of what Zhang Hao did to his sister, but he didn''t think it was too much. Perhaps Zhang Hao had known that Zhizhi was not his child for a long time, so he was so bad for the child... Mr. Xu hesitated and asked again: "Who is that Zhizhi''s biological father?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." Mr. Xu San: "Why is your sister like your mother? She has a secret, alas! I can''t figure them out until now." Xu Nange was also silent for a moment when he heard this. There are indeed a bunch of secrets in my sister, and she is still digging. She felt like a treasure map, she looked ordinary and weak, but she would occasionally surprise her. Perhaps, my sister is not as incompetent as she imagined. Xu Nange thought for a while. Seeing that both of them looked very serious, Huo Beiyan immediately spoke, "Since Zhizhi misses his father, then I will accompany her more." Xu Nange: "Then I will spend more time with her." The two walked out of the study and walked into Zhizhi''s room.?????Zhizhi was playing with plush toys well. A nanny at home was watching her, and Ye Min was also looking at her with a big belly. Xu Nange asked: "You have such a big belly, aren''t you afraid of being hit by her?" Ye Min smiled: "Zhizhi is very sensible. I have never seen such a well-behaved child... She knows what can be done and what can''t be done, and she remembers it once she says it." These words made Xu Nange feel distressed. Suddenly I remembered the thin appearance of Zhizhi when I first met him. A child of this kind should be as fat as a baby, but Zhizhi''s little face at that time was a melon-shaped face, and he didn''t have two taels of meat on his body. She spoke: "Zhizhi suffered a lot when she was a child." For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became heavier. Huo Beiyan said, "The future is full of blessings, don''t be sad." Xu Nange laughed in silence. Several people were talking, and Situ Nanyin walked over with a sad face: "Nan Ge, I may not be able to help you this time. I just went to read the medical book and thought of many ways. Whose infertility can''t be cured. His only way is to find that woman who is destined to give birth to a descendant for him." Xu Nange spoke: "Will you win a man in one fell swoop? After all, there is really a throne in their family to inherit." "No, their family can ascend the throne to the emperor. The last term of King Mountbatten was his mother... So as long as there are children, both men and women, they are equally precious! It''s a pity, I don''t know who this destined woman will be." Xu Nange also sighed. Qiao Nan said: "Without children, we can''t reach a cooperation with him. What should we do?" Situ Nanyin: "Wuwuwu, it would be great if the cute baby came from the sky, or the country would send us children? Our Nan family has a difficult family, so I have been studying this. It''s just difficult, there is no other way!" Several people were talking here, but Xiao Zhizhi secretly turned on the TV and began to stare at the picture inside. He also started to change the channel with the remote control. After several changes, he finally froze on the news broadcast. Xu Nange smiled: "When Xiao Zhizhi and Dad are together, they will watch the news broadcast." Several people laughed. At this time, the news broadcast was replaying and soon switched to the Mountbatten screen. Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, "Dad!" Several people looked at her one after another, and Xu Nange asked in confusion: "Who are you calling?" Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Chapter 297 Dont regret it Chapter 297 Don¡¯t regret it The project department director was confused. This is actually the latest research and development plan for hydrogen energy oil! He immediately snatched the project book from Xu Nan singer and started reading it. This project book does not contain specific research and development content, but the project is popular, which is something that all companies want to do so far, but cannot make breakthroughs due to technology and capabilities. He turned back a few pages, and then he became excited: "Have you studied the results?" Xu Nange nodded: "Not bad." The project department director suddenly became excited. He grabbed Ye Wei''s arm excitedly and whispered: "Mr. Ye, our Ye Group cannot cut off cooperation with Nange Technology! You don''t know how rare her project is! Now many people are trying to break through this technology..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Wei frowned and said coldly: "Old Xiang, I think you are confused! Could it be that Ji was also bribed by the two of them?" He waved his hand to the Minister immediately: "Why, Mr. Ye, don''t be wronged me!" "Then why do you want to speak for them? Breach of contract means breach of contract! Ye''s group has always dealt with it impartially, and it is impossible to abuse the law for personal gain! They must be compensated for these 20 million!" Minister Xiang was anxious: "Mr. Ye, you don''t understand. The value of this plan I have is far above 20 million! No one on the market has solved this problem! If other companies know about it, they will definitely rush to help her pay the 20 million!" Ye Wei didn''t believe it, thinking that he had made a big fuss: "Nangge Technology is just a small company, where did such a good solution come from? If they have the ability to develop, then we will definitely have it too! At worst, spend 20 million to dig up the entire scientific research department of their company!" Ye Wei made up his mind today and wanted to teach Ye Min a lesson. no way. This niece looks really good. If she is willing to obediently assist her social engagements in the future, almost no man in Kyoto can escape her beauty plan! Minister Xiang was anxious: "Mr. Ye, this plan should not be developed by their company''s R&D department. The core personnel of their company''s R&D department have resigned and have not recruited new ones yet... Only Dr. Nan can solve this problem that is boring on the market." Ye Wei sneered: "Don''t exaggerate here. How could only Dr. Nan make it? Didn''t Nange and his small company be created? Lao Xiang, today''s matter must not be favored and must be dealt with seriously!" "But¡­" ¡°There is nothing to discuss!¡± Ye Wei made the final decision, then looked at Ye Min, and a sure smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Ye Min, this time he was just a lesson. If you are disobedient, your good friend will lose everything. If there is another time, then the one who is injured may be your father, mother, or your grandma!" Ye Min clenched her fists: "You...!" Ye Wei looked directly at Minister Xiang: "Why are you still standing there? Call the security guard and drive these two people out!" Minister Xiang was reluctant to look at the plan in his hand. He still wanted to speak, but Ye Wei immediately glared at him: "What are you looking at? If you don''t obey, I can let you get out if you believe it or not!" Of course I believe to the Minister. Ye Wei is now the head of the second house. In order to show that he did not kill the second house, the eldest house gave Ye Wei a very high position in the company. Therefore, Ye Wei has a strong voice in the company. He frowned tightly, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Someone should I ask Mr. Ye about this?" Ye Kai, chairman of Ye Group, is the head of the Ye Group and a member of the big house, and is considered Ye Wei''s eldest brother. Ye Wei sneered: "Old Xiang, I think you really don''t know how much you have, right? Such a small matter is necessary to bother brother? I seriously suspect now that you are in the same group with them. Since you are so ungrateful, then submit your resignation certificate immediately!" Minister Xiang suddenly showed a bitter expression. What he wanted to explain: "Mr. Ye, I..." "What are you? Don''t use your brother to suppress me! Do you think I''m afraid of him?!" Ye Wei picked up his cell phone directly and called the Human Resources Department: "HR? Immediately handle the resignation procedures for Ye Min and Lao Xiang. In addition, he notified the Legal Department and urged the court to sue Nange Technology!" Hearing this, Minister Xiang''s face turned pale. Ye Min also immediately took a step forward: "Uncle, you..." "Is there any part of your speaking here? Ye Min, you have to know that no matter in the company or at home, the greater the power, the more powerful you have! Without ability, you can only be obedient!" Ye Wei forced Ye Min directly and pinched her chin: "And... women should recognize their value even more. Do you think that if you enter the R&D department, you can really be a scientist? I advise you to go home obediently and be your vase!" Ye Min wanted to break free from his pull, but her chin was pinched and hurt. She looked at Ye Wei with hatred. Xu Nange immediately stepped forward: "Let go!" She pushed Ye Wei and rescued Ye Min from his hands, then looked at her chin: "Minmin, are you okay?" Xu Nange used to see Ye Min being heartless every day, and she thought she was just a simple-minded lady, but she didn''t expect that her family situation was so complicated! I came up with a better solution and wanted to negotiate cooperation, and at the same time, I asked Ye Group to give up the lawsuit, but this purpose was not achieved! She sneered, held Ye Min''s arm directly, and looked at Ye Wei: "You are sure you don''t have the plan, right? Then I''ll go find something else to discuss cooperation, don''t regret it then!" Ye Wei sneered: "What kind of broken plan does he actually want to discuss cooperation with other companies?! A project worth hundreds of millions of dollars~ I regret it! What crazy words are being said here!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes directly: "Okay, Minmin, let''s go!" She went to another group with the plan and asked for a price of over 100 million yuan, which could be negotiated, because after this problem is overcome, there will be many ways of cooperation in the future! It can be said that it can make the group''s new energy industry far ahead of other groups! The future benefits are not measured by billions. Anyone who knows a little technology understands it very well. It is because of this that Minister Xiang kept engaging with Ye Wei, but unfortunately Ye Wei fired him! Minister Xiang did not pack up his things, and followed the two of them. at the same time. Xu Chimo''s car has arrived downstairs of the group. Ye Kai and Ye Dong are a middle-aged man in his fifties. As one of the five major families, he has a gentle temperament. After Xu Chimo got off the car, he went downstairs to welcome him into the door. (This chapter ends) Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Huo Beiyan nodded when he heard this. The two of them looked into the room and closed the door gently. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I will collect her DNA sample information and ask someone to search for it." Xu Nange spoke: "I will also find someone here." After saying that, the two looked at each other and sighed. In this vast sea of ??people, where can I find Zhizhi¡¯s father! That night, Xu Nange couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of pictures of her childhood. In addition to her likes Nanjing Book, her greatest hope when she was a child was to be able to ride on her father''s shoulders. Xu Wenzong looked like she was carrying Xu Yin on her back. I was so eager for my father at that time, but now Zhizhi is also eager? Xu Nange turned over again, but still couldn''t sleep. He stretched out one arm and pressed her shoulders. Huo Beiyan''s hoarse voice came: "What?" "It''s okay, go and have some water." Xu Nange stood up, put on his slippers and went out. Huo Beiyan was too busy during the day. In addition to being a bodyguard for Xu Nange anytime and anywhere, he also had to be busy with the company affairs. Therefore, he just took a look and continued to sleep. Xu Nange went downstairs, went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and took a sip. Suddenly, when I heard the movement beside me, I turned my head and saw Master Xu San slowly walking over. Master Xu San was wearing a black silk pajamas, looking like the king in the dark night, and he slowly came to Xu Nange. This emperor-like man suddenly became gentle: "What? Can''t you sleep?" "Um." Xu Nange nodded, "When he saw Zhizhi thinking about his father so much, he wanted to find out for her who her father was." Mr. Xu San suddenly said, "Did you think of me when you were a child?" Xu Nange was stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "You are embarrassed, what does your father look like?" Xu Nange pursed his lips: "When I was a child, I always thought Xu Wenzong was my father." "Oh, that''s right." Mr. Xu San scratched his head awkwardly, "I forgot that there is still this person." Xu Nange looked at him and asked, "Do you know Xu Wenzong too?" "I know him, me, and your mother. We were in the same university at that time, and he was like a dark creature, peeping at your mother every day." When talking about Xu Wenzong, Mr. Xu was all dissatisfied: "At that time, I told your mother to stay away from him. If your mother doesn''t believe it, she insists that he has no bad intentions. Haha, he has no bad intentions. In the end, in order to imprison your mother, he did that kind of thing to your mother!" Xu Nange looked at him, listened to his confusion, and suddenly laughed. Master Xu San paused slightly: "Why are you laughing at?" Xu Nange spoke: "I laughed at you, isn''t you jealous?" Mr. Xu San snorted: "I don''t know what your mother is concerned about. Maybe it''s the so-called Nan family. But she refused to tell me anything back then, but she fled to Haicheng with Xu Wenzong to live. Alas! Maybe I''m not as good as Xu Wenzong, so that she can feel at ease." Xu Nange spoke: "That''s not the case. Actually, when I was a child, I didn''t understand why my mother could tolerate a mistress living in the house as a nanny. Later, I realized it after I learned about my life experience. Because my mother doesn''t love Xu Wenzong, she doesn''t mind this." Mr. Xu San nodded: "I think so too! Your mother''s vision cannot be that bad!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Actually, I was very happy after knowing that my father was not Xu Wenzong, because I suddenly realized that I was not a child who was not expected, I just didn''t expect him. At least... you always wanted to see me at that time, but when I didn''t see you, it was actually quite good." Mr. Xu San paused: "You child!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have been ignored since I was a child. This is the first time that someone valued me so much. I asked me to see me three times a day..." Speaking of this, Xu Nange thought of Huo Chenyi again. When I was in college, I almost agreed to Huo Chenyi''s pursuit in an impulse, because Huo Chenyi was the only person who never left her in college. Fortunately, Huo Chenyi did not propose at that time, otherwise she would not know whether she had married love or a sense of security. While she was thinking, Mr. Xu San suddenly spoke: "Child, other people''s childhood can heal your life, but dad will use his life to heal your childhood." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "No matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally. Do you like the feeling of being valued by others? Then starting tomorrow, I will come to see you every day. It will definitely satisfy you in all aspects." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red as he listened. After a while, she shouted, "Dad." Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Mr. Xu San said "ah" sounded. He could hear Xu Nange''s deep love from this dad. This child finally recognized him from the bottom of his heart. Master Xu San patted Xu Nange on the shoulder. ¡­ This night, the father and daughter talked a lot, most of which were asked by Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Nange. Mr. Xu San asked very carefully, including how Xu Nange grew up when he was a child and what he liked to eat? What color do you like... Xu Nange also answered very seriously. Before we knew it, it was late at night. Xu Nange was sleepy. The two separated. Xu Nange returned to the room. He was just lying on the bed when Huo Beiyan hugged him in his arms. She looked at the man beside her and thought that Master Xu San was also in this family. Suddenly I felt surrounded by love, closed my eyes, and fell asleep unknowingly... When she woke up again, it was bright and it was already noon. She got up in a daze, stretched her body, and after washing and going out, she saw Huo Beiyan working in the study room next to the room. An international conference is being held. Xu Nange did not disturb him. When he went out, he happened to see Shen Zhinan sitting in the restaurant. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sat there together, looking at Shen Zhinan''s thin body. Since Qiao Nan was exposed as a lion, this man stopped pretending to be submissive and became generous. Like Situ Nanyin, he became a street walker in the Xu family. As the name suggests, I do nothing. Every day I am at home, I will only eat and destroy the house. When Xu Nange mentioned this, the two accused him. Qiao Nan: "If you help me get King Mountbatten, or help me get the clownfish, I''ll have something to do? Do you think I don''t want to work? My company is still waiting for me to go home!" Situ Nanyin became more confident: "I am just a foodie. What''s wrong with eating something every day? You''re so strict!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± These two people are simply rogues. She was too lazy to argue with them anymore, so she simply let them go. For example, now, the two are teasing Shen Zhinan. Qiao Nan said directly: "If you don''t eat, will you really not be hungry?" Shen Zhinan nodded and gentle: "I will be hungry, but I can''t eat it." Situ Nanyin took the thing and ate: "How come there are people in this world who don''t like to eat? It''s amazing, after all, the food is so delicious..." Shen Zhinan smiled slightly again: "Yes, I also want to know why I have anorexia." As the few people spoke, Xu Nange walked down from the upper floor. Shen Zhinan immediately stood up. But because he stood up in a hurry, he felt a little dizzy and his body shook. The young follower next to him immediately held his arm: "Young master, you are anemia again, you must move lightly, you cannot stand up suddenly." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, I''ll find out next time." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "I took the liberty today, but... I really need to eat a bowl of noodles made by Miss Xu." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "Okay." She entered the kitchen, dug a bowl of noodles, and prepared to knead them. At this time, Situ Nanyin sneaked in and she sighed: "Oh, I have been with you for so long and haven''t eaten a bowl of noodles from you yet." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She could only dig another bowl of noodles. Just as they were about to meet, Qiao Nan also walked in: "Cook a bowl for me?" Xu Nange filled in another bowl of noodles. At this time, he saw Huo Beiyan standing at the kitchen door. Although the man said nothing, his eyes were staring at her. Xu Nange dug another bowl of noodles silently... In the end, she only needed to live a bowl of noodles with a bowl of noodles and put up seven bowls of noodles. Why is it Qiben? Because Mr. Xu San also came down, the pregnant woman Ye Min and Xu Chimo came... During lunch, the dining table was silent, full of the sound of everyone sucking noodles. Shen Zhinan was very satisfied with eating. After eating, he felt that his face was a little rosy, and Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing. Finally, everyone was holding their stomachs and slumped on the sofa. Situ Nanyin: "It''s so delicious! I announce that Xu Nange, you are the best in the world to cook! I''m so full of food!" While talking, he stuffed a piece of hawthorn into his mouth. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan also rarely touched his stomach, showing a very satisfied look, and then spoke: "By the way, I will invite Mountbatten to the past in a few days. Are you free to come together?" These words made Qiao Nan sit up straight immediately: "Are you very familiar with Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan spoke: "Overall." Xu Nange thought for a moment: "Then go!" As soon as this was said, Mr. Xu San also said, "I''ll go too, take Zhizhi with you!" Chapter 810 Chapter 810 As soon as Master Xu San said this, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San smiled and said, "I also want to see what your circle of friends looks like, not to mention, don''t you want to discuss cooperation? If I go, it may be helpful." Xu Nange asked: "Then why do you bring Zhizhi?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "Every time Mountbatten is played on TV these days, Zhizhi is very excited, and I want to take her to meet the real person." Mr. Xu San had a headache. Other girls like to chase stars, so when Xiao Zhizhi suddenly became excited when watching TV, he became curious. As a result, every time Xiao Zhizhi watched the news broadcast. If you are chasing a singer or an actor, he can still think of ways to let Zhizhi meet Mountbatten... Although Mr. Xu San can see him if he wants to see him, he is only three years old! At such a young age, are you starting to chase stars? Will she still want to be a queen in the future? Mr. Xu San thought about this, looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do you have an idol?" As soon as Master Xu San said this, Huo Beiyan read it all at once. Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Yes." "who?" Mr. Xu San asked curiously: "Men and female? Our company also has an entertainment company. If you have someone you like, I''ll make it for you." "..." Huo Beiyan immediately glanced at Master Xu San with resentment and coughed: "Dad, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic." Mr. Xu San said lightly: "What? There is a crisis? It''s right for a crisis. It should make you feel a little bit of a crisis. My daughter is so outstanding, how could it be that you are the only man around you?" Huo Beiyan:! Seeing that Huo Beiyan was about to get anxious, Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Okay, my idol is my mother." Mr. Xu San immediately echoed: "This is because your mother is so outstanding, it is not surprising that her idol is her." Huo Beiyan immediately unified the front: "Mother-in-law is indeed outstanding in temperament." The two made up instantly. Xu Nange didn''t want to watch that look. She continued to look at Shen Zhinan and asked, "How did you know King Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan glanced at her and then spoke: "Country A has been encouraging us businessmen to start businesses. Isn''t it strange for me to know him? I think you know him too... Isn''t it? Isn''t it? The king welcomes us very much?" Xu Nan''s song was played. Qiao Nan spoke: "Why didn''t he be so polite to me? He also went to a banquet with me? I also have an industry in Country A." Shen Zhinan didn''t say anything. The young follower next to him spoke: "Miss, how much tax do you pay every year in Country A?" Qiao Nan''s chin raised slightly: "It''s hundreds of millions of dollars!" A small country A has a national income of only tens of billions of dollars each year. Her hundreds of millions of dollars are already very powerful! And it¡¯s just that much tax. Qiao Nan spoke: "Montbatten is indeed very welcome to businessmen. When he was in Country A, he often held gatherings and would call us to come and gather together. There are no more than fifty people in the country who can be invited by him." She is very proud! That was the business empire she built, with such a status. When Qiao Nan was proud, Shen Zhinan looked at the young follower beside him and then smiled. Qiao Nan asked: "Why are you laughing at?" The young follower spoke: "Then do you know how much tax our Shen family pays to Country A every year?" Qiao Nan immediately shook his head. The young follower coughed lightly and spoke: "Two billion US dollars." Qiao Nan was shocked: "Tax?" "Right," said the young follower, "So Mountbatten used to call us Shen family to gather. In the past few years, King Mountbatten would call him to go back to party." Qiao Nan swallowed: "Is this because you are afraid that you will move the property here?" The young follower: "Who knows? After seeing Mountbatten at the club last time, he warmly invited our young master. Our young master said that he would hold a private party for a few days of birthdays. He politely asked him if he would go, and he agreed immediately. Alas!" Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then Qiao Nan sighed: "No wonder I can''t convince King Mountbatten. It turns out that the money is not enough!" If she could account for half of the total income of Country A, she would be guaranteed to be presented to King Mountbatten as the same as Shen Zhinan! Situ Nanyin ate a melon seed with "crack": "The numbers you mentioned are astronomical numbers to me... Oh, I don''t know how much money my company makes every year, whatever! Anyway, I''ll leave it to a professional manager for management!" Qiao Nan immediately curled his lips: "It must be because of the low income, so he said that, right?" Xu Nange thinks it is not. Situ Nanyin has strong control in the medical field, otherwise it would not have been possible for Xu Chimo to have an asthenospermia for physical examinations. She said she didn''t know what it was, she should really not know. Because this guy only cares about what he eats. But...what is this Shen Zhinan from? He actually has such a high status in Mountbatten''s heart? While she was wondering, Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Do you have something to do with Mountbatten? If there is something wrong, I can help convince him..." As soon as this said, Qiao Nan immediately said in surprise: "Is that OK?" "Of course, Miss Xu is my parents of food and clothing. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to repay you~" Chapter 811 Chapter 811 After Chen Zhinan said this, he looked at Xu Nange with a smile. Xu Nange:¡­ The man''s face has been better recently and he has grown a little flesh, which has made his face more plump, which is even more gorgeous than when he saw him at the Xu family. Smiling like this makes people feel like spring breeze. Xu Nange couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Huo Beiyan inserted, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, when is the banquet? My wife and I will come to disturb you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The jealous jar was overturned again. This man is really jealous anytime and anywhere! Chen Zhinan seemed not to see Huo Beiyan''s unhappiness, but just smiled and said, "Three days later." After saying that, he looked at Xiao Zhizhi and waved his hand to her: "What a cute little girl! Is this your sister''s child?" Xiao Zhizhi was still timid, her small melon-shaped face was particularly lovable, and her pair of black grapes seemed to have big eyes that made her smile curvy. Hearing Chen Zhinan''s words, she smiled at Chen Zhinan: "Hello sister." When Chen Zhinan heard this, he paused slightly and then laughed: "I am my brother... No, it''s uncle. Your sister makes me younger than your mother." Zhizhi looked at him ignorantly. I don¡¯t seem to understand why this beautiful sister with ponytails asked herself to call her uncle? She stared at Chen Zhinan with her innocent big eyes. Chen Zhinan shook his head, touched her head, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, is there anything else to do at noon today?" Xu Nange:? Before she could speak, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin took a step forward: "What are you going to do?" Chen Zhinan lowered his head shyly: "No, I thought that since I came, I would have another meal." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan thought about it but didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin immediately swallowed and looked at Xu Nange instantly. Xu Nange:? ? Why did I suddenly feel like a nurse! Before she could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke: "We have something to do, sorry." After saying that, he held Xu Nange''s hand and walked out. Xu Nange followed him to the parking lot. After getting in the car, she asked, "Where are you going? What''s the matter?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Listen to you, we haven''t had a date for a long time." Xu Nange: "You''re okay looking for me?" Xu Nange held his smile: "Are you jealous or do you feel sorry for me?" "Everything!" Huo Beiyan had a dark face: "Everyone of them looked like clingy spirits, surrounded you every day, as if you were gone, you could not live... and you didn''t have some things to do?" Xu Nange smiled even happier: "Chen Zhinan has anorexia and can only eat the food I cook. He can save his life, and there is nothing he can do." Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay for him, what about others? Just eat something casually. Eight bowls of one noodles are put into eight bowls..." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her wrist: "I''m not afraid that you will be tired." Xu Nange moved: "When I was practicing martial arts, my master asked me to stance with a bucket. What is this?" "That''s different, that''s strengthening the body, it''s doing housework!" Seeing that he was very persistent, Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you. I won''t do it for them in the future, I will only do it for Chen Zhinan." Huo Beiyan nodded. The car drove out in an instant. The two of them were aimless and drove casually on the road to Kyoto. The weather was getting colder, but today it was a little warmer. Xu Nange simply opened the roof and windows. The wind blew in, lifting her hair up, which was very comfortable. She looked outside, turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan driving, and suddenly she felt a happy time. If her mother was still there, if there were no such mess of the Nan family, would she be able to live such a happy and dull life with Huo Beiyan? Xu Nange thought so, leaned on the seat, and fell asleep unknowingly. When I woke up again, the car was still on the road. Xu Nange stretched and looked at it and it was dark. She slept for ten hours! She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Where are we?" Huo Beiyan: "On the road in front of the Xu family." Xu Nange paused slightly: "How many times have you driven it?" ¡°Not many, no count.¡± Xu Nange paused: "Have you been driving for ten hours?" Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, you''re sleeping soundly, and you''ll wake up if you''re afraid that the car will stop." A warm current suddenly rose from Xu Nange''s heart. Because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night, Huo Beiyan took her to sleep for a day? She did sleep very well this time, so good that she was a little dazed. How long has it been since she relaxed so much? When I was a child, I couldn''t sleep well at the Xu family because Li Wanru would rush in from time to time to beat her. Later, I moved out and couldn''t sleep well. No matter how brave I was, I was just a thirteen-year-old girl. I would be afraid of living alone in an empty rental house... She seemed to have never slept so heavily and so soundly... Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then spoke: "Go home." "good." Xu Nange said again: "Don''t drive like this next time. You''ll drive tiredly for ten hours?" "Not tired." Huo Beiyan''s voice was very low, and it looked particularly charming in the night. He glanced at Xu Nange and smiled, "Every half a month from now on, I will take you to sleep and relax." Xu Nange smiled: "No." ¡°Use it.¡± The car drove into the Xu family, and Huo Beiyan parked the car in the parking lot, and then suddenly looked at her seriously: "Nan Ge, although I don''t know what you will face in the future, and I don''t know what the Nan family is waiting for you, but I want to tell you, don''t be afraid, because I will always be by your side." Xu Nange was stunned. My eyes suddenly became a little wet... Don''t be afraid... Few people would say this to her. Because everyone thinks she is strong enough, whether it is Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, or even Zhizhi, they are all relying on her, only Huo Beiyan tells her that there is no need to be afraid. Xu Nange took a deep breath: "I understand." Huo Beiyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "From now on, I will always be with you no matter who or anything you face." "good." After Xu Nange said this, he couldn''t help but come to Huo Beiyan and kissed him directly. Then he planned to leave the car, but the next second, he grabbed his arm and the person was pulled back. Immediately, a domineering kiss fell. Xu Nange widened his eyes and wanted to push him away, but he still cooperated with him. The night was too dark, and even the moon hid in the clouds. In the dim light, Xu Nange suddenly noticed something sensitively and pushed Huo Beiyan away suddenly. The two of them looked in front of the car together. I saw Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, Xu Chiyuan, Xu Chipin and Zhizhi gathered there! Zhizhi was whispering: "What are mom and dad doing?" ¡°Shh¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: "It is not suitable for children! They are giving birth to younger brothers and sisters for you!" Zhizhi: ¡°Oh~¡± Then several people continued to watch. Xu Nange:! ! Do these people see what she and Huo Beiyan just did? ! It''s simply... She and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Huo Beiyan opened the door and got out of the car. Xu Nange got out of the car. Situ Nanyin ran over and looked at Xu Nange: "Hehe, hehe... I''m disturbing you." "What did you disturb me?" Xu Nange responded lightly: "I have something in my eyes, and the North Banquet is blowing for me." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Is this true? I thought you were kissing!" Xu Nange looked at her: "You are young, why are you so inappropriate? China is not a country that can do whatever you want!" After saying that, he walked over and hugged Zhizhi, then took Huo Beiyan''s hand and walked into the room. Situ Nanyin: "Did I really read it wrong just now?" Xu Chiyuan: "That''s right? But that angle is a loan? It seems that it is indeed easy to make mistakes. Yinyin, or let''s try it..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan ignored these two guys and followed Xu Nange directly. When Xu Nange sat on the sofa and drank water, Huo Beiyan went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the two of them, he came to Xu Nange: "How are you dealing with the matter on Mountbatten? Have you ever thought of a solution?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." "No?" Qiao Nan was anxious: "Then what did you do on the day you went out?" "sleep." Qiao Nan:? ? Xu Nange answered seriously: "I slept for a day." Qiao Nan:! ! She looked at Xu Nange in shock and shock, and then spoke for a while: "Rabbit! Did you take my affairs to heart?" Xu Nange coughed: "Don''t be anxious..." "How can I not be in a hurry? I have such a big industry!" Xu Nange: "A industry that Shen Zhinan despises?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange smiled: "This matter is unhurried. We can''t turn Mountbatten into a child, so there is only one way." "What?" ¡°Fight against the clownfish in a way that Mountbatten is acceptable.¡± Qiao Nan sighed: "Mountbatten does not allow vicious competition. In Country A, the king''s support is the most important thing. Do you understand? I even suspect that Mountbatten and the clownfish have reached a cooperation. I invited him to meet several times and submitted information about applying to meet him several times, but he ignored me..." Xu Nange was silent for a moment. Qiao Nan looked at her: "I promise you that as long as you help me get Mountbatten and get it back, I will join your team!" Chapter 813 Chapter 813 As soon as Qiao Nan said this, Situ Nanyin''s voice penetrated: "You promise to be useless? If you can''t get your company back, you can only join us!" She threw a peanut into her mouth and ate it while walking over: "Nan Ge hates others threatening her the most. Did you threaten her just now?" Qiao Nan frowned: "Why are you everywhere! I''m not a threat." "I sound like it! ~ Rabbit, did you see it? Only I really recruit you, others have other plans for you." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan wanted to say something, but Xu Nange waved his hand: "Don''t argue, you two, as it will make me a headache." The two of them immediately closed their mouths. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "I will find a way to Mountbatten, not to help you, but also to help me fight for it. As for the clownfish, she either surrenders to me or... can only become my enemy." Qiao Nan paused slightly and nodded: "If you can bring the clownfish under your command, then you tell him not to target me. Let me go back. I miss my company." "knew." Xu Nange has never seen such a miserable lion. Just after complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin, a woman who never flirted with her, spoke: "I have never seen a lion like you. You shouldn''t name yourself a lion, you should be called a chicken." Qiao Nan stretched out his fist: "If you don''t talk well, be careful I will beat you up." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Have you ever hit me?" Then he raised his chin proudly, turned his head and left. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The two brothers Xu Chiyuan and Xu Chipin, who were quarreling in the distance, looked at each other and immediately opened their eyes. Xu Chiyuan coughed: "Fifth Brother, where are you planning to live after you get married?" Xu Chipin immediately said, "Although our family says it''s not a family, it''s okay for the couple to go out to live. I have a villa in the south of the city." Xu Chiyuan immediately said, "Oh, then I''ll decorate the villa in the north of the city. When I graduate, I will take Yinyin there to live there." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Chipin also nodded repeatedly. Living together, will these two people start to fight? Xu Chipin felt that he had been cheated. He used to think that Qiao Nan was a gentle and kind girl, not willful and sensible, but now... It''s quite cute now, cough. ¡­ Time soon came three days later. The Xu family members started to act early in the morning. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin must go to Shen Zhinan¡¯s banquet, after all, they are going to have a good relationship with Mountbatten. By the way, Situ Nanyin wanted to work harder to see if it could cure Mountbatten''s disease. Master Xu San also followed their car with Zhizhi in his arms. So today I drove a nanny car, and seven or eight people could sit in the car. Zhizhi was very happy. It was cold. She wore a pink cotton jacket and a white gauze skirt today. Her skin was snow-white, and she looked like a cute doll. Seeing her smiling happily, Xu Nange asked, "Are you so happy?" Zhizhi nodded immediately: "Yeah, happy!" "Do you like Mountbatten very much?" Xu Nange asked again. Zhizhi nodded immediately. When talking about Mountbatten, her eyes lit up. She has been seeing this person frequently on TV these days, and she has been calling her dad. But no one believed her. Even my mother doesn''t remember... Zhizhi felt so sad. It was obviously my mother who taught her over and over again before, for fear that she would forget it, so she told her with the photos and often showed her father''s videos... Say this is her father... But why has my mother forgotten now? Child Zhizhi didn¡¯t understand, but she decided to see Mountbatten¡¯s father today and ask him carefully! It was such a pleasant decision. Child Zhizhi laughed even happier when he thought about this. Seeing her appearance, Xu Nange seemed to be looking at her idol, and couldn''t help but stroke her forehead. No wonder his father, Mr. Xu San, kept talking about her. This little look made her almost jealous. After raising Zhizhi for so many months, Xu Nange has long had feelings for her. She couldn''t help but pick up Zhizhi, put her on her lap, and asked, "You must be polite when you see someone later, do you know?" Zhizhi nodded immediately. Then he looked out the window: "Mom, have you not arrived at Dad''s house yet?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± "Don''t call me dad!" "Okay, mom." ¡°Remember it?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± Xiao Zhizhi nodded like pounding garlic. But in fact, my inner thoughts are very positive! My mother has a bad memory recently, and she can¡¯t listen to her because her mother said before that after seeing her father, she must pounce on her and recognize him! Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Xu Nange and others didn¡¯t know Xiao Zhizhi¡¯s thoughts at all. She thought she had comforted the child and was relieved. A group of people soon came to Chen Zhinan''s home. It is said to be home, but it is actually an exclusive villa village. Chen Zhinan was greeting them at the door. A group of people arrived at the parking lot. After getting off the car, Chen Zhinan spoke: "I don''t have a house in Kyoto. After knowing that you are here, I can''t buy any good houses for the time being, so I bought a ready-made house here and moved in..." Qiao Nan looked around and said, "I remember this vacation villa village is not sold to the public? How did you buy it?" This holiday villa village is equivalent to a hotel. It is a noble tourist attraction, and each villa is also a hotel room, so it is not sold to the public. "Oh." Chen Zhinan said lightly: "I bought the entire villa village, so everyone can live there for free in the future..." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± He is really arrogant! What does this mean when buying the entire villa village? This is Kyoto! She couldn''t help asking, "How much did you buy it?" "Not much, no more." Chen Zhinan waved his hand lightly and stretched out five fingers. Qiao Nan: "Five hundred million?" Chen Zhinan nodded. The little follower next to him spoke: "USD." Qiao Nan:! She was almost defeated by her own steps. 500 million US dollars is not much? How much money does this guy have in his family? People who can pay tens of billions of taxes in Country A... This amount of money may not be much... Qiao Nan couldn''t help but sigh and walked to Situ Nanyin: "It''s really annoying to compare people." Situ Nanyin was eating lollipops and heard this: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan: "I bought a suburban resort villa village for 500 million US dollars..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes: "So cheap? Is there such a good thing?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She looked at Situ Nanyin in shock: "Aren''t you not having money? What are you pretending here!" After saying that, he snorted and walked forward. Situ Nanyin: "¡­I don¡¯t know how much money I have, but I don¡¯t have money either." How can people who control the entire medical system lose money! She didn''t know how much money she had! Situ Nanyin ate a lollipop again and followed several people. Chen Zhinan was already walking in front of him at this moment and introduced the villa to Mr. Xu, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "From there to come, there are 20 villas in total, which are circled. I despise the noise, so I bought them all. Currently, I am the only one living in it, so it seems a bit empty. However, if I settled in China for a long time, those places should be full of people in the future." The young follower behind him nodded: "Yes, we have to have at least a few hundred people coming to take care of the young master. Alas, what a pity, the manor we built in Haicheng was just built, Miss Xu, you ran away, which made us still have to settle here..." Xu Nange:¡­ So, wherever she goes, will Chen Zhinan follow? ! As the few people spoke, they came to Chen Zhinan''s villa. This should be the king of the villa area, covering a very large area. The decoration is also very luxurious, with all the furniture. Qiao Nan looked around here. Situ Nanyin had already slipped to the kitchen to see what to eat later. Xiao Zhizhi also came down from Xu Nange''s arms and looked around. Huo Beiyan followed Xiao Zhizhi to prevent her from falling. While a group of people were looking around, the sound of vehicles sounded outside the door. Chen Zhinan spoke: "It should be King Mountbatten''s arrival." When Xiao Zhizhi heard this, she immediately looked at the door. Chen Zhinan has gone out to greet him. Xu Nange and others were guests, so they sat in the living room. Qiao Nan had already slipped to her: "When Mountbatten comes in a while, you will rush forward with enthusiasm. Last time we met, he was too lazy to even give me a look, but when we looked at you, I still looked at you a few more... At least you left a good impression on him." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. She is actually the most difficult to socialize, and she doesn''t know how to communicate with others... Just as she was thinking, Chen Zhinan walked in with Mountbatten. When Chen Zhinan and Mountbatten were chatting and talking, their posture was faint, and they didn''t even lick Xu Nange like that. As soon as they entered the door, Chen Zhinan briefly introduced it. Xu Nange took a step forward and shook hands with Mountbatten. Mountbatten smiled and said, "Miss Xu, we''re meeting again." Xu Nange smiled faintly: "Yes." Qiao Nan next to him immediately came up: "King Mountbatten, how have you been doing in the past few days?" Mountbatten sighed: "I''m here to seek medical treatment, and I''ve been looking for people everywhere recently..." Qiao Nan poked Xu Nange and asked her to have a public relations and social engagement. Xu Nange thrust the corner of his mouth, not knowing what to say. At this moment, a small figure suddenly slipped over and hugged Mountbatten''s thigh directly. Xu Nange looked over immediately and saw Xiao Zhizhi looking up at Mountbatten, his little face full of excitement: "Dad!" Chapter 815 Chapter 815 "Dad, Dad!" Zhizhi raised his head and looked at Mountbatten shouting excitedly. Mountbatten was stunned and looked down at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief. He asked in confusion: "What are you calling me?" "Dad, you are dad!" The crisp sound of squeak resounded through the room again. Mountbatten squatted down and suddenly laughed: "How old are you?" She spoke with a slight voice: ¡°It¡¯s three years old.¡± Xu Nange next to him was amused and laughed and cried when he saw this situation. Zhizhi has always been obedient, and today he promised her not to do anything wrong in the car. Why did he suddenly start to be naughty? She immediately took a step forward and said directly: "King Mountbatten, sorry, this is my daughter, she is joking with you." Mountbatten waved his hand: "It''s okay, I think she''s very cute." After saying that, he sighed: "I would have had such a cute daughter." Zhizhi looked at him: "Dad, I am your daughter?" Mountbatten smiled: "Okay, okay, you are my daughter." After saying that, he touched Zhizhi''s head, and his eyes gradually became gentle. God knows how much he wants a child in recent years. When I was young, I felt that I was in good health and didn¡¯t want to have a child too early, but I started to want a child at the age of 25 and couldn¡¯t give birth to any of them. This year it is thirty-three. If there are no children, he may have adopted the child. After all, the king cannot be without an heir, and Country A cannot be without a crown prince. Mountbatten thought so and looked at Zhizhi. Zhizhi''s eyes were very clear, like black grapes. She had a very soft-hearted temperament. Her small face and pointed chin were all heartbreaking. Mountbatten touched her head and looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this child so thin?" Xu Nange sighed: "I have gained weight a little, she has this physique." When I was following Xu Nange before, Zhizhi might not be able to eat well, and she was full and hungry, but later after she could eat well with Xu Nange, she looked like this. There is always a small melon-shaped face, which makes people feel particularly caring, like the thin Lin Daiyu. Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi. The little guy suddenly hugged Mountbatten and called him dad was actually a very rude thing, but Mountbatten, who was so eager for his children, was not angry, which was enough to show the lethality of the little guy. In the Xu family, almost no one dislikes Zhizhi from top to bottom. Her sweet-mouthed mouth seemed to be full of words: Come and love me quickly! It is impossible to refuse at all. Even Mountbatten developed a little affection for her. Because Mountbatten has no children, he is very sensitive to children. Brothers from the same race have brought their children to him intentionally or unintentionally to show their presence in recent years. This led to Mountbatten''s disgust with the children very much. But Zhizhi was different. When Mountbatten looked at her, he thought this child was particularly cute. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Is this your child? It''s so cute." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange looked at each other and nodded: "Not bad." Mountbatten smiled, "She doesn''t look like you at all." The guard next to Mountbatten looked at Zhizhi and fell into deep thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that Zhizhi looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he looked, so he stared at Zhizhi in a daze. Shen Zhinan opened his mouth: "Okay, let''s enter the restaurant." The group came to the long table restaurant one after another. Zhizhi is still young, and Shen Zhinan specially prepared a children''s dining chair for her. These days, Zhizhi leaned against Mr. Xu San for dinner every day, but pushed the dining chair with his little arms and legs to Mountbatten: "I want to eat next to my father!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As soon as she was about to go over and carry Zhizhi over, Mountbatten smiled: "Let her go next to me, and I will learn how to get along with my children." Mountbatten waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Zhizhi: "What do you want to eat? Uncle picks up food for you." Zhizhi immediately pointed to the dining table: "Braised pork, dad!" Mountbatten smiled: "I am not your father, you should call me uncle." "Okay, dad!" ¡°¡­Is it true to eat braised pork? OK.¡± Mountbatten gave up treatment. I really can''t lose my temper at this little thing that is as cute as a little rabbit and a kitten! His actions of picking up food for Zhizhi made the guards around him stunned. When did they pick up food for others? ! The guard thought so, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi''s face again. Xiao Zhizhi looked like eating, her mouth bulged and bulged, and she looked like a hamster, making people laugh. The guard couldn''t help laughing as he thought so. But the next moment, he paused slightly and looked at Zhizhi suddenly. The guards have been following Mountbatten for many years. They have been following Mountbatten since Mountbatten and have met Mountbatten¡¯s mother¡­ At this moment, Zhizhi''s appearance of eating reminded him of Mountbatten''s mother. Could it be... Chapter 816 Chapter 816 The guard thought so, looked at Zhizhi again, trying to say something, but looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange again. This child should belong to these two people, right? Don¡¯t talk too much? After a group of people finished their meal, Zhizhi kept playing with Mountbatten. She was very well-behaved and sat obediently beside Mountbatten. As Mountbatten talked to the people she came and went, she kept listening quietly, without crying or making a fuss. Seeing this, Mountbatten was curious and asked, "Aren''t you bored?" Zhizhi shook his head: "It''s not boring!" She even felt very happy. Because my parents were locked in the room before, I had never communicated with so many people, and now so many people suddenly came to talk to her, she found it very interesting. Especially when Mountbatten spoke, she could understand the pronunciation of Country A! Although I can¡¯t say it, it seems that my mother has been teaching her when she was a child. Mountbatten asked: "Do you understand what we say?" Zhizhi nodded: "My mother taught me when she was a child." Mountbatton was stunned: "Well, why do you learn this?" Zhizhi replied well-behavedly: "Mom said that you can communicate with your father after learning. Dad, can you teach me how to speak Chinese? " Mountbatten smiled: "Yes~" He began to teach Zhizhi pronunciation. As the two were talking, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan next to them stared at the other side, and Xu Nange was shocked: "How did Mountbatten talk to Zhizhi so much?" Huo Beiyan also frowned and stared at them: "I feel puzzled too." At this moment, Qiao Nan walked to Xu Nange and smiled happily: "Okay, you! Xu Nange, I didn''t expect you to be in contact, but I''m quite obedient. Do you know that Zhizhi will definitely like Mountbatten? That''s why he brought Zhizhi here?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was about to speak, and Qiao Nan said, "I just told you how you brought Zhizhi out to deal with the guests. So that''s how it is!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a little confused. Xiao Zhizhi is so awesome. After just a while, she counted and Mountbatten was amused by Zhizhi more than a dozen times! You should know that this king is famous for being cold and harsh, and is very authoritative in Country A. Otherwise, Qiao Nan would not be afraid of him. As the few people were talking, Situ Nanyin came over eating melon seeds and hid behind the people and looked at them, "I think Zhizhi has a princessy temperament. Didn''t you notice it? She is imitating Mountbatten." Xu Nange is hard to describe. She had long discovered how Mountbatten responded to the guests. Zhizhi learned how Mountbatten responded to the guests together. She was also imitating the tone of Mountbatten''s speech. In just a moment, Zhizhi seemed to be Mountbatten''s daughter. Besides, Zhizhi seems to like politics very much. He listens to Mountbatten chatting with others and is very happy. Although he doesn¡¯t interrupt, how many children can continue to chat at this age? Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other again. Mr. Xu San walked over and spoke directly: "I think Zhizhi can be trained as a diplomat in the future. If you are a diplomat, you can ask Chu Ci for help." Xu Nange agrees very much. A group of people pointed and pointed here. Zhizhi had finished chatting with Mountbatten over there. The little man stood up and stretched out his hand to Mountbatten. Mountbatten was stunned and laughed out loud, starting the fifteenth laugh today, then stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zhizhi very formally. Zhizhi spoke: "Dear Dad, you are very welcome to visit China. I hope you can come to my house when you have time~ I''ll wait for you." Mountbatten nodded: "Okay, dear little princess." After the two of them finished chatting, Zhizhi walked over with her short legs. She became much more lively than before, jumping excitedly. As soon as he walked over, he was surrounded by Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin: "Xiao Zhizhi, tell us quickly, what did you talk to Mountbatten just now?" "Zhizhi, Mountbatten speaks, do you understand?" Zhizhi nodded and looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Dad Mountbatten said that you wanted to return to China to do economics. He said he agreed and you can go back." Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was shocked: "What did you say? Did he agree to me go back?" Xiao Zhizhi nodded: "Yeah, aren''t you worried about this? I mentioned it to my father, and my father agreed." Qiao Nan:! She repeatedly sent emails to Mountbatten, applying for meeting and applying to go back to Country A. Mountbatten did not agree, and he could get it done with just one sentence? She couldn''t help swallowing and glanced up and down, left and right: "You''re really Mountbatten''s daughter, right?" Chapter 817 Chapter 817 When Zhizhi heard this, he immediately nodded: "I am my father''s daughter." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi over with laughter and cry: "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhizhi immediately spoke: "I didn''t talk nonsense, mom, he is the father!" Xu Nange couldn''t help asking: "How do you know he is a father?" ¡°Because it¡¯s my mother¡­¡± The words I told me were not said yet, a few people suddenly came to the door. Xu Nange looked over and saw that the people who came were all from A. Although the Chinese and Chinese people both had yellow skin, their appearance was actually a little different. They walked towards Mountbatten, looking at their faces coming in full force. She frowned and looked at Qiao Nan next to her: "Who are they?" Qiao Nan spoke: "The one in the royal family is Mountbatten''s elder brother. After the death of the last king, Mountbatten competed for the position of crown prince. The two had a big fight. Mountbatten ascended the throne strongly and suppressed his elder brother very well. His elder brother has not shown much in recent years, but in the past two years, Mountbatten has not had any children, and his elder brother jumped out again..." Then he spoke in a low voice: "I guess he was here to force Mountbatten to adopt it." Xu Nange looked over and learned anything very quickly, so she could also learn a Chinese dialect. Then she heard Mountbatten¡¯s elder brother walk to Mountbatten and said directly: ¡°Mountten, do you think you can hide in China by hiding through China?¡± Mountbatten looked at the person coming and frowned. Shen Zhinan, who was next to him, immediately walked over, stopped King Mountbatten directly, and smiled and said, "Prince, why are you here too?" Brother Mountbatten was named prince after Mountbatten ascended the throne. The prince smiled and said, "I came to the king to discuss national affairs. Mr. Shen would not stop him, right?" Shen Zhinan frowned immediately, then looked at Mountbatten, shook his head, and said directly: "My **** and security guard did not stop them, a group of people broke in." After saying that, he signaled Mountbatten, and then Mountbatten found that Prince A was following more than a dozen bodyguards. His face darkened: "What? Do you want to rebel?" "It''s not enough to make food. After all, you are so popular in Country A, and the public opinion is with you. I promised to be loyal to you when you ascend the throne." The prince smiled and said, "But now you have no children, which seriously affects the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people are unstable. You need the crown prince to stabilize the world. Mountbatten, you should know what to do, right?" The prince said, and moved away from his body and pushed out a ten-year-old child: "This is my son, your closest child, Mountbatten, you should adopt him in your name." This is not a negotiation, it is clearly a notice. Mountbatten''s face suddenly sank. Qiao Nan next to him immediately spoke: "It''s so shameless. King Mountbatten is only 30 years old this year. Even if he is adopted, he should adopt a newborn child to him so that he can be raised. But he is given a ten-year-old child. He knows everything and cannot be raised!" Xu Nange also frowned and nodded. This prince is doing too much. Over there, when Mountbatten saw the child, he also frowned: "Your youngest son is just born, why don''t you adopt me?" The prince smiled: "That''s a girl, not to mention that the youngest son is easily unable to support him. If he dies prematurely, it will have a greater impact on the hearts of the people. He is not as good as my eldest son. He has grown up and is very strong. Son, go and call him father!" When the little prince heard this, his eyes rolled and walked to Mountbatten: "Dad! I will be your son in the future!" Mountbatten''s face darkened: "Brother, what do you mean? I haven''t agreed yet!" "When you were in Country A, you kept avoiding this problem, and even hid in China. Do you think that if you hide here, you can get over this matter? Our royal members have all agreed! I came this time to send my son to you and raise him quickly, and I will also explain to the outside world." After saying that, a bodyguard took out his cell phone and pointed it at Mountbatten and the little prince. The prince said, "You two take a photo together, let''s go back to China to create a wave of momentum first, and Mountbatten brought his adopted son to visit China! In this way, after you go back, my son will be your son!" Mountbatten''s face turned dark, he stood up and scolded, "I see who dares to take pictures!" The bodyguard originally planned to press the photo to take a photo, but after being scolded, he immediately did not dare to take action. The king''s majesty is irresistible. The prince spoke: "Mountbatten, what do you mean? Don''t you want to adopt? Do you ignore the public opinion of Country A?" Mountbatten took a deep breath: "I will give you an explanation after returning to China!" The prince sneered: "What explanation can you give to everyone? Even if you are pregnant now, you will not have time to give birth. Can you still have a child?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten paused slightly. Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Xu Nange and Qiao Nan looked at each other and then looked at them. Qiao Nan whispered: "If Mountbatten really adopts the eldest prince''s child, then I''m afraid the power of Country A will be divided into two factions. Although it has nothing to do with us, after all, the more chaotic country A, the more we have the chance to go back. But I feel that Mountbatten just promised me that I could return openly, so I hope that he is not good, and it seems a bit bad." Xu Nange also nodded. Xiao Zhizhi next to him couldn''t help but shout, "Dad has my daughter, why do you still adopt someone else''s children?" Situ Nanyin couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Zhizhi, you have done such a dream. Do you really think you are a little princess?" ¡°I am!¡± Xiao Zhizhi put his hands on his hips and looked at Situ Nanyin. Then she looked at Mountbatten with concern, and suddenly stepped on her short legs and was about to run there. But then Qiao Nan grabbed the back collar and picked her up: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s not an ordinary struggle over there, it involves life at all! Don''t get in there." Xiao Zhizhi''s calves kicked and hit in the air: "I am really my father''s child, why don''t you believe it? Alas!" When Xu Nange heard this, he glanced at Xiao Zhizhi. Other side. In the living room, Mountbatten and the king were at odds, and they felt like they were going to fight in the next second. The prince stared at Mountbatten: "Why don''t you talk?" Mountbatten suddenly lowered his head and said lightly, "Brother, you can check your phone first." Brother Mountbatten immediately became confused: "What mobile phone am I looking at? Don''t change the topic..." After saying this, his cell phone rang. Brother Mountbatten immediately picked up his phone, glanced at the number on it and paused, and then answered. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, but the prince''s face suddenly turned dark, and he immediately looked at Mountbatten angrily: "Is it you?" Mountbatten said lightly: "If my brother''s oil field is legal and compliant, I can''t do anything." "you¡­" "Brother, let''s deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to happen after this matter is revealed..." Mountbatten looked at his ten-year-old child: "You will be scolded by the whole country. Even if I want to adopt the child, I will not be able to adopt it from you. After all,... the people''s expectations are very important, right?" Mountbatten used the words the prince had just threatened him and went back! The prince took a deep breath and then said angrily: "Mountbatten, okay, even if I let you go this time! You will be back home sooner or later, right? The royal family is no longer satisfied. When you go back, you will never be able to avoid adoption!" The prince left this sentence and turned around and was about to leave. "Hold on." Mountbatten''s faint words made the prince stop. Mountbatten pointed to the ten-year-old prince: "Take your son away." prince:"¡­" A group of people came and were in awe of dust when they left. Seeing them leaving, Shen Zhinan came to Mountbatten and spoke directly: "What are you going to do?" Mountbatten shook his head and sighed: "Huaxia is my last hope. If I can find a cure here, or find a woman who can make me pregnant here, I will still have a way to drag it. If not... then for the sake of stability in the country, I will indeed have an adoptive child!" Shen Zhinan sighed: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the responsibility, the greater the imprisonment, Mountbatten, come on!" Mountbatten nodded and then laughed: "There is an old saying in China that there must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. I have to stay in China for another week. What if I have a solution during this week, or a child suddenly falls into the sky?" Shen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, things have not happened yet, don''t worry about loans. Then this week, let us put down all our worries in China and have fun!" The two raised their wine glasses and clinked. After drinking, Mountbatten looked in the direction where Xu Nange was, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi, who was held by Qiao Nan. He suddenly spoke: "If you want to adopt a child, that girl is actually not bad." Shen Zhinan looked at him with his eyes and smiled: "That''s probably a bit difficult. Mountbatten, you are the king in Country A, but in fact the Xu family is also the king of business. It is the little princess that the Xu family loves the most. In addition, there are Miss Xu Nange and Mr. Huo Beiyan, who also value Zhizhi very much." Mountbatten sighed: "I''m just saying..." Shen Zhinan suddenly asked, "Mr. Mountbatten, actually I want to ask you, are you really here to treat your illness this time?" Mountbatten laughed at this: "Did you notice it?" "Yes, your people seem to be looking for someone in Kyoto." Mountbatten lowered his eyes: "Actually, many years ago, I spent a wonderful night with a Chinese. I was thinking that if I still have children who might be left among the people, then that child must have been born to that woman." Chapter 819 Chapter 819 This sentence made Chen Zhinan stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhizhi. For some reason, he suddenly had a guess in his heart... He asked directly: "With that woman, have you ever seen what she looks like?" "certainly." Mountbatten looked at him curiously: "How could I not know what I look like?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned: "Oh, then forget it." If you know what it looks like, then it is definitely not Xu Nange, then it is not Zhizhi. He successfully avoided the correct answer. After chatting with Mountbatten for a few more words, Chen Zhinan went to entertain other guests. As soon as he left, the guard standing behind Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "King, that woman was obviously wearing a face back then..." Mountbatten immediately looked at him: "Even so, those eyes, as long as I see them, will definitely recognize them! They are... gentle and firm eyes." The guard immediately closed his mouth. He never questioned the king''s words. Mountbatten tightened his chin and his vision became distant. That year, the young Mountbatten was the first time he came to China. He had already decided to choose a princess at that time, but because he was only twenty-five years old and didn''t want to get married and have children, he postponed his marriage. At that time in China, he only brought one guard to the bar in China and accidentally fell into trouble. He pushed away the woman who was thrown into his arms and walked in the hotel. The guard ran to find him the antidote, and he accidentally broke into a private room. Now that I think about it, there is a smell of rose dew, and the fragrance is refreshing. A woman wearing a mask slowly walked to him: "Do you need my help?" The woman''s eyes are very gentle and seductive. After seeing this, Mountbatten spoke directly: "Are you sure?" ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± After saying that, the woman hooked his tie directly, then took him into the room with charm, and whispered as she walked: "I need a child, and you need it too." Mountbatton was stunned: "I am only 25 years old, I don''t need it!" ¡°You will need it.¡± The woman''s eyes were gentle and firm. She pushed him down on the bed and then pressed him down... When the love reached deeper, he tried to take off her mask, but the woman chuckled, "Mountbatten, if you can recognize me with your eyes, then we are destined to be together, otherwise, don''t come to me..." He was stimulated by this sentence, so he did not open her face to see clearly. But the woman''s eyes were the eyes he could never see in others. That kind of gentleness seems to be able to tolerate people, seductive but unaware of it. The kind of determination with the courage to go all out... When Mountbatten still thinks that even if there are nearly a hundred beauties in his harem, no one can be like her, who can make him think about it for so many years. Later... He wanted to come back to find her countless times, but was trapped by various national affairs. Until this year, the voice of appointing a crown prince in China was too loud. He had no children in nearly five years since that year, and everyone was anxious. He suddenly thought of what the woman said, "I need a child, and you need it too." He needs a child! Although she didn''t know why that woman needed it, she hit his future. Mountbatton thought of this, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and looked directly at the guards and asked, "Is there really a witch who can magic in China?" The guard looked at him: "King, that should not be called a witch, but a fairy." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­will that happen?¡± The guard shook his head: "I can''t say it, after all, the end of science is metaphysics." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly laughed. This time I came to China and said that it was for medical treatment, but in fact I came back to find that woman. As for the problem with Chen Zhinan just now... The woman''s eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind, just like her. Mountbatten promised that as long as that person was in front of him, he would definitely recognize him at a glance! If he had a child, that woman would have given him a baby! Mountbatten took a deep breath again. At this moment, Xiao Zhizhi ran over again and directly held his hand: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been sighing." "I''m looking for a woman." "who?" "Maybe it''s my child''s mother." Squeaked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that my mother? Is there~¡± She pointed at Xu Nange. Following her guidance, Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange. The girl also had a unique temperament, especially her eyes, which were mixed with arrogance. Mountbatten smiled: "It''s not her!" ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡­¡± "The eyes are not her." Xiao Zhizhi was slightly stunned, tilted her head, and suddenly spoke: "You are right, my mother''s eyes were not like this." This made Mountbatten stunned. Xiao Zhizhi spoke: "Mom used to be very gentle... although she is very gentle now, but, but..." She couldn''t say anything about any changes, so she simply grabbed Mountbatten''s hand: "Dad, I''ll take you to see your mother''s previous photos!" Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Mountbatten was stunned when he heard this. Previous mother? Is Zhizhi¡¯s mother different from her now? No matter how much a person changes, his eyes will not change... Mountbatten always believed in this. But he didn''t want to be disappointed, so he nodded to Zhizhi: "Okay~" Zhizhi spoke: "Then go to my house another day. My mother''s photo is in my house... I didn''t take it with me." "OK." Mountbatten touched Zhizhi''s head. Zhizhi looked at him seriously: "Then when will you go?" Mountbatten:? He coughed lightly. Zhizhi spoke: "The uncles and aunts just now came to chat with you. I heard that my father was very busy. Do you have no time to come to my house?" Mountbatten said directly: "I must be available." Zhizhi: ¡°When?¡± Mountbatten looked at his guard. His itinerary is always divided according to hours. The guard spoke, "King, you will have time at 8 o''clock the next night." Mountbatten smiled and looked at Zhizhi: "Did you hear it? I''ll go to your house to find you the next night at 8 o''clock the next night!" "good!" Xiao Zhizhi nodded, then stretched out his hand: "Hook up and hang his hook and keep your word~" Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± The feeling that this child always feels very comfortable. Even though Zhizhi did something that crossed the line, he couldn''t feel a little angry. He smiled softly: "I wonder if the woman from China back then gave birth to such a cute child for him?" After Zhizhi and Mountbatten finished talking, he ran over and hugged Mr. Xu San''s leg: "Grandpa, grandpa, dad promised to go to our house to play the day after tomorrow~" Master Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. If he was an ordinary businessman, he would have felt frightened and anxious at this moment. Unfortunately, Master Xu San is not an ordinary businessman. He glanced at Mountbatten indifferently and spoke directly: "Then have you given a invitation to King Mountbatten?" Zhizhi shook his head immediately. Master Xu San sighed and walked to Mountbatten with him in his arms. Mountbatten was pampered, but even so, when Mr. Xu San walked up to him, Mountbatten was still suppressed by an inexplicable aura and stood up. The man in front of him, who was twenty years older than him, was like an elder of his father, and he was admired. He spoke: "Mr. Xu, I have long admired my name." Mr. Xu San also stretched out his hand: "Mt. Mountbatten, lucky to meet." Mountbatten invited him to take his seat directly. Mr. Xu San sat down and looked directly at Mountbatten: "I heard that Country A is having pirates recently?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten sighed slightly. There is a strait between China and China. But there were a large number of pirates around the sea area over there, which made them navigating the road at all. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, in order to attract the lion''s attention... No, it seems that it should be a clown fish. After all, the lion was already in China at that time, and it was impossible for such a big stir in Country A. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan used themselves as bait to let the clownfish take the troops of Country A to surround the must-go port for coming to China. Unfortunately, the doctor finally made a circle and walked through the famous pirate realm. At that time, Situ Nanyin was still sure that the doctor would definitely not be able to come back, but he came back safely... Huo Beiyan once said that that area of ??sea had long been occupied by his friends. At this moment, Mr. Xu San sat faintly opposite Mountbatten and said with a smile: "If King Mountbatten agrees to some of my daughter''s requests, that area of ??sea can be opened to ships in Country A for free in the future..." It is said that it is a pirate, but in fact it is just a port that requires paying tolls when you go there. It¡¯s just that the toll is very high, so everyone just bypassed it. If you can get free ships from Country A... that would save a lot of money! Meng immediately looked at Master Xu San in surprise. What Mr. Xu''s words meant... Was he occupied that area of ??sea? ! Mountbatten has always wanted to negotiate with the other party, it would be best to have a cooperation, but the other party has always ignored them. It seems that they occupied that area of ??sea area not to make money... Unexpectedly, now the person in charge of that sea area is sitting in front of him! Mountbatten immediately became respectful: "San Master, are you saying this seriously?" Mr. Xu San said lightly: "Take it seriously." Mountbatten nodded immediately: "Then I have no problem. Your daughter and your daughter''s friends can come to A Country to do business at any time!" Mr. Xu San asked again: "The one they are worried about..." Mountbatten smiled: "Actually, the one they were worried about has never said that Qiao Nan is not allowed to go back." These words made Mr. Xu raise his eyebrows. After he passed the words to Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan was stunned: "No, the clownfish asked me to leave? He said that if I didn''t leave, I would blow up my company. Now tell me that I have never been allowed to go back?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "The clownfish always acts casually. Is it possible that he drove you away from you back then, but he just allowed you to go back?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was stunned. Situ Nanyin asked: "Has the clown fish said that you are not allowed to go back?" ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan was about to cry: "So what are my days of wandering in China in the past few years?" Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Qiao Nan collapsed. He ignored anyone and went back to the Xu family and went straight into his own nanny''s room. Although the identity of the lion was exposed, she was not treated alternatively in the Xu family, and instead felt less comfortable living in Xu Chiyuan''s room. Of course, the innocent big boy Xu Chiyuan lived in the guest room and willingly gave his room to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan lay on the bed and was crying without tears. Did the clown fish drive her away just to swear sovereignty? So as long as she leaves, as for her to go back, it''s OK? Qiao Nan wanted to die in her country A for many years, but she never dared to go back because she was afraid of implicating them. In the end, she turned out to be a joke. This clown fish made her angry! It¡¯s so furious! She beat the pillow hard and treated the pillow as a clown fish. In the living room, you can occasionally hear her wailing sound. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange who was facing the computer and asked, "Do you need to comfort her injured heart?" Xu Nange glanced at Xu Chipin who was standing in front of Qiao Nan¡¯s door: ¡°No, isn¡¯t Fifth Brother here?¡± Situ Nanyin: "But he didn''t dare to go in." "I guess who will be in here will be unlucky." Xu Nange curled his lips: "You haven''t seen Qiao Nan''s look just now, it seems like you are going to kill someone." ¡°Puff~¡± Situ Nanyin gloated, but after thinking about it, she expressed sympathy. She picked up the melon seeds and ate them: "If it were me, I would probably have to explode. This clown fish has grown up, so why do you still like when you were a child, and you love to pass on people!" Xu Nange looked at her: "What does the clown fish look like?" "I don''t know who can tell what he will look like when he grows up when he is three years old! Women are changing rapidly!" Xu Nange felt it was reasonable when she heard this, but now she wanted to get more information about the clownfish. After all, the clownfish threatened their existence at the current location. They got the news that the clown fish is in Kyoto, China! She couldn''t help asking again: "Tell me about your kindergarten when you were a child?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "We actually don''t know who each other''s parents are, but the clownfish''s parents seem to be crazy. When she was a child, she didn''t want to go home after school. Then she had a weird personality and never played with us. She didn''t even take a nap with us... and she didn''t even take a bath with us, so she was very lonely. She also liked to catch a lot of bugs to come to school, and sometimes put them in Nange''s schoolbag, trying to scare Nange. I remember one time, she caught a mouse and put it in Nange''s schoolbag..." Xu Nange: "What then?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "Then Nange fainted from scare. A person like Nange, who is like a little white rabbit, must be scared to death!" This person is very naughty and his brain circuit is different from that of a normal child. After summarizing it up, Xu Nange continued to ask: "...what else?" Situ Nanyin continued to answer: "Actually, I don''t remember it very much. After all, I was a very young person. Even if the Nan family has a prominent memory, they will not remember so many details." Xu Nange nodded, this is true. In fact, people often care more about the things they are hurt, and they usually forget the things they are hurt by others. Besides, it was before the age of three. But the clown fish''s personality is really awkward! Xu Nange held his chin and said, "You said, will he surrender to me?" "No, don''t think about it." Situ Nanyin was very confident: "She is too proud, and she is arrogant and will not surrender to anyone." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "How long will it take until the next time the Nan family opens the door?" The Nan family opens every three months. If they want to go home, they can submit an application. Xu Nange has been waiting to go back to find Nanjing Shu and explore what happened to the mysterious Nan family. Situ Nanyin spoke: "There are twenty days left." Xu Nange nodded. I couldn''t wait to get up. She was not interested in being the heir of the Nan family, but if she wanted to save her mother, she had to go and see her... Moreover, after so long, she was really curious about the Nan family. What happened to the Nan family? Are the prophetic things true or false? Is it the Nan family''s strange power and chaos, or is it doing something? After all, there is no real saying of ghosts and gods in this world... right? Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Xu Nange was not sure. As she deepened her scientific research, she discovered that the end of science is metaphysics. Neutrinids have all appeared, let alone a prophecy? Perhaps, the Nan family really has this ability? Xu Nange held his chin and looked at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Does the Nan family have the character Nan in the name of the Nan family?" ¡°Yes~¡± Xu Nange''s eyes became deeper. Situ Nanyin asked, "What''s wrong? We usually have the character Nan. After all, this is a surname. Even if I give myself the identity of the Situ family, I have to be called Nanyin. And Qiao Nan, I have found myself a surname Qiao, and I have to be called Nan." Xu Nange asked: "Who else has Nan in our name?" Situ Nanyin sighed and said, "You can''t calculate that way, right? There are so many people with the character Nan in their names. According to my statistics, there are 567 people with the names in their names, and more than 100 people with the characters Nan in their names. There are more than 100 people with the character Nan in their names." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "If the richest one is Shen Zhinan~ But Shen Zhinan cannot be a clownfish, he is a man! All the heirs of our Nan family are women!" Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. After a while, she lowered her eyes. She nodded to Situ Nanyin and then said, "I understand." "What do you know?" "nothing." Xu Nange smiled and suddenly stood up. She took out her cell phone and found that Shen Zhinan had just sent her a message. Shen Zhinan: Can you go to Xu¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow? Xu Nange replied: Yes. - Time soon came the next day. When Xu Nange went out to buy vegetables, Shen Zhinan had already arrived at the Xu family and the two happened to meet in the parking lot. Shen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange and his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu, what should I eat tonight?" Xu Nange raised the dish in his hand and smiled: "I happened to buy a fish today." Shen Zhinan immediately smiled: "I love fish the most. Thank you!" "You''re welcome." Xu Nange walked into the kitchen, and Shen Zhinan sat in the living room waiting for her to prepare the meal. While waiting for the meal, Situ Nanyin and Zhizhi accompanied him to chat in the living room. The young follower who had been with Shen Zhinan walked into the kitchen, looked at the fish among the singer Xu Nan, and asked curiously: "Miss Xu, what fish should you eat today?" Xu Nange glanced at him and suddenly laughed, "Clownfish." The young follower was stunned: "Is this fish... poisonous? Can it be eaten?" "I''m teasing you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Go out and wait for food." ¡°Okay OK.¡± The young follower went out. In a short while, Xu Nange prepared the meal and a group of people were invited to the dining table. Xu Nange made three dishes and one soup for Shen Zhinan, with rice. He ate very sweet. Even the fish was almost eaten up by himself. While eating, he said, "Miss Xu, this fish is so delicious! I haven''t eaten the fish you made in a long time!" The young follower nodded: "Yes, our young master usually doesn''t eat fish, and he dislikes the fishy smell. Since following Miss Xu, he has loved eating fish the most." Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with a smile, and then suddenly spoke: "Clown fish, is it delicious?" As soon as these words came out, the room was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Shen Zhinan in unison. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan even felt unbelievable. They stared at Shen Zhinan and looked at Xu Nange again. Although they didn''t say anything, they showed an idea in their eyes: Are you wrong? Shen Zhinan was slightly stunned and looked at her in confusion: "What?" He looked down at the fish under the chopsticks: "Is this fish a clown fish?" Xu Nange immediately smiled: "No, clown fish is poisonous and cannot be eaten. How could I give you clown fish? Mr. Shen, are you really a man?" Shen Zhinan''s face turned slightly red when he heard this. He lowered his head shyly: "If you want to change the bag, Miss Xu... Do you still need to check it?" After he finished speaking, he deliberately pulled the collar. The chest muscles are obviously not a woman. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that their cognition had not been broken. Their first reaction was just now, was Shen Zhinan just pretending to be a man? He''s the clown fish? But pretending to be a man to approach them? But then I felt it was impossible! After all...the temperament between men and women is still very big, especially Shen Zhinan has an Adam''s apple! Moreover, although the clothes he wore were conservative, it was obvious that his chest was not developed... The most important thing is...Shen Zhinan also wears pants, the characteristics of somewhere are very obvious! So, how could he be a clownfish? The two of them had just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, Xu Nange smiled: "Of course you are not dressed as a man, you were dressed as a man when you were a child, clown fish." These words immediately shocked Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin. The two of them looked at Shen Zhinan in disbelief. Xu Nange said lightly: "I checked it, clown fish, hermaphrodite." Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chen Zhinan was silent when he heard this. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then looked at Chen Zhinan in a gossip! Andromelania, can you say... While the two were thinking about it, Chen Zhinan''s gloomy voice came over: "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!" The two of them immediately felt a chill behind their backs and turned their heads in unison. The feeling of oppression that I had since childhood was directly tied to my heart, making them all afraid. The clownfish said that looking at it would dig out their eyes. If it was someone else, it might be a threat, but if it was her... it would be true! When I was in kindergarten, I didn¡¯t know who offended her, so she said, I want to beat you and look for your teeth all over the ground! Then the man''s teeth really fell off... Xu Nange saw the two of them turn their heads, but she didn''t move, and still looked straight in the direction of the clownfish. The clown fish did not speak harshly at her, but just sneered: "Aren''t Miss Xu afraid that I will dig out your eyes?" Xu Nange''s expression was faint: "If you dig out my eyes, no one will cook for you." Chen Zhinan paused slightly. He is not afraid of death, and he can even die with anyone, but he is afraid that no one will cook for him. He felt hungry and couldn''t eat anything. It was so uncomfortable. He didn''t want to experience it a few more times... He took a deep breath: "You should be glad that you have this skill, otherwise I would not have tolerated you!" This person with a perverted personality, stubbornness, and transformed is completely different from that gentle young master! Xu Nange stared at him: "So, are you really androgynous?" "You are only andromes!" Chen Zhinan cursed angrily: "How could I be andromes? I just..." At this point, Chen Zhinan suddenly took a deep breath and became warmer again. He spoke directly: "Let me tell Miss Xu." After this, he became evil: "Tsk, then you say it." Chen Zhinan became gentle again and looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, sorry, that was my sister just now." Xu Nange:? Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin:? ? ? Both of them had their ears erected, and Situ Nanyin even subconsciously took out a handful of melon seeds and wanted to eat them! But the next moment, Chen Zhinan suddenly glanced at them coldly, and Situ Nanyin immediately put down the melon seeds and dared not eat them.??????Afraid of being dug up, whiff... Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan, and after a while, he understood something: "Is it schizophrenia?" Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "Yes." He lowered his eyes: "The heir of the Nan family can only be a girl, so my mother told me since I was a girl, which led to my lack of understanding of gender when I was a child. I really thought I was a girl, so when I grew up, I split up a secondary personality, my sister." Speaking of this, Chen Zhinan paused slightly again: "No, since childhood, my sister is the master''s personality, and I am the secondary personality." He smiled bitterly: "I am a normal person, but I was split after leaving the Nan family. My sister has occupied this body since she was a child..." Xu Nange asked: "Then why is it you who dominates this body now?" ¡°Because I can¡¯t eat enough.¡± Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It feels so uncomfortable to be hungry. My sister doesn''t want to do this, so I let me dominate this body. Over the years, I visited the whole world just to find someone who can make me eat. It''s true that you saved my life! When I was in Haicheng, if I hadn''t been you, I would have starved to death." Xu Nange looked at him: "So, are you so powerful in Country A?" "Well, I paid so much tax to Mountbatten, so how could I not be regarded as a guest of honor by him?" Chen Zhinan looked at Qiao Nan with a smile: "So some people are looked down upon by the king." Qiao Nan:¡­ Thinking of the years I have suffered, and thinking of the clownfish joke that makes my family dare not return, her fist becomes hard! But it''s just so fucking... I don''t dare to look at her! Worrying that she would be snatching her eyes... She suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s heart was like a cat''s claws, which made her scratch her heart and lungs. She wanted to see what the clown fish''s hermaphrod looked like ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And I really want to eat melon seeds! How can I not have seeds after eating such a big melon! Xu Nange continued to ask: "Are you willing to cooperate with me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Do I have any other choice? You are my job, and I am my parents for food and clothing!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhinan said this and stopped: "In fact, you not only need our support, but also need the support of the kings of various countries! If Country A can support you, then you will have the ability to compete with the one from Country M." Xu Nange frowned: "My father has negotiated for me." "That''s just cooperation in interests." Chen Zhinan smiled and said, "The biggest problem of Mountbatten is the problem of offspring. If there is a child related to you, then you are the real binding." Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Xu Nange laughed when he heard this: "He can''t even cure his illness, how could his offspring have something to do with me?" Chen Zhinan spoke: "I heard him last time that he met a girl in Kyoto that year, and it is very likely that a child was left behind." Chen Zhinan said this and smiled: "I guess the reason why Mountbatten has always had a hard time having children is also related to that girl." This sentence made Xu Nange confused: "Why do you say that?" Situ Nanyin''s ears were so high that this gossip was so exciting! She must listen! Qiao Nan and her next to her looked at each other, and then the two of them moved in small steps, moving to Chen Zhinan and Xu Nange, then moving a little, and then moving a little. Then I heard Chen Zhinan¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Do you two want to put your ears on my mouth?¡± Situ Nanyin looked up at him in an instant: "Is that OK?" Chen Zhinan: "Yes~" Situ Nanyin immediately walked over happily and heard his next sentence: "If you still want ears." Situ Nanyin:! I just know that clown fish is still as hateful as when I was a child! She glared at Chen Zhinan angrily. Chen Zhinan pointed out the door: "What I want to say next is not suitable for you two, you can go out." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" She looked at Xu Nange with a grievance on her face. Xu Nange said lightly: "I believe in them." Chen Zhinan heard this and sneered: "Do you know that women''s words are the most unbelievable! Even my sister''s words, I don''t believe them! How could I believe them?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at him angrily. Chen Zhinan looked over lightly, and the two immediately withdrew their gaze and stood up straight. Situ Nanyin: "I suddenly remembered that I seemed to be hungry. Go to the kitchen to eat something. I''m not afraid of you!" Qiao Nan coughed: "I''ll be with you." The two entered the kitchen. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The clown fish''s suppression of the two was simply! Never seen Situ Nanyin so defeated! As for Qiao Nan, oh, when she played the role of softness before, she was much more angry than she is now, and Xu Nange is used to it. Cough. Xu Nange abandoned the thoughts in his mind and looked at Chen Zhinan: "What do you want to say?" "I just want to say, if, many years ago, Mountbatten didn''t want a child, when he was young, a woman spent a night with him and got pregnant smoothly, what would you do if this woman wanted her child to inherit the throne of A?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "It will make Mountbatten never give birth to a child again!" Chen Zhinan shrugged. Xu Nange frowned: "It''s impossible, after all, no woman can guarantee that she will win in one go!" Chen Zhinan sneered: "Are you really naive, or did you not expect it?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Chen Zhinan spoke: "As long as the tadpoles are healthy, even if they cannot get pregnant at one time, they can still freeze and undergo multiple artificial inseminations. But no matter what the situation is, Mountbatten''s sperm at that time must be different from what they are now." Xu Nange frowned: "Why did the other party do this?" Chen Zhinan raised his eyebrows: "This is something I have to ask the other party himself... How could I know? I just made a guess." Xu Nange took a deep breath. Chen Zhinan spoke again: "So, as long as you find this woman, **** her child and tell Mountbatten that the child was born for him or someone around you, then this matter will be done." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Snatch someone else¡¯s child? Seeing Chen Zhinan''s appearance when he said this, Xu Nange was almost speechless. This person is really bad. Can you say such words so righteous? But at the same time, she suddenly paused: "You just said that Mountbatten met the woman in Kyoto back then?" Chen Zhinan nodded. Xu Nange had a vague guess in his heart... She suddenly realized that when she wanted to get the support of the Situ family, she found that her grandmother was actually Mr. Situ''s first love, and her mother was Mr. Situ''s daughter. She naturally got into a relationship with the Situ family. Then when she needed the support of the Xu family, she found that her mother, Nan Jingshu, was actually a lover of Mr. Xu San... Although she successfully **** with the five major families in Kyoto, it may not be that the reason why she is Mr. Xu San''s daughter is! Everyone will definitely give some face! Now, she needs to establish a friendly and difficult-to-separate relationship with Mountbatten, and she needs marriage... There are hundreds of people in Mountbatten''s harem, and they don''t have high demands on their wives, and they may even change their minds. They are not monogamous like China... But Mountbatten has no children. If Mountbatten had only one child... Xu Nange suddenly looked at Zhizhi who was playing there on the second floor! Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi in disbelief. Zhizhi kept calling Mountbatten on TV, shouting at Mountbatten, who had always been timid and afraid of life, suddenly he mustered up the courage to meet Mountbatten with them. Such abnormalities... Could it be... Xu Nange tightened his chin. She suddenly felt a little afraid to think about it. She couldn''t help but look at Huo Beiyan again. Suddenly I remembered that I had obtained a marriage certificate and got married for no reason with Huo Beiyan. It was my sister who did it. My sister said at the time that it was to protect her. But now I think about it, is my sister protecting her, or... I also know that Huo Beiyan has power overseas and is marrying? From grandmother, to mother, to Nange, and even herself... were they all accidentally involved in the pit of the battle between the heirs of the Nan family? Are everyone actually the chess pieces of the Nan family... Xu Nange''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, she felt that she had always lived in a conspiracy, as if an invisible net held her and slowly tightened her. Xu Nange took a deep breath. Shen Zhinan spoke: "What did you think of?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing. I want to ask you, if I established an inseparable relationship with Mountbatten, would you really defect to me?" Shen Zhinan sighed: "Do you know how hungry people feel?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke slowly: "When people are extremely hungry, they will want to vomit. The feeling of not being able to eat anything is actually more uncomfortable than death. Do you know why my sister gave me the initiative of her body? Because hunger is asking her to escape the pain of this body..." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly when he said this: "You saved my stomach, but saved my life! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to eat every meal like this, and I might not be able to live long." Xu Nange listened to his miserable ending and couldn''t help but look at his stomach. It''s so bulging there. After all, he just finished his meal, but he is indeed very thin and unhealthy. His wrists are as thin as he feels like he''s about to break it. The body is as thin as if it can reveal its bones. Even that beautiful face with sunken cheeks will look a little ugly. Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding of what he said. After all, when she was a child, she often went hungry at the Xu family. At that time, Nanjing Shu gave her a cookie, so in her heart, Nanjing Shu was her light and her salvation. Seeing Xu Nange nodding, Shen Zhinan continued to speak: "So even if you can''t handle Mountbatten, I will help you. I just think you may have forgotten one of the most basic questions." "What?" "It seems that more and more people know that you are not Nange anymore. You don''t have Nange''s memory, nor does Nange''s account in Nange''s family. It will be dangerous for you to participate in the heir dispute like this!" Speaking of this, Shen Zhinan suddenly laughed: "Do you know that each of us has his own account? Just like an ID card, you need to enter your password. The password is correct to check with me. This is also the only thing we cannot tell anyone the password... After we left the Nan family, some people would have plastic surgery in order not to be discovered by the rest of the Nan family. No matter what they look like, that account is the symbol of the ID card." Xu Nange frowned when he heard this: "I have searched the Nan family, and my sister has no longer left anything, so it is impossible for you to find the password when you are talking about..." Shen Zhinan smiled: "Who said there is no password?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke: "People outside do not know your sister''s account number and password, but your sister''s mother must know~ She is in the Nan family." Xu Nange paused: "Mother? Are you talking about Nange''s adoptive mother in the Nan family?" "Yes." Shen Zhinan spoke: "How can a three-year-old child know what password? That password has been collected by his respective parents..." Xu Nange understood what he meant: "You want to say..." "In twenty days, the door to the Nan family will be open. We will have a chance to visit our relatives for a short time. We can go to the Nan family to find the password." Xu Nange tightened his chin. Twenty days later, she went to the Nan family and wanted to rescue her mother Nan Jingshu! Shen Zhinan seemed to understand her thoughts and smiled: "Actually, Nanjing Shu is the safest in the Nan family. It will not be in danger of life. Instead, if you leave the Nan family, you may encounter some dangers. So before you become the next heir to the Nan family, my suggestion is to let Nanjing Shu stay in the Nan family." Xu Nange lowered his head: "I will consider your opinion." "Okay, then let''s discuss now. How do you plan to make Mountbatten and Xiao Zhizhi recognize each other?" When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Shen Zhinan and suddenly curled his lips: "If we were to rush to give Mountbatten a daughter, it would seem like we had other plans, so... I will let Xiao Zhizhi appear in front of Mountbatten in the form of prey!" Chapter 826 Chapter 826 The servants of the Xu family were busy and everyone was cleaning. Today is the day when King Mountbatten will come to the Xu family. In this case, people from the Chu family have sent over because once something bad happens, it is likely to cause diplomatic accidents. Everyone was busy, and even the people sent by the Chu family checked the dishes, etc. After all this was handled, Xu Nange took Zhizhi''s hands downstairs. Xu Nange directly handed Zhizhi an iPad, and the video of Nange taking Xiao Zhizhi was playing in it... Xiao Zhizhi was so excited: "Mom, when Dad comes, I will show him this!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Okay~" She had heard Chen Zhinan mention it, and Mountbatten said that he remembered those eyes, the look of the gentleness and firmness he had never seen before. The eyes of my sister and I are indeed different. Xu Nange can only imitate Nange''s cowardice at most, but he cannot imitate that kind of cowardice with strong eyes. So people who are really familiar with Nange, such as Ye Min, can tell through their eyes that Xu Nange is not Nange. Especially now, after Xu Nange returns to the Xu family, he doesn¡¯t pretend much. Even if you meet an acquaintance again, everyone thinks that Nange has become confident after he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his hometown, so he is so strong. I don¡¯t know that he has actually changed someone. Xu Nange touched Xiao Zhizhi''s head: "Go and sit on the sofa." Xiao Zhizhi took his tablet to the sofa, sat quietly and looked at the door, waiting for Mountbatten''s arrival. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan came over: "What are you selling in the gourd today?" Xu Nange: "What?" Qiao Nan spoke directly: "You were not enthusiastic about Mountbatten before and ignored him, but today they obviously attached great importance to this meeting, so what is your purpose?" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It wasn''t you who said that, would I be more close to him and please him?" Qiao Nan curled his lips: "Okay, you, can you please others if you are like this?" ¡¯ She didn''t believe it and shook her head. Situ Nanyin took out a handful of melon seeds and started eating them. She looked at Xu Nange while eating, then looked around in the room, and then walked towards a corner. Qiao Nan looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing?" Situ Nanyin: "This is the best viewing location. I want to see what will happen later, hahaha!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± She simply moved a chair and sat down here. They are all full of expectations for what is about to happen. Soon, Mountbatten came, and Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to the parking lot to greet them. Mountbatten is still polite to them, but because he has negotiated cooperation with Mr. Xu, he has become more respectful to the two, not as arrogant as before. Mountbatten was still smiling: "Where is Xiao Zhizhi?" Xu Nange smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you in the living room. The weather is cold. I won''t let my children go out anymore, so as not to catch a cold or hot or catch a cold." Mountbatten nodded: "You are very careful in taking care of your children." Xu Nange said lightly: "It''s okay. Actually... Zhizhi is not my daughter." This made Mountbatten stunned: ¡®What? ¡¯ Xu Nange smiled directly and said, "Zhizhi is my sister''s daughter, and she and I are twins." Xu Nange said it directly so that he would not recognize Zhizhi later and cause unnecessary misunderstandings, such as... A domineering king said, since you have given birth to a daughter for me, then go back to China with me! She still has a lot of things to be busy with, so it is better to explain some things clearly in advance. Mountbatten paused: "Do you have a sister?" "Yes, we both look the same, but we have different eyes." Xu Nange treated it as a daily chat, and after a few simple words, he took Mountbatten into the living room. Xiao Zhizhi had been impatient in the glass, and as soon as Mountbatten entered the door, she immediately rushed into Mountbatten''s arms. Xiao Zhizhi raised his head directly and spoke, "Dad, you''re here!" Mountbatten smiled and said, "You called me dad again." "You are my dad!" Xiao Zhizhi said something very confidently, and then spoke: "When I was a child, my mother always told me that you are my father!" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten was stunned: "What did you say?" "It was my mother." Xiao Zhizhi pointed at Xu Nange. Xu Nange shook his head at Mountbatten. Mountbatten immediately understood that Xiao Zhizhi was too young and made the twin sisters wrong. He smiled slightly, "Then what does your mother look like?" "I have a video! Dad, I''ll show you this!" Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Xiao Zhizhi took out the video and handed it to Mountbatten to see the video and photos of himself and Nange left on it. Mountbatton looked over and was stunned. Because those eyes are so familiar! This gentle and firm look is the woman who spent the night with me in China back then! Mountbatten looked at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief and looked at her in shock. After looking at this, I realized that Zhizhi actually looked a bit like his mother. This discovery made Mountbatten immediately look at the guard behind him: "Hurry up, go and do a DNA test for Xiao Zhizhi and me!" The guard nodded, stepped forward and pulled out a piece of hair, and then quickly left. Mountbatten then bent down and hugged Xiao Zhizhi. Zhizhi didn''t cry or make a fuss, let him hold it, and then patted his shoulder with his little hand: "Dad, you came so late. Zhizhi has been waiting for you for a long time, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you come." A soft word made Mountbatten''s heart tremble. Xiao Zhizhi is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. He rubbed Xiao Zhizhi''s hair, took her to the sofa next to him and sat down, then looked around: "Hmm, your family is so beautiful." Xu Nange nodded and sat opposite Huo Beiyan as a chat. Mountbatten continued: "I came to China this time, hoping to gain something." He looked down at Xiao Zhizhi and looked at the woman on the plain computer again. How great would it be if Zhizhi was really his daughter? In this way, he will have a future. But... although he felt that the woman on the tablet was somewhat similar to the woman back then, he still couldn''t believe it and had to wait until the result came out before he believed it. After all... in the past few years, many women have come to the door with their children in Country A. Mountbatten is very fickle. He has indeed had many women outside. In order to find children over the years, he has indeed had relationships with many women. So he has expectations every time, but every time he fails. Those children who look very similar to themselves are actually not his children... He doesn''t have a child... Even when he is doing IVF, he will be very excited whenever he successfully implants with fertilization, and then he will hear the news of fetal discontinuation... One or two, both of them are enough to show that it is his problem, not those women. So his persistence and pursuit of children are almost becoming obsessed with them. Mountbatton thought of this, took a deep breath, and then looked at Xu Nange: "If zhizhi... then from now on, you are welcome to come to A Country anytime." Xu Nange smiled: "King, don''t say this first, but it''s not out yet. Let''s wait before you say it!" She is not sure! Just rely on a guess! Mountbatten also nodded to express his understanding. Several people were sitting in the living room with nothing to do, waiting for the result to come. Montbas suddenly looked at the door from time to time. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin even stretched their necks to look at them. Qiao Nan poked Situ Nanyin: "What are they doing?" Situ Nanyin: "I don''t know!" Qiao Nan: "It seems like I''m waiting for something." Situ Nanyin: "You can''t wait for the child!" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them looked at each other. They didn''t hear Xu Nange and Shen Zhinan talking yesterday and looked at Xiao Zhizhi in an instant. Could it be... No way? When the two were surprised, at the door, the guards of Mountbatten, who had just left, returned. The people in the room suddenly became nervous. Mountbatten even stood up suddenly, staring at the guards: "What''s the result?" The guard trembled with his hands, then took a deep breath, and then picked up the envelope: "So, I haven''t seen it yet. King, please read it first." He handed the envelope to Mountbatten. Mountbatten took it tremblingly, then opened the envelope and took out the note. Everyone held their breath, as if the result would be blown away. Mountbatten immediately looked up and saw that it read: The two are father-daughter relationship! Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Mountbatten widened his eyes and stared at the DNA test report in disbelief. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhizhi again. At this moment, Mountbatten felt like he was dreaming! Who can tell him that the child he has been sentenced to for so many years is really right in front of him! His eyes turned red in an instant, and he squatted down and hugged Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, I am my father!" Zhizhi nodded: "I know, dad!" Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "You, call me dad again?" "dad!" Mountbatten felt his heart tremble, and the cold and hard heart became soft at this moment. He has had many women and has never had any feelings for each woman. After all, as a king, it is best to cut off love and love. More than 100 women in his harem were all for the sake of giving birth! But so many people combined, they are not as important as a little zhizhi to him! Mountbatten, who longed for five years and wanted a child at every moment, tried hard, but gently carried Zhizhi into his arms. He wanted to vent all the aggrievances he had in the past few years, but he was afraid that he would scare Xiao Zhizhi. After all, such a soft and soft daughter seems to be broken with a little force. Mountbatten''s eyes turned red. He looked at Zhizhi straight, suddenly let go of her and burst into laughter again! He Mountbatten, he has a child! He Mountbatten has a next generation! He stood up and looked at the guard behind him: "My daughter." The guard nodded: "Congratulations to the King!" Mountbatten covered his mouth and looked at Shen Zhinan in the room: "Brother Shen, my daughter!" Shen Zhinan: "Congratulations!" Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange again and pointed at Zhizhi: "My, she is my daughter!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Okay." Mountbatten looked at Huo Beiyan again. Before he could speak, Huo Beiyan took a light step back. Mountbatten could only turn his gaze elsewhere and saw Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sitting in the corner eating melons. He rushed over immediately and hugged Qiao Nan: "My daughter, Zhizhi is my daughter!" Qiao Nan: "I know, king, please let me go!" Mountbatten let go of her and then thrust towards Situ Nanyin with a smile: "My daughter, hahaha, I have a daughter!" Situ Nanyin looked at him blankly. Just as he was about to pounce, Xu Chiyuan, who had just returned home from school, saw it at a glance and immediately shouted: "Stop!" Mountbatten paused slightly. Xu Chiyuan rushed over, squeezed between him and Situ Nanyin, and hugged Mountbatten: "Okay, don''t hug my girlfriend." Mountbatten didn''t dislike him and hugged him directly: "Friend, I''ve found my daughter!" Xu Chiyuan: "I understand!" Mountbatten let go of him and then rushed to Zhizhi. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that Mountbatten''s reaction was too intense, so she spoke indifferently: "Calm down." "How can I calm down!" Mountbatten suddenly knelt in front of Zhizhi, hugged her and started crying: "Do you know how much pressure I have been under for so many years? I am deeply loved by the people, but I have no descendants. Everyone is asking for children and offspring from me. You don''t understand my pressure, don''t understand..." Mountbatten''s tears rolled down: "I thought I would never have my own children in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would have a daughter, my daughter!" Zhizhi looked at his miserable crying and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently wiped his tears: "Dad, don''t cry. I''m here!" This heartwarming sentence made Mountbatten laugh suddenly: "Okay, okay, dad, don''t cry, my little princess, no, you are my little king. Zhizhi, can you go home with dad?" As soon as these words came out, Zhizhi immediately looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange frowned and pursed his lips. Mountbatten also looked over and said directly, "Miss Xu, since mother Zhizhi... Then my father is her only relative, and she should have followed me!" Xu Nange sighed when he heard this. The thing she was most worried about was still coming. Zhizhi cannot leave with Mountbatten now, because Zhizhi is my sister¡¯s only relative and a child of the Xu family! But if she didn''t let her go, would Mountbatten rob her of the child? Will the relationship between the two of them just ease collapse again? While she was thinking, Zhizhi spoke: "Dad, I dare not follow you!" Mountbatton was stunned: "Why?" "Because the uncle and brother I saw that day were so fierce~" Zhizhi said naively: "Mom said that you can''t go to dangerous places!" This sentence made Mountbatten understand what Zhizhi meant in an instant! A country still has so many threats now. He took the three-year-old little Zhizhi home. What if he was targeted by his elder brother? Why did he get angry just now and think about taking her back? But if you don¡¯t go home... then you can only live in the Xu family? Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Mountbatten frowned, looked at Xu Nange, and calmed down: "Miss Xu..." "Zhizhi is the child of the Xu family. Don''t worry, the Xu family will take good care of her, and..." Xu Nange paused for a moment and spoke directly: "Zhizhi''s surname is Nan." These words shocked Mountbatten even more: "Nan?" "Yes, her mother is my sister, Nange." After Xu Nange said that, he watched Mountbatten''s expression change. She knew that Mountbatten knew the existence of the Nan family. He must have noticed it from the battle between clown fish and lion. Seeing his reaction at this moment, Xu Nange immediately understood that Mountbatten knew the Nan family. Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange wrongly, and looked at Zhizhi again: "Do I know the Nan? Nan of the Nan family?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Not bad." Mountbatten''s breathing was a little shorter. Nanjia...of course he has heard of it! An ancient, mysterious family has existed in this world for more than a thousand years! They have always been very low-key. Many people don¡¯t know when it appeared. It is because the Nan family has started to move around in various countries in recent years that there is some news. No one knows how many industries in this world belong to the Nanjia... Maybe the building you are living in is built by the branch of a subsidiary of Nanjia... Mountbatten once tried to count, but the industries of clown fish and Qiao Nan accounted for half of their country''s tax revenue... Of course, clown fish accounted for 49%, and Qiao Nan accounted for one percent. This is also why Mountbatten pretended to be deaf and dumb when Jonan asked him for help. The clown fish is so awesome! How could he offend that forty-nine percent for Qiao Nan? ! It is such a Nan family, who can send people out of their own, and they have such powerful strength! Will Zhizhi still go with him to be the next king of Country A? It seems that... the Nan family is stronger and richer than Country A, right? Mountbatten no longer had a sense of superiority at this moment, and he became humble. He spoke to Xu Nange: "Then please help the Xu family take care of Zhizhi. When the country stabilizes, I will come to pick you up again... to visit Zhizhi." Xu Nange nodded and spoke directly: "Zhizhi will grow up freely in the Xu family. When she is eighteen years old, I will tell her these things, what choice will she choose at that time, and I hope King Mountbatten can respect her." "Of course." Mountbatten smiled and touched Zhizhi''s hair. "She is my daughter. I actually hope that she can be free than trapping her on that throne." He said this, his eyes were soft and the brilliance of a kind father. Xu Nange smiled. Then Mountbatten stated that Country A will be the strongest backing for Xu Nange to compete for the Nan family''s heirs, and had a happy dinner with them. When Mountbatten left, he became reluctant and finally asked with a tough bullet: "I wonder if the Xu family still has a guest room?" Xu Nange:? Mr. Xu came out and spoke directly: "It is not convenient to live in the Xu family with you as your identity. Let''s do this. I will take Zhizhi to live with you for a few days." Mountbatten won¡¯t be in China for too long. He is here to visit. The reason why he is reluctant to leave is that he only has such a little time and wants to spend more time with Zhizhi. But Mountbatten''s identity is too sensitive. If he lives in the Xu family, the Xu family will become the target of public criticism. At least the Chu family will send someone to protect the Xu family. The Xu family is now in a sensitive situation. There are so many Nan family members at home, and it is really inconvenient to be guarded by others. Mr. Xu San took Zhizhi to live with Mountbatten, which not only protects Zhizhi''s safety, but also allows Mountbatten to contact with Zhizhi. It is the best choice. Mountbatten agreed happily, so Mr. Xu packed up a few clothes, took a few nanny and some toys and clothes from Zhizhi, and followed Mountbatten away in a mighty manner. After a group of people left, Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, and even Shen Zhinan surrounded Xu Nange. Qiao Nan exclaimed: "You are so awesome! You can tie Mountbatten to us to death!" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds: "Say, when did you know about this? You actually hide us from it!" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "I just found out." Several people laughed. Xu Nange looked at the three of them and suddenly asked, "The Nan family¡¯s opening day is coming soon. Do you all go back and have a look?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. After a while, Qiao Nan spoke: "I said, please help me with Mountbatten, I will surrender to you, I will accompany you back." As soon as this was said, Situ Nanyin spoke: "I will accompany you back too." Shen Zhinan listened to the flowers of several people and was silent for a while: "I won''t go." Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Qiao Nan immediately asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glanced at her coldly, and Qiao Nan immediately shrank his neck in fear. This clown fish has given so much oppression to several people since childhood! Chen Zhinan didn''t say anything, Qiao Nan wanted to continue asking, so Xu Nange spoke slowly: "I guess, after you are ten years old, you should rarely go back, right?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned, and then slowly said, "Yes." Qiao Nan still didn''t understand why, and didn''t know what was going on, so he asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glared at her again: "Shut up!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± After Chen Zhinan finished speaking, he walked to the kitchen. Since he realized that he was a clownfish, this man stopped pretending to be in front of several people, and his previous gentleness disappeared. The most important thing is that after he blatantly surrendered to Xu Nange, he started to make a living in the Xu family every day. even! While he was having a meal, his little follower was instructing someone to enter the door: "Be gentle, don''t mess it up..." After saying that, he ran to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, where is our young master''s room?" Xu Nange:? She was confused: "Your young master is going to move in?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our company will have to eat the food you cook every day in the future. It is more convenient to move in, otherwise it will be very troublesome to run back and forth~ Xu''s family is so big, there will always be a room, right?" The Xu family¡¯s big manor is indeed very big. There are about ten rooms on each floor of this building, including nanny rooms, servant rooms, and countless guest rooms. But there are many brothers in the Xu family, and they don¡¯t separate their families. Everyone has their own rooms, and there are a lot of people who have stayed at the Xu family recently... In the entire villa, the guest room door with large windows on the sun has long been occupied. Xu Nange was silent for a moment and walked into the kitchen: "I will live in a room without sunny faces for you." Chen Zhinan was eating a bowl of noodles that Xu Nange had put on for him. no way¡­ Xu Nange is not a cook, so do you cook for him every day? So I have cooked a porridge every day in the past two days and gave it to him next. Chen Zhinan is so difficult to support. He doesn¡¯t eat the delicacies outside, but he can drink all the white porridge she made for a day. In the past two days at the Xu family, my cheeks have swelled up to the naked eye. The whole person''s complexion has become better, his skin is fair and beautiful, and he is hard to tell the difference between male and female. He is simply very beautiful At this moment, when he heard Xu Nange''s words, the man turned slightly, and the beautiful Taohua had an injury in her eyes. Then he ate all the noodles and walked out. He came directly to Qiao Nan: "You, give me the room." Qiao Nan:! This person is too domineering! She wants to refuse! But in the face of the oppression of the clown fish, she dared not say anything! But she didn''t say it, someone dared it. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Chi is back. I was very tired after going to work for one day, but when I got home, I saw my girlfriend being bullied? What is this person? Dare to let Qiao Nan let the room? Qiao Nan lives in Xu Chipin¡¯s master bedroom now! Xu Chipin lifted his sleeves and came to Chen Zhinan angrily: "Who are you?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes sank, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The next moment, I heard Xu Nange speak lightly: "This is my fifth brother." The murderous intent in Chen Zhinan''s eyes disappeared immediately. There is no way, this person cannot be killed. Killed, his meal tickets were gone... He snorted: "Can you give me a piece of land at the Xu family?" Xu Nange asked curiously: "What are you doing?" ¡°Build a building.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched her lips: "It''s not necessary to build a building, you can live in the guest room where Brother Wu lives." Xu Chipin was immediately dissatisfied: "Then where will I live?" Xu Nange: "Let''s go back to your room!" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan''s face suddenly turned red. After the two had a fight last time, they had not made up yet, so they still sleep in separate rooms... Xu Nange is clearly giving them a chance to reconcile. She coughed lightly and looked at Xu Chipin, then she saw Xu Chipin staring at her big clear eyes and asked, "Where is Qiao Nan sleeping?" Xu Nange:? ? Qiao Nan:? ? ? ? Situ Nanyin, who was eating melon seeds next to her, was choked by melon seeds! How did this person find a girlfriend? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth, and Qiao Nan grabbed his ears angrily: "Is it a pity for you to sleep with me?" Xu Chipin: "Ah, no, I didn''t react for a while..." Qiao Nan dragged Xu Chipin upstairs and moved home. When Xu Chipin walked out with his own things in his arms, he asked Chen Zhinan: "Do you need a nanny to help you change the bed sheets and quilt covers?" "Need not." Chen Zhinan''s words made Xu Chipin feel disgusted: "Hey, that''s what I slept with!" "Well, I get it, so, I''ll empty the whole room and put my stuff in." He waved his hand and the young follower brought a group of people into the door. The entire Xu family was in awe. After more than an hour, the sunny guest room was instantly turned into an antique room, and even the bed was changed. Downstairs of the living room, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin moved quietly and came to Xu Nange. They both looked upstairs and asked curiously: "Rabbit, why has the clown fish never returned to the Nan family after they were ten years old?" Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Situ Nanyin who was pricking her ears behind her. These two people are really gossiping. Xu Nange twitched helplessly, and then slowly spoke: "I think maybe it''s because his body has developed and his Adam''s apple, it''s hard to pretend to be a woman anymore." Qiao Nan suddenly realized. Situ Nanyin immediately patted her head: "Why didn''t I expect this!" Xu Nange looked at them speechlessly, turned around and left. There are more than ten days left for the Nan family gate to open, and she needs to prepare now. What exactly does the Nan family look like? Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin and even Chen Zhinan do not mention anything now, which makes her feel strange and curious in her heart. Just walked into the room and saw Huo Beiyan dealing with his work. Xu Nange couldn''t help but walk over and ask, "Why are you so busy lately?" "Well, let''s arrange all the work for the next month first." Huo Beiyan explained lightly. Xu Nange immediately understood what he meant. Is this guy trying to accompany him back to the Nan family? But because the Nan family may be isolated from the outside, he must handle the work first... Xu Nange thought for a moment and stood in front of him: "This time, please don''t accompany me." Huo Beiyan''s hand was typing on the keyboard slightly, and then the man raised his head and looked at her: "Why?" Xu Nange said slowly: "This is my first time going to the Nan family. I don''t even know what''s going on inside. I want to see if my mother is fine, but I can''t guarantee that I will not be recognized. If I know that I am not Nange, I might be trapped inside. If you accompany me, who will save me?" Huo Beiyan refused when she heard this: "No." Xu Nan''s song was played. Huo Beiyan walked straight to her, and the man''s tall figure enveloped her in the shadow: "Nan Ge, do you know how sad I thought you were dead when you fell into the sea during the days when you fell into the sea? I don''t want to be alone." Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this answer. Although I have known about Huo Beiyan¡¯s choice for a long time, I still need to ask some questions in advance. But seeing the man so firm, she could only nodded: "Okay, then... let''s go together!" "Well, we must be together, regardless of life or death." Huo Beiyan hugged her, then turned around and sat behind the desk: "I don''t know how long it will take to go this time, so I have to handle all my future work. As for the rest... don''t worry, I have arranged everything for the back-up..." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan is busy working, and Xu Nange has long given the power of managing the company to others, so he is idle and just goes out to find Qiao Nan. When passing Situ Nanyin''s room, the man opened the door directly: "What are you doing?" Xu Nange: "How do you know it''s me?" Situ Nanyin replied: "I heard the footsteps and knew that it was you passing by. After passing through my room, it was Qiao Nan''s room. Are you going to find her?" Situ Nanyin instantly felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant: "You have other dogs, don''t you love me anymore?" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I just want to ask some things about the Nan family." Situ Nanyin was so upset: "I can tell you too~" Xu Nange looked at her. This guy was very arrogant when he just followed him. He refused to say anything about the Nan family. Now he has a sense of crisis? Situ Nanyin has a naive and lively personality, with clear eyes, and it seems that she can see the bottom at a glance. But she is a little fox, which makes people feel incredible. Xu Nange spoke: "Then go with me. Just as I was about to ask something, Qiao Nan didn''t say enough, you can make a supplement." "OK." Situ Nanyin was about to go out, but paused again: "Wait for me." Then he entered the door. Before Xu Nange could wait for her, he walked straight to Xu Chipin''s room and knocked on the door. A serene sound came from inside. Then Qiao Nan opened the door with a blushing cheek: "Nange? What''s wrong?" "Oh, I want to ask you about the Nan family, but it seems inconvenient for you?" The strawberry marks on Qiao Nan¡¯s neck can be vaguely seen. Qiao Nan coughed: "It''s a bit inconvenient, otherwise..." Before she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin rushed over with a bag of snacks. She was wearing a rabbit-like pajamas and furry-textured slippers. After rushing over, she immediately said, "Is it inconvenient for lions? Nange, if you don''t understand, come and ask me if I don''t know! It''s convenient for me, Xu Chiyuan won''t go home tonight!" Qiao Nan, who was just planning to say something inconvenient, immediately spoke: "I''m convenient!" We must never let the fox show off his favor in front of the rabbit alone! Thinking of this, she went out directly, "Let''s go to the fox''s room to chat!" When Xu Nange knocked on the door, he knew that he had made the wrong choice. The fifth brother is at home, how could she come to find Qiao Nan at this time? He nodded when he heard this. So the three of them came to Xu Chiyuan''s room with a bag of snacks. This is the first time Xu Nange has entered his seventh brother''s room... It can be seen that Xu Chiyuan is a very neat and academic man. His room is full of rigor and the study in the suite is full of bookshelf on three sides, filled with knowledge such as physics. But, in such a room, there is an out-of-equipped pink snack cabinet. There are also a few white furry pillows and plush toys, which are obviously from Situ Nanyin. and! The books in the study are now piled up in a corner, and now the bookshelf is filled with snacks! It seemed as if something had been inserted into Xu Chiyuan''s life. But Situ Nanyin didn''t feel that his things were not integrated with this place at all. As soon as she entered the door, she hugged her white plush toy and jumped onto the black leather sofa. Then she made it cross-legged and pulled the snack truck in front of her. Then she pulled it from the other side casually, and the tea was soaked. She spoke directly in the owner''s posture: "Sit, sit, sit!" Xu Nange felt that this room was very interesting and sat down on the small sofa next to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan looked around, twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you think you have disrupted Xu Chiyuan''s life?" ¡°Is there any?¡± Situ Nanyin spoke in a innocent way: "It''s okay, I think he and I are just right!" Qiao Nan twitched the corner of his mouth. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''m going to the Nan family soon. I''m here to find you because I want to ask about the Nan family." Yesterday, my aunt was so weak that she felt dizzy even while sitting, so she didn''t get up to write. Sorry. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Situ Nanyin immediately raised her hand: "I''ll talk first!" Xu Nange looked at her and found it funny. I wanted to ask what news I had before. This guy was always mysterious and hid the news very tightly. Now that he has Qiao Nan, he has instantly a sense of competition. Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, tell me." Situ Nanyin coughed lightly: "Actually, I have been back several times over the years, and each time it is the same routine. We have to take a boat to the sea first, and then they will send a boat to pick us up. At this time, we will blindfold us, and then we will drive on the sea. We will drive on the sea for about 12 hours each time, and we will reach a land. At this time, we will not open our eyes. We will be carried directly into the sedan chair and will be carried to our own homes." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Open your eyes and I''ll get home~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The news was just like not saying it, and she looked at Qiao Nan again. Qiao Nan nodded: "I go home like this, every time I go back, I can stay for a week, reunite with my parents, and then when it comes, someone will come to pick us up. When we return, we will send us to a large cruise ship for tourism. For normal people, it seems like we have spent a week on a cruise ship, but in fact we have been back to the Nanjia for a week." Xu Nange pondered: "Can you go out after you go home?" Situ Nanyin shook her head: "No." Qiao Nan also spoke: "They will be under strict supervision and can''t go anywhere. And there will be people coming to check every day. Until you send you away seven days later, during this period, you are actually staying with your parents at home." Situ Nanyin added: "At home, the phone has no signal, and TV channels from all over the country can be received. Except for not being able to go out, I actually have a very comfortable life." Qiao Nan continued to add: "Every time we go back, we have to leave, which is also a kind of protection for us." Xu Nange listened to the conversation between several people and nodded: "I understand. If you can go out and know where you live, look for them and silence them directly. Wouldn''t there be a win or loss in the debate between the successors? That''s why you will strictly restrict you and protect you." "Yes." The two spoke again: "Apart from our appearance, no one except our parents will know. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the days we go back every year are the most comfortable days we live because they are the safest." When outside, beware of other heirs coming to the door and kill them. But once you return to the Nan family, you will know that the home is definitely the safest place. so¡­ "I''m going home. Apart from talking to my mother, I can lie in bed and sleep for seven days at other times." Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "Relax." Situ Nanyin said, "I can eat the meal my mother cooks for seven days when I go back." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange frowned: "If I don''t have an account and password, can I log in?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan continued, "Yes, after all, we don''t need to verify our identity when we go home. The account and password are just in the battle between the last successors, and we need to verify our identity. In fact, our faces are our identity~" Xu Nange was stunned. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan spoke: "The Guardian will send our recent situation to the Nan family regularly." Xu Nange felt something was wrong: "What''s going on with Shen Zhinan?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan also looked at each other: "Yes. We will send our recent situation to the Nan family, but Shen Zhinan has changed his gender. Why does the Nan family seem to be unaware of it?" Qiao Nan popularized science: "In the Nan family, girls are the most important, because we girls can inherit genes and male genes, and they will disappear after two generations. So everyone calls boys to pay money, and girls are the family heirs. If the Nan family knew that Shen Zhinan was a man, they would definitely come and arrest him and cancel her heir!" Situ Nanyin covered her mouth: ¡®How did he deceive the Nan family? ¡¯ Xu Nange suddenly understood something: "Do you still remember the young follower he has been with him all year round?" The two nodded in unison. Xu Nange said slowly: "Is it possible that the young follower is his guardian. If you have the guardian help you deceive the Nan family, you can escape the investigation of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin suddenly realized: "No wonder that young follower is not afraid of me at all!" Qiao Nan touched his chin: "There is indeed one between the heirs of the general guardians. Everyone will protect each other''s interests. The young follower helped the clownfish hide the secret of gender, which seems not so difficult to understand." Xu Nange nodded, then looked at the two of them: "Okay, let''s talk about the last question now. How can I get the ticket to return to the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and both of them smiled: "The Guardian will be sent here!" Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this: "Will the Guardian be sent here?" My sister¡¯s guardian seems to be Dr. Xu Musheng! But since the last time I exposed his identity, the two have not been in contact for a long time... Xu Nange touched his chin and nodded. Then it will be easy. Xu Musheng must be a grasshopper on the same boat as her, so he must...he should be helping her, right? Xu Nange asked: "Have you got your ticket?" Situ Nanyin nodded immediately: "I got it long ago. My guardian sent it to me a month ago!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "Although I came to China, I have to send the guardians here too!" When Xu Nange heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then he took out his cell phone and called Xu Musheng. The phone rang and it was connected. Xu Musheng''s voice was peaceful: "Nan Ge, what''s wrong?" Xu Nange spoke: "When are you going to give me the Nan family''s boat ticket?" But unexpectedly, Xu Musheng spoke: "I don''t plan to give it to you." Xu Nange was shocked: "What did you say?" Xu Musheng said directly: "You are not suitable to go to the Nan family now." Xu Nange was a little angry: "Brother Xu, you are not qualified to make a decision for me!" Xu Musheng sighed: "I am not qualified, but I am qualified to help Nange make a decision. I am her guardian!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "Nangge has never returned to the Nan family. Do you know why?" Xu Nange shook his head: "I don''t know." Xu Musheng spoke: "Because that home is not hers!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "It means that in the Nan family, her adoptive mother does not like her. If you go back and are found out that you are not her, maybe her adoptive mother will directly reveal your identity! If it weren''t for the Nan family that had to have a daughter and become the next heir, her adoptive mother would not have taken her in at all!" Xu Nange took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter to me. I want to go back to find my mother." "I know." Xu Musheng sighed even more: "It''s because he knows that he must say that you can''t go back. You know that people who go back cannot go out, right? But when you go back, you will definitely go out. When you will be discovered, you and your mother will have something to happen!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and sneered: "There should be very few people in the Nan family who know that I am my mother''s daughter. Even if I go to find my mother, at most I will have something to happen to me, and my mother will not have something to happen to me." Nange is the daughter of Nanjing Shu. Only the initiator of this incident, that is, Nange''s mother in the Nan family, knows. Others don''t know the relationship between Nange and Nanjing Shu. The reason why Xu Musheng added one was that if he was discovered, Nanjing Shu would be implicated by her, but he just wanted to give her a shield to retreat. Because he knows himself very well. If you just have a problem, you won¡¯t mind at all! Only when she says that Nanjing''s book will be in danger will she listen to her advice. Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the introduction of Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Xu Nange might have believed Xu Musheng''s nonsense. Now, she has her own judgment! Xu Musheng obviously didn''t expect this to be the case, so he spoke directly: "Do you have to go?" ¡°Must go.¡± Xu Musheng was silent for a long time: "Even if it is very likely that he will not be able to come back?" "Yes." Xu Musheng finally said, "Okay, I will send you the ticket to you in person tomorrow, but Nange, you have to know that the Nan family is not as good as you think, nor is it as bad as you think... It is just... it is a bit mysterious." Xu Nange looked straight ahead. It was night now, and her figure was reflected on the glass in front of her. She seemed to have seen Nange, and this feeling made her very wonderful. She spoke directly: "That''s why I want to go and see him in person." Go and see what this Nan family looks like, which makes everyone curious! Besides... If possible, if she wants to win the final victory, she must find out the other four heirs by the time she returns to the Nan family! After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Okay, now you can tell me who are the nine heirs of the Nan family generation, right?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "We definitely don''t know the name. What do you know at present? Nanwei is my person, her code name is cat, and then the clown fish is Shen Zhinan, Qiao Nan is the prince, I am a fox, you are a rabbit, and the remaining four people only know the code name, the eagle is in Country M, the cobra is in Country D, and the cockroach is in Country P..." When Xu Nange heard this code, he almost sprayed out when he drank water: "What? Cockroaches?" "Cockroaches are also animals, and they are also code names. What''s wrong?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips and asked, "Cockroaches are so disgusting. I still remember when she was in kindergarten, she was dirty every day, just like a cockroach living in the darkness, which matched her code name very much." Xu Nange nodded: "What about the last one?" As soon as he asked this, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Situ Nanyin couldn''t help but pursed her lips. Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan spoke: "This last one, tell me that he has the same interests and hobbies as Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange frowned: "I love to eat?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, so the other party''s code name is pig." Xu Nange:¡­ Are all the code names so random? She twitched the corners of her mouth, and Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you mean? Why do I have the same interests and hobbies as pigs? I have some specialties in eating, okay, I don''t eat anything that is not delicious. She is not. She loves everything she eats!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Anyway, when I was a child, we gave her all the leftovers because she could eat them all! Her mother also came to the kindergarten for this reason, saying that she would raise their children like pigs, she was fat and big." Xu Nange listened to the two of them talking and being able to tell the appearance of their companions when they were young, and suddenly couldn''t help asking: "You have lived together for a few years when you were young. When you grow up, do you really have the heart to fight with each other to the death?" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin were both stunned. Neither of them seemed to have expected Xu Nange to ask this question. Situ Nanyin actually felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant. She slowly put down the melon seeds and sighed. Qiao Nan also spoke: "Most of the playmates I was a child don''t remember when I grew up. Besides, I haven''t contacted each other for so long and have no feelings. Besides, since this battle is destined to be a life-and-death battle, then our kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves." After saying that, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but speak: "Xu Nange, I know you have never experienced such a cruel life, but you have to remember what I said, you are not from our group, you must be cautious." After Qiao Nan finished speaking, he reminded him: "Then, no one in the Nan family can trust! Including Situ Nanyin and I. Although we have surrendered to you now, in fact, there is no word loyalty in our dictionary, because we have known since childhood to seek profit and avoid harm. If you have a dispute with the Eagle, if you have no chance of winning, the Eagle may win the final victory, and we will abandon you without hesitation." Qiao Nan''s expression was extremely serious, and his words were incomprehensible cruelty. Situ Nanyin immediately spoke when she heard this: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m different from you!" Xu Nange looked at her and heard Situ Nanyin say, "I am indeed different from her! Because I have never called you another name. I said, you are my follower!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was too lazy to pay attention to Situ Nanyin. This guy is now all over his body, only his mouth is stubborn! She looked at the two of them and suddenly spoke, "Thank you." This sentence made the two of them stunned. Situ Nanyin immediately coughed and spoke awkwardly: "Thank you, what are you thanking!" "Thank you for telling me so much." "Well, you''re welcome." Situ Nanyin started eating melon seeds again: "Anyway, my goal is to compete for the final successor, don''t compete with me!" Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "I don''t ask for who the last heir is, I just ask for freedom. I hope it''s you, because if it were you, you probably wouldn''t have seen your fifth brother stay alone in the empty room, right?" Xu Nange: "¡­Is this the reason why you asked the Xu family to be your boyfriend?!" Qiao Nan coughed: "That''s right!" Xu Nange looked behind her silently: "Fifth Brother, you have been taken advantage of by her again." Qiao Nan was so scared that he immediately turned around, afraid that he would cause unnecessary misunderstandings like last time. However, this time he turned around and found that there was no one behind him. Xu Nange pursed his lips and smiled. Qiao Nan realized that he had been fooled and directly scratched her: "You are so enough! I teased me once or twice!" Xu Nange avoided and said solemnly: "I just want to remind you that since you love, don''t always talk about not loving you." After she finished speaking, she also looked at Situ Nanyin and then asked: "By the way, Huo Beiyan wants to go to the Nan family with me. Is there any way?" "Yes, I have!" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan replied at the same time: "You can take your companions there, especially your son-in-law! ~ Hehe~ The Nan family is very welcome!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "They welcome to us. The son-in-law has gone, and they may not even be able to leave~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin poked her arm: "Okay, don''t joke like Nan Ge. If your son-in-law is, the meaning of taking it is to marry into a marriage and you will not be allowed to leave the Nan family again. You are considered a hostage to the Nan family, so... if you can''t take it, don''t take it!" Xu Nange heard this and made a gesture of ok. It seems that this time I went to the Nan family, I couldn¡¯t take care of Huo Beiyan anymore, after all, I had no choice! Xu Nange breathed an inexplicably relieved, always feeling that keeping him in Kyoto was the safest way. This time, her identity might be exposed... Chapter 835 Chapter 835 That night, Xu Nange told Huo Beiyan about this. Huo Beiyan heard this and just said lightly, and then he didn''t say anything. Xu Nange thought he gave up and stopped going. The next day, Xu Musheng came over and took out two boat tickets and handed her one. Xu Nange asked: "What is the other one?" Xu Musheng said lightly: "I''ll go with you." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Xu Musheng spoke: "You are Nange, but you don''t know many things. Although you have no memory after leaving the Nan family at the age of three, you can say that you have no memory, but for so many years, the contact between the Nan family has always been me. Only if I help you can you get away with it. Also... You should be looking for Nange''s account and password this time, right?" Xu Musheng pushed the gold-framed glasses: "The final final requires a ticket. The Nan family is also afraid that the heirs will be replaced, so at the end, they need an account and password to verify your identity, and even DNA verification is required. You and Nange are identical twins, and your DNA should be very similar, but you don''t know the account and secrets, only your adoptive mother knows it." Xu Nange frowned and spoke for a while: "Can the guardian get on the boat?" Xu Musheng nodded: "Not bad." She took a deep breath: "Okay." Then he looked at the ticket in his hand. That was a cruise ticket across Europe, and it took a total of half a month to float on the sea. Xu Nange asked, "When you go about where you will get off the boat?" Xu Musheng spoke: "This, I have to wait for the Nan family''s orders and orders. I have a satellite phone number here, so I can contact the Nan family at that time. As for you, you are not allowed to bring anything." Xu Nange nodded and suddenly asked again: "Are all the heirs on the same boat?" Xu Musheng shook his head: "Of course not." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If you are on a boat, then you can kill another group of successors directly on the boat, such as finding a way to sink the boat... As soon as she thought of this, she heard Xu Musheng speak: "About a hundred years ago, there was indeed a time when someone was on a boat. At that time, someone sank a ship. Fortunately, the people from the Nan family were receiving it nearby. But even so, the heirs of the Nan family have been shortened from hundreds to more than a dozen, and the rest have all been drowned. Since then, the locations of everyone boarding the boat have changed, and everyone is on a different cruise ship. No one knows your cruise ship." Xu Nange: "¡­I want to ask, what is that boat?" Xu Musheng: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not the Titanic." Xu Musheng: ¡°¡­¡± He didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Nange''s jokes and continued, "When you get on the boat, you can bring anything, so you tell your family to go out for a trip, but after getting on the boat, you will follow my command." Xu Nange nodded. Xu Musheng was silent for a moment and said, "By the way, after arriving at the Nan family, you have to obey my command and not act casually by yourself. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, even if you get on the boat, I won''t take you to the Nan family." Only Xu Musheng can contact the Nan family... Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m obedient, don''t worry, I''m just going to live. I don''t want to be discovered like this and die!" Xu Musheng nodded and then handed her a box of medicine. Xu Nange asked: "What is this?" "You haven''t had any illness recently, right? Iron deficiency anemia is the cause of this drug. You take medicine regularly." Xu Nange looked at the medicine and nodded helplessly: "Okay." Xu Musheng stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave first, see you the day after tomorrow?" The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. Xu Nange nodded. After Xu Musheng left, she came upstairs and tried to coax Huo Beiyan. However, seeing that the other party was busy working again, Xu Nange couldn''t help but speak, "You can''t go anymore, why are you still so busy?" "Who said I can''t go?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "Finish the work first." Xu Nange paused slightly and couldn''t understand: "You can''t go, you can''t board the boat, so... do you have a way?" ¡°There are always more solutions than difficulties.¡± Huo Beiyan continued to speak: "You can say a few more words." Xu Nange was stunned: "What are you saying?" "Whatever." Huo Beiyan coughed, took off his headphones, and unplugged the socket on his laptop. "They are all calling you sister-in-law, wanting to hear you say a few words." Xu Nange was slightly stunned and walked over, only to find that Huo Beiyan was actually having a meeting. When a group of people saw her, they waved their hands immediately: "Hello, sister-in-law!" Xu Nange greeted him, then glared at Huo Beiyan, and then left and entered the bedroom. Half an hour later, Huo Beiyan walked into the bedroom after the meeting. Xu Nange immediately asked, "Tell me, why are you planning to go to the Nan family with me?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You said that in addition to the prospective son-in-law, only the guardian can accompany the heir to the Nan family. I am not the heir, so I have to be the guardian." Xu Nange was stunned: "Whose guardian do you want to be?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I have discussed with her. Her guardian has handed her the ticket. We need to get on a different boat and finally go to the same goal. See you at Nange, see you at Nanjia." Chapter 836 Chapter 836 The day I left Kyoto, the weather was very clear. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got into a car and watched Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin get into another car. The two looked at each other from afar. Xu Nange felt that the sunlight behind Huo Beiyan was a little dazzling. She stretched out her hand to block it, and then she saw the man''s expression. He was looking at her quietly, with a quiet expression on his face. Xu Nange smiled at him slightly. The man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his cold eyebrows and eyes became softer. He waved to Xu Nange. The two got into the car at the same time, and the car drove out. Then they separated at the door, and they drove in different directions respectively. Xu Nange suddenly turned around for some reason. Huo Beiyan''s car was getting farther and farther away from him, and the man''s car window suddenly opened and turned around and looked over. Xu Nange smiled slightly and waved to him. But suddenly a little sour in my heart. This was the first time they had separated after they came to Kyoto and untied their knots. He put down his work before and stayed by her every day, like a driver. The two of them were together at all times. The sudden separation made her a little uncomfortable. This is the first time she has shown her lively side in front of others. Huo Beiyan thought about this and his lips curled up. The two of them closed the windows separately and continued to move forward. Xu Nange smiled at the corner of his lips. When Xu Musheng saw it, he couldn''t help but speak, "Look at your worthless look." Xu Nange glanced at him. I used to think that Xu Musheng liked him, but later I learned that the person he liked was Nange, and the two became much more comfortable to get along with each other. Xu Nange curled his lips: "You don''t understand, you are a single dog." Xu Musheng smiled: "I am a single dog, but do you think the son-in-law of the Nan family is so easy to be? " Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean?" "If you have been married to him for three years and still cannot have children, the Nan family will ask you to change a man." Xu Nange:! She frowned: "Don''t joke around!" Xu Musheng said slowly, "Do you look like I''m joking? The Nan family will do such a thing. Why do you think your sister has to have a child? Because there are fewer heirs in the Nan family than in the next generation! Among the people in the current generation, you are the only one with Zhizhi! This is your advantage in competing for the heirs!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she feel like she is snatching the throne? Having a child has become a bargaining chip? Xu Musheng lowered his eyes: "Don''t think I''m an alarmist statement. Do you think the women of the Nan family want freedom all of them? Why do you think your mother would rather leave the Nan family for so many years than go back? Because... when you go back, it will become a tool of childbirth! You guess why the victorious heirs can go in and out of the Nan family at will, but those who fail must stay in the Nan family? What do you think they are doing in the Nan family?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "What do you mean..." "Yes, they are giving birth. This is also the reason why your mother escapes. Your mother is prone to pregnancy. It is a rare physique that the Nan family has seen in so many years. In order to continue the bloodline of the Nan family, the Nan family will definitely force her to have more children! It is not enough to give birth to you and your sister, so you have to rebirth and then give birth... The Nan family must continue the bloodline gene!" Xu Nange''s face darkened: "Women in the Nan family are in charge, but they also regard women as tools for childbirth?" Xu Musheng looked forward: "Because, the bloodline of the Nan family cannot be broken. This is the fate of all the Nan family!" Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Nothing cannot be broken. Think about the feudal dynasty, which one did not die? The Nan family has been going on for thousands of years, and it is very powerful." Xu Musheng shook his head again and sighed: "You still don''t understand. Let me go to the Nan family to see this time, as you can just let you know what the Nan family looks like!" Xu Nange frowned. She finally nodded. The car soon arrived at the dock, and Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got off the car and got on the cruise ship. The cruise ship of Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin is in Country F, and they just went to board the plane... Don¡¯t let people touch the location of the Nan family, this is the most confidential thing for the Nan family. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng boarded the cruise ship and entered their own room inside the cruise ship, the ship slowly started to move. There were thousands of people on this cruise ship, and two Chinese people suddenly disappeared, which really couldn''t cause much storm. Besides, Xu Musheng and Xu Nange also told the waiter not to disturb them this week. So after Xu Nange packed up himself, he went out and came to the deck that he had made an appointment with Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng looked at her: "Didn''t bring any electronic devices? Don''t be lucky, you can''t bring them with you at all!" Xu Nange nodded: "I know." I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed to be several hours, and then it seemed to be more than ten hours. When the ship entered the dark sea, suddenly a faint light came from the sea in the distance. Xu Nange was guessing what it was when he heard Xu Musheng say, "The Nan family is here to pick us up." Chapter 837 Chapter 837 The ship in the Nan family is very small. On this vast sea, it makes people feel like a wave hitting it and overturning the ship. Xu Nange stared at the ship and saw that the ship gradually drove under the big cruise ship. She didn''t ask a word, but looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng nodded to her and said, "I can only demonstrate it to you." After saying that, he jumped directly onto the cruise ship and jumped straight down! Xu Nange took a breath of cold air in an instant. She hurriedly looked down. The cruise ship was very high. They stood on the deck position, which was more than ten meters away from the water surface. If it fell into the water, if it was not controlled properly, it would be like falling on concrete ground. Xu Musheng was in front with his hands, like a diving athlete, and then swam straight into the water, and immediately someone put on a cloak for him. Then, Xu Musheng waved to Xu Nange. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± If this were an ordinary Nan family, I wonder if he would fall to death? She lowered her eyes slightly, and suddenly she was a little worried about Huo Beiyan. After the two were together, they never said whether they could swim. What if Huo Beiyan couldn¡¯t swim? As she thought so, she jumped onto the deck directly, then jumped down by Xu Musheng''s posture! ¡°Wow!¡± The cold and biting water suddenly surged over, making her feel pain like a needle **** in an instant. She quickly abandoned all the pain thoughts and struggled to drill into the water. She actually always had water, but at this moment, she suddenly felt her body soft, as if something was blocking her breathing. Xu Nange knew that this was the sequelae of falling into the sea in Haicheng last time, which led to her being a little scared of deep water, but in order to save her mother, she could not surrender! The more I think so, the harder Xu Nange exerted. But anyone who knows how to swim knows that if your body is stiff and you cannot completely relax, you will not be able to float out of the water... Even though she forced herself not to fear water, her body stiffness was not something she could control. The harder Xu Nange swam upwards, the more his body sinks... Sinking... Xu Nange''s pupils stared at the light on the water... Just when she thought she was going to be drowned, a rope was suddenly thrown down. Xu Nange immediately grabbed the rope and then pulled it out with force. The moment she surfaced, she gasped... Xu Musheng stretched out a hand from the boat and pulled her up. Then a warm quilt covered her. Xu Nange then discovered that there were three people sitting on the boat, a boatman, and two people were staring at her. Xu Nange immediately looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng hurriedly explained, "Nangge, you may have not been home for too long. These two are your mother''s husbands." Xu Nange:! ! Two people? One of those two is only in his twenties, right? The other one is older, about forty years old. Seeing Xu Nange looking over, the man in his forties immediately said, "Haha, I haven''t been home for so many years. It turns out that it''s because I can''t water! It''s such a waste! When you come in, let''s see how your mother scolds you!" Another man in his twenties was much gentler: "Don''t be afraid, your mother just misses you too much, she talks about you every day..." The final mother of the two should be Nange''s adoptive mother. The last lost heir who stole a child from Nanjing Shu. Xu Nange didn''t dare to speak randomly, but just nodded. The man in his forties sneered: "It''s still the same as when he was a child. With your elm-bumped head, how can you win the battle for successors? If you can''t win, we will be trapped in the Nan family forever and never get out, do you know?" Xu Nange nodded again based on the principle of saying too much mistakes and did not speak. The forty-year-old man was immediately angry by her appearance: "Are you a mute person? Don''t say a word?" The twenty-year-old man spoke, "Okay, okay, brother, Nange has just returned and has disappeared for more than 20 years. Don''t scold him as soon as he meets him, let the wife know, it''s not good." As soon as this was said, the forty-year-old man snorted and then closed his mouth. The twenty-year-old man took out a cloth strip and said, "Come on, as usual, you can''t look at the route." Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng and nodded to the twenty-year-old man when he saw him. The man immediately stepped forward and tied her and Xu Musheng''s eyes with a pitch-black cloth strip, then the ship started and floated away. Xu Nange didn''t know how long she had been floating. She originally wanted to remember the sound of water and judge the specific location of the Nan family, but the boat was too panicked. In addition, there was only the sound of wind and water on the water surface, so there was no sound of judging the direction. After listening for a while, she simply gave up and fell asleep in the cabin. When I woke up again, I was woken up: "Nange, come, get up." Xu Nange stood up, took off his blindfold and looked at the Nan family. Chapter 838 Chapter 838 The moment he saw the Nan family, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Because she found out that she was not on the boat, but she was obviously on the boat before going to bed, which means... someone fainted on the way here! Now the Nan family... She can''t see the full picture at all because she is already in the Nange family. There is a small foreign building at home, and she is in the living room. The surrounding environment is no different from that in China. Even the TV is hanging on the wall. Xu Musheng is lying beside her, as if she has just woken up, looking at everything around her in a daze. Both of them frowned slightly as they looked at each other. Then, a sharp and mean voice came: "I thought you were planning to never come back in your life." Xu Nange was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look, and saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair, slowly being pushed over. She looked at her side, and her half of her face was insignificant. But when the woman slowly turned around, her other half of her face made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink. She held back and didn''t let herself scream! Because that half of the face was disfigured! And it was burned and disfigured. There was only a small black hole in the eyes, the nose was the same, and even the lips were glued together, which was very evenly scalded, and it was artificial at first glance! Xu Nange tightened his chin. I didn''t know how to react for a while... When he was three years old, Nange, who left home, was facing such a face at that time? She was thinking, and the woman sneered: "Why didn''t you startle when you see me like this?" Xu Nange was afraid that this was a woman''s temptation and did not speak. The woman sneered: "This is the outcome of the loser. Nange, if you fail, you will be locked up in this house for retirement in the future! Moreover, you will also send all kinds of men to you just to get pregnant and have children. Even if I no longer have the ability to give birth, they will still send men to you continuously...ha." Xu Nange frowned. What does the woman mean by saying this? Is the wound on her face from the next few years? She lowered her head. The woman''s voice became sharper again: "Are you mute? You finally came back to see me once, but she even showed this! I understand!" The woman sneered, "You know that your biological mother is not me, right? Hahaha, you hate me, and brought you back then? Tell you, I am saving your life! If I hadn''t brought you back and made you one of the heirs, you would have disappeared in the sea like your sister! The Nan family''s methods have always been like this. Don''t you know?! Those who dare to betray the Nan family will die! That Nanjing Shu was captured by the Nan family, hahaha..." Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Do you know she is your mother? Then you must care about her very much, right?" Xu Nange finally said the first thing she said after coming: "Where is she?" Hearing this, the woman immediately took a step forward, picked up the thing next to her and smashed it towards Xu Nange: "Niu, I don''t see you caring about me, the first sentence is for her! You bastard!" Xu Nange turned his head slightly, avoided the woman''s attack, and then looked at her. This woman''s psychology has been distorted. Her eyes were a little crazy. No wonder my sister never came back for so many years. This family is indeed very suffocating. Xu Nange took a deep breath and saw the woman turning her wheelchair forward again. Xu Nange directly pressed her shoulder and spoke directly: "Okay, I''ve seen how you are. Can you still ask if you are doing well?" The woman was stunned. Xu Nange frowned and said, "I know you are not doing well, so I am working hard. If you can become the new heir, can you live a better life?" The woman looked at her blankly again: "Did you want to fight? Didn''t you not want to fight before? Now you are here to fight for that position, right? Sure enough, the mother and daughter are in contact. I have raised you for three years and can''t warm your heart!" What do you think is jealous? But the concern that Xu Nange revealed in her just two sentences seemed to make her gunpowder weaker. Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Did I blame you when I was a child?" The woman turned her head and said, "You didn''t know that I was not your biological mother at that time. At most, I thought I was too serious to you and ignored me... But you left at the age of three. The little child is depressed all year round and doesn''t like to talk. How could I know what you think!" Xu Nange spoke: "I won''t blame you." "Then why don''t you come back and have a look?" Xu Nange was silent for a while and thought of a good reason: "I can''t swim." The woman immediately glared at her: "I''m so stupid. I can''t learn it for so many years. When I was a child, I threw you into the water and cried so scared. I''ve heard of it a long time ago, you almost drowned this time!" Speaking of this, he sneered again: "For your real mother, I almost drowned and came back. Haha, I''m so filial!" Xu Nange: "..." Why are you jealous again! Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Xu Nange looked at the woman and saw that she tried to turn her head as much as possible and face herself with the beautiful side. Xu Nange suddenly walked over and asked, "Does half of your face hurt when it is destroyed?" As soon as these words came out, the woman was stunned. She seemed to have never expected Xu Nange to suddenly care about her, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She pursed her lips: "I don''t remember it for a long time! The second year after you left, they ruined my appearance. It has been almost twenty years since this year. It should have hurt at that time... So, Nange, you have to remember that if you can''t win this position, then go for plastic surgery, change your identity, and never come back!" Xu Nange looked at her face and couldn''t help but sigh: "Will every failed person be like you?" She was worried about Nan Jingshu, but she knew that asking directly would make women irritable, so she simply asked indirectly. But the woman saw through her little thoughts at first glance: "You want to ask Nanjing Book, right? Haha, she will definitely be better than me, but it is said that she is also being whipped every day. Oh, there should be a live broadcast on the news tonight..." Xu Nange''s fist immediately tightened. The woman spoke lightly: "But this is the lightest punishment, that is, she was almost fifty years old and was found and lost her fertility, but she did not have any fertility, but twenty years ago...ha." The woman lowered her eyes. Two men walked over to him, one was the slightly older man and the other was a young man. A slightly older man walked to the woman and held her shoulder: "Nan Jing, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t been with me and refused the man they sent him, and took off his uterus without any fertility again, they wouldn''t break your legs or ruin your face..." Nanjing¡­ Xu Nange silently remembered the woman''s name. When Nan Jing heard this, he patted his hand: "It was difficult for me to conceive naturally. I stole Nange back to give them an explanation, but unexpectedly, even so, after losing the battle for successors, I lost my dignity. They came to give me ovulation injections every month to ask me to give birth to several more heirs for the Nan family. If I don''t take off my uterus, I''m afraid I''m still in the pregnancy stage now! I''m not for you, I''m just for myself!" The man sighed silently. The young man walked up, squatted in front of Nan Jing, and held her hand: "Sister, you are so brave." When Nan Jing heard this, he was about to speak, the older man pushed the young man away: "Don''t play green tea here, Nan Jing, he is not sincere to you, don''t be deceived by him!" Xu Nange:¡­?????????????She saw male green tea! And finally I saw a woman, two men, and two men were jealous. She was watching, and Nan Jing turned her head and looked over and said directly: "This is your eldest father. When I was a child, I changed your diapers. This is your second father." Xu Nange looked at the young man. Nan Jing said a little awkwardly: "Although I am disabled, the Nan family still sends a man every year. He doesn''t want to be sent elsewhere, so he stays with me." The second father looked at the eldest father and said, "Brother, my sister and I don''t have any relationship. You don''t have to treat me as a rival in love. I just want a place to settle down." The eldest father sneered: "You are here again!" The second father immediately looked at Nan Jing, a little dog-like person, and the feeling of needing protection appeared in his eyes. Nan Jing immediately looked at his father: "You''re enough! Aren''t I with you every night? Why do you always feel unhappy with him!" The eldest father was so angry that he gritted his teeth, pointed at his second father and couldn''t speak, and finally stomped his feet: "Okay, okay, I can''t tell him, I''m going upstairs!" The man turned around and the second father continued to look at Nan Jing pitifully: "Sister, I''ve gone up too, so I won''t disturb you mother and daughter from reminiscing about the past." Nan Jing then looked at Xu Nange and caught a glimpse of Xu Nange''s laughter. She immediately said angrily: "What are you looking at? If you lose the battle for successors, this will be the current situation of your life in the future! Except for the winners of the heirs, the rest will be awarded handsome men every year. In order to continue their descendants... I have been keeping myself clean over the years, only your eldest father, your second father was sent by them last year. It looked pitiful at the time, so I stayed." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Although she didn''t say a word, the information revealed in her eyes made Nan Jing feel particularly uncomfortable: "His eyes are as clean as a deer, I just want to take it in! What''s wrong?" Xu Nange laughed: "It''s okay..." Nan Jing snorted, then looked at the clock on the wall: "You should be hungry, right? I''ll ask them to prepare some food for you." Before Xu Nange could speak, Nan Jing turned on the TV again: "Don''t you care about her? I''ll show you!" Xu Nange turned his head and looked over and saw a glimpse of Nanjing¡¯s book! She was stunned. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 A live broadcast is playing on the TV. The person who appeared in front of the camera was Nanjing Shu. She was wearing a cheongsam and was sitting there gracefully in a bright room. Next to her, two men stood. One of the men raised the whip and asked directly: "Do you know you''re wrong?" Nanjing Shu didn''t say anything. The man''s whip fell directly on her back! Pa! Pa! Pa! Three strokes in total! The three whips were hit, but Nan Jingshu didn''t even frown, but it seemed to hit Xu Nange''s heart, causing her heart to hurt! The man asked: "Does it hurt?" Nan Jingshu even laughed: "It hurts." The man said it hurt, but the expression seemed to be as light as itchy as it was scratching his feet through the shoe. The man frowned immediately. The person next to him spoke, "Will you still run away in the future?" "Don''t run away." Nan Jingshu replied obediently: "It''s great to be in the Nan family. I will never run away again. It''s great to stay here to support my old age." After saying this, the man next to him pulled her away. Then the next person... When the next person was whipped, he screamed in pain... At this moment, Xu Nange understood something. How could it not hurt... Nan Jingshu knew that he would find a way to come to find her, so he deliberately said it would not hurt, for fear that she would act rashly... Just then, an angry look surged in Xu Nange''s heart, and he wanted to rush out and hit Nanjing. Xu Nange clenched his fists tightly, his eyes slightly red. Nan Jing closed the live broadcast and turned to look at her: "Your mother is pretty good, it''s okay. Although the whip hurts a little, it''s actually just for humiliation. The wound will be treated... After all, he is the owner of the Nan family." She sneered: "Even if it''s a person like me, the Nan family has not given up, and your mother will not be in danger, so don''t worry." Xu Nan''s song was played. Nan Jing said lightly: "If you want to rescue your mother, your only way is to become the next heir. I know you have been smart since childhood and have your own little thoughts, but I still advise you not to act rashly." Xu Nange tightened his chin and looked out the window. The sky is black at this moment. She remembered that it was also at night when she got off the boat. So did you walk here for a day and a night or a few hours before dawn? Xu Nange was thinking, and Nan Jing spoke: "Don''t think about it, you have never seen the methods of the Nan family... What''s more, the Nan family also has a prophetic function..." Xu Nange immediately looked at her: "Is the prophetic function of the Nan family true?" Nan Jing sneered: "How do I know? That ability will only be passed on to every heir! I am the loser! But so far, the prophecy released by the Nan family has never failed." Xu Nange frowned. She took two steps out: "Can I go out?" "Can''t." Nan Jing looked at her faintly: "There are people monitoring it outside. During the past few days you are there, everyone will be photographed by people, and you... are being monitored by people anytime and anywhere, including when taking a bath. So, bear it and don''t take a shower this week." She turned her wheelchair and said, "This Nan family is a cage, and only the heirs can break free from this cage. Nange, this sentence I have told you since I was a child. When you were a child, you didn''t understand it. I felt that I was strict with you and hated me and blamed me. Now, maybe you should understand it, right?" Her voice, accompanied by her figure, disappeared directly into the living room and she returned to the room. Xu Nange stood there, thinking quickly. what to do? If she can''t do anything when she comes back to the Nan family, and can''t even get out of this door, how can she get the information she wants? How can I save my mother Nanjing Shu? She was silent for a while and finally looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng spoke: "As your guardian, I can''t go out either. The Nan family is too mysterious and I can''t see through it." Xu Nange pursed his lips, but he thought of Huo Beiyan in his heart. By time, he should be in the Nan family now, right? Will it be recognized? Xu Nange thought so and took a tentative step towards the door. But just as she was about to step out of the room, the elderly man appeared in front of her: "Do you want to go out?" Xu Nange nodded. The eldest father smiled and said, "I know, maybe you are becoming very powerful now and can enter and exit this house at will without being controlled, but have you ever thought that as long as you step out of the door, your mother might die." This made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink: "What does it mean?" The eldest father sighed: "The Nan family is strictly in charge. If you find that you have gone out or you have broken out, the first thing they have to do is not to arrest you, but to kill Nan Jing." Xu Nange was stunned. The eldest father smiled slightly: "Also, if Nan Jing dares to escape from the Nan family, you will be the first person they will kill. Do you know how the wound on her face came from?" Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Xu Nange paused: "How did you come? Isn''t it because of you?" The eldest father spoke directly: "Actually, after she refused to accept the man arranged by the family, she was broken her legs after taking off her uterus, but the injury on her face was because of you. At that time, you suddenly lost contact in Kyoto. It took about a year. People from the Nan family thought you had defected, so they abused her." Xu Nange stopped and looked at his father in disbelief: "How could this happen..." The eldest father sighed: "She doesn''t tell you, because she doesn''t want to add psychological burden to you. Although she stole you and only raised her for three years, she has a deep affection for you. Children from the Nan family are scarce, and she really likes you..." Xu Nange fell silent. Even if it is love, it is not the reason why my sister can be stolen. If Nan Jing had not stole his sister, maybe he and his sister would live well in Haicheng with Nan Jingshu. If his sister was still there, there would be no such thing as Li Wanru''s replacement... She was thinking, and her father seemed to see what she thought, so she spoke directly: "Do you think your sister and your mother were not discovered in Haicheng for so many years? It was because Nan Jing was helping them cover! Later, she was discovered because you went to see them on your own initiative! All your behaviors are being monitored, how dare you?" Xu Nange was stunned. She and her mother have been in Haicheng for so many years, and they actually have Nan Jing¡¯s work? She clenched her fists. The eldest father sighed: "You finally came back and stay with her. Although you haven''t come home all these years, she has been paying attention to your news and she has never lost any of your affairs. When you married that scumbag, she scolded her at home for three days, and finally her voice became hoarse. When you gave birth to a daughter, she happily didn''t sleep all day and night, and took stock of her assets at home, and planned to give it to Zhizhi in the future." After saying that, the eldest father patted her on the shoulder and turned around and left. Xu Nange stood there, but was in a state of confusion. After finally coming to the Nan family, I finally felt closer to my mother Nan Jingshu, but once I went out, I would be discovered. But if I didn¡¯t go out, how could she find her mother? Xu Nange lowered his eyes and thought. You can only stay in the Nan family for just one week. No, after deducting the round trip time, you may only have five days in the Nan family. If she did nothing in the past five days and could not even go out of this door, how could she understand the Nan family? Xu Nange took a deep breath. Xu Musheng next to him said, "Let''s go upstairs and rest first, let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow." Xu Nange nodded, followed Xu Musheng upstairs and entered Nange''s room. Nange''s room still retains her childhood decoration, which looks pink and tender, like a princess'' room. Xu Nange''s purpose of coming back this time is not only to inquire about the news about the Nan family and visit Nanjing Shu, but also another important purpose is to find Nange''s account and password. Account password is the only thing recognized to compete for the final inheritance right. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, and I don¡¯t know what the final battle is, but without this account password, I may not be able to enter the final test at all. She was searching in the room. This room looks big, but there are not many places to store things. Since the account and password will definitely be stored in this home, it is highly likely that it should be in Nange''s room. She gently searched for various parts of the room. Three-year-old Nange doesn¡¯t have much stuff, at least he doesn¡¯t even have to write a diary. Some of them are toys and clothes. Xu Nange quickly searched it all, but there was no clue. Xu Nange had a little headache. She walked to the balcony and wanted to look far away to see what the **** is where the Nan family is. All the houses are within sight. The sky is lightly bright. Xu Nange went out and went to the rooftop. This small villa only has three floors. She is now standing on the top floor and looking into the distance. It can be seen that this is a modern city, surrounded by high-rise buildings, blocking her vision and making her unable to see through the terrain of the city. She was stretching her neck to look at her when Nan Jing suddenly pushed the wheelchair to her: "I know what you want to do." Xu Nange''s eyes sank. Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "You have been very thoughtful since you were a child and are so strong. Since you come back, you will definitely not stay at home obediently. You don''t have to listen to your father''s as alarmist words, and do whatever you want. As for me... I''ve wanted to die long ago. If it weren''t for suicide, it would be a serious crime and would implicate you. I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to live long ago. If something really happened to you, it would be a relief for me to execute me." When Xu Nange heard this, he immediately looked at her: "Wealth and honor are in danger. I am back this time to see who the other heirs are. Do you have any news?" Nan Jing spoke lightly: "Tonight, when it gets dark, you go out and take action." Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this. She didn''t expect Nan Jing to encourage her to go out. When she was stunned, Nan Jing patted her hand and turned around and left. Xu Nange wandered around the room. She turned on the TV and found that the TV series and movies played on the TV were extremely scarce, and many of them were made from local products, which seemed to restrict the locals in the South Family to understand the outside world. Even the news is broadcasting what happened locally... However, Xu Nange discovered a problem, that is, the city of Nanjia seems to be quite large. In cities with a population of about 5 million, people seem to have been accustomed to this kind of life. Moreover, the management here is extremely strict. There will be a curfew at night and will be released during the day. There will be soldiers patrolling at night, which looks like a modern society, but it looks a bit like a feudal dynasty. The Nan family is the master of this city. Everyone is very blind in worshiping the Nan family. Everyone seems to have no idea of ??their own, but just obey... But the clothes people wear in this city are very luxurious. Through the TV, you can see that almost everyone on the street is customized with famous brands. They walk on the road very leisurely. Xu Nange sat at home and watched the news for a day. In the evening, after dinner, Nan Jing walked over and said, "I have watched it all day, what have you learned?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment before he said cautiously: "This city seems a little strange." Nan Jing smiled: "Yes, the Nan family has a high income and raises the entire city. Children who can live in this city will feel very happy when they grow up in this city. They don''t need to work very hard, because every month there will be people from garment stores to customize clothes for them, and the food is also distributed in a regular basis every month, which is enough for them to have enough food and clothing. In school, it is all free, and even medical care is free. Here, even homeless people can receive enough clothes and food for life. Everyone can get the best medical insurance when they are sick, and everyone has a very good life..." Xu Nange looked at the TV screen and knew that Nan Jing was right. She saw it through the live broadcast, and everyone here had a smile on their faces. Nan Jing continued: "There are no contradictions here, and they don''t even pursue how much money they make, because everyone''s living and eating are already the best in the world." Nanjing looked around: "The Nan family lives in a villa, ordinary people live in foreign buildings, and homeless people can just go to receive subsidies and allowances, and they can queue up to receive the house..." Xu Nange listened to her words, and the more he listened, the more he heard it, the more he was, the more he was: "Since the city policy is so good, why are there still homeless people?" Nan Jing was stunned. Xu Nange stared at her: "If everyone has guaranteed their lives since they were born, how could there be homeless people? Also, there is a curfew at night, so where do those homeless people live?" Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so smart. Yes, the existence of homeless people is very magical for this city. Most of them are people smuggled in from other countries. Many people don''t know how to know the existence of the Nan family and come in at any time. This is also the reason why the Nan family has been in constant presence." Xu Nange''s heart was shocked. What Nan Jing means! People outside can enter here! But what is the channel here...it is unknown yet! She looked directly at Nan Jing, and after a while, she spoke: "Are there many people watching me around?" Nan Jing nodded: "Yes." "Okay, then I won''t go out these days, so as not to implicate you." Xu Nange left this sentence and went straight upstairs. Nan Jing gave her another way to go to the Nan family, and also opened up her new ideas... Is she okay to come to the Nan family as a homeless man? But, she needs to know the address of the Nan family! Xu Nange went upstairs, closed the door, and then pulled the curtains. She thought about it and then walked around the room. She had already flipped through every corner of the room yesterday, but no monitor was found. I made a confirmation today, but there is still no monitor. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the radio in front of her. She had long discovered that all the signals here were internal, and there seemed to be a shield, which made them only receive internal signals. Xu Nange did not bring any electronic devices, and did not give her a cell phone after coming to Nan''s house. I guess she felt that there was no one to contact her... Huo Beiyan didn¡¯t know what was going on... Xu Nange was thinking, and the servant from the kitchen came over and knocked on the door: "Miss, the midnight snack is ready, do you want to have something?" Xu Nange immediately sat down and said, "Come in." The servant came in with a bowl, walked to Xu Nange, and pointed to a snack: "This tastes good, you can eat it." After the servant said that, he left. Xu Nange frowned and looked at the dessert. After breaking it apart, he found that there was a note inside! It was the news sent by Huo Beiyan! Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that the curtains were still pulled, so he opened the note. She was a little surprised. I have been here on this day and haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. I have already bribed people there and sent her a message? Xu Nange opened the note and saw a line of words written on it: It¡¯s too risky to go out, so I¡¯ll wait for you to meet in six days. The meaning is very clear: curfew is here, and it is too risky to go out at night, and her identity is too sensitive. She must have been stared at by many people in the past few days after she came back. Maybe how many people are installed around the small western-style building she lives in now. Xu Nange thought about it herself. The Nan family has always been at the forefront of technology. If it were her, she might have to use a drone monitor. Xu Nange pressed his eagerness to go out tonight. It¡¯s better to listen to Huo Beiyan and be honest and cautious. She thought so, lowered her eyes and looked outside again. At this moment, she was in a very urgent mood. She knew that she might not be far from Nanjing Shu, and she had been waiting for so long, but she was unable to see her. Xu Nange lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling steadily. This night, I couldn''t sleep. There is also a sense of powerlessness that cannot control the situation... She originally thought that the Nan family was at most a family, but now it seems that although this city has a population of only five million, it is no different from a small country... The next morning, Xu Nange woke up. She went out with a ill look on her face and happened to see Nan Jingzheng looking at her with a complicated expression. Nan Jing was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at her door. When she saw her going out, Nan Jing''s face turned slightly cold, and then she turned her head and looked out the door. Nan Jing sneered: "You didn''t go out last night?" Xu Nange stretched and said, "I thought about it for you, I can''t take this risk." Nan Jing''s eyes sank. Xu Musheng walked up to the two of them: "It''s right not to go out. You have to endure it for the next time. The Nan family is very strict. I heard that there are infrared scanning outside, so no matter you go to heaven and earth, you can''t go out of this room." Infrared? Xu Nange looked at Nan Jing in surprise. If she had been arranged with Nan Jing, she would have sneaked out after dark last night while her vision was not good. But if there is infrared surveillance outside, she will be discovered no matter what! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out! As soon as this idea came out, she looked at Nan Jing. Why didn¡¯t Nan Jing remind her about infrared? While she was surprised, someone knocked on the door. The servant immediately opened the door, and then a group of fully armed people entered! The leader was a man, tall and long legs, wearing a police uniform, wearing a mask and a hat, looking very burly. As soon as he entered the door, his sharp eyes swept through the room. Finally it fell on Xu Nange, and he spoke slowly: "You didn''t go out last night and you performed very well." These words made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink and he immediately looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing sneered, her expression was cold, she had long lost the harmony of yesterday, and she became mean again. She smiled sarcastically: "It''s not stupid." Xu Nange was shocked: "Did you deliberately test me yesterday?" Nan Jing spoke slowly: "Otherwise? The relationship between mother and daughter is not deep. Do you really think I will ruin my face for you? Nange, why are you as childish and weak as you were when you were a child?" Xu Nange''s face suddenly turned cold. Nan Jing looked at her sarcastically: "But I really underestimated you. I have lived outside for more than 20 years, but I have really raised my ambitions and dared to fight. This is a good thing." Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Why do you want to test me?" "Why? Every heir who returns home has to undergo temptation. Don''t you know? If you have a clear conscience, then there will definitely be no action at night. If you have a ulterior motive and want to save Nanjing Shu... Then you are not Nange!" Nan Jing glanced at her coldly: "Nange was selfish and timid, and had a cold personality since childhood. He never fought for others. If you took a step out of the room last night, you would not be Nange, but her twin sister Xu Nange!" Xu Nange stared at Nan Jing and looked at the group of people entering the door again: "Do they all know my identity?" Nan Jing laughed: "These are the personal guards of the current heirs, and they are also the strongest armed forces controlling the Nan family. Of course they... know everything! Those of us, those who have no children can rob other people''s children... Hahaha, do you think Nan Jingshu and your sister Xu Nange really escaped from the surveillance of the Nan family? No, it''s just that the current ruler doesn''t bother with her!" Her smile suddenly stopped: "But when you contact them, it disrupted the normal order of the Nan family, so your mother and your sister were both harmed by you!" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "No, they were not harmed by me, but by the harsh system of the Nan family!" "Oh, I really want to find reasons for myself. It''s exactly the same as when I was a child! Every time I do something wrong, I will shift the blame to others..." Nan Jing spoke sarcastically. "Okay." The captain of the personal guard, the handsome man just now, stepped forward: "The head of the family knows that you already know your identity. In order to relieve your worries, let us bring Nanjing Book to meet you." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked out of the door in shock! She was a little unbelievable, and she felt that she seemed to have heard this wrong... I was mentally prepared to give up, but I didn¡¯t expect that I could actually see my mother? She tried hard to suppress her heart and looked towards the door. Then I saw a familiar figure slowly walking in. The figure has long been imprinted in her deep memory. She is the person she has been looking forward to most since she was a child. Her figure is like a bamboo, and even in such an environment, she still has a transcendent integrity. Nanjing Shu walked into Xu Nange''s vision step by step... Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Nan Jingshu had no ropes on her body and no iron chains on her feet. She was wearing her favorite cheongsam, and was surrounded by a group of armed forces. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no look of panic on her face, as if she was not kidnapped, but protected by others. She has always looked like this without changing her color. Xu Nange''s eyes fell on her face. Her face is clean and tidy, and her hair is meticulous. If her lips weren''t too pale, she would look like she was in Haicheng back then, and she seemed to be living a good life. But the careful Xu Nange could see her embarrassment and weakness from her steady steps... Thinking of the whips from last night hitting her behind... She didn''t cry or make a fuss, but the rest of them cried for a long time... Xu Nange''s eyes gradually became wet, and she held back her tears. Nan Jingshu looked up at Xu Nange, and then surprised: "Nangge?" Xu Nange immediately understood that his mother was reminding her to continue the show, and she nodded lightly. Nange has never lived with her mother since she was a child, so when she first met her mother, she should have looked alienated. Nan Jingshu smiled gently: "I didn''t expect that the first time we mother and daughter met officially, it was in this situation." As soon as this was said, Nan Jing sneered: "What''s the first time? Do you think we didn''t know where she was when we went to Huaxia Haicheng to capture you?" Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "That time was too hasty. I only saw Nange and didn''t say anything..." After she finished speaking, her eyes were slightly wet, and she immediately took a step forward and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Nangge, you look exactly the same as your sister Xu Nange, it''s so similar, it''s a pity..." She wiped her tears. Xu Nange pulled his hand back. She stared at Nan Jingshu, even choked in her throat. She slowly said, "How are you doing?" Nan Jingshu smiled: "It''s pretty good." She sighed: "I have always wanted to escape from the Nan family, but in fact, my life in Haicheng has only changed into a cage and I have no absolute freedom. Over the years, I have figured it out, and it is good to stay in the Nan family..." She lowered her eyes. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay? Then why do the Nan family arranges a male favor for you? You don''t want it? Who do you have to keep the so-called innocence for?" Nan Jingshu looked at her, his expression was still gentle and his temperament was still elegant: "I am just like you, and I don''t want to be a tool for childbirth. Everyone is a loser, why bother ridicule me like this?" Nan Jing sneered: "Everyone is a loser, but you secretly hid in Haicheng and lived a happy life for more than 20 years. How could it be the same?" Nanjing Shu sighed: "That was just a stolen day. You stole my daughter back. Is it interesting to say these things now?" Nan Jing''s words were malicious. Nan Jingshu spoke lightly: "I want to thank you for stealing Nange so that one of my daughters survived. Otherwise... she might have been killed by the eagle like her sister!" Eagle? The heir of Country M, code-named Eagle? Xu Nange''s pupils shrank! She immediately understood that this was Nanjing Shu delivering messages to herself! It turns out that the person who killed people in Haicheng was not the Nan family, but the Eagle! In this way, she immediately understood that the Nan family lacked heirs and could not kill her and her sister, but the battle between the heirs would lead to their own internal fighting and murder. Eagle... Xu Nange clenched his fists. This was an opponent that would never be able to win. Situ Nanyin told her... There are nine heirs today, but four have defected to her, and three others have defected to the Eagle. The scope of the fight has immediately narrowed and turned into a battle between the two. Between her and the eagle, we will never stop until death! Xu Nange thought so and took a deep breath. When Nan Jing heard this, he snorted: "It''s good that you know how to thank you. It will cause you mother and daughter to separate. I don''t owe you anything." Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "I have never said you owe me. In addition, thank you for raising Nange so old." Xu Nange looked at Nanjing''s book and wanted to say something. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay, I''ve seen you all. Could you still plan to stay for lunch?" Nanjingshu''s eyes fell on Xu Nange, bringing his reluctance. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "My father and I recognize you, and he has been looking for you." Nan Jingshu smiled: "Let him stop looking for him, I can''t go back... It''s great to never meet like this now. Nange, take good care of himself, no matter the final winner or loser, living is the most important thing." Xu Nange nodded. Nan Jingshu turned around and left without hesitation. When she left, Xu Nange went upstairs and entered his bedroom, and then he opened his palms. In her palm, there was a note lying on her hand, which was just given to her by Nan Jingshu. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Xu Nange looked at the note and tears fell like rain when he saw the content on it. There are only eight words on my mother''s note: Don''t save me, live well. But how could he not go to save him? She must go and save Nanjing Shu! Xu Nange thought so and clenched his fists. She stared at the note for a long time, but finally she reluctantly tore the note to pieces and rushed into the sewer. Because no evidence can be left. Next, she stayed at home honestly. But because Nan Jing''s true face was revealed, the relationship between the two directly dropped to freezing point. Xu Nange never said a word to her again. Recently, she has been stuck at home every day, hiding in her small room, and listening to the radio with a recorder. There are only a few radio channels in the Nanjia. She once tried to contact satellite signals, but found that it could not be contacted at all. This Nanjia has a shielding device that can block all signals. Time flies and passes quickly. Five days passed in a flash. On this day, it was finally time for Xu Nange to leave. She would be stunned and taken away as she did when she came to prevent the Nan family from discovering the address. This time, the people from the Nan family did not choose to hide it, but brought the medicine directly. Nan Jing personally brought it over. The pill was pink and had a strawberry aroma inside. Nan Jing lowered her head: "You like the strawberry flavor the most, I''ll give it to you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "People''s taste will change." Nan Jing put the medicine on the table. She looked at Xu Nange and said after a while: "Do you hate me very much? I will actually help them test you." Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Nan Jing continued to speak: "I have no choice. If I don''t help them, they will cut off your little dad''s arm." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked up at the little dad sitting in the distance. Nan Jing said that she had never been moved by him, but she felt sorry for him, so she kept him. But now, she also had a different emotion for her father. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze and looked at his father. The man in his forties was like a broken doll at this moment, sitting on the sofa next to him, sneering. When he saw her looking over, he immediately sneered: "What are you looking at? At present, your little dad''s status is much higher than mine in this family!" Nan Jing frowned. The little dad spoke timidly: "Brother, I really am not here to compete with you for my sister. Don''t be so hostile to me, I just want to have a home..." Dad sneered: "Why are you embarrassed to say this when you enter someone else''s family?" The little dad lowered his head: "Or I''d better leave. At worst, I''ll be sent to someone else''s house to avoid affecting the relationship between my sister and my elder brother." As soon as these words were said, Nan Jing immediately frowned and looked at his father: "You are enough! He is just a boy who cannot protect himself. Such a thin person will be bullied by the homeless people when he goes out!" The eldest father looked speechless. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sneer. It turns out that no matter whether it is a man or a woman, they are really different in distinguishing green tea. She suddenly understood the jokes on the Internet. When those male celebrities stand in front of you and they are all jealous for you, you will definitely be reluctant to kill or drive away one of them, but instead think that both of them will stay and balance them... Men are fickle, but women are fickle. The Nan family is a matriarchal society, and women have a higher status than men. Here, men rely on women to live... Even Xu Nange has been here for so long and doesn¡¯t know what these two men are called. He can only call them by his eldest father and younger father according to Nan Jing¡¯s introduction. While Xu Nange was thinking, he saw Nan Jing looking at her. Nan Jing''s face was very heavy, and she asked directly: "I''ll give you a chance." Xu Nange was stunned: "What opportunity?" "One chance to ask me a question, I will tell you the truth." Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She tightened her chin and looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing looked away by her, and Xu Nange asked, "Is any question OK?" Nan Jing spoke: "Any questions that can be answered are OK." Xu Nange paused. Xu Musheng next to him immediately spoke in a low voice: "Ask her about the Nan family''s predictions." Xu Nange shook his head, just looked at Nan Jing, and asked, "How can you make you happy?" These words made Nan Jing confused. She looked at Xu Nange in disbelief: "What did you say?" Xu Nange asked again: "I said, how can I make you happy." Nan Jing tightened his chin and his eyes suddenly turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and stared at Xu Nange. After a while, she suddenly laughed softly: "Silly, you are such a stupid child." Xu Nange spoke: "You should be able to answer this question." Nan Jing turned his head: "If you can inherit the Nan family, I will be happiest when I let me be free." Xu Nange: "Okay, I will do my best." After she said this, she picked up the drug. Just as he was about to drink, Nan Jing suddenly spoke: "New Year''s Day is coming soon, I wish you a happy New Year''s Day." Xu Nange paused slightly, smiled back, and nodded: "Happy New Year''s Day." Leave this sentence and she drank all the medicine directly. The taste at the entrance is indeed strawberry-flavored and sweet... Xu Nange just thought of this and fainted and knew nothing. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 When he woke up again, Xu Nange was already on the cruise ship. The moment she opened her eyes, she was in her cruise room, and the wind was blowing outside, so she hurriedly got up and went to get her cell phone as soon as possible. Logically speaking, five days have passed, and the phone should have been out of power, but the moment she turned on the phone, she found that the phone''s battery was still 80%. This shows... After someone sent her back to the ship yesterday, he charged her phone? No, no... Xu Nange picked up her mobile phone and saw that her social account and even her Moments had sent a message, which was her message on the cruise ship. There are even food delivered to the room every day... This shows that at the moment she left, someone came to pretend to be her. The Nan family''s style of doing things is indeed too cautious. Even on the sea, she is afraid that someone will find her missing, so she specially found someone to play the role. Xu Nange was thinking, and the video of his mobile phone rang. This is the sea, but there is actually no signal. Only satellite signals can be used. After she answered the video call, Huo Beiyan''s face appeared opposite. After not seeing each other for a week, Huo Beiyan seemed to have lost a little weight. The moment he saw Xu Nange, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Nange asked, "How are you doing?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "Situ Nanyin''s guardian has never returned to the Nan family with Situ Nanyin, so I got away from it. However, when I was in the Nan family, I lived in a villa. I have sent you the picture of the villa. I observed the surrounding environment and intuition told me that I could not go out." Xu Nange immediately replied, "Well, they are all infrared detectors. Even if we disguise ourselves, we will be discovered as soon as we go out." Huo Beiyan nodded: "So that''s it." Xu Nange asked: "How are you doing this week?" "It''s okay, Situ Nanyin''s parents are very nice to her. They are very warm, so I have been hiding in the room." After the two of them finished speaking, Xu Nange asked: "The situation of the Nan family, the nanny over there should be no shortage of money. How did you think of a way to send me a note?" Huo Beiyan smiled faintly: "There are rivers and lakes where there are people. Situ Nanyin''s family has five fathers. They have been fighting and each has a husband''s family power... The one who is the least favored is Situ Nanyin''s third father. I said, I can let him spend the night with Situ Nanyin''s mother. He helped Situ Nanyin convey a message, and he agreed." Xu Nange:? ? The power of the husband¡¯s family, what the hell! She twitched the corners of her mouth: "Is the other party so easy to be fooled?" "It''s not easy either. Since he married Situ Nanyin''s mother, he has not spent a night with Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is the only successor in the family. What should he do if he doesn''t please Situ Nanyin?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She almost rolled her eyes, so she was in a dilemma at Nan Jing''s house and could not get any news. The final reason is that there are too few men in Nan Jing? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "Nan Ge, will you not like me when you see other men in the future?" Xu Nange was drinking water when he heard this and sprayed it out. Is this still the domineering president Huo Beiyan? ! She still remembers when she first met a man, he was so stinky! He said they were married, but men didn¡¯t believe it! Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "You are enough, speak well." Huo Beiyan sighed: "I just suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At Situ Nanyin''s home, men with a little green tea can have more attention from women. I have never discovered that this set is also very effective in women, so..." Xu Nange was curious: "What is that?" Huo Beiyan coughed lightly, and a little embarrassed appeared on his handsome face: "So I have not gained nothing in the past few days. Situ Nanyin''s fathers and I have learned how to please women." Xu Nange:! She stared at her phone in surprise: "What the **** did you learn?" "Go home and give it a try." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange swallowed, feeling that the man was driving, but she had no evidence. Through her cell phone, her cheeks were a little hot. Her eyes were sloppy and she coughed lightly: "Well, I''m idle, and then..." "And then I also learned some skills in controlling men?" Huo Beiyan interrupted her. Xu Nange:! She immediately twitched the corners of her mouth: "Shut up!" "Oh well." The man answered aggrievedly, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel that his voice was a little louder? She looked at the screen and spoke slowly: "I did something stupid. I dismantled the radio in the Nanjia and made a displacement measurement myself, wanting to see where I was. As a result, I didn''t know where the basic coordinates were, so I measured a useless theodolite." Testing latitude and longitude is actually the same as testing the point where your plane space is located. The coordinate point of 0 is needed before the coordinates can be tested, but if there is no 0, then the measured things are almost useless. Xu Nange wanted to know the address of the Nan family, and then touched it back and checked the secrets of the Nan family! But unfortunately I think less. But as soon as he finished saying this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "What a coincidence, I also tested a fee data, but the basic coordinates of our two tests must be different, so..." Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, if the data of the two of us are added together, can we infer the coordinates of the Nan family on the earth?" Huo Beiyan: "Yes." Xu Nange immediately spoke, "It''s great, then you send it here... Forget it, the phones are all monitored, so let''s talk about it when you get home." Huo Beiyan smiled slightly: "Go home?" Xu Nange didn''t even realize what he said, and nodded: "Well, I should be back here. I can go back to Beijing in about a day, where are you?" Huo Beiyan said slowly, "I''m about the same, so see you at home." "Okay, see you at home." Chapter 847 Chapter 847 After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange walked back and forth on the boat several times. The door was suddenly knocked, and she walked over and found it was Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng said directly: "People pretended to be us in the room before, and deceived everyone on the ship. It was the last day, and we needed to show up and completely confirm the illusion of being on the ship these days." Xu Nange nodded immediately, changed his clothes, and went out with Xu Musheng. Most of the people on this cruise ship are Chinese, after all, they set out from Kyoto, China. Xu Musheng looked at Xu Nange and said, "Usually, we need to create something unforgettable to let the people on the boat remember what we look like to ensure that we do get on the boat." Xu Nange understood. The meaning of this is that you need to create something that the two of you have been on the boat these days, at least to make the waiter or other passengers have an impression, otherwise it will be troublesome to investigate if you encounter something in the future. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then walked directly into a watch store. The clerk was entertaining the customers happily. When he saw the two of them coming in, he just glanced at their clothes, and the expression on his face became a little fainter. "Sir, Miss, what do you want to buy? You need to queue up." The waiter came over and stopped the two of them at the door. Xu Nange took a look and found that there were only two couples in the store, and there were not many people. Of course she knew about queuing up luxury goods, but that was for the purpose of limiting the current flow. I have been floating on the sea for so long, and now I have returned. I have bought all the things I should buy. How could there be many people? This waiter obviously looked at them with low profile and looked down on others. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity for people to remember themselves? Her face darkened: "How did you entertain customers? Where are your managers?" The waiter curled his lips and smiled: "Our manager is here, but we also entertained according to the formal process. Miss, what do you want to buy? Or what do you want? Do you want to have a glass of water? I can pour it for you, but there are two groups of guests in it watching the goods. I hope you don''t disturb their shopping experience." Xu Nange: "I really can turn the tables. I ask you, what is the daily limit on customer flow in your store? Why do we have to queue up?" The waiter said directly: "There is no fixed requirement for passenger flow, it depends on our personal feeling. There are fewer customers today, but we have fewer waiters, so we can''t receive them." After hearing this sentence, Xu Nange looked inside. I found that there were seven or eight waiters idle. Hearing this, I looked here directly. After meeting Xu Nange''s eyes, he immediately moved away and pretended not to see it. Xu Nange sneered: "Is this very busy?" Waiter: "They are all serving customers online, Miss, let''s do this, I''ll come to receive you. What do you want to buy?" Xu Nange smiled: "Buy a bag." Waiter: "Our store contains men''s watches and does not sell bags." "Oh, you know, your store doesn''t sell anything else, so why do you ask me what to buy? I''ll come to your store, can you buy something else? Or do you don''t want to receive people at all?" Xu Nange was already smart and said a few words, making the waiter speechless. The waiter choked. At this moment, the manager finally noticed the strangeness here, walked over and glared at the waiter. The waiter rolled his eyes and turned around and left. The manager looked at Xu Nange: "Miss, what do you want to buy?" Xu Nange spoke directly: "Which is the most expensive watch here?" The manager was slightly stunned when he heard this and glanced at Xu Nange. Xu Nange has been used to being frugal since childhood, and he likes to wear casual clothes. Even when he made money later, he did not change all his clothes to private customization, which is different from those of Huo Beiyan who has been a rich second generation since childhood. The clothes she wore were worn by her that she bought for dozens of dollars on Taobao, and it looked quite worn at first glance. The manager spoke directly: "Miss, our store treasure is here..." He took Xu Nange and Xu Musheng over and just watched through the counter. Xu Nange saw at a glance the price of the watch: 4.88 million. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. This price is actually not expensive for her nowadays. She spoke directly: "Take it out and take a look." When the manager heard this, his face was bad. Logically speaking, when he saw the price, a customer without strength should be persuaded to withdraw, but why did the person in front of him look so ignorant of advancing and retreating? How could this kind of store treasure be taken out for you to take a look at it casually! He smiled and said without a smile: "Sorry, Miss, our store treasure cannot be bought and sold casually, I..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Nange suddenly pulled out a card and placed it on the table: "Do you know this card?" The manager glanced down and was stunned. Because that is an unlimited global black gold card! Chapter 848 Chapter 848 The manager suddenly panicked and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Xu Nange said slowly, "I bought this watch. Please swipe the card." Such a high-profile appearance made everyone present immediately get to know her! Everyone looked at her in disbelief. The manager immediately took the card respectfully and then gave the rest a wink, and the idle salesmen in the store immediately surrounded him: "Ms., you have a good vision. This watch is the treasure of our store!" "Yes, this watch is no more than one hundred yuan in the world, and you happened to catch up with it!" "Ms., you are so beautiful. How did you maintain it?" Seeing that Xu Nange did not respond, someone else stared at Xu Musheng and asked directly: "Madam, is this watch given to the man around you? Is he your lover? He is so handsome!" Xu Musheng pushed his gold-framed glasses and was about to speak when Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not for him." Everyone was slightly stunned. Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng: "You and I have been hanging out with you for seven days. After we get home, we always have to coax the one at home. Brother Musheng, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Xu Musheng:! The rest of the waiters:! ! Everyone was confused and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Even Xu Musheng widened his eyes and looked at her in confusion. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Xu Musheng immediately coughed: "Don''t mind." "good." Soon, the manager took the packaged watch and her bank card, and Xu Nange walked out so openly. After she left, the rest gathered together: "She said she had been with this man for seven days, no wonder they were both dressed so low-key..." "The watch was bought for the family... This little girl who looks beautiful is a rich second generation, right?" "It must be true, no money, who dares to do so random things outside!" "I''m so envious..." The manager couldn''t help but sigh: "I envy that man so much. I don''t know if this rich woman can see me..." The rest of the people:... Xu Nange, who was walking away, could guess what these people were doing without listening to them. Xu Musheng frowned and was a little annoyed: "These people are really so rude to us when they see us dressing. When we know we have money, they are so rude to us. It''s really..." Xu Nange: "It''s normal, just get used to it." When she was young, Xu Yin often called her to go shopping. Xu Yin often buys some luxury goods, and then she helps her carry things like a young follower. When others ask, Xu Yin''s introduction is the daughter of the nanny at home. Xu Yin wanted her to know the difference between the two. But Xu Nange felt that everyone was equal. She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly at the watch in her hand. This time when he went out, he was thinking about buying a gift for Huo Beiyan to go back... When he saw the gift, he would definitely be shocked, right? Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t wait to see him. The cruise ship arrived on the shore soon. After Xu Nange got off the boat, he saw the people who came to pick her up. Xu Nange got into the car and first asked if something happened to the Xu family and the Huo family these days. The person who came to pick her up was Xu Chiye. He immediately spoke when he heard this: "What can happen? The family is well. I didn''t live well before, so I was doing well! It seems that if I leave you, the two families will not be able to live." Xu Nange smiled, feeling that what Xu Chiye said was reasonable. But Zhou Qi slapped Xu Chiye on the head: "What are you talking nonsense? Is the eldest sister the one you can tease casually? The Xu family and the Huo family can have no senior sister, but the Zhou family can''t do it!" The two are getting married, and they are more like conjoined babies recently, and they have to be together wherever they go. Xu Chiye just smiled slightly when facing Zhou Qi''s beating and scolding, and said nothing. The car quickly drove into the Huo family. As soon as he entered the parking lot, Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan''s car slowly driving over, and happened to park next to her car. Xu Nange''s eyes lit up. When he got out of the car, he saw Huo Beiyan also opened the door. Xu Nange immediately took two steps, trying to give the man a hug, but the next moment, he was directly hugged. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange with a pale face and complained, "Wuwuwu, Nange, you have to make the decision for me. This man didn''t know what crazy he was. After getting off the ship, he actually mobilized the helicopter and insisted on coming back immediately! He rushed along the way, and I vomited!" After saying that, I felt disgusted again. She leaned against the side of the car and vomited. Xu Nange did not look at her, but looked at Huo Beiyan. "I have a gift for you." "I have a gift for you." The two spoke at the same time. Chapter 849 Chapter 849 After saying that, both of them looked at each other and then smiled. Xu Nange has never experienced a passionate relationship. It seems that she and Huo Beiyan have always been in a rational and calm relationship, including when they were in Haicheng, when they almost divorced, they both considered the problem very comprehensively. But this time, the seven days of separation, especially at the Nan family, without a mobile phone or computer, my longing for Huo Beiyan instantly became her only pillar. Xu Nange smiled and took out the watch he bought. Huo Beiyan was slightly surprised and then took out a watch. The two obviously bought it on two ships, but they chose the same shop and the same style of watches, one for men and the other for women. When Xu Nange was surprised that the two had a good relationship, Situ Nanyin came over with her head: "Oh, you are really... dog abuse! Tell me, have you agreed?" Xu Nange put the watch on Huo Beiyan, then looked at Situ Nanyin: "No discussion." As the few people spoke, they walked straight into the room. Xu Musheng stretched out his hand and wanted to say apart to Xu Nange, but he had no chance. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, then turned and left. His task is to protect. When Xu Nange had nothing to do, he would just be a real doctor and stay in the hospital to treat the disease and save the patient. Of course, Xu Nange saw Xu Musheng leave, but he had no intention of sending him off. Xu Musheng knew a lot about the Nan family, but when he was in the Nan family, he never reminded himself. Xu Nange was wary of Xu Musheng. Several people entered the room, and Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Xu Nange, you didn''t mess around in the Nan family, are you?" After saying that, he said, "You definitely don''t dare to do anything randomly, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to come back safely. I''m still afraid that you will rush out to save your mother if you do anything. Fortunately, you didn''t mess around." Xu Nange looked at her, but before he could speak, Huo Beiyan suddenly spoke: "Can we both chat alone for a while?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She then realized that she followed the two of them and came directly to their bedroom. Situ Nanyin immediately curled her lips, "What do you have to say? Do you have to carry me on your back?" Huo Beiyan: "We want to say something that is not suitable for children." Situ Nanyin immediately covered her eyes: "Oh, you are so shameless, are you actually talking about some topics that are not suitable for children. Do you want to say that you will be like dry firewood after seven days?" Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, his eyes coldly. In the past, Situ Nanyin, who had never been afraid of heaven and earth, was only afraid of Xu Nange alone. This time, I don¡¯t know what the two of them had experienced. When Huo Beiyan looked over with such a deep look, Situ Nanyin suddenly felt guilty: "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, you two will chat." Situ Nanyin left the bedroom. Huo Beiyan strode over, closed the door directly, and locked the door. Xu Nange looked at him: "What did you do to her? Did this guy suddenly start listening to you?" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were deep, and he directly grabbed Xu Nange''s waist, took her to the sofa, pressing the person directly on the sofa, and then a fierce kiss fell down. Xu Nange was so dizzy that he kissed him. He had no other thoughts except to cooperate with his actions... Two hours later, the two were lying on the bed. Xu Nange snuggled in Huo Beiyan''s arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Huo Beiyan slowly lowered her eyes: "I feel a sense of crisis." After a trip to the Nan family, I found that each of the ladies in the Nan family had more than a dozen male pets, and those male pets could stretch and shrink, tea and flirt with them. They were all unique, including tough guys, milk dogs, wolf dogs, and rough guys... Huo Beiyan felt a sense of crisis for the first time. If Xu Nange really returns to the Nan family, will he fall in love with someone else? He saw with his own eyes that Situ Nanyin''s mother had the first husband, but she was unable to act ruthlessly towards other husbands, and a group of men were very jealous. Huo Beiyan buried his head in Xu Nange''s hair and said directly: "Nange, you must win." If you lose, it will become a tool for childbirth, and you will be surrounded by beautiful men like Situ Nanyin''s mother, and you will only be immersed in male **** every day... Xu Nange: "Okay." The two raised their hands and looked at the watches they wore on their wrists. Xu Nange then sat up and said, "Okay, do your business." Huo Beiyan''s eyes sank: "Didn''t you do it just now? Are you going to come?" Xu Nange:? ? Who did you learn this guy¡¯s dirty jokes? She pushed Huo Beiyan: "That coordinate, hurry up, we must determine where the Nan family is located, and then we have to think of a way to go..." Although Nan Jing said a lot of nonsense, the key information about the homeless man gave her the best idea. Since you cannot act randomly as Nange, you will implicate many people because of this, then you will become a homeless man in the Nan family! Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Huo Beiyan also understood what Xu Nange was talking about, but the atmosphere just now was too ambiguous, which made him unable to help but tease her. He got up, put on a bathrobe, then took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the coordinates he calculated on it, and Xu Nange immediately took the banknotes and calculated them. She has always been very good at these aspects, so she quickly calculated the coordinates of the Nan family¡¯s location! After calculation, Xu Nange immediately took out the satellite map and checked it on the earth, but found that the piece was a sea. This is definitely not right... Xu Nange spoke directly: "It''s because the Nan family has a shield that blocks all the outside world''s investigations, so they can''t see their island at all, but this island must exist!" Xu Nange spent five days on the island, observing the sun outside every day. The sun cannot be fake. The air around is also fresh, and it smells like it is by the sea. She confirmed that the continent in the Nanjia was located on the ground and was not an artificial submarine in the lake or something. Xu Nange stared at the map and drew a circle directly at the Nan family''s location: "Here!" Huo Beiyan nodded, then looked at her cool clothes, opened her bathrobe and hugged her into her arms. Xu Nange leaned on it and continued, "If we go here, it will be quite troublesome. We need to start from Country A..." Country a is near the coast, so it is indeed easier to get from Country a. Huo Beiyan added: "You can''t take a plane to go there." The plane is easily scanned by radar when it is in the sky. The Nan family is so strong, and the technological level is probably higher than that of any country in the world. Xu Nange feels that the Nan family has dispersed so many heirs and scattered around the world, which means that their strength cannot be underestimated by any possibility. Xu Nange nodded: "Then we need to build a boat and take us over, and when we get to the nearby place, we need to use a small boat to send us on the shore! In order to be wanderers." If she was riding a cruise ship and driving directly to the Nanjia, Xu Nange believed that the Nanjia would definitely not let her get ashore, and that would be too high-profile. If she wanted to hide her identity, she would probably not be able to hide it. Huo Beiyan nodded again: "You don''t have to worry about the cruise ship. The main thing is, how do we do it? A small boat just passes directly, and I''m afraid it will be investigated." Xu Nange touched his chin and suddenly looked at Huo Beiyan: "We are a couple who are not blessed by the family. They elope and escape, and were thrown into the sea. Finally, they floated to the Nan family with a piece of wood?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "It''s a coincidence. Their trust is not large, and we must do it naturally." Xu Nange frowned and became a little worried. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "You are not good at these deceptive things, so I''ll do it. When are you planning to go?" Xu Nange thought for a moment: "If we just left and we were going back, it would be too eye-catching. I plan to wait half a month, or a month before going. During this period, it would be great if I could find the eagle from Country M." Huo Beiyan asked: "Then let''s go on a business trip to Country M? I also have some business dealings in Country M." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She sat up and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why do you have business dealings everywhere? What kind of business are you doing?" Huo Beiyan replied lightly: "I''ll do anything." Xu Nange: "Haha, it''s about making billions of points." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "If you are interested, I can show you all my industry. I probably can''t compare to the Nan family, but I can compete with the Nan family." Xu Nange waved his hand: "I''m not interested." Although she was short of money since she was a child, she was eager for money for a while, but after she made money, money was a number for her. She only stayed in the areas she was interested in. As for the company''s management, it had long been handed over to Lu Cheng. Seeing her like this, Huo Beiyan sighed: "I know you don''t like to care about these things. So, don''t worry about how to go to the Nan family, I will deal with it. I will give us two new identities." Xu Nange nodded trustfully. While the two were planning to continue talking about something, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Situ Nanyin''s voice rang outside: "Hey, are you all right? Can I come in?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and they were all full of question marks:? ? If this guy comes into their room now, would he be too rude? But Situ Nanyin said outside, "I have something to tell you! It''s a very important thing!" Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally got up with Huo Beiyan. Both of them ignored the knock on the door and took a shower. They only opened the door after putting on their clothes. Situ Nanyin was still knocking on the door persistently, and when she saw that the door finally opened, she was about to rush inside. Xu Nange directly grabbed her arm and said, "Go to your room to chat." "Hey, what are you doing when you go to my room?" Situ Nanyin said, and was dragged by Xu Nange to Xu Chiyuan''s room, opened the door and walked in. In the black and white room, there were pink wardrobes and dolls. Situ Nanyin held his rabbit doll and sat on the sofa. Xu Nange asked directly: "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "My mother told me that this heir battle will be completed in March this year. It seems that the body of the previous heir can''t hold on anymore and the next heir is urgently needed. Have you heard this news, right?" Xu Nange: "..." She didn''t! Just as I thought of this, the door was knocked. Huo Beiyan walked over and opened the door and saw Qiao Nan appear outside the door. Qiao Nan also returned to the Nan family this time, but she returned from Country A. After she came back, she rested and returned to Kyoto. As soon as she opened the door, she rushed in: "Have you heard of it? My mother told me that the battle for successors will be decided by March this year!" Xu Nange frowned. Nan Jing did not tell her, but because of such important news, since Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan''s mother both received the news, would Nan Jing not know? Xu Nange frowned. If Nan Jing really deliberately suppressed this news and didn¡¯t tell her, then would he be suspicious of her? Or do you really have no feelings for your sister, daughter? But if Nan Jing didn''t say it on purpose, but really didn''t know the news, then this means... there is still a difference between the losers! Xu Nange tightened his chin, suddenly thought of something, and looked directly at Qiao Nan and asked: "I heard from Beiyan that Nanyin''s mother has more than a dozen male favorites, where is your mother?" When Qiao Nan heard this, he coughed lightly: "My mother has eighteen." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that the reason why those male favorite families gave men to these women is to bet? Last time, Huo Beiyan also relied on their family to convey the news... Therefore, if these failed heirs in the Nan family want to live a good life, they must marry more men and stabilize their status... and at the same time, they are also attracting connections for their daughters? Nan Jing refused male favors, so she not only did not have a high influence in the Nan family, but even... even Xu Nange could not borrow any power. Xu Nange seemed to understand something and looked at the two of them again: "What''s the matter?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "This time, the nine heirs went back by chance, which means that the eagle of M country has also returned. This means that the eagle also knew the news and she is about to declare war on us!" Qiao Nan held his chin and said, "I just don''t know, how did she plan to declare war?" Xu Nange frowned. Suddenly I felt a sense of urgency. The original disputes between the successors seemed to be far away from them, but suddenly this matter was advanced, and it was even very likely that the eagle of M Country would come to China. I don¡¯t know who the eagle is... When Xu Nange thought so, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That eagle person will come to China. She has the character of taking the initiative... Let''s set up a net of heaven and earth here and catch her all in one go!" Xu Nange shook his head, "I don''t think she will come." "Why?" "Because the eagles fly in the sky, and she sees them higher, she will never put herself in danger. I suspect that she will send her hands to fight us first..." Qiao Nan immediately touched her chin: "Her men are cobras, cockroaches, and pigs... These three people sound unreliable! Who are they?" Xu Nange said slowly: "I think they are by our side." Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Several people immediately turned their heads and looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Why do you think so?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "This is a kind of intuition, I don''t know how to tell you." Her first feeling is right every time. Qiao Nan immediately spoke nervously: "I believe your intuition, but where will they hide?" Xu Nange touched his chin and shook his head. Among the people around, people with the character Nan in their names counted once last time, and there are many, many, and it seems that they need to be checked again. The word Nan seems to be their belief and obsession. No matter where they are or what they are doing, they seem to never give up on this word. Xu Nange suddenly looked up at Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan. She touched her chin and said directly: "If I were a Eagle, I only contacted four people on the other side, but there were five people on our side. Then the first thing I had to do is to divide!" Qiao Nan said directly: "You mean, she will find someone to discord us?" Xu Nange nodded: "Our current situation is quite special. Because of my exposure, your identity may have been exposed..." The few people who are closer to Xu Nange have several names with Nan. In addition to Nanwei, Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Shen Zhinan may have been exposed. Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "In other words, they will definitely come to me and get rid of us next. Then, wouldn''t we just wait for someone to get rid of us?" Situ Nanyin tilted her head: "Are you just waiting?" Xu Nange: "Perhaps we can take the initiative." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up instantly: "Okay, let''s talk about it, how can we attack? Directly cover the firepower? Or kill all the surrounding Nan''s surname." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help looking at Situ Nanyin: "Are you really a fox?" She really doubts! Situ Nanyin¡¯s simple brain circuit! Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I''m following you now. I''m thinking less now. I''m used to it. When I was myself, I was very smart." Qiao Nan next to him rolled his eyes, feeling that Situ Nanyin looks very terrible now, making people feel unbearable to look at her. Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan asked directly: "What do you mean, we have a good time?" Xu Nange nodded: "No, right. Now the leader among us is actually Situ Nanyin. So, if I had a fight with Situ Nanyin, would you say that Xiongying take the initiative to contact me in order to win me over?" Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "I like this idea very much! If I were an eagle, I would definitely win you over. After all, China is so powerful now, and you are too involved with the Xu family, Huo family, and other families. No one will let go of your help." Situ Nanyin said regretfully: "What a pity, our leader is me. If I were to be an undercover agent, I would definitely be very powerful." As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange rolled their eyes immediately. Situ Nanyin: "What are your eyes? I am really amazing. When I was at Situ''s house, didn''t you just doubt me?" Xu Nange: "...That''s because the role you play is very similar to yours, not like you." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "How is it possible? Actually, I am gloomy and black-bellied. Let me tell you, I am pretending to be simple in front of you. Don''t be fooled by my appearance!" "oh!" Xu Nange said lightly, then looked at Qiao Nan: "But I will trouble you during this period. Since Situ Nanyin is our leader, it is impossible for us to all betray her. So, next you have to continue to pretend to be on the way to follow Situ Nanyin''s horse." Qiao Nan frowned and looked at Situ Nanyin with disdain: "I may not even pretend, will I defect to her?" "Hey, how do you talk?" Situ Nanyin said angrily, then looked at Xu Nange: "Wait, I will have a great time with you! Let everyone in the world see it! I want you to see my strength!" After saying that, Situ Nan left with a loud voice. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "How did you think she would have a stumble with you?" Xu Nange smiled: "I''m not worried about this, I can only be curious. After the quarrel, who will be the person who came to find me..." Qiao Nan blinked: "You said, could it be someone we know?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "When she comes, won''t you know?" Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Xu Nange never expected that the reason why Situ Nanyin had a falling out with her would be so ridiculous. The next morning, as soon as Xu Nange got up, he saw Situ Nan running over angrily, standing in front of her and questioning, "Tell me, who is your eldest son''s boudoir?" Xu Nange:? She didn''t understand this sentence for a while. What is the eldest son¡¯s boudoir? Just as he was thinking, he heard Qiao Nan''s advice beside him: "It''s the eldest son''s best friend." Xu Nange:? While she was still stunned, Situ Nanyin sneered: "It''s Ye Min, right? Nange, are you worthy of me? Since childhood, I have always regarded you as the eldest son''s boudoir. You said that you should be the best in the world with me!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "What''s the matter?" "Then you, the scumbag girl, the Sea King, have Song Shishi and Ye Min outside! Yesterday, when Ye Min and I were going to eat a piece of watermelon at the same time, you actually handed it to Ye Min!" Situ Nanyin complained ruthlessly. Xu Nange: "...She is pregnant, and it is inconvenient to get watermelon. Besides, the watermelon is right in front of you. You got it by yourself, but Ye Min sat behind me. I won''t hand it to her, but I will hand it to you?" "You should hand it to me! If I don''t listen, I won''t listen. Don''t make excuses. I know that you don''t have my place in your heart. Since you are so good with her, then you have been with her! Why are you still coming to me for?!" Situ Nanyin continued to write. The people in the villa shouted in the living room and ran out. Xu Chiye upstairs stretched his neck as if watching the fun. Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead: "No, can you stop being so naive..." "I''m childish? Nange, you never said that before! When we played house together, why didn''t you say I''m childish? Now with Ye Min, is it because I''m wrong to even eat!" Xu Nange spoke again: "I''m not talking about this, I''m saying that your reason for quarrel is too naive..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes and her eyes were red: "Okay, you don''t admit your mistake, you are still talking to me here... I''m really fed up with you! Qiao Nan, pack up your things and follow me!" After Situ Nanyin angrily shouted this sentence, she went straight upstairs, and then carried her suitcase with great fanfare and left without looking back. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help sitting on the sofa, thinking that Situ Nan''s music performance was too much. How could she look like a friend''s quarrel? While she was taking a deep breath, Ye Min suddenly walked to her side and spoke directly: "I heard that Situ Nanyin has arguing with you?" Xu Nange sighed and rubbed her temples: "Do you think she is too childish?" Ye Min immediately said: "Nangge, although I shouldn''t say some of those things, she actually wants your attitude, but you don''t even want her to coax her perfunctorily. No wonder she is so angry. Go and coax her quickly, otherwise you will really make a fuss." Xu Nange:? ? No, such a small matter is really so serious? Xu Nange has not had many same-sex friends since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t understand the possessiveness between his best friends. At this moment, he only thinks that Situ Nanyin makes a big fuss. If he leaves like this, Xiongying will definitely not believe it! But I didn''t expect Ye Min to be worried, and she seemed to be worried about her. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She spoke directly: "No, don''t you think Situ Nanyin is making trouble?" When Ye Min heard this, she sat next to her and said earnestly: "Nangge, how could you feel so? She made a fuss because she cared about you. If you could soften your attitude at that time, she wouldn''t know how angry she would leave. Look at your current posture, it seems that you didn''t realize your mistake at all... Hey! You will really lose this friend in this way!" "Is it so serious?" Xu Nange expressed his doubts. But unexpectedly, Zhou Qi came next, and as soon as he entered the door, he said, "Senior Sister, have you really spoken to Situ Nanyin like that? How could you say such excessive words? She will definitely not forgive you!" Xu Nange:? Then Song Shishi called: "Sister Nange, although I want to be your eldest son''s boudoir, there can only be one person in this position. You agreed to be your eldest son''s boudoir for the rest of your life. How could you betray her? You might as well go and coax her quickly. If I were her, I would be so angry..." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange felt that this world was simply too crazy. Have you reached this point among friends? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan sat beside her: "Actually, the friendship between female friends is similar to falling in love. If I get too close to other girls, will you be jealous?" Xu Nange frowned: "Why are you jealous? Unless you like her, you are just working or friends." Huo Beiyan was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke: "Nan Ge, I suddenly discovered your constitution." "What kind of physique?" "Scared girl''s physique." Xu Nange:? ? Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Xu Nange didn''t understand their thoughts, but things seemed to have fermented. Next, she received several more calls, all of whom were urging her to apologize. Xu Nange doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s there to apologize for? Not to mention that she and Situ Nanyin are acting. Even if they are not acting, if that happens, they should apologize? Even at night, during dinner, people on the table were looking at her. Even Mr. Xu San couldn''t help but speak: "Nan Ge, you''d better go and apologize to Miss Situ." Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Master Xu San silently, then sighed and lowered her head. Xu Chiyuan next to him was even more nervous: "Cousin, did you really have a quarrel with her? She blocked me all today." Xu Nange lamented that Situ Nanyin''s acting was really good, and Xu Chiyuan was actually affected. She coughed lightly and spoke, "Don''t coax it, I feel tired." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped talking. Xu Chiyuan was about to cry: "Cousin, you had a **** relationship with her, and my girlfriend is gone. She even broke up with me today. Do you have the heart to bear it?" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and said, "Okay, I''ll try to apologize." Xu Nange drove directly to Situ''s house. Mr. Situ and Situ Chen have already left. Currently, Situ Nanyin is the only Situ family in Kyoto. Situ Nanyin walked to the door and opened the door: "What? Do you know you are wrong?" "Yes, I''m wrong, okay?" Xu Nange said helplessly. This made Situ Nanyin explode in an instant: "What does it mean to be wrong? Wrong is wrong, right is right!" Xu Nange saw her unreasonable appearance and couldn''t tell whether she was acting for a while. She spoke directly: "Okay, it''s me wrong. Let''s not talk about this topic... I came to you to say that this is too naive..." But unexpectedly, Situ Nanyin became even more angry as soon as this was said. She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling: "You actually said I was childish? What''s wrong with me just childish? Why didn''t you say I was childish when you were a child?" Xu Nange:? ? She said lightly: "I don''t mean that. If you think so, I can''t do anything about it!" ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Situ Nanyin was so angry that she jumped on the spot: "Xu Nange, do you know that what you said now is all the top few scumbag quotations! Are you going to make me angry to death?" Xu Nange looked at her blankly: "No, I just think you are really unreasonable... Forget it, Situ Nanyin, let''s go over this matter." Situ Nanyin stared at her angrily: "I can''t get through! Xu Nange, I tell you, we broke up with each other! Don''t come to me again in the future!" After Situ Nanyin finished speaking, she slammed the door. Xu Nange:? ? ? Isn¡¯t this really a big deal? Who would believe that they had a stumble after such a reason? Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead. She simply took out her cell phone and called Situ Nanyin. As soon as she called, she found that she was... blocked? Xu Nange was confused. Not acting? Why did she block her? She directly sent Situ Nanyin to WeChat: Stop making trouble, no one will believe this little thing. Situ Nan''s voice replied in seconds: This little thing? Ahhhhhh, I''m really really angry! Xu Nange looked at the news on his phone in confusion, very confused! She was confused and then sent a message again:? A question mark was sent, but it was prompted that it had been blocked. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth and was about to knock on the door again, when the door suddenly opened, and then a car drove out. Situ Nanyin was sitting in the car with a cold face and didn''t look at her at all. Xu Nange asked: "Where are you going?" Driver: "Ms. Situ said she was going home and was no longer in Kyoto." Leave this sentence, the driver drove Situ Nanyin away directly. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She still doesn''t understand. Did she really have a fight with Situ Nanyin? And why do you feel... Situ Nanyin seems to be really angry, isn''t she acting? When she was confused, her phone suddenly rang. It is a strange number. Xu Nange frowned and answered the phone after a while. An electronic sound quickly sounded across the opposite side: "Rabbit, I heard that you had a quarrel with the fox?" Xu Nange:? She lowered her eyes: "We are just a little conflict." "Haha, the fox is indeed too pretentious and unreasonable. Rabbit, join us, how about it? We are all good sisters, and this will not happen." Xu Nange:? ? She was even more confused: "Sorry, there was no quarrel between me and the fox." "Ha, that''s just your personal feeling. If I were a fox, I would be so angry with you. How could I not make a fuss?" the other party said lightly. Xu Nange:¡­ She was confused. Very ununderstandable, is Situ Nanyin¡¯s plan effective? Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Xu Nange was silent: "Who are you?" The other party spoke directly: "I am a pig, I''m here to recruit you for the eagle. Consider joining us! Our resources are even better than foxes. Only by following the eagle can you achieve the final success!" Xu Nange sneered: "Why should I believe you?" "The eagle knows what you want. Don''t you just want your mother to be free? She can promise you that rabbit, the eagle is a qualified leader. The fox is too emotional, please think about it." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "I''ll think about it." The other party hung up the phone directly, and Xu Nange glanced down. When it happened to be stuck in 30 seconds, it was just 30 seconds before the other party''s address could be found. It seemed that the other party was also very cautious and did not trust her completely. She couldn''t just agree to the pig just after having a quarrel with Situ Nanyin, otherwise it would seem too fake. This matter needs to continue to ferment. Xu Nange sighed helplessly, turned around and drove back to the Huo family. As soon as he entered the house, Huo Beiyan came over: "How is it?" Xu Nange sighed: "I feel really angry when the person leaves, and I blocked my WeChat." The two are acting, and there is no need to block them on WeChat at all. Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "So now, are you going to chase her?" "Am I going?" Xu Nange said that he didn''t know what his best friend would do after arguing. Huo Beiyan held her arm: "No need to go, just wait at home, and then someone comes to ask you what you really feel." Xu Nange:? She felt that this made her a little bit shitty. She and Huo Beiyan slowly entered the Huo family. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the thin Shen Zhinan sitting on the sofa. When he saw the two of them entering the door, he stood up: "Do you have some food tonight?" Shen Zhinan''s young follower immediately spoke: "My young master hasn''t eaten for ten days. Miss Xu, please save him quickly!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. This anorexia patient, after leaving for ten days, he was hungry for ten days. The little meat he had finally raised before fell out like this! She walked into the kitchen helplessly: "Okay, I''ll make you a bowl of fried rice first." Shen Zhinan nodded, sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen, with deep eyes on his beautiful face. Huo Beiyan spoke when he saw this: "Nangge and Situ Nanyin have a quarrel. Why don''t you leave Situ Nanyin?" Shen Zhinan sneered: "What? They are separated, and I still have to choose one? Even if I choose, I can only follow Miss Xu. Without her, I will starve to death! This is my parents of food and clothing!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan looked at him lightly: "I know you want to drive me away, but I think I''m annoyed. There''s nothing I can do. I''ll rely on her for the rest of my life. After all, she''s my life! If something happens to her, I''ll be starved to death by three months at most!" Before, when Xu Nange had an accident and came to Kyoto, Shen Zhinan was hungry for three or four months. When he saw Xu Nange, he was thin and lost his body, and he was later raised. Xu Nange couldn''t help frowning when he heard this in the kitchen. I will go to the Nan family in a while. If Shen Zhinan is thrown in Kyoto, will he starve to death? When Xu Nange thought so, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous and felt a little worried. She shook her head slightly, and after cooking the fried rice, she personally made a braised pork for him. I am leaving. Let¡¯s make up for my child first. At least in the past half month, I will make me fat. Even if she wants to leave later, she can hold on for a while. When the food was served, Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with the glory of kind motherly love. Shen Zhinan twitched the corners of his mouth, and always felt that he had been taken advantage of. The next week was very quiet. Situ Nanyin has never come back, and Xu Nange has not gone to find her. Whenever someone asks her, Xu Nange just says, "I did nothing wrong? Why did I ask me to apologize? I apologize, and she ignores me, what can I do?" Even in the end, Shen Zhinan couldn''t help but feel that she was scumbag. This week, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were very compassionate, allowing Shen Zhinan to live directly at the Huo family, and come to have a free meal every day. Xu Chiyuan also came over pitifully every day, wanting to make his cousin reconcile with his girlfriend. Because my girlfriend blocked him... But looking at their appearance, it seemed that they would not be able to contact each other at all. Xu Chiyuan left dejectedly, feeling that he and Situ Nanyin had no chance. Seeing him, Xu Nange didn''t recognize him and told him the truth. Just one week passed, and on this day, Xu Nange received another call from the other party: "Rabbit, haven''t you decided whether to join us yet?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Are you any sincerity in joining you?" The pig chuckled slowly: "We are very sincere, so great... I have come to visit you in person! How about it?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank when he heard this: "Where are you?" ¡°Outside your house.¡± Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Xu Nange immediately clenched his fists, full of crisis. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan nodded directly to her, indicating that the family was very safe. Xu Nange thought that she was in the Huo family now, but fortunately she was not in the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would have pregnant Ye Min and Xiao Zhizhi, and the family would be too dangerous. She stood up directly and walked towards the door step by step, while Huo Beiyan followed her. The two of them soon arrived at the door. When they opened the Huo family, they saw a strange woman whom they didn''t know stood at the door. The woman is slightly fat and looks very beautiful, and has nothing to do with her. The heroine was smiling at her with her cell phone, then hung up the phone, immediately took a step forward, and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Hello, hello, I finally saw you!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt like she was talking to someone and was talking to her. She looked at the pig, looked up and down a few times, and confirmed that she had never seen the other party, so she asked, "Who are you here to find me in person?" "To express our sincerity to you!" The pig walked into the Huo family naturally and ripe: "I have always heard of you and always wanted to be friends with you, but our camp is different. You have joined the fox''s team and have always been unknown before, so the eagle never thought about recruiting you, but now it''s different. You have become famous and are a general, and she sent me to recruit you." Xu Nange: "Oh, then what?" "No more." Zhu stretched his body and then said to Xu Nange, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am from Z country and I am doing business there. I am doing business now. After all, I am not very smart, and it is the most important thing to do with the right talent. The man Eagle has a strategy. If you join us now, you will be the fifth in our camp!" Xu Nange paused slightly: "Old Wu?" "Yes, the eagle must be the boss! Then the cobra is the second, the cockroach is the third, and I am the fourth, and you just joined in, so you can only be the fifth!" As he spoke, several people had already entered the room. The pig looked at it casually and sat on the sofa: "Is there water? I''m so thirsty!" Xu Nange waved and a servant came up to deliver water. When delivering water, few people didn''t say anything. When the servant went down, the pig took a sip of water and said, "Of course, if you have the ability, you can be the fourth child. I will be the fifth child and just follow you. Let me eat and drink well. Even if I plan to fatten me and slaughter me, I have no objection!" Xu Nange: "..." She couldn''t help but wonder: "You just came here like this? Are you not afraid that I will detain you? After all, what if it was a scene performed by Situ Nanyin and I? Detain you, the Eagle will lose a big assistant!" Zhu immediately looked at her in surprise: "Do I still have this value?" Xu Nange:? The pig spoke: "Oh, you may not understand us. I am lazy and too lazy to use my brain. Therefore, the business operations of Country Z are all done by the Eagle for me. I am just a pig. Even if I lose me, the power of the Eagle will not be damaged, because the business power of Country Z is in her hands! I am a mascot." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The pig continued to speak: "Don''t look at me like this. I have a low IQ, only 60. I can''t understand your normal minds, so you have to tell me the truth, are you with us?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What weird things do these people in the Nan family have? While she was thinking, the pig directly exposed her family affairs: "My mother and my father are close relatives, so I have some IQ. But the Nan family has a difficult descendant, and there are only nine of us in the next generation of heirs, and they can''t do anything about it. Anyway, I just follow the Eagle. The fox is a little clever, but not many, otherwise I won''t only win over you and Nanwei over the years. Eagle will definitely be powerful, so you can join us!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The pig''s eyes lit up: "Then I''ll pull you into our small group. Is there a WeChat account?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Ah, yes." No, do you also use WeChat abroad? She was thinking about it and received an application from Zhu¡¯s WeChat friend. After she passed it directly, Zhu pulled her into the group. There are four people in the group, the group leader is the eagle, and the rest use the code names respectively. As soon as Xu Nange entered the group, the cockroaches sent a message: [? The agreement was settled so soon? Pig, is rabbit trustworthy? ¡¿ Pig typing: [No trust, why do you ask me to win over her? Anyway, it''s a big deal! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [We didn¡¯t say that you would test the authenticity and then pull it in? ¡¿ Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Pig: [I tested it] Cockroach: [How did you test it? ¡¿ Pig: [I asked her if she had a quarrel and if she wanted to join us, she said yes. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ¡¿ Cockroach: [Are you a pig''s brain? What she says is what? You didn''t even test the authenticity, so you believed her words? ¡¿ Pig: [Everyone said that you don¡¯t trust her, why do you want me to pull it? If you trust her, why bother to test it? I''ve pulled people in anyway. If you feel dissatisfied, kick them out! ¡¿ Xu Nange looked up at her: "It''s not good to chat like this in front of me, right?" The pig looked at her and tilted his head: "What''s wrong with it? I''m telling the truth!" Xu Nange continued to look at his phone: "Where are the cockroaches?" ¡°Country b.¡± The pig spoke directly without reservation. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± No, is she really brainless? What do you ask and say what you ask? Xu Nange looked at her: "Have you seen her?" "Of course, I''ve seen it!" Zhu scratched his head: "I often go to her to play with, and I run around the world! Anyway, the Eagle is managing my company!" Xu Nange:! She didn''t know how to speak a little! Suddenly I felt that deceiving such a innocent pig would feel a little guilty. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then can you take me to find the eagle?" The pig said, "Okay, but you have to go through the test of the people in the group first!" Xu Nange was stunned: "Test?" "Yes, we are all people who admire the strong. We only bow our heads to the strong. If you can pass everyone''s approval, you can join us!" The pig spoke casually. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then what test have you gone through?" "Uh." The pig scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "I cook very well." Xu Nange:? The pig said, "I cooked really delicious. I conquered them with my cooking skills, so they all recognized me as the fourth child! I am a very powerful young man." ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s because there are only four people, you are the fourth child, what do they disagree with? The pig suddenly looked at her: "I''m at the restaurant. I''ll show you my skills so that you can see my cooking skills. Although I don''t care about being the fifth child, you always have to surpass me, and I can give you the fourth child''s position to you." After the pig finished speaking, he went to the kitchen naturally. Xu Nange:? Xu Nange glanced at Huo Beiyan. When the two went to the kitchen, they saw the pig busy in the kitchen. After half an hour, they took out three dishes and one soup: "You try it. My cooking skills are very good, and it can be called these dishes at the state banquet!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan sat down, and Zhu handed the spoons to the two of them: "Taste." Her eyes were full of expectations: "I am the national chef!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She and Huo Beiyan tasted the dishes. "How is it?" asked in a glimmer of light in the pig''s eyes. Xu Nange frowned and said slowly, "It''s okay." "Haha, I know, you boss, even if you eat something delicious, you will only say it''s okay! You don''t have to pretend in front of me. The food I cook is scrambled by the three of them every time, so you two don''t have to be so subtle." The pig said confidently. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. To be honest, pig''s cooking skills are really good, but because his family has Shen Zhinan, anorexic patient, Xu Nange cooks and cooks a meal every day. The two of them had been kept in their mouths. This dish is just average... Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan took a few more bites, then put down their chopsticks. The pig was still very confident: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed to eat, okay, then wait until I leave, you two will **** it. Okay, rabbit, tell me, what are you good at?" Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this, then held his chin and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What am I good at?" The pig spoke: "I won''t bully you in cooking. I know this is the most useless. As long as you show other aspects of your expertise and surpass me, you will be the fourth child in the future and I will be the fifth child!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She is good at programming in billions of points, knows culinary skills in billions of points, knows 100 million scientific research projects, and knows 100 million martial arts... The pig smiled and said, "Why are you good at speaking? What are you going to defeat me on?" Xu Nange simply stood up and said, "Or, I''ll cook for you too?" The pig was confused: "Ah, you don''t have to do this. As long as you are good at other aspects, I will make you the fourth place. You don''t have to compare your shortcomings with me..." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "It''s okay, I just want to go to a kitchen anyway, and someone will come to have a meal later." The pig followed her: "No, you don''t need to do this..." Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Two hours later. The pig looked at the fragrant food in front of him and swallowed, then turned his head to see Chen Zhinan disdain for his food and cared about Xu Nange''s food very much. Pig said she lost! The pig is very pious: "Okay, you defeated me. From today on, you will be the fourth in the group!" After the pig finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and sent a message in the WeChat group: "The rabbit is better than me in cooking, so I lost. I am the fifth brother." As soon as this was said, the cockroach was dissatisfied: "How can you be the fourth brother when you come in? You are losing too quickly!" Pig was dissatisfied: "She beat me in my best major, what else can I say?" After sending the voice message, the pig looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Hey, do you want to go up?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The pig spoke: "Do you know cockroaches? She is the third child. Do you want to compete with her?" After saying that, the pig sent a message to the group: [The third cockroach, the rabbit wants to compete with you. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [What to compare? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "What are you comparing with cockroaches?" Xu Nange looked at the pig, "It''s OK." Pig asked: "Do you know how to program?" Xu Nange: "It will be 100 million points." "Do you know martial arts? Boxing..." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Do you know medical skills? You can make drugs." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Then do you know how to music?" Xu Nange: "I understand a little too." "Oh, then you can compete with cockroaches. I tell you that cockroaches have great martial arts." As the pig said, he directly sent a message in the group: [The rabbit wants to compete with you! ¡¿ Xu Nange:? The cockroaches in the group even sneered: [Compet with me? Does she know who I am? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "Yes, you don''t know who the cockroach is. The cockroach is the apprentice of the world''s boxing champion. His martial arts are very good, and you can''t beat her. Besides, if you want to hit her, you have to go to her house to find her..." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this: "Who are you talking about?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment, "Did that boxing champion come to China with Nanwei and have been to a special department?" The pig''s eyes immediately lit up: "How do you know? I heard the cockroach say that a very awesome senior sister appeared in China that time, and she knocked her master down. Now she only has the senior sister in her heart. By the way, do you know who the senior sister Zhoumen is?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­it¡¯s me.¡± pig:? ? The pig was confused, then looked up and down at her in disbelief, and finally asked uncertainly: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan: "She is really a senior sister." The pig swallowed, then picked up his phone and started chatting in the group. Pig: [Cockroach, rabbit is the senior sister! ¡¿ Cockroach: [What senior sister] Pig: [Senior Sister Zhoumen! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ? Confirm? ¡¿ Xu Nange was silent for a moment, silently took out his official appointment letter for special departments and sent it to the group. The cockroaches in the group fell silent in an instant. Two minutes later, the cockroach replied to the message: [Hello, third sister, I am Xiao Si. ¡¿ Xu Nange:? ? ? The pig looked at her and said with a smile: "Ah, you conquered the cockroaches so quickly. Do you want to try to provoke the cobra again?" Xu Nange frowned: "How to provoke?" The pig spoke: "Do you know who the cobra is? He is vicious and he knows poisonous medicine. He developed countless viruses to spread to humans, and then made a living by selling vaccines. What he feared the most was Dr. Nora. It is said that Nora alone can resist several kinds of poisons. The two fought many times, and Dr. Nora knew her poison the most." Xu Nange: "Oh, then do you know who I am?" Pig: "...You can''t be Nora too, are you?" Xu Nange: "Yes." pig:! ! The pig stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "Second sister! Do you want to provoke my elder sister? If you win, you will be the boss of our team in the future. In the future, we will compete with the fox. If we win, you will be the heir!" Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" As soon as this sentence came out, the pig began to drag his chin. Xu Nange thought that the other party finally realized something was wrong and was about to stop, but unexpectedly, Zhu Jing spoke seriously: "She is good at a lot of things, and I don''t know the specifics. It seems that she is very strong in all aspects. I will talk about it next time I meet?" Xu Nange:? no? Are you so casual? Thinking about Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Chen Zhinan, and even Nanwei... Xu Nange originally wanted to say that he had gone through a lot of hardships to get them done, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t say this because! They seem to be able to handle it simply? Xu Nange was confused. She suddenly discovered a problem... The dispute over the heirs of the Nan family does not seem to have created as panic. Why did she think the battle between the heirs of the Nan family is a sword? Xu Nange was silent for a moment and suddenly thought of the cause of his sister''s death. Yes. Because of my sister. When my sister went to find them, her sister died! So, she subconsciously felt that it was done by the other heirs, so was it done by the Nan family? Xu Nange lowered his eyes. When she was thinking, the pig spoke: "What''s wrong? Do you think you don''t have the confidence to face the Eagle? The Eagle is very ambitious. Like her code name, it is like an eagle flying in the sky, guiding us. From the beginning of its establishment, our small group has agreed that whoever has the ability will be the boss. But over the years, everyone has believed in the Eagle. Of course, you are our second sister now, and we will also believe in you in the future!" After saying that, he looked at Chen Zhinan again. Chen Zhinan left after dinner, and the pig did not recognize him. Chen Zhinan''s identity is so special that ordinary people will not guess. This is why after Situ Nanyin left, Qiao Nan also left to cooperate with Xu Nange in the fight, but Chen Zhinan did not need to leave. The pig looked at Chen Zhinan, then looked at Huo Beiyan, and then poked Xu Nange: "You can do it, you, I heard that among the nine heirs, you only gave birth to a daughter, and after giving birth to a daughter, she abandoned her husband. Now that I have been with Mr. Huo, I still raise a handsome man?" Xu Nange said lightly: "That''s my distant cousin." Chen Zhinan is considered a cousin, but the Nan family is a matriarchal system, so he is really a cousin... Xu Nange''s thinking became a little more divergent. The pig stretched and looked at her: "Where do I live?" Xu Nange: "It seems that you are not suitable for living here." "Why? I''m not afraid of you killing me! I trust you!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m afraid you will kill me, okay?" pig:"¡­" The pig stood up reluctantly. The slightly fat girl, with a ponytail, was also small, and had a round face that looked very cute and pleasing: "Okay, then I''ll go back and live first. I''ll come to your house when I get familiar with you. However, I''ve been doing business in Kyoto recently and I won''t leave." Xu Nange: "What are you doing?" "Do your business!" Zhu said with confidence: "When will you completely treat us as sisters, and when will I complete the task and go home!" The pig stood up and walked out. Looking at her back, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You said that eagle..." Huo Beiyan was silent for a long time and suddenly spoke: "Actually, during the week I went to the Nan family, I did not hear any resentment from Situ Nanyin''s mother to the other heirs." Xu Nan''s song was played. The Nan family¡¯s offspring is now scarce, and children are very precious, so the fight between children now will not involve life and death? Who killed that sister? The Nan family lacks children, so they will definitely not kill their sister! Even my mother was arrested and locked up... Xu Nange took a deep breath and his cell phone suddenly rang at this time. When she answered, she heard Qiao Nan''s voice coming: "How is it? Have they won you over?" Xu Nange: "Here you come." Qiao Nan: "I heard that their faction was sorted. You just joined today. It should be the fifth brother, right? It doesn''t matter. Although you are the eldest brother in our faction, you are an undercover agent anyway. The fifth brother is the fifth brother!" Situ Nanyin''s unhappy voice came from next to him: "What are you talking about? The boss of our team is obviously a fox! I am the boss!" Qiao Nan: "Okay, okay, I know. Tell me quickly, how does it feel to be a fifth person? Are everyone instructing you to work?" Xu Nange coughed lightly: "Sorry, I''m my second sister now." The phone suddenly fell silent. Xu Nange thought they hung up the phone, looked at it, and found that during the call, she asked, "Hey?" "Damn! You are going to be an undercover agent. But why do you suddenly become their second child? I suddenly feel that this condition is so attractive! You won''t come back, right?" Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this. I saw a joke before, saying that someone went to the enemy camp to be an undercover agent. After working for a few years, he finally became the second-in-command. I called back and said, "When will you call me? If I don''t come, I will become the top-in." I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would fall on me? Xu Nange twitched his lips: "They seem to be quite casual." "Hahaha, you don''t want to come back as you are casual, right?" Suddenly, Situ Nanyin''s sarcastic voice came over. Xu Nange looked puzzled, "Are you still angry? Aren''t we pretending?" "I was pretending, but what you said was so overwhelming. I''m really angry now!" Situ Nanyin shouted angrily, and then almost brought a small crying voice: "Xu Nange, I tell you, you are too overbearing!" Situ Nanyin said and ran away. Xu Nange was speechless for a while, "Did she pretend or is it true?" Qiao Nan: "It''s true, you didn''t see it. The crying sounded like a pear blossom with rain! Tsk tsk." Xu Nange stroked his forehead: "I didn''t say anything!" Qiao Nan: "You are mainly about attitude." Qiao Nan seemed to have changed his posture, and his tone of speaking became lazy: "Scumbaby is usually a matter of attitude, you scumbaby." Xu Nange: "I don''t understand, but I show respect. Okay, if you have nothing to do, let''s hang up first." "No." Qiao Nan laughed and said, "Are you planning to challenge the Eagle? If the challenge is successful, you will become the boss. Then what''s the point of our heirs? Just decide it directly! " Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "They haven''t let go of their vigilance against me yet. Do you really think they will be so stupid?" Qiao Nan "Okay, just know that you didn''t relax your vigilance. Let me tell you that the eagle has a deep mind. When he was three years old, he knew to plot against us. He was flying in the sky and looked higher and farther. After we were young, we were in the kindergarten, but she used it to cheat food and drink a lot." Xu Nange: "I understand, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "In an organization, the second child or even the fifth child is not important, because everyone only knows the eldest child, and no one cares who the second child is." Xu Nange nodded: "I understand that I just want to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Xiongying." At least when she went to the Nan family to save her mother, Xiongying could be content with herself and not make trouble. She thought so and opened the WeChat group and found that the eagle''s avatar was the eagle that had been flying. She thought for a moment and sent a message to the other party with a friend: [I am a rabbit. ¡¿ After the message was sent, the other party did not reply for a long time. It was not approved by her friend. Xu Nange stared at the chat box quietly, thinking about how to do the next thing in his mind. Although the Nan family seems to be living well, the Nan family is really perverted. Every woman must have several husbands. The meaning of the existence of a woman seems to be to have children... Although it is a matriarchal society, it still turns women into tools for childbirth. Xu Nange lowered his head and thought, looking at his phone again, but Xiongying did not add her friend. Xu Nange frowned, she pursed her lips, got up and started working directly. When you work, time often passes quickly. An hour passed quickly, and Xu Nange looked at the time without a WeChat reminder. Two hours passed quickly. Xu Nange looked at it, but there was still no reminder from his friend. Until four hours passed, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang, and she immediately picked it up and glanced at it, and found that the eagle had passed her friend''s application. Xu Nange immediately opened the Eagle''s chat box and prepared to chat with her, but the next moment, the news from Eagle came. Eagle: [I am Eagle, I know who you are. ¡¿ As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange''s heart suddenly jumped. The pressure of this sentence is too heavy! Does she know that she is Xu Nange, not Nange? Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Xu Nange was silent for a moment, feeling that it was unlikely. There are actually not many people who know their true identity. Xu Nange has died in the shipwreck in Haicheng, and now his sister Nange is alive. Xu Nange calmed down calmly and stared at his phone. Those words seemed cold and without a trace of warmth. Xu Nange thought for a moment, then turned on his cell phone and directly called the other party¡¯s video call. Since the other party knows who she is, she must have seen this face. There is no need to hide it. If the other party dares to answer the video, then she wants to see what the famous eagle looks like! The video phone rang, and Xu Nange just watched quietly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the other party didn¡¯t answer. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and was about to hang up. But at this moment, the phone was suddenly answered! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the page of his mobile phone in disbelief. On it, there was a strange woman with an eastern hole. She is very beautiful, with her deep double eyelids, making those eyes look particularly aggressive. She has short hair, her whole body is beautiful and neat, with a neutral beauty. Xu Nange frowned and asked, "Are you an eagle?" "Not bad." The woman spoke indifferently, her voice was cold and powerful. She looked at the screen, "I know you are looking for me, so I let the pig come to you." Xu Nange pursed his lips and frowned: "Do you know what I want to do with you?" The eagle nodded directly: "I know, you want to win and save your mother, right?" "right." Xu Nange answered sincerely. The eagle lowered its eyes: "Don''t think about it, I will not admit defeat. Besides, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Nan family does not allow it?" "Yes, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat. Because they feel that only the winner who fights is a qualified heir and can lead the Nan family to a prosperous future." The eagle''s voice is like a glacier, making people feel chilled. Xu Nange asked: "What kind of future is heading towards?" "It depends on how you understand it." Xiongying explained: "The heirs of all generations have absolutely powerful power. We are like Gu. Only Gu King can become the ultimate winners. However, there are fewer and fewer heirs now, so there is no battle between life and death. Otherwise, before, there will be a scene between the two of us." Xu Nange waited for her to finish speaking: "Then what is your purpose of contacting me? If you didn''t give up, would you really think I would join you?" The eagle smiled: "Of course not, I just give you a chance." Xu Nange frowned and just wanted to refuse, he heard the eagle speak: "I want to give us two opportunities for a temporary truce. You can do what you want. As for me... I am also waiting for an opportunity." Xu Nange was stunned: "I have nothing to do." "No?" Xiongying smiled, her smile was also very cold, not reaching her eyes, and there was a cold feeling: "If not, why did you ask so many questions in the Nan family? If I was right, you plan to log in to the Nan family as a wanderer. After all, you already know the coordinates of the Nan family, right?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. The eagle spoke: "I also want to know if someone can really come out of the Nan family alive. Go and try it, I will give you a chance. If you can come out alive, then I will regard you as the main one in the future. If you are accidentally caught, you are destined to be a loser." The eagle smiled: "So, there is no need to be alert to me. You are seeking death by yourself, and I will not stop you!" Xu Nange frowned. The reason why she wanted to deal with the Eagle first was that this idea existed. She was worried that after she and Huo Beiyan went to the Nan family as wanderers, Xiongying would attack them, attack everyone in Kyoto, and would want to eat all her current forces. Unexpectedly, the eagle actually guessed what she thought. The pig''s door seems to be dramatic, but everything has been arranged by the eagle long ago. Going to the Nan family is destined to be a dead end for the eagle. She is waiting for her to die and directly unify everyone in the Nan family? After Xu Nange was silent for a moment, he spoke directly: "With your words, let''s wait and see." The eagle said lightly: "I will give you a month. If you can escape from the Nan family, then I will lead my people to you. If you die in the Nan family, then you will let your people surrender to me!" Xu Nange said lightly: "There is no one in me." The eagle frowned: "Don''t think I don''t know that the rabbit, the lion, and the clownfish have surrendered to you." "No, we are not called surrender, we are the alliance, they are not my subordinates, they are just my friends." Xu Nange spoke lightly. She never regarded Situ Nanyin and others as her followers or subordinates, because they are as powerful as they are all friends. Sorry, I took a break for the New Year and asked everyone for leave, but the single chapter of the leave request did not seem to be posted well and it was not displayed... I started to resume updates today. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 I don¡¯t know if Xiongying¡¯s words are trustworthy, but Xu Nange is not in much time at the moment. Everyone in the Nan family is so mysterious. It will definitely be difficult for her to pull people out. So she can only choose to believe it temporarily. The next day, Xu Nange began to arrange things. This time I went there, it was different from last time. Last time there was a fixed return date, but this time it was gone. She knew that maybe there were only two results that were waiting for her, either coming out or dying. Xu Nange had lunch with Mr. Xu San and said nothing, but before leaving, Mr. Xu San suddenly looked at her: "You are going to save her, are you?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Mr. Xu San spoke: "Nan Ge, can I go?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." Mr. Xu San knew nothing about the Xu family, and there were too many people going there, and the goal was too big, so it was not suitable to go there. What''s more... Mr. Xu San was decisive in killing and was actually a little impulsive in doing things. If he saw his mother Nan Jingshu and rushed forward to save people directly, he would fail. More importantly... Xu Nange looked at him: "Dad, if I can''t come back, my mother won''t come back either. If you are here, at least there are still people in this world who are thinking about us." Master Xu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He stared at Xu Nange for a while, and finally he just patted her shoulder hard: "Come back alive." Xu Nange heard this and for some reason why he was touched. She stared at Master Xu San, clenched her fists, and nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange turned around and strode out. Mr. Xu San stared at her back, his voice choked: "Nan Ge, I''m waiting for you to come back at home. At least, you want to come back." If Nan Jingshu went there, Xu San would not mind going with her. But their daughter cannot die! Xu Nange didn''t dare to look back, but felt her eyes sore. She waved her back to Master Xu San, and then got into the car in front of her. Huo Beiyan was already waiting there. Seeing that her eyes were red, she spoke: "It''s okay, we will come back." Xu Nange nodded: "I know." Xu Nange did not go to say goodbye to anyone. She didn''t want everyone to worry about her, but just left a message at home saying that it was a business trip and anyone would do this. But I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I got home, I saw Ye Min and Xu Chimo waiting for her at home. Ye Min''s belly is already very big, and she is almost seven months old and she will be able to give birth in a few more months. Xu Nange was delighted: "Why are you here?" Ye Min walked over and held her hand: "The child said he wanted to have a godmother, so let''s see you." Xu Nange smiled and touched her belly. After thinking about it, he took out a card and handed it to Ye Min: "This is a gift for the child." It was given to my sister Nange. After all, she and Ye Min were such good friends. Ye Min was slightly stunned when she saw this, but she still accepted it without saying anything. She spoke: "Then I will accept it, but the child said that she wanted to see you at the full moon banquet." Xu Nange was stunned. Xu Chimo smiled: "You are about to get to know something, even if you don''t say it, I am your elder brother at least and you will always know. No matter what you are going to do, in short, the journey will be smooth." Xu Nange nodded. Ye Min looked at her again: "Are you going to fulfill her wish?" Her... Ye Min had noticed something long ago. Xu Nange knew that she and her sister were good friends. Now that she has changed her own, Ye Min will definitely know that she has been avoiding this topic before and refused to speak. This is the first time Ye Min has said it so bluntly. Xu Nange nodded: "Yes." My sister''s wish is always to live and live well, so she must survive with her mother! Ye Min smiled: "Okay, Nange, I will pray for you here." Xu Nange smiled: "Thank you." Ye Min stood up: "Then let''s go first." "good." After the two left, Xu Nange sat on the sofa and looked at Huo Beiyan. Just as he was about to speak, a bustling voice came from outside the door: "Hey, I''ll come in first." "It''s obviously me!" As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Song Shishi walking in the front and entering the door. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 When Song Shishi rushed in, she still had a hint of anger on her face, as if she felt disturbed by the people behind her. She glared at Chu Wuyou in dissatisfaction and came to Xu Nange. Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?" Song Shishi immediately said, "I''m here to find you, why don''t we welcome us?" Chu Wuyou also rushed over: "Yes, aren''t we welcome?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "No, I welcome you very much. It''s just that your arrival was a bit too sudden." She looked at the two people hesitantly, and looked at them in confusion. But there was nothing in the faces of the two of them. Xu Nange simply said, "Tell me, what do you want to play?" "I want to ask you to go shopping, eat, watch movies!" Song Shishi shouted. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "What''s the use of doing this? Good girl can do these things. I''ll ask you to go to the bar to have a drink. I have a bottle of good wine in the bar!" Song Shishi immediately shouted, "Then bring me with me, I want to go and drink too!" Chu Wuyou said disgustedly: "Come with you, will your elder brother come here? Who doesn''t know that he is a sister-in-law?" Song Shishi immediately looked at her: "Haha, it seems like your brother is not a sister. Your brother doesn''t care about you?" Chu Wuyou: "That''s better than you. He is obviously a few years older than me, but he was deceived by a man!" "Oh, aren''t you cheated? Where is your boyfriend? Why did I hear that playing a game with the mistress hurts you!" Song Shishi put her hands on her hips and poked Chu Wuyou''s pain. Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red: "You...!" Xu Nange spoke helplessly: "You two are OK." Song Shishi then looked at Xu Nange: "Nange, she attacked me first!" ¡°Okay OK!¡± Xu Nange looked at the two people and suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, since you want to drink, then we will not return tonight without getting drunk!" After saying that, he looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is there a good bar at home?" "Yes." Huo Beiyan spoke: "There are many in the wine cellar, enough for you to drink. I''ll go and help you start the wine." After saying that, he turned around and left. Xu Nange sat there. After a while, Xiao Zhizhi suddenly ran in, "Mom! Are I going to my grandfather''s house?" Xiao Zhizhi Nanyin has been in the Huo family these days and will move back to Mr. Xu from today to live. Hearing this, Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, remember to be obedient after moving back." "I know!~" Xiao Zhizhi''s small and soft body hugged Xu Nange: "Mom, then remember to pick me up home~" Seeing that the little person became more and more lively, there was no longer any restrained look of Xu Nange being abused when she just returned to the Nan family, Xu Nange smiled gently and touched her head: "Little Zhizhi, you must grow up happily." Xiao Zhizhi tilted his head, "I will be happy with my mother here! But I know my mother is going to work hard, so I''ll wait for my mother!" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red when he heard this and nodded. Xiao Zhizhi was taken out by the security guard. The little child jumped and didn''t know the sorrow of being about to part. He walked to the door and turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you must remember to pick me up~ Although I also like my grandfather''s house and my father''s house, I like my mother the most~!" Xu Nange nodded fiercely. After sending Xiao Zhizhi away, Huo Beiyan went upstairs, holding two bottles of red wine in his hand: "Is it enough?" "It''s definitely not enough!" As soon as these words came out, a voice came from the door. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at it. It turned out that it was Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin who were back. Situ Nanyin''s face was still ugly, and she was so disgusting that she glared at Xu Nange: "Hmph!" Xu Nange smiled slightly: "Are you still angry?" "Yes, I''m so angry, scumbag!" Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan: "Give all the good wine from your family, we will not return to get drunk tonight!" Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange and saw her nodding. Then he walked downstairs. After a while, he pushed a few bottles of wine over. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange, suddenly walked over and opened a bottle of wine, raised her head and started drinking. After drinking the wine in the bottle, she pointed at Xu Nange and spoke: "I''m very angry, do you know? Although it''s acting, how can you say that kind of scumbag''s quote! I want you to apologize to me!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Okay, how do you want me to apologize?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you cook delicious? I want you to make a whole rabbit feast for me!" Xu Nange was stunned: "But there are no rabbits at home." "It''s okay! I''ll buy it! Then, wait for you to come back and make it for me!" Situ Nanyin stepped forward and patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "You must come back and cook for me!" Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She looked at Situ Nanyin and saw that her nose was red and her shoulders were shaking, which was obviously suppressing Zhejiang''s crying voice. Xu Nange then looked at Qiao Nan and saw that her eyes were also slightly red. Xu Nange patted her shoulder silently. Then he smiled at Qiao Nan: "The fox has a bad temper, so you should tolerate her more." "I know." Qiao Nan said lightly: "Don''t worry, I still know her temper." Song Shishi walked over and spoke directly: "Oh, what are you talking about? It seems like you are going to part. Come on, drink~" She picked up a bottle of wine, became stuffy with a big mouthful, and then burped. Then, her cheeks became red with the naked eye, and Song Shishi''s eyes gradually became blurred. Then she hugged Xu Nange and cried, "Benefactor, wuwuwu, benefactor, I miss you!" Song Shishi cried and said, "Without you, I died at the beginning. You saved my life. After I returned to Kyoto, I was afraid that others would laugh at me, and you gave me the courage. Do you know?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Why is this man not drinking at all? He poured a glass of wine?" Xu Nange laughed, "After all, she has always been a good girl and doesn''t drink much." Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Although I drink, I am also a good girl." Xu Nange: "All right." She let go of Song Shishi and was about to hold her on the sofa, but Song Shishi grabbed her arm: "Benefactor, my brother said, you seem to be going a long way, so you have arranged everything in the company. Are you not coming back?" Xu Nange was stunned. No wonder Song Shishi suddenly came today, it turned out that it was because of this. She was about to speak, but Chu Wuyou also looked at her: "My brother said too." Xu Nange was so funny that she said that these two people were both not very well-informed, but they had a well-informed brother! Before she could speak, Song Shishi stuttered: "Benefactor, I don''t care where you are going, and whether you will contact me in the future, but I want you... to live well no matter where you are!" When Chu Wuyou heard this, he immediately turned his head and his eyes turned slightly red: "I''m so pretentious, I still love to cry." After saying that, he said awkwardly: "Well, Miss Xu, a capable person like you, will definitely be able to overcome difficulties no matter what situation. I''ll wait for you to come back in Kyoto!" "¡­good." Xu Nange looked at the two people in front of him. They were both young ladies from Kyoto, one was weak and spoiled, and the other looked stronger, but they both looked at her at this moment, and the rich worry in their eyes could not be concealed at all. Song Shishi was crying, while Chu Wuyou was full of worry. Xu Nange clenched his fists and suddenly laughed: "No problem." Before she knew it, she already had so many friends, and she was no longer the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family who lived in the dark... They had a great time and were crazy this night. Xu Nange was also a rare act of being presumptuous. He drank more wine and had a great time with Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Chu Wuyou. Time passed quickly, and the sky became dark, and before I knew it, the sun shone again. Xu Nange then realized that he had played with his friends all night. She sat up from the sofa and found that the few people had drunk too much. At this moment, she fell asleep in a dizzy and fainted. But her eyes were clear. The wine she drank last night was replaced by Huo Beiyan with water, and the rest of the people discovered it, but no one exposed it because everyone understood that she had something to do the next day and would definitely not be able to mess with them. Huo Beiyan stood beside her at some point, waiting quietly to set off with her. Xu Nange looked at the people tilted around in the room and said gently: "Please send them back." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "It has been arranged, don''t worry about these." Xu Nange nodded and asked, "Is the time here?" ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to set out.¡± Xu Nange looked at him: "Huo Beiyan, are you ready?" "What?" Huo Beiyan asked in confusion. Xu Nange laughed softly: "Go to Daoshan with me and go to the oil pan. Are you ready?" Huo Beiyan also smiled: "I''ve been preparing." The two looked at each other and smiled, and Xu Nange stretched out his hand at him: "Then let''s go into the Nan family with me to explore!" Huo Beiyan nodded and held her hand tightly. The two turned around and walked out. They didn''t see it. After the two left, the drunk friends slowly opened their eyes and looked at their backs... Chapter 865 Chapter 865 The sea is sparkling. A private cruise ship was driving on the sea, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange stood in the cabin, and Xu Nange stared at the huge cruise ship: "Is this your private one?" "Um." Xu Nange sighed: "It''s so rich." This kind of cruise ship that can enter the deep sea is all large cruise ships, which are not comparable to ordinary private individuals. The cost of this cruise ship is billions or even tens of billions. Although the Huo family is very powerful, they cannot buy such a cruise ship at any time. She couldn''t help asking: "What the **** are you doing?" The pirate bend that Huo Beiyan had the means to handle the pirate bend when he went to Country A. Could it be that... She was thinking, and Huo Beiyan smiled: "Mrs. Huo, I''m just asking this question now. Is it too late? You have already gotten on the pirate ship!" Xu Nange suddenly burst into laughter. Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, hugged her waist from behind, and spoke slowly: "I was disliked by my elder brother and father back then and kept in an old house. Later, when I became older, my grandmother was afraid that I would be killed by them, so she sent me abroad. In those years abroad, I did not follow the rules, but developed some of my own forces and some of my own friends. We set up a maritime transportation caravan together. As a result, once, our goods were robbed by pirates. I was angry for a moment and hired a few mercenaries and took them to the island together." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­!¡± She looked at Huo Beiyan in surprise: "Have you done such a dangerous thing?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "At that time, I was frivolous and thought that since no one cared about me, if I died, I would die. But we were relatively smooth at that time and actually occupied the pirate island. Later, I found that the money was indeed coming sooner as a pirate, so I fought one by one." Xu Nange turned around and faced him. The man was tall and mighty. When he said this, he just felt sighing in his past, but Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him. This man is so powerful that Xu Nange often forgets his family... he doesn''t love him either. Xu Nange has lived in an environment where love is lacking since childhood. He understands how a person''s life will be like without love, but she at least has the care of Nanjing Shu. Where is Huo Beiban? There was only one grandma who could not control her family. The only thing she could help him was to send him away, leave the cannibal home, and come to a strange environment. Ask yourself, even Xu Nange himself may not be as powerful as Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange hugged him tightly: "You must live well in the future, because you have me love you, and you are not allowed to put yourself in that dangerous situation again." "I know." Huo Beiyan said slowly: "Now I don''t need me to charge forward now, the territory of the sea has basically been snatched." He put his chin on Xu Nange''s shoulder: "And, I can''t let our children do such dangerous things in the future." Xu Nange paused: "Whose child, don''t talk nonsense..." Her cheeks turned slightly red and she pushed the man away. Time passed minute by minute, and the cruise ship finally arrived at the deep sea and could not move forward any more. If you drive further forward, you will easily be scanned by the radar of the Nanjia. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Now, I want to take you over with a small yacht. Nange, are you afraid?" The vast sea is covered with darkness and looks very scary. The waves on the sea surface were also very big. The small yacht looked much more broken than the one that the Nan family drove when they came to pick her up. It would make people suspect that the ship might have fallen apart if it hits a wave. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You have been with me to work hard, what else can I be scared about?" She held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go." The two of them came to the boat along the cruise ship. Xu Nange then realized that although the boat was small, it was well equipped. She spoke in surprise: "This is..." Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s really a small boat, and it''s overturned with a wave, so I made some improvements so that at least we can ensure that we can arrive at the Nanjia safely." Xu Nange smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Beiyan looked at her: "Then you''re ready to sit down, we''re ready to set off." "good!" The boat gradually left the cruise ship and headed towards the ignorant fear. But the ship was moving without hesitation at all, and he firmly headed towards the right direction they felt. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 The boat was too small. When the wave came, the boat had to wander around. But I don¡¯t know what blessing Huo Beiyan did, but it did not overturn steadily. Xu Nange sat on the deck and drove the boat with Huo Beiyan. In the darkness, the moonlight shines on the sea, making it look cold and warm. Xu Nange spoke: "A sea like this can swallow everyone on the earth." Too deep, too dark. It seems that I can''t see my five fingers. Huo Beiyan smiled: "It won''t be scary on this boat, but we may abandon the boat later." Xu Nange narrowed his eyes and nodded: "What are our identities?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with a smile: "The couple who ran away and fled, you were attracted by a gangster boss, and then I can only take you to elope and be chased by the gangster boss. We can only abandon the boat and run away, use this small broken boat to drift on the sea, and then accidentally go to the island of the Nan family and become two wanderers." Xu Nange twitched his lips: "No, you made this upset, right? Am I attracted to the black boss?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s not surprising that you are attracted to the black boss, right? And it''s not surprising that my beauty will make you break up with the black boss, elope with me, right? Besides..." Huo Beiyan pointed to the cruise ship that he had just left: "Isn''t the black boss on that boat?" Xu Nange was helpless: "You have arranged all this, what else have you arranged?" Huo Beiyan: "For the sake of reality, we will pick the load on the boat and throw it into the sea later. In this way, the boat will lose balance instantly and be knocked over by the waves. So Nange, you can swim, right?" Xu Nange nodded immediately: "Yes." Last time, she jumped into the sea and almost couldn''t do it and was rescued. After returning to Kyoto, she has been practicing swimming for the past half month just to be able to go home again. Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, then I''m still short of preparing for the last item." Xu Nange was stunned: "What preparations?" As soon as this was finished, Huo Beiyan took out a pistol, aimed it directly at his thigh, and shot it with a bang! Xu Nange widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing?!" She rushed over and saw the bleeding wound, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Are you crazy?" What should I do if I am injured in this sea if I am not treated in time? ! Huo Beiyan just smiled faintly: "Since he is a gangster, he must have a gun." Xu Nange''s eyes were red, and he tore open his clothes and wrapped his thighs tightly to prevent excessive blood loss: "Why are you so stupid? We can make up another reason!" "My storytelling ability is limited. Only the black boss is persuasive. Only the black boss can force us to escape to the sea, and only he can force us not to go home. Otherwise, what should we do if the Nan family sends us back?" Huo Beiyan rubbed Xu Nange''s hair: "This is the most perfect excuse. Nange, I''m fine. But I can''t call you Nange in the future. This name is too obvious. Let''s give yourself some names." Xu Nange wiped his red eyes and snorted, "Okay, then call me Beige." Huo Beiyan: "...why is my name Nanyan?" ¡°Xu Beige.¡± ¡°Huo Nan Banquet.¡± The two looked at each other and then laughed. Xu Nange sighed: "It sounds so ugly, remove the surname." "Well, in your name, I am the last name." Huo Beiyan said in a gentle voice. Xu Nange leaned against him and pointed at his leg: "Doesn''t it hurt? Is it still talking nonsense here." "Actually, it''s okay, I''m used to it." Huo Beiyan spoke: "When I was fighting with pirates, I once had a bullet hit my heart and I came back to life." Xu Nange leaned against her. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "We are coming soon, Nange, I want to remove the equipment on the boat. In the last two kilometers of sea areas, we need to row our own boat. Are you okay?" "no problem." When Huo Beiyan heard this, he directly pressed a button. Xu Nange obviously felt that the boat had risen a little, becoming lighter and unstable. The waves on the sea rushed over, and the boat was shaking violently on the water. Xu Nange looked at the island of Nanjia two kilometers away and couldn''t help but curl his lips. She is back! Just as I thought of this, a wave hit and the ship suddenly overturned. Chapter 867 Chapter 867 It is two kilometers away from Nanjia, and it is pitch black around it. The moment Xu Nange fell into the water, he felt a biting cold and chill. She immediately began to swim and looked for traces of Huo Beiyan around her. But there was nothing on the calm water. Xu Nange shouted anxiously: "Huo Bei Banquet, Bei Banquet!" He was just injured. When the ship capsized, Huo Beiyan pushed Xu Nange away in order to prevent him from being hit by the ship, but he was directly locked down by the ship... Xu Nange''s heartbeat suddenly became faster and he was very nervous. He won''t have any trouble...definitely not! When she was panicked, the sound of water suddenly appeared beside her, and then a strong arm hugged her waist from behind. The man''s voice came to her ears: "I''m so worried about me?" Xu Nange immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and saw Huo Beiyan¡¯s whole body was wet through the moonlight. She couldn¡¯t help looking at him: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Beiyan looked into the distance: "Two kilometers, can you swim over?" Xu Nange smiled: "Isn''t this a slight meaning?" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows: "Why not a game?" Xu Nange didn''t expect that he would have this interest: "What''s the comparison?" ¡°Who will swim to the shore first.¡± Xu Nange laughed in silence: "What will happen to the winner?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "The winner... can be on top in the future." Xu Nange:? Even in the cold and biting water, her cheeks still turned red. What else did she want to say, but Huo Beiyan plunged into the water and swam forward with the fastest freestyle! Xu Nange was aroused by his appearance and immediately plunged into the water and swam forward. One in front and one behind, Xu Nange was always half behind Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange continued to use force and slowly leveled the speed of the two. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "How is it? Isn''t it okay?" Huo Beiyan immediately spoke: "It''s not certain who can''t do it, continue." After saying that, he continued to accelerate. Xu Nange accelerated and quickly surpassed his half body. Seeing that the front was about to reach the shore, Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled: "Can''t you keep up?" She stopped and looked back, but saw Huo Beiyan smiled gently at her, but the next moment, she immediately closed her eyes and sank directly into the water! Xu Nange was startled and swam over and grabbed his arm: "Huo Beiyan, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" But Huo Beiyan never spoke. Xu Nange immediately used all his strength to take Huo Beiyan to swim to the shore. Finally, both of them got ashore, and Xu Nange was in a very embarrassed manner. It is really exhausting to drag someone to swim. She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan, and then she realized that the wounds on his legs were soaked in sea water, and blood was emitting out. Xu Nange immediately explored Huo Beiyan''s breathing. Seeing that his breathing was only weak, but he had no worries about life, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he couldn''t help looking at him: "You are obviously about to lose your strength, but you lied to me to say the game..." Huo Beiyan lost too much blood and was a little exhausted, so he tried his best to get close to the island as close as possible. If he fainted at two kilometers away from the island, Xu Nange would swim with him too far. Xu Nange tore off the sleeves of his jacket and tied Huo Beiyan''s wounds back tightly to prevent blood from flowing out again. But you still have to find a clinic or hospital immediately, otherwise Huo Beiyan will still lose too much blood... Xu Nange stood up. This is the seaside, the shore is full of beaches, and there is a building like the Great Wall not far away, surrounding the entire island. It looks vast and spectacular at first glance. In those places, there is even no entrance... Xu Nange frowned. Just as she was thinking about how to find some hemostatic medicine to treat Huo Beiyan, suddenly a sound of footsteps came, and then a row of people in combat uniforms rushed to the two of them, raised their guns and pointed them at them. The person in charge took a step forward: "Say, who are you?" Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Xu Nange wanted to stand up and talk, but found that she had no strength. She was about to say something, but suddenly she was dizzy and fainted. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how long it took. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. As soon as her eyes moved, someone spoke: "Wake up!" Xu Nange looked up and saw a nurse and a soldier covered in a mask looking at her with a gun on his face. Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that Huo Beiyan was not by his side. She immediately asked nervously: "¡­Where is Nanyan? Where is he?" The nurse said, "You mean the man with you, right? He is in the next ward. Don''t worry, his blood has stopped. I just want to ask you a few questions now." Xu Nange looked at the soldier with a mask and knew that this was not recognized by the people on the Nanjia Island. She spoke directly: "You ask." The reason why Xu Nange dared to come back like this is because the Nan family is too big, and in this city, there are not many people who know her. After all, they are the heirs who keep it secret! 99% of the people on the Nanjia Island do not know her, and even these soldiers basically don¡¯t know her! Because the soldiers who protect their safety are the Royal Guards! It is the top soldiers on the Nanjia Island. Besides, when she came to the Nan family, she already knew that the island of Nan family was too special and was the only island suitable for survival on the sea. So any person who falls into the sea near this place can have more than a few people on this island, so hundreds or thousands of homeless people can get ashore on the island every year. All the locals in the Nanjia family live a well-off life and have superior families, which leads to extremely low productivity in society. Therefore, the Nanjia Island welcomes them, who have no identity, to work here and provide services to the locals in the Nanjia family. If they were to be cleaner, they could be hired by locals like Filipino maids and take root here. But the Nan family will also be wary of some spies, so basic interrogation is necessary. The nurse spoke: "What is your name?" "Beige." The nurse continued to ask: "Are you boyfriend and girlfriend with Nanyan? Why did you fall into this place?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes. Fortunately, these things were against Huo Beiyan on the small boat that came. She lowered her head and spoke: "We are an unmarried couple, but one day, we went to T Country, but we were attracted by a local gangster..." The nurse interrupted her: "T Country? Is it that person I like Nan Yan? He is indeed quite handsome." Xu Nange:? ? ? ? She looked at the nurse and suddenly stopped. She didn''t know how to edit it down for a moment. My acting skills were not good at first, but now I¡¯m still feeling down¡­ When Xu Nange was stunned, the nurse had already spoken: "Then your boyfriend is a straight man and refuses to follow him, so the black boss starts chasing you?" Xu Nange: "¡­It''s not the case." "Your boyfriend is so pitiful. He looks so pretty. It''s really tempting. No wonder he is too lustful to him." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­It¡¯s not like that.¡± At least their story is not like this! The nurse continued to look at her: "But you are quite beautiful, and no wonder your boyfriend dares to elope with you. It''s worth it for a beauty like you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Is it not a woman who the black boss likes?" Nurse: "In the country, isn''t it normal for people who like men?" Xu Nange:? ? ? What are the instilling in these islanders every day on the Nanjia Island! What is this inherent impression! Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but cough: "It''s not all." The story she and Huo Beiyan made up cannot be changed at will, otherwise they will be suspected if they fail to meet the confession! Chapter 869 Chapter 869 The nurse was stunned when she heard this and looked at Xu Nange: "Is that the black boss interested in you?" Xu Nange nodded. The nurse frowned: "Why is that person so strange?" Xu Nange suddenly twitched his mouth and suddenly remembered a sentence circulating on the Internet: Don¡¯t feel inferior among an abnormal group of people because of your normality. She resisted the urge to squeeze the corners of her mouth and looked at the nurse and the soldiers behind her. Although the soldier was listening to them, his attention was always here. Xu Nange understood that this seemingly relaxed conversation. If she didn''t match the words of Huo Beiyan, the next moment, the soldier might shoot her. Xu Nange''s mind was also always tense. The nurse looked up and down at Xu Nange again, "Which country are you and Nanyan?" ¡°China.¡± This cannot deceive people. She has lived habits and inertial thinking from childhood to adulthood, so she discussed it with Huo Beiyan, a small amount of false information and a large amount of real information. The nurse was slightly stunned when she heard that China was slightly stunned and then said, "If it were China, wouldn''t it be better for you to escape home? China will protect you. Who doesn''t know that China is very strong in this regard!" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "We didn''t have time, we didn''t even have the chance to ask for help. They confiscated their mobile phones and other things. They could only escape into a small boat. Nan Yan''s leg was still shot. Where is he? How is his current situation?" Nurse: "The wound is indeed too blood-lost, but don''t worry, we have already given him a blood transfusion. By the way, I heard that you and Mr. Nan are childhood sweethearts?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She and Huo Beiyan talked about this, they were college classmates... The nurse is obviously testing her at this moment? Xu Nange shook his head: "We are classmates... Speaking of which, we should have known each other since childhood. After all, we are both hometowns and we have heard each other''s names when we were young. My mother and his father are both teachers in the same school. Teachers like to compare their children''s grades most..." The nurse was immediately deeply moved when she heard this: "I understand, I understand! My mother is also a teacher!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have heard his name. He is the best among our teachers and children. He has been a teacher for a long time. But I didn''t expect that we were admitted to the same university because we are fellow villagers, and the housing prices are the same every time the school starts, just..." She lowered her head and pretended to be shy. "Oh, what a beautiful love." The nurse exclaimed, "You must love each other deeply, otherwise you would not have fallen to this point." Xu Nange lowered his head. But the next moment, I heard the nurse speak, "But Mr. Nan said you have known each other since you were a child! He also said that he had secretly seen you." Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The nurse covered her mouth and laughed: "He said that he also heard from his parents about you and went to see you secretly. At that time, he fell in love with you at first sight, and said that it was for you to be admitted to the same university." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Can Huo Beiyan fabricate such a secret love drama? Why didn¡¯t you tell yourself? Is it because...Is this reaction that I am shocked now? Or why? It¡¯s really troublesome if two people are not together. It is difficult to tell whether the nurse''s words are testing her again! Xu Nange tensed his chin and clenched his fists. After a while, she said, "He lied to you, right? I don''t remember him. Besides, when we were in high school, we only focused on studying, so where did we get the time to pay attention to others? He and I are not in the same school in high school." The nurse laughed even deeper: "He has paid attention to you if he is not in the same school. Wow, you are so romantic. Is Mr. Nan a secret love true?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at the nurse: "It''s impossible. Nanyan has always been a nerd, and his family is well off, so he won''t notice me." The smile on the nurse''s face suddenly disappeared after she finished saying this: "Is that so? But that''s what Mr. Nan said, so who is lying?" As the sentence fell, with a click, the gun in the soldier loaded and pointed it directly at her head: "Say! Who are you?" Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Xu Nange looked at the two of them in surprise. She pretended to be nervous and carefully recalled the conversation just now. No problem. So, are these two people cheating her? Xu Nange made a panic expression: "I told the truth. Nan Yan might remember it wrong... Where is he? I want to see him!" The nurse and the soldier''s faces suddenly turned serious and he looked at Xu Nange carefully. Xu Nange still looked scared and looked at the two of them. The nurse suddenly asked, "What was the last meal you had before going to the island?" Xu Nange pursed his lips. This question is really tricky. She and Huo Beiyan have never spoken about the conversation, but she cannot hesitate at this moment and must answer it immediately. She spoke directly: "Before we went to the island, we hid on the boat, there was nothing good to eat, and we ended up eating bread." This is the most reasonable explanation. But the nurse spoke: "What about country T? What about the last meal you had before you got on the boat?" Xu Nange thought: "You let me think about it..." These problems are too tricky. Once the answer is wrong, she and Huo Beiyan will be discovered immediately! At that time, I am afraid that only by showing off her identity can she survive. But once she is discovered, she will immediately lose her position as the heir and will be locked in the Nan family forever. Xu Nange thought so and spoke: "We eat glutinous rice and curry crabs. I like eating crabs very much..." Before boarding the boat, she and Huo Beiyan had already previewed the trip accident. Both of them had actually met the details... While thinking, the nurse suddenly spoke again: "What color of clothes were you wearing at that time?" Xu Nange paused: "Red." "Where is your boyfriend?" "White shirt." "Oh, then are the glutinous rice you eat two colors or monochrome?" Xu Nan''s song was played. I really didn¡¯t notice this problem! Sure enough, if you have not experienced anything personally, problems will arise when you are asked about details. Xu Nange''s fingers placed in the quilt tightened and became a little nervous. She looked at the nurse and spoke slowly: "Shuangse." There are two ways to make glutinous rice in T country, one is monochrome and the other is two-color. This is a probability question. What is Huo Beiyan answered? The probability of her correctness is one-half. So Xu Nange gambled without hesitation! She looked at the nurse and soldiers nervously, wondering if she had guessed correctly. The nurse looked her up and down, and then laughed for a while: "What you said should be true, we choose to believe you." Xu Nange had a meal, but he didn''t expect that he guessed it right? Just as she was hesitating, the nurse spoke: "Your boyfriend had something wrong, so he did not answer the question we just did. Instead, you, if you have a slight hesitation and uncertainty, we will determine that you two have a problem." Xu Nange immediately asked: "What''s wrong with Nanyan?" The nurse coughed lightly, "He hit his brain in the water and lost his memory." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She immediately understood that Huo Beiyan must be pretending. Because the details are too difficult to answer, the two were monitored separately, and many details are simply impossible to match. Therefore, Huo Beiyan can only conceal the memory! This man is worthy of being a gangster. He has also fought pirates, and his mind is just better than her... so little bit. Xu Nange praised Huo Beiyan in his heart, and then looked at the nurse: "Can I meet my boyfriend?" The nurse coughed lightly: "Yes, yes, but you can only go and see. You two cannot live in the same ward." Xu Nange was stunned: "Why?" The nurse looked at her with pity: "Well, we have men and women who are separated from each other, I can take you over and take a look." Xu Nange immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed with the nurse. She didn''t understand why the nurse looked at her with such pitiful eyes. Even if she had just told a story, it was obviously so thrilling that the nurse had a expressionless face... Could it be that something happened to Huo Bei''s amnesia in his banquet? Or what happened? Xu Nange couldn''t help but speed up. The ward where the man and the woman lived was actually in two buildings. When Xu Nange walked to the Huo Beiyan building, he found that the security force here was obviously stricter. Is it because men have more physical strength than women, so are they afraid that they will run away? Xu Nange didn''t think much about it and directly followed the nurse to the third floor. Then, she found that she was wrong! Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Xu Nange originally thought that Huo Beiyan might be under the supervision and could not move. But unexpectedly, when she came upstairs, she found that it was full of spring here? The entire third floor is not like a ward, and there is no smell of disinfectant in the corridor. It looks very neat and clean, and there are even a few flower pots on both sides, as if they have entered a mansion. Xu Nange frowned and glanced at the nurse. The nurse looked at her sympathetically: "That, don''t be excited later~" Xu Nange:? She entered the ward with a question mark on her head, and then saw Huo Beiyan at a glance... He was wearing a hospital gown and was sitting on the bed. When he was about to fall into the water, he hit a stone and had a wound, and he was tied with a bandage at this moment. And opposite him, there was a woman standing at this moment. A woman with an ordinary appearance but gorgeous dress, this daughter is diligently delivering something to Huo Beiyan, "Nanyan, you eat this." She picked up an apple and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan took it with a frown, and then looked at Xu Nange indifferently. This guy''s acting skills are really good. He really looks like that when he acts in amnesia. Xu Nange knows that the test is still going on now, and the nurse next to him is still observing her with a fierce look. If she and Huo Beiyan did not cooperate well, it is very likely that a team of soldiers would rush in from outside the next second, arrest her and Huo Beiyan and throw them out! Xu Nange blinked and asked the nurse: "What''s going on?" The nurse coughed: "Actually it''s nothing. Miss Nan met Nan Yan, so she fell in love with him at first sight." Xu Nange:? She looked at the woman who looked ordinary but was crazy about Huo Beiyan. Did this guy fall in love with Huo Beiyan at first sight? Then what? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan looked at Miss Nan and asked directly: "Are you sure I am your fianc¨¦?" Xu Nange:? ? She looked at Miss Nan again and saw her smiling: "Yes, yes, you are my fianc¨¦! I am your fianc¨¦e! When we were sailing together, you fell down, so you lost your memory!" Xu Nange:! ! She looked at Huo Beiyan silently and saw him staring at Miss Nan as if thinking about the authenticity of the words. However, Xu Nange, who had been familiar with him for a long time, saw a trace of helplessness on that face. At this moment, Xu Nange wanted to laugh. Huo Beiyan pretended to have amnesia and wanted to avoid inquiries from the nurses and soldiers, so as not to show condolences to him. This method is good. But he never expected that he would be attracted to the rich woman, right? This rich woman even lied to him that she was Huo Beiyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Huo Beiyan lost her memory! Now I can¡¯t deny it, I can¡¯t even say the pain! Huo Beiyan looked at her and sent a look of help. Xu Nange understood it, and he didn''t want to save him, he wanted to watch the fun, but he understood that this was not the case at this moment, and the two might be in a relationship with weal and woe. She immediately showed a affectionate and hurtful look: "Are you his fianc¨¦e? What is that me?" Xu Nange clenched his fists and looked at Miss Nan. Miss Nan¡¯s name is Nan Xiangsi. When she heard this, she immediately looked at Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan pretended to be hesitant and asked, "What''s wrong? Who is this lady?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I belong to you..." Nan Xiangsi covered Xu Nange''s mouth and dragged her out of the ward door. The nurse was stunned. Huo Beiyan frowned even more and was stunned. Outside the door. Xu Nange was also confused and looked at Nan Xiangsi. Nan Xiangsi made a gesture of begging for mercy: "Miss Beige, I know the love story between you and Nan Yan. It is indeed very heroic, but I really like him very much. Can you give him to me?" Xu Nange:? ? Xu Nange looked at her blankly. Nan Xiangsi coughed: "The price is easy to say, three million, how about it?" The Nan family is located on this lonely island. The common currency is its own Nan coins. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan came, they didn¡¯t bring any money. When the two got ashore, they were still joking, saying that they would find a way to earn some living expenses. Unexpectedly, the business opportunities came so vividly? Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Zheng Yi laughed angry when she heard this: "My grandpa''s affairs have not been convicted yet. Your Liu family is so impatient, are you trying to drive me out?" Liu Liu''s face changed: "What are you talking nonsense?! We have no selfish intentions at all!" ¡°Is that so?¡± Zheng Yi said directly: "Since the first day I entered the special department, you have been targeting me. Now you have finally caught the handle, right? But Liu Liu, you and I are on the same level, and you are not qualified to fire me!" She looked directly at the staff around her: "If you want to drive our Zheng family out, you can directly say that we are not people who are greedy for power, and there is no need to use this method!" Liu Liu choked. Before he could speak, a calm voice came again: "Big niece, you are wrong." Several people turned around one after another and saw a middle-aged man strode over. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with majesty. He looked like a smiling tiger, which made people dare not underestimate him. When Liu Liu saw the visitor, he immediately shouted: "Dad!" Xu Nange immediately understood that this person was the deputy of a special department, Liu Liu''s father, the person who had always wanted to wait for Mr. Zheng to retire and take over his position. Zheng Yi told her that this person was named Liu Bu. After hearing Liu Liu''s name, Liu''s expression immediately changed: "In the company, you need to call him a position!" ¡°Yes, Mr. Liu.¡± Liu Liu hurriedly changed his words. Special departments are called companies due to special circumstances, and the employees inside are similar to those outside companies. Therefore, leaders are called chairman or general manager. When Zheng Yi heard this, she immediately retorted: "Mr. Liu? It should be the vice president, right?" Liu Liu immediately raised his chin: "After your grandfather''s accident, my dad asked me to temporarily replace him, so now, my dad is Mr. Liu here!" Zheng Yi retorted: "The formal appointment letter has not been released yet, are you so impatient?" What else Liu Liu wanted to say, Liu Bu spoke directly: "Xiao Zheng is right, and he will still call the vice president in the future." Liu Liu curled his lips and nodded unwillingly. Liu Bu then looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, don''t worry, everyone has seen your grandfather''s affairs for so many years. Don''t worry, our company will never wrongly accuse a good person!" Zheng Yi''s expression on her face relaxed a little, but the next moment, she heard Liu Bi say again: "But she will never let a bad person go! Especially for the crime of espionage! Our company has zero tolerance for this crime. Once it is verified, I''m afraid you will also be affected by Xiao Zheng. After all, although there is no punishment for being punished for being in charge, the family of the crime must be related..." Zheng Yi suddenly felt a little confused. She wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. Liu Liu next to her spoke: "Mr. Liu... Vice President, I''m going to report it now. Zheng Yi pretended to be a private person! The suspected prisoner we arrested yesterday was detained in the interrogation room, this woman..." Liu Liu pointed to Xu Nange: "She is Nanwei''s enemy. It is logical that she belongs to the plaintiff and should not have met Nanwei formally. But Zheng Yi not only let them meet, but even lent her the interrogation room to let her interrogate Nanwei inside. Is this a private punishment hall, right?" Zheng Yi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Liu Bu immediately looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, please explain quickly. This is definitely not the case, right? As the granddaughter of Mr. Zheng, you will definitely be clean and will not do such a thing, right?" Zheng Yi immediately took a deep breath. Xu Nange next to him sneered when he saw this. These two father and son sang together, and they cooperated very well. She stared at them and suddenly spoke: "Who said Zheng Yi was pretending to be a private person?" Liu Liu immediately shouted, "Why isn''t it fake public service? Not only that, I also found out that she went to Situ''s house to arrest people yesterday, and even seconded the Zhou people..." Liu Liu looked directly at Liu''s army: "Vice General Liu, Zhou Sect is our strongest foreign aid. Generally, we will ask them for help only when performing special tasks. But Zheng Yi casually called someone and didn''t take Zhoumen seriously at all. Her attitude was like Zhoumen was a younger brother from our special department, which was simply disrespectful to Zhoumen! The Zhoumen and our special departments are complementary, and their heads are in the same position as Mr. Zheng. By the way, Zhoumen submitted a new list today. Their head is old and doesn¡¯t have the same knowledge as us young people, but their senior sister is back now, so this matter must be investigated. Zheng Yi, I see how you explain to Zhou Men! ¡± After Liu Liu finished speaking, he showed a gloating expression. Zheng Yi narrowed her eyes, and someone next to her couldn''t help but speak for Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi is definitely not such a person. She took the Zhoumen people to arrest people. It must be that there is something very important secret in that person..." Liu Liu immediately retorted: "Oh? What''s the secret? Special departments arrest important prisoners and need to use Zhoumen''s people to approve them layer by layer. I want to ask Zheng Yi who used the secret order to mobilize Zhoumen?" He pointed directly at Xu Nange: "There is also this person, who is she? Why can she enter and exit in special departments and interrogate the prisoners at will?!" Zheng Yi couldn''t help laughing as he heard his questioning. Xu Nange immediately took a step forward: "The people from Zhou''s Sect were not mobilized by Zheng Yi, but by me." As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Liu showed an incredible expression: "You?" Chapter 700 Chapter 700 As soon as this was said, Liu Bi was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief: "What did you say?" Even Zheng Yi was confused. Liu Liu frowned even more. The man immediately ran to the front of several people and handed them the phone... I saw that there was a video of Professor Liu Zhenghuang just received an interview, especially the part about Mr. Zheng: "Mr. Zheng found me and asked me, are you willing to contribute to the country for twenty years? We set up a big game, a game that deceived everyone! ... Now some people say he is a spy, because he sponsored me, and I gave him money... The money was indeed given by me, because I wanted to transfer all the money I earned abroad to China, so I called him by purchasing advanced domestic technology and deceived everyone. Now, I am back, not only to justify my name, but also for Mr. Zheng!" This interview made everyone present stunned. Everyone in the special department opened the office door and walked out, all came to the corridor, and came to Liu''s man. Liu''s troops were already confused. He looked at the room where Mr. Zheng was imprisoned. The rest of the special department also looked over immediately... Zheng Yi''s eyes were even red, and she was so excited that she wanted to scream. Grandpa is innocent... He is innocent! Zheng Yi''s tears rolled down, and she took a sudden step and rushed towards Mr. Zheng''s room. Originally, in order to prevent Mr. Zheng from escaping along the way, the special department found many people to guard there, but at this moment, the security guards did not stop Zheng Yi any more. All of them had red eyes and looked in disbelief in the direction where Mr. Zheng was. Liu Bu''s lips were trembling. He slowly moved his steps and was about to walk towards Mr. Zheng''s room, but someone suddenly rushed over outside the door: "Mr. Liu, there are important figures accompanying Professor Liu Zhenghuang!" Liu Bu was slightly stunned and hurried out. I saw an important person who could only be seen on TV, who was next to Professor Liu Zhenghuang, and the two got out of the car. Professor Liu Zhenghuang did not wait for the bodyguards at all, but immediately rushed into the door of the special department. He anxiously grabbed Liu''s troops who walked out and asked, "Where is Mr. Zheng?" Liu Bu was irritated. He immediately turned his head and pointed in the direction where Mr. Zheng was in. He wanted to say something, Professor Liu Zhenghuang had already walked over there quickly. Everyone, including people from special departments, followed Mr. Zheng, and everyone came to the door of the room where Mr. Zheng was detained. At this moment, Zheng Yi''s crying was coming from the room. Professor Liu Zhenghuang stopped, then tidied up his clothes, and then opened the door. Mr. Zheng has been detained here recently. In order to make it difficult for him, people from special departments have specially sealed the surrounding windows. So the room was pitch black and the door was opened. He was still a little uncomfortable with the light, so he stretched out his hand tremblingly to cover the light. Outside the door is a dazzling white light leading to the road to light. Mr. Zheng paused, patted Zheng Yi who was crying on her lap, and then spoke: "Xiaoyi, help me stand up quickly, we have a distinguished guest!" Zheng Yi immediately wiped away the tears and directly supported Mr. Zheng. He walked to the door step by step, and immediately saw Liu Zhenghuang. Professor Liu Zhenghuang is fifty years old this year, and is in his youth, and is separated from his 80-year-old man. But at this moment, these two friends forgotten years are like a relationship that has been reunited after a long separation, and the eyes of their eyes looking at each other are full of deep longing. For a moment, no one spoke at the scene. For some reason, everyone''s eyes were red at this moment. One has endured a reputation abroad for more than 20 years for technology. In China, in order to cooperate with him, he never explains even if he is misunderstood. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived, they saw such a shocking scene. She looked at Liu Zhenghuang and looked at Mr. Zheng again. For some reason, a sentence suddenly flashed out of her mind: The reason why our lives are so happy is because someone is carrying the burden for us. I don¡¯t know who choked up, and everyone couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and started crying one by one. "Mr. Zheng, I, I''m sorry for you!" With this sentence, someone stepped forward and bowed deeply, "When I got you the express delivery, I spit in it. I''m sorry for you!" "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Chapter 701 Chapter 701 "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Someone spoke again: "I deliberately ordered the window to death for you just to prevent you from seeing any light!" "I''m sorry for you, too! I opened the door when you fell asleep at night just to let you feel the cold wind!" "So, I''m sorry for you. Although I didn''t do anything, I have been taking the lead in scolding you these days..." ¡°¡­¡± Everyone from the special department bowed to Mr. Zheng, one by one, to express his apology, and the other is to truly admire this old man. Even if no one does anything, they bow and apologize at this moment. At this moment, a calm voice suddenly came: "Let me go there." Everyone turned their heads and saw Liu''s troops slowly walking forward. He looked at Mr. Zheng, his hair was covered with glitter, his unstraight legs, and his firm eyes that had never changed. Liu Bu suddenly felt heartbroken. He suddenly walked to Mr. Zheng and knelt in front of Mr. Zheng with a "bang"! Mr. Zheng was stunned; "What are you doing? Get up quickly..." Liu''s man spoke directly: "Don''t let me get up. I grew up with you since I was a child. I know best what kind of person you are. But because of the position of the minister of this special department, I have been suspicious and resentful of you for so many years! Even after you have an accident, I didn''t question or appease you at the first time, but I was still angry. Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Liu''s troops left this sentence, bowed their heads directly, and kowtowed hard! This time it was too heavy, and everyone felt a sudden slap in their hearts. When Liu Bu raised his head again, his forehead was indeed red. He wanted to continue kowtowing, but Mr. Zheng smiled: "Boy, get up!" This sentence of a bad boy made Liu Bi froze suddenly. The past experiences appeared in front of him one by one, making his eyes red. He wanted to say something, but he choked up as soon as he opened his mouth. Mr. Zheng held his arm; "You have done a good job over the years." He said directly: "I should have given up my position to you long ago, but for the sake of Liu Zhenghuang, I must stay in this position. It is worth complaining about me. But even so, I know what you have done recently and I am very satisfied with it!" He helped Liu''s troops up and smiled: "You are my pride. I feel relieved to hand it over to you by the special department!" As soon as this was said, Liu Bu was stunned: "What do you mean?" Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang and smiled and said, "Xiao Liu is back. Why am I still occupying this position? Of course I have retired! There is also the money in my account. I was afraid that someone would check the accounts before, so I didn''t dare to move them. Now I don''t donate them all to charity organizations! This is Xiao Liu''s contribution to the country!" Mr. Zheng has never been corrupt, and the money has not been moved in his account. Liu Bu''s eyes became redder in an instant. Liu Zhenghuang also had red eyes and directly held Mr. Zheng''s arm: "Thank you for your hard work, but you can retire completely. Just let Liu''s troops take over you and connect with me..." Mr. Zheng patted his arm: "It''s an unknown when you come back. In order to prevent the money from being frozen, you will call me whenever you make a project. This matter will sooner or later. If it weren''t for me, then the one who is imprisoned here now is a stinky brat... I can still make my old bones, so keep staying in this position!" When Liu Bu heard this, his eyes suddenly became redder. He understood... Mr. Zheng has never been a person who is greedy for power. The reason why he has always stayed in this position is because he protects him! If he was in this position, then he would be the one who was exposed now! Liu Bu was shocked, and he had never had any regrets before! Mr. Zheng has never changed like this, but how could he doubt the old man? How could he...how could he do it! Liu Bi slapped himself hard, then knelt down again, and kowtowed suddenly: "Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Mr. Zheng sighed and immediately lowered his head and helped him up again: "You and I are like father and son, there is no need to be such an outspoken person. After your father left, I would treat you as my second son!" He looked at the people from the special departments around him and smiled, "From the future, the special departments will be handed over to the Liu department. I hope you can help Liu''s department together and pass on the special departments!" The rest of the special department immediately shouted loudly: "Yes!" In this world, occasional efforts are nothing. Mr. Zheng has spent his entire life in special departments, and he really has to be admired. Mr. Zheng waited until everyone answered, and then suddenly looked at Xu Nange behind the crowd. He suddenly laughed and waved to Xu Nange: "Little girl, come here." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. People from the special departments around him immediately looked at her and made way for her. Xu Nange had no choice but to walk to Mr. Zheng. Chapter 702 Chapter 702 The people around who had cursed Xu Nange immediately lowered their heads when they saw her. Mr. Zheng patted her on the shoulder: "Little brother, thank you for your maintenance last time." Xu Nange''s eyes drooped: "No need to thank you, it should be." Liu Bu and others next to him immediately spoke: "Yes, senior sister, we should thank you very much! Otherwise, we would have made a big mistake!" The old man is so old, if he really endured their punishment, it is not certain whether he can survive! Xu Nange saved the old man¡¯s life! When Liu Bi thought of this, he immediately looked at her with a keen look. Just as he was about to say some words of thanks, Xu Nange spoke directly: "Here, the most admired thing is the old man and Professor Liu. I just did a little thing, don''t put the cart before the horse." After saying that, she took a step back and wanted to return the glory to them. But unexpectedly, before he could move, Liu Bi spoke: "Senior sister, you don''t have to be humble anymore. My Liu Bi is really convinced by you!" After he finished speaking, he performed a fist-holding ceremony in the world, "In the future, everyone in the special department will follow you and listen to your order!" Xu Nange immediately waved his hand: "No need..." Mr. Zheng smiled: "When the head of the Zhou sect couldn''t find his disciple before, I wondered if the Zhou sect would be inherited by the young boy Xu Chiye in the future? I was a little worried. I didn''t expect that he had found such a good disciple... Kid, don''t be afraid. The special department is originally the Zhou sect and ours, the person in charge of the Zhou sect, and in our department, they all have the same position. It is also appropriate for the young boy Liu Bi to listen to your order in the future!" Xu Nange paused slightly, and after a while, he sighed: "Okay." Professor Liu Zhenghuang looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Mr. Huo, it is thanks to you that we can evacuate safely this time and return to the motherland." Huo Beiyan nodded: "It''s nothing." He has always been so indifferent to others and talks little. Liu Zhenghuang saw his personality and stopped talking. She smiled directly, then looked at Mr. Zheng: "Old Zheng, let''s have a drink tonight?" "good!" Mr. Zheng, who was in his 80s, walked forward with a crutch and came to Liu Zhenghuang. He smiled and said, "I have forgotten my wish if you can come back. Xiao Liu, I will do more to the country''s research and development in the future, and it will be a waste of my responsibility for you!" Liu Zheng''s eyes turned red: "Okay." He smiled: "You have been telling me that the roast duck in Kyoto is delicious and hasn''t returned to China for 20 years. Let''s go to eat it tonight?" "Okay, take a few more sips. I have prepared good wine to entertain you." After saying that, Mr. Zheng looked at Xu Nange: "Children, are you going together?" Xu Nange smiled: "You two have dinner together, I won''t join in the fun." Mr. Zheng nodded, and then walked out with Liu Zhenghuang with Zheng Yi''s support. After he took two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiaoyi, grandpa doesn''t give you and your parents, so they have also taken responsibility for the past few days." Zheng Yi wiped her tears: "Grandpa, don''t say that. It''s our glory to have you! I''m proud to have a grandpa like you!" "Okay, good boy!" Mr. Zheng wiped her tears: "Your father originally planned to stay in a special department back then, so I handed over the special department to Liu''s headquarters. I don''t know if he would blame me..." Zheng Yi shook her head: "The special department has to bear too much burden. My father''s personality is the most casual, and he has never blamed you." "That''s good." Mr. Zheng continued to walk out. After walking two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "It is your lifelong luck to have Xu Nange, Xiaoyi, you must be fine in the future. Don''t make trouble with her again." Zheng Yi was stunned, her eyes turned slightly red: "Grandpa, do you understand?" She had a quarrel with Xu Nange at school. During that time, her personality became a little more depressed, and she was seen by her grandfather after coming to Kyoto. She told her grandfather what she thought. She originally thought that she was referring to Xu Nange at that time, but now she mentioned Xu Nange. Grandpa couldn''t recognize her, but she didn''t expect that he would know. Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "You are a cold-faced person and don''t have many friends. Being able to stand out for her so much means that this is not an ordinary friend." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, you must take care of our Xiaoyi more in the future, she is stubborn." Xu Nange smiled: "Okay." Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang again. He suddenly stopped and held Liu Zhenghuang''s hand tremblingly: "Xiao Liu, there is something I may want to say sorry to you." Liu Zhenghuang was stunned: "Old man, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "I may not be able to accompany you... to eat roast duck." With this sentence over, the old man in his 80s suddenly closed his eyes and fell down! "grandfather!" ¡°Old man!¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Three days later. In front of Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone. Zheng Yi was wearing a black dress, with white flowers on her hair, staring at Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone, and she was already in a numb state. Xu Nange stood beside her and accompanied her. No one expected that Mr. Zheng was exhausted and he was able to hold on with all his energy. The moment Liu Zhenghuang came back, he let go of his heart and went there... Zheng Yi''s eyes were crying red. This person she is the most proud, but she is gone... Liu Zhenghuang, Liu Bu, Liu Liu, and many important people came to send flowers to the old man''s tombstone. The black and white photo on the old man''s tombstone was full of smiles. Xu Nange looked at Zheng Yi: "Old man is a joyful delight, so there is no need to be so sad." Zheng Yi: "I know, I never knew that my grandfather''s body had already suffered such losses. If I knew..." When he said this, he stopped again. Xu Nange spoke: "Even if you know, you will agree with the old man''s approach, right? Because your Zheng family is full of loyal and martyrs, you can contribute everything for the country! This is your family motto!" Zheng Yi was confused and nodded: "I know my grandfather has never done anything wrong in his life. I also know that being able to make the last sacrifice for Professor Liu is the happiest thing for grandfather. He left this world in his favorite way...but..." Zheng Yi suddenly burst into tears again: "But, I can''t bear to part with my grandfather..." She cried so hard that she looked like a child. Xu Nange looked at her and was a little panicked, and suddenly he didn''t know how to comfort her. "Click" Situ Nanyin walked over from behind her, coughed up a melon seed, but spit out the melon seeds and the melon seed skin, put it in a bag, and didn''t eat anything anymore. She coughed and looked at Zheng Yi: "People always have to leave. We are actually learning to say goodbye every day. From the moment of birth to the moment of death." She looked at Xu Nange: "Old Master Zheng has achieved his wish in this life, and he has no regrets. It''s great. At least he saw Professor Liu Zhenghuang''s return to China with his own eyes." If Professor Liu Zhenghuang follows the original plan, Mr. Zheng will definitely not be able to wait in two years. At that time, he would die with a bad reputation. Now the glory is gone. Zheng Yi nodded when she heard this: "I know this is the case, but I just can''t bear it in my heart..." Xu Nange patted her back: "Take it slow." As he spoke, a tissue appeared in front of the two of them. As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Liu Liu. Liu was looking at Zheng Yi and said at a loss: "Wipe the tears. The old man is someone I will admire for the rest of my life!" After saying that, he spoke again: "Don''t worry, even if you lose your old man, no one will bully you in the special department in the future! I, I will protect you!" Zheng Yi''s face turned red when she heard this and turned her head directly: "Who needs you to protect her! It''s enough for me to have Nange!" Liu Liu looked at Xu Nange when he heard this, and then the straight man actually touched his head and said, "Yes, I can''t beat my senior sister." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Yi: ¡°¡­¡± All three of them were silent for a moment, and Liu Liu felt a little confused when he saw it. He asked directly: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange coughed: "It''s okay, I just suddenly remembered that I have other things and I won''t be in the special department all the time. So, when I''m not here, we Zheng Yi still want you to take care of you." Liu Liu nodded immediately: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So, can straight men not fall in love? ! She twitched the corners of her mouth and coughed directly: "I have something to do, that, you can chat with Zheng Yi for a while." Liu Liu nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin left, and they heard Liu Liu say, "Stop crying, your eyes are swollen and not good-looking." Xu Nange:¡­ Situ Nanyin burst out and laughed out loud: "Why is this person so fun!" Both of them shook their heads and walked to the distance. Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan standing in the distance, quietly watching them. He had a little sadness on his body, and his eyes were frozen on the tombstone. Xu Nange walked over and said, "What are you looking at?" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and suddenly spoke: ''I was wondering if grandma would leave us like this. ¡¯ Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Huo Beiyan''s words made Xu Nange''s heart suddenly thrust. When Mr. Zheng left, she felt reluctance and sadness. If it were Mrs. Huo... Xu Nange dared not think about it. Even she is like this, let alone Huo Beiyan? ! Xu Nange immediately held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, let''s put down what we have at hand and spend our time with grandma." Mrs. Huo died of her old age and had no major problems, but she just couldn''t do it. Save your mother important¡­ It is important to save your mother, and you need to wait for the opportunity. Last time, Situ Nanyin had already said that the opportunity to go home is once every three months, and there is more than a month left before the next time. Anyway, she has nothing to do during this period, so she should just stay with the old lady. Huo Beiyan nodded. Situ Nanyin came over and said, "Do you feel that you have no worries if you capture a special department? Let me tell you, the lion in Country A is still hiding in which grass you are eyeing you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "A lion will not be eyeing her, only a tiger will." Situ Nanyin:! She twitched the corner of her mouth: "When is it? You are still playing with me here!" Xu Nange sighed: "Situ Nanyin, nothing is more important than accompanying his relatives." Situ Nanyin paused: "Is that true?" Xu Nange did not speak anymore, but held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Huo Beiyan nodded, and the two of them drove. Situ Nanyin naturally sat in the back seat of the two of them again, took out the melon seeds that they had not eaten just now, and started eating. Xu Nange sat in the passenger seat and looked at her. Situ Nanyin wore a baseball cap today, had long hair shawls, and was carrying a garbage bag in her hand, and melon seeds in the bag on the other side. Situ Nanyin didn''t eat melon seeds when she was in front of the cemetery and expressed respect to Mr. Zheng. This woman who keeps her mouth always is not as hateful as she says. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze. The car soon arrived at the Huo family. Mrs. Huo was basking in the sun in the yard, and next to her was Huo Yuanjie''s illegitimate daughter Huo Shiqing. She was smiling and pounding the legs of Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, is it comfortable to do this? It''s good to bask in the sun frequently." Mrs. Huo laughed at me twice, but didn''t say anything. Huo Shiqing continued, "Grandma, Shiqing was not allowed to go home in the past, so she has never fulfilled her filial piety in front of you. In the future, Shiqing will come to accompany you every day..." Mrs. Huo couldn''t help but say, "Are you here to accompany me, or are you here to think about the little shares in my hands!" Huo Shiqing''s face froze, and then continued to smile and said, "Of course not. I really respect you. There is a treasure at home, like an old man. My father is the same. In the past, my uncle always occupied you, which caused my father to come with you. My father actually always thought about you..." Huo Shiqing continued to speak: "He often told me that he had saved you before, great grandma, let my father be filial. I came for him." After saying that, he tried his best to pick up the fruit from the side and put it to Mrs. Huo¡¯s mouth: ¡°You eat a piece of watermelon, I just cut it, it¡¯s very sweet!¡± Mrs. Huo: "I have diabetes and can''t eat it." Huo Shiqing was not annoyed, so she made another apple: "The calories of apples are low, so eat some at least to avoid discomfort intestinal tract." Mrs. Huo has reached this age and is just waiting for time. The elderly usually have internal heat and feel that the stomach is burning, so they often like to eat a few bites of apples. Hearing Huo Shiqing say this, seeing her licking her face like this, Mrs. Huo was silent for a moment, and after all, she leaned over and ate the apple. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan both looked at each other when they saw this situation. Xu Nange''s eyes signaled: Do you want to drive it away? But Huo Beiyan''s eyes fell on Mrs. Huo. Grandma is indeed because of him that she doesn¡¯t like Huo Yuanjie. When he was a child, as soon as Huo Yuanjie came, he would run out. Later, grandma did not allow Huo Yuanjie to come back, but no matter what, Huo Yuanjie was also grandson of grandma... Huo Beiyan felt that the sentence Huo Shiqing just said was all my uncle who occupied grandma, so she did not allow us to see what you said. Maybe grandma also felt so? Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stood there without saying a word. Xu Nange didn''t move either. Huo Shiqing saw that Mrs. Huo ate an apple and continued to feed the second piece: "Great grandma, Zichen''s child is really. Dad punished him because he wanted him to go home and admit his mistake, but Miss Xu invested in him like this, which led to the father and son''s inseparability, and there was no chance of reconciliation. Grandma, if you have the chance, please persuade Aunt..." Chapter 705 Chapter 705 As soon as these words came out, Huo Beiyan''s face darkened. Xu Nange also sneered, which gave her a wink? Mrs. Huo frowned: "Haha, I just said why you are so kind-hearted? It turns out that you are waiting for me here. Huo Shiqing, tell you that an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter, don''t think about occupying the nest! Although I don''t like Zichen very much, that is my dignified great-grandson, and you...I haven''t recognized it yet!" Huo Shiqing''s face turned dark. Mrs. Huo spoke, "I''m tired, you go first." Huo Shiqing immediately took a deep breath, and then wanted to say something. Xu Nange had already stepped forward and sneered: "Are you leaving by yourself? Or am I throwing you out?" Huo Shiqing immediately stood up straight, "I''ll go by myself." She glared at Xu Nange fiercely and then walked out. When he walked to Huo Beiyan, he spoke again: "Uncle, Jiang Wan has not married to Cheng Zichen, and he still has you in his heart. Do you want to think about it..." "roll." Huo Beiyan said this with a dark face, which scared Huo Shiqing''s whole body to death, and then he left in a hurry. When Mrs. Huo heard the voices of the two, she turned her head and immediately laughed, "Are you two back?" "Um." Xu Nange walked to the side and handed the apple to the old lady. But the old lady pointed at the watermelon: "I like to eat this." Xu Nange laughed. It was already the last time. The old lady wanted to eat whatever she wanted. The doctor told her, so Xu Nange did not ban her and fed her a mouthful of watermelon. The old lady then said, "It''s still sweet that my grandson-in-law feeds! That Huo Shiqing is really so nauseating! Alas, she actually wants to sow discord, and she doesn''t even look at who my little old lady is!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Huo held Xu Nange''s hand and waved to Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan came over and said, "Grandma." Mrs. Huo said, "Boy, you and your granddaughter-in-law must be well in the future, do you know?" Huo Beiyan nodded. Mrs. Huo said, "Even if I don''t have me, you don''t have to be sad, do you know?" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this: "Grandma, don''t say this." Mrs. Huo smiled: "It''s a matter of time. You don''t have any relatives in this world. I''ll feel relieved if Nange is by your side in the future." After saying that, he patted his hand and looked at Xu Nange again: "Sunny wife, my grandson has been insecure since he was a child, and his temper and personality are a bit weird. You should tolerate him more." Xu Nange nodded: "Grandma, I can''t listen to your words. My husband...he''s very good." When he said this, he glanced at Huo Beiyan. Sure enough, Huo Beiyan, who was in a heavy mood just now, calmed down a lot and looked at her gently. When Mrs. Huo saw the two of them, she smiled secretly, then coughed: "You haven''t had lunch yet, are you? Let''s go for dinner." Xu Nange: "Grandma, I didn''t cook today, so your meal is not delicious!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Yes! I''m almost tricked by you!" "I''ll make delicious food for you that night!" After a group of people had a happy meal, Mrs. Huo went to have lunch. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were about to deal with something when they saw Huo Yuanjie walking in. He looked angry. When he saw Huo Beiyan, he was about to speak, Huo Beiyan spoke, "If you have anything to do, go out and say it." Huo Yuanjie glanced at the old lady''s room and turned around and went out of the door. Seeing this, Xu Nange followed behind the two of them. As soon as I was out of the yard, I heard Huo Yuanjie asking angrily: "Is it you? I asked my grandma to drive Shiqing away? Huo Beiyan, don''t forget, grandma is not your own grandma! That''s also my grandma!" Huo Beiyan looked at him: "So what?" "So I want to start tomorrow, Huo Shiqing and Aqiu will come to save my grandma in the morning and evening!" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stared at him. When Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were together, Liu Meizhen was a lady from a wealthy family. After meeting her grandmother¡¯s cold face several times, she was unwilling to come to the door. But this mistress Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are really thick-skinned and can really tolerate it. No wonder Huo Yuanjie was fooled by the two of them. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "Grandma likes purity." "Excuse!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma likes purity, why do you and Xu Nange allow you to go in and disturb her?" After saying that, he saw Situ Nanyin stretching his neck and listening to gossip, so he pointed at Situ Nanyin angrily: "There is another outsider living in his own home!" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was not guilty at all, stared at her big eyes, and even smiled without bothering about the fun, ate a melon seed, waved to Huo Yuanjie, "I do, a little..." Huo Yuanjie:! He looked at Huo Beiyan angrily: "You have the final say in this family, but you can''t treat me like this! Huo Beiyan, let me tell you, if you don''t agree with my request today, I will make trouble!" He took a step forward: "Grandma is not yours. If you don''t let my people see her, I''ll argue here. Didn''t you say that grandma likes quietness? After the argument starts, do you think grandma can still recover from illness?!" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie sneered and turned to the yard, "Don''t you agree? Well, then I''ll go and shout my grandma now and ask him if he never wants to recognize me as his grandson!" Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Huo Beiyan frowned and directly stopped him: "Do you dare to disturb grandma''s rest, believe it or not, I will remove your legs!" Huo Yuanjie was suppressed by his forced appearance and stood there in a daze. He has never seen Huo Beiyan like this before. In their eyes, Huo Beiyan is a very powerful figure, but even if he is cold, all his behavior is within a reasonable range. But at this moment, Huo Beiyan was like a demon coming out of hell! Huo Yuanjie''s legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Xu Nange walked over and directly held Huo Beiyan''s hand. The coldness around Huo Beiyan immediately dissipated a little, as if the devil had regained his reason. Xu Nange had long discovered that Huo Beiyan is not simple, and he is a bit like a black and white man in his life, but he has always abides by laws and regulations in China and has always been more reasonable at home. Never have you been like now... Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan''s personality was actually more paranoid and terrifying than he looked, but the part of the devil was bound by grandma''s Ruyi tight spell. Make him look like a normal person. Once grandma is gone, the tight curse will be removed and what the Huobei banquet will become? Xu Nange dared not imagine for a moment! She suddenly remembered that Mrs. Huo had been holding her hand back then and said, "If I leave, Beiyan will have no relatives, he will not be able to bear it..." Xu Nange thought that this sentence could not bear it, and it referred to psychological pain, but now he suddenly understood that there might be other things... Think about it again when Huo Beiyan said that he would send people back in Country A, so he sent them back safely. Even though they went out to sea, this trip was more like a trip, and they were all in peace all the way. Think about it again, Huo Beiyan holds meetings there every night, often speaking languages ??that she doesn''t understand, and doesn''t know what she is doing... She suddenly realized that she had never known Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange was slightly stunned, and his hand was slightly loose, but the next moment, he was tightly held by the man. Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and returned to his usual cold appearance. He looked at Huo Yuanjie and said, "I can allow your people to come to Caiyi to entertain relatives, but Huo Shiqing repeatedly mentioned the company''s shares and allocated the relationship between her family. I don''t want to listen again! In addition, if grandma lets them leave, she must leave immediately. If she dares to cheat, don''t blame me for turning against her ruthlessness!" He turned around and left until he walked away. Only then did he realize that he had sweated coldly before he knew it. "Yuan Jie, how are you doing?" Li Qiu''s gentle voice came, which made Huo Yuanjie stunned, and then looked at her: "It''s okay, I agreed that from tomorrow, you and Shixiang can go through the morning and evening." After saying these words, Huo Yuanjie sighed and held her hand: "The old lady has always been true to our big room. After you go, you may be troubled." Li Qiu said gently and gently: "It doesn''t matter. For you, I can suffer no matter how much grievances I have. For so many years, I have been a child for you outside, and I have long since I felt so many times! What''s this!" As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was immediately moved: "Qiu''er, I have been wronged by you over the years..." ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Shiqing came over at the right time and took the opportunity to speak: "Mom, why don''t you tell your father about your grievances outside?" Li Qiu immediately frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Yuanjie asked: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "When my wife went out, she always promoted my mother''s identity everywhere, and gave orders to the mall that she did not allow my mother to buy clothes... The wife often told those ladies that her mother is a mistress and is your lover, so no one is willing to play with my mother... My mother has been guarding an empty house for so many years and is waiting for her father every day." Huo Yuanjie''s face suddenly sank when he heard this: "This poisonous woman! I have said everything, let her be kind to you. Unexpectedly, she promised me on the surface and actually did such a thing in private!" Huo Shiqing sighed: "My mother doesn''t want to meet her wife, so she avoids the activities her wife wants to participate in every time. But no matter how she wants to avoid it, there will always be times when she encounters her. At that time, the wife always bullies her mother and joins the rest of her wives to scold her... Dad, they all look down on her mother and say that she is mistressed and interferes with your marriage with her wife..." Li Qiu immediately said, "Social love, stop talking about it. In marriage, the one who is not loved is the mistress. I never care about fame." Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red: "Well, I know you don''t care, and I don''t care about my identity as an illegitimate daughter..." Li Qiu lowered his head and wiped his tears: "How do you, a child, speak? Could it be that you have suffered any grievances because of your identity in your husband''s family?" Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing cried, "It''s nothing, I can." Her forbearing look made Huo Yuanjie feel even more distressed: "What happened? Tell me quickly!" Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Yuanjie with grievance: "That''s right, my mother-in-law always talks about my background, and says that I was an illegitimate daughter. It was a blessing in my previous life to be able to marry his son. I also want to learn from my mother, have tolerance, find more women for my husband, have more children... and say..." Li Qiu immediately became anxious: "What else do you say?" "I also said that if I give birth to a child in the future, I will raise it with her. It would be bad to raise a child under my illegitimate daughter! Woo woo woo woo..." Huo Shiqing started crying. Li Qiu immediately spoke angrily: "How can this be done? It''s all my fault. It''s a mistress who delays your future! My daughter, you are so pitiful..." Huo Shiqing spoke: "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t care about these things. I just always think about these things recently. I''m not happy when my child wants to separate from me in the future." Li Qiu immediately said, "It is because of this that he showed a sad expression in front of the old lady today, right? That''s why the old lady drove you out?" Huo Shiqing nodded: "In addition to my uncle occupying my grandmother, there is also this reason. After all, who doesn''t want to see a happy junior? But it doesn''t matter." She wiped her tears: "Dad, I''m fine, I''ll definitely laugh a little happier tomorrow." Li Qiu started to cry, "If you smile like this, I want to cry even more. Woooooo, how can we do our best to be filial to the old lady in this way!" The mother and daughter were crying, and Huo Yuanjie suddenly became anxious: "Stop crying, Shiqing, I have been wronged over the years. Dad didn''t know that you have suffered so much grievances because of your identity! I''ll go to divorce Liu Meizhen now! Marry your mother and come in! Who dares to discuss you privately!" When Huo Shiqing heard this, she looked at Li Qiu. Huo Shiqing immediately said, "Dad, isn''t this good? Zichen is your son after all..." Li Qiu also said, "Yes, we''re fine. How can you go home if you let Zichen go home like this..." Huo Yuanjie was originally a little irritated because they cried, and felt that the two were using filial piety to his grandmother to control him, but unexpectedly, after he proposed it, they refused again, which made him feel very comfortable! He spoke directly: "Don''t worry, this matter is settled. I will go to get Liu Meizhen to divorce tomorrow..." After saying that, he walked forward directly: "I''ll call her now!" After the person walked to the side and called, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other and smiled slightly. Huo Shiqing lowered her voice: "Mom, after you get married with your father, I will have mine in the Huo family''s shares!" Li Qiu nodded: "Not bad! I endured it for so many years, just for this day, and finally waited!" Huo Shiqing spoke again: "But, have you really loved your father?" Li Qiu pinned her hair behind her ears and sneered: "Love? What is love? Daughter, you have to remember that the money you get is the most important! As for men... it''s just a tool! If you have money, talk about love. If you don''t have money, what are you talking about?" Li Qiu said and glanced at Huo Yuanjie. Huo Shiqing smiled: "I know, mom." At this time, Huo Yuanjie had already walked back: "I have finished the phone call, and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!" Li Qiu: "Okay." The two of them had no idea. Xu Nange, who was not far away, listened to all the conversations between the people. She sneered and turned around and left. It doesn¡¯t matter that Huo Yuanjie can¡¯t see the true faces of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing now, it doesn¡¯t matter that he is so arrogant now¡­ The day when grandma was gone was the day when he was kicked out of the house. When he has nothing, won¡¯t he be able to see everyone¡¯s true face clearly? Xu Nange was not in a hurry at all, and he had no intention of interfering in the big room. She quietly turned around and entered Mrs. Huo''s yard. Huo Beiyan was standing there to calm down. Xu Nange walked over and asked, "I really want them to come to find grandma?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes: "Although grandma never says it, she actually likes her descendants to surround her knees. Since this is the case, they should also fulfill their filial piety! However, no one can tell how much water this filial piety is!" He said this and sneered: "Also, grandma is not a confused person, don''t worry." Xu Nange immediately understood. Grandma won¡¯t give these people shares just because they have been with them for a month... On the contrary, they have to rack their brains to please grandma this month because they want shares. Huo Beiyan¡¯s biggest wish during this period was to make grandma happy. No wonder he was willing to let Huo Yuanjie and his family come here. While Xu Nange was thinking, his cell phone suddenly rang. She found it was an unknown number, frowned, answered, but a voice came from the opposite side: "Is it a rabbit? Hello, I am a lion." Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this, frowned and asked, "Oh, is there anything wrong?" The voice opposite was a female voice. After the voice change, she laughed directly: "You took the people away, right?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "So what? So what if it is not?" "I have some skills, but unfortunately I don''t have much." The lion spoke: "Do you think you can compete with me if you master the resources of China? Tell you, I am not a vegetarian in Country A!" Xu Nange said lightly: "So?" The lion laughed directly: "I will merge your power! This is the final result of the dispute over our Nan family''s heirs!" All the heirs compete, one of them merged the power of the rest, and joined the Nan family with this new force. No wonder the Nan family has become stronger and stronger for so many years! Xu Nange felt as if she understood something. She lowered her eyes and turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan next to her. Huo Beiyan had already picked up her cell phone and was helping her search for the location of the lion. Xu Nange deliberately stretched his voice and said, "How do you want to merge me? Why don''t we talk about cooperation?" "Hehehe, I''ll call you, that''s what it means. I know you''ve been with the fox for a long time. Although I don''t know who the fox is... But if you are willing to help me get rid of the fox, I can accept your surrender!" ¡°Take off the fox?¡± Xu Nange immediately glanced at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was far away from them, and instantly felt a chill in her neck. She touched the back of her neck, and then looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange curled his lips: "It''s not impossible to discuss, but how can I know that after I get rid of the fox, will you really accept me?" The other party spoke: "Eliminate the fox, I can allow you to come to Country A to see me." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and nodded when he saw him. She smiled and said, "I''ll think about it." After hanging up the phone, she immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you have a position?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party called by the Internet phone. The Internet IP cannot be found, and no one can be found." Xu Nange is also proficient in computers, and even... So she nodded: "But IP can locate the region." Huo Beiyan smiled: "Yes, I''ve positioned that the lion is not in Country A. Guess where she is?" Xu Nange immediately replied: "China." Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange widened his eyes: "It''s really in China? She''s too brave!" Country A is the old home base of the lion. If she is in China, wouldn''t this mean that she is alone and in the other party''s military camp? Xu Nange tightened his chin. Sure enough, Situ Nanyin was right. Their identity should not be exposed. She didn''t know who the other party was, but it seemed that everyone knew who she was. This feeling of an enemy in the dark and her in the light is simply too dangerous! Huo Beiyan patted her shoulder directly: "Don''t be afraid. Although I don''t know who she is, there must be a way before the car arrives at the mountain! Wait until she arrives!" Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, that''s all. But during this period, no matter who it is, you must be careful when going out." "Don''t worry." Huo Beiyan spoke: "Huaxia is a country with strict control, and nothing will happen here." ¡ª Early the next morning, Xu Nange and Mrs. Huo had breakfast and prepared to go out. Although investing in Huo Zichen is an investment, in fact, when working together in business, you can¡¯t really throw everything to him and don¡¯t care about anything. So Xu Nange is going to hold the first board meeting with Huo Zichen today. But I didn¡¯t expect that before I went out, I saw Huo Zichen coming. Xu Nange was stunned for a moment of confusion, and Huo Zichen spoke: "I''ll say hello to my great-grandma." Xu Nange nodded and moved away from his body. Huo Zichen entered the door and walked to Mrs. Huo. He lowered his head and said, "Great grandma, I''ll take a look at you." After leaving the low-pressure environment of Huo Family''s large room, Huo Zichen suddenly felt a little awakened. In the past, Huo Yuanjie always said that his grandmother was so partial to Huo Beiyan and was not good to their big house, so he was not very close to his grandmother. But just yesterday, someone secretly went to them and stuffed him a bank card with a million yuan in it. That person is Aunt Fang. It was the money given by the great grandma. The grandmother obviously didn''t know that Xu Nange had invested in him, so she gave him some money. Huo Zichen suddenly thought that when he was a child, he once secretly ran to his grandmother''s yard... At that time, his father always scared him that his grandmother was a devil. But after entering the door that time, the grandmother he saw was a kind person, so he waved to him and handed him the biscuits in his hand. Huo Zichen didn''t quite understand at the time and thought the cookie was delicious, but after returning home, Huo Yuanjie scolded him and beat him up, telling him not to come here in the future. Speaking of which, Huo Zichen has always been distant to his grandmother and has never resented him... Chapter 709 Chapter 709 But just yesterday, Huo Zichen understood that his grandmother had him in her heart. The mother is kind and the son is filial, but you must be filial to the mother be kind! Huo Yuanjie always complains that his great grandmother doesn¡¯t like him, but when he comes home, he is already fourteen years old. His purpose is also impure when facing his great grandmother. How can the great grandmother like him? Put yourself in your heart. If someone approaches you because of your interests, will you be with him? Huo Zichen''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo looked at him with a smile: "I heard that you are preparing to start a business, so I have prepared those for you and take good care of myself outside!" The old man patted Huo Zichen''s back of his hand. Huo Zichen''s tears rolled down instantly. Mrs. Huo also taught him: "You must be yourself first in life. You are you, not your son, your grandson, your great-grandson, and whatever you want, you will fight for. The most important thing is!" Huo Zichen''s eyes turned redder: "I understand." "Okay, go." Mrs. Huo smiled: "Sometimes you can come and see me." Huo Zichen nodded immediately: "I know." When he stood up and was about to walk out, he happened to meet Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu entering the door. After seeing Huo Zichen, Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were stunned, and the two then looked at Huo Zichen. Li Qiu said, "Zichen, are you going home? Are you unable to live outside? If this is the case, remember to tell my aunt that I will prepare some money for you and your mother..." Huo Shiqing: "Mom, don''t say that. Why did Zichen and her mother ask for your money? They looked down on you the most in the past!" "How could it be? They are almost unable to live anymore, so what''s wrong with the money?" Li Qiu said angrily: "Also, Zichen, your mother and your father have come to this day. I think your mother has a big problem. Her personality should be changed. As a woman, you must be as gentle as water. She is too fierce every day. Your father often complains to me that she is a shrew. Remember to pass these words to her and ask her to change them. In this way, your father can take you mother and son home..." Huo Zichen became angry: "Shut up! Just a mistress, what qualifications do you have to say to my mother?!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What mistress? What kind of mistress you said is so ugly. Your father and I truly love each other..." As he said that, his eyes immediately turned red and he began to shed tears. Huo Shiqing immediately spoke, "Zichen, why do you talk to my mother? Is this your attitude towards elders? Every time I face your mother, I am polite. How can you treat my mother like this?" Huo Zichen thought they were ridiculous: "My mother is my father''s dignified wife, she is just a mistress, why should I be polite to her?" As soon as this said, a loud shout came from the door! Huo Yuanjie walked in angrily: "What are you talking about? Why are you talking to your Aunt Li Qiu? You are a bastard, you really don''t understand the rules!" After saying this, he had already arrived in front of Huo Zichen. Without saying a word, he waved his arm and slapped Huo Zichen hard! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound was so loud that Xu Nange couldn''t help but frown, and half of Huo Zichen''s face was swollen, and even bleeding was oozing from the corners of his mouth. Even so, Huo Zichen just wiped the corner of his mouth and sneered. Huo Yuanjie stared at him: "Apologize to you Aunt Li!" Huo Zichen looked at him directly: "I don''t." "Apologize!" ¡°I said, no!¡± Huo Yuanjie stretched out his hand again and hit Huo Zichen again, but this time, Huo Zichen couldn''t bear it anymore, so he directly grabbed his wrist and pushed the person hard. Huo Yuanjie took two steps back and staggered for a moment. Li Qiu rushed over immediately and supported Huo Yuanjie. Huo Yuanjie was furious: "My evil! You beast, even I dare to take action?!" Huo Shiqing also spoke: "Zichen, how could you treat your father like this? I see that after you left the Huo family, it became unreasonable!" Li Qiu sighed: "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t treat your dear father like this. Zichen, you really should learn and teach well!" Huo Zichen looked at the two women in front of him and looked at Huo Yuanjie again: "Dad, she publicly commented on my mom. Do you think she is worthy?" Huo Yuanjie said angrily: "Why is she not worthy? She is many times better than your mother. Qiu''er has always loved me the most. She has been with me for so many years, and she doesn''t care about my money or identity... Just based on this, you should respectfully call her Aunt Qiu!" Huo Zichen sneered: "Do you think that their mother and daughter are not greedy for your money? Tell you, my mother is the one who treats you sincerely!" "Your mother keeps talking about money, but Qiu''er is different!" Huo Yuanjie is full of confidence. Huo Zichen sneered: "Okay, since that''s the case, then she dares to sign a contract and will not inherit your property in the future?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s expression suddenly froze! Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Do you think Aunt Qiu value my money? You, a rebellious son, are afraid that after I die, you will give all your inheritance to Shiqing? You dare to say such words." Li Qiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "But, if you need it, your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" Huo Zichen sneered: "If she dares to sign, I will admit that she doesn''t like your money. She will respectfully call her Aunt Qiu, how about it?" Huo Yuanjie''s eyes lit up: "Then he will come back obediently and admit his mistake?" Huo Zichen stared at him: "Not bad!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "I knew you, a stinky brat, couldn''t survive outside. If you and your mom were willing to come back and admit your mistake to me, I could let you in. Isn''t it just a contract? Your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" After saying that, he looked at Li Qiu: "Qiu''er, let''s draw a contract and show them how sincere you are to me!" Li Qiu:! Li Qiu bit his lips, "But..." Huo Zichen sneered: "What? Don''t you dare to sign a contract? Li Qiu, I want to remind you that this contract will be taken seriously after signing. The Huo family''s contract has a rigorous lawyer to check, and the future property division will be strictly followed by the contract!" He took a step forward and looked at Li Qiu: "So, do you dare to sign?! ??My mother dares to leave the house for divorce, do you dare?!" Li Qiu bit his lips and squinted his eyes. She looked at Huo Shiqing in panic. Huo Shiqing immediately gave her a wink, and then Li Qiu understood something and shouted directly: "I dare! I am sincere to your father, where can I measure it with money?!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Huo Zichen, did you hear it? She dares!" Huo Zichen was also surprised by Li Qiu''s words and was slightly stunned. But at this moment, Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Dad, don''t be led by Zichen. Are you going to divorce today?" After saying that, he sighed: "Zichen, if you want to go home, just go home directly. There is no need to use my mother as an excuse. Even if my father divorces your mother and gets married to my mother, my mother will not be as domineering as your mother. She will treat you kindly." These words made Huo Zichen''s pupils shrink: "Are you going to divorce my mother today?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Yes, since you have moved out and said you want to get a divorce, then take advantage of today to get all the procedures done!" Huo Yuanjie felt that his trick was so good! He actually doesn''t want to get a divorce... No matter how he did, Liu Meizhen gave birth to a son. Although her personality was not as good as Qiu''er and she was not wholeheartedly devoted to him, she was very comfortable to take care of his daily life. If Liu Meizhen can tolerate Li Qiu and his daughter after this incident, then this time, it would not be a big deal! Huo Yuanjie thought very well, he was sure that Huo Zichen would not dare to let his mother get divorced. After all, I got divorced, but I couldn¡¯t get anything! He looked at Huo Zichen confidently, and immediately took out his cell phone excitedly: "Okay, you are finally willing to divorce. I will notify my mother now!" Huo Yuanjie: "?" He frowned, and the good mood just now disappeared in an instant. how so? This shouldn''t be the case... It must be Huo Zichen who was scaring him. Besides, Liu Meizhen¡¯s brain dared to get a divorce? Leaving this home is already her greatest courage! He was thinking about it when Huo Zichen called: "Mom, my dad agreed to get the certificate with you today... OK? Then see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau." After hanging up the phone, Huo Zichen looked at him: "Let''s go, don''t let my mother wait in a hurry." Huo Yuanjie frowned immediately. He sneered: "Let''s go! Qiu''er, let''s go together!" Li Qiu nodded immediately. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen''s expression and saw that he had no reaction, he immediately spoke: "Please bring your ID, I''m divorced, I just happened to marry you! It''s convenient!" Li Qiu''s eyes lit up: "Okay." Huo Zichen spoke directly: "I''m afraid this won''t work." Huo Yuanjie immediately laughed. Look, the little **** can''t pretend anymore... I knew he wouldn''t let him divorce his mother. If he really divorced, the mother and son would have nothing to do with the Huo family anymore! He looked at Huo Zichen condescendingly: "What? Do you regret it now? Tell you, it''s too late! Unless you kneel down to me, admit your mistakes, and marry that Jiang Wan home to me, otherwise, you and your mother will not want to enter the Huo family!" When Li Qiu heard this, he became anxious: "Yuanjie, aren''t you married me?" Huo Yuanjie looked at her: "It''s just a proof. Qiu''er, have you never cared about it?" Li Qiu was choked by what he said. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen: "What, have you thought about it?" Huo Zichen almost rolled his eyes. How did he fear the father in front of him before? Now it seems that he is really ordinary and confident, so greasy! Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Seeing that Huo Zichen was not speaking for a long time, Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you say that just now? Why don''t you stop talking now? Tell you, if you want to regret it, I will only give you this last chance!" Huo Zichen lowered his eyes: "I said no, because... the Civil Affairs Bureau will not handle divorce and marriage for you on the same day. Dad, do you have no common sense?" Huo Yuanjie:? ? His face suddenly darkened, and the smug look on his face immediately disappeared. He stared at Huo Zichen angrily: "Why are you talking to me?" Huo Zichen: "I''m just giving you some science." Huo Yuanjie took a deep breath: "Okay, okay, unscrupulous son, I will kick you and your mother out today!" After saying this, he strode out directly. Seeing this, Huo Zichen followed him. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at Mrs. Huo and then looked at Huo Yuanjie. The two finally followed Huo Yuanjie. After all, divorce is a big deal for them! Only after divorce can they get married, and Huo Shiqing can go from an illegitimate daughter to an open Miss Huo! Huo Zichen looked at Xu Nange and said to her, "My board of directors..." He paused for a moment and didn''t think about how to take a leave. After all, there are only two of them currently. While he was thinking, Huo Yuanjie had already spoken again: "What? Do you want to make excuses and not go? The board of directors, your company has just been established, what board of directors can you hold!" Huo Zichen frowned: "I mean, the board of directors will not be opened first, I will accompany my mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, you''re done, let''s make an appointment." After she said that, she glanced at Huo Beiyan and Mrs. Huo. It is agreed that we will accompany the old lady well in the recent period, and it is best for her not to go out. So Xu Nange said to Huo Zichen: "After you finish your work, come to your home to report on the company''s affairs." Mrs. Huo has a good impression of this great-grandson, so in the last time, giving Huo Zichen the opportunity to come to her is also a way to make up for the old lady. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Nange said this, Mrs. Huo showed a look of joy on her face. Although his expression was very light, he was still captured by Xu Nange. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the old man has thoughts about his children and his younger generations. Huo Zichen also understood what Xu Nange meant, looked at Mrs. Huo, and nodded: "Okay, then I will come to report to you every day from now on." He also realized that the old lady had no more time.????It¡¯s only a day to be able to spend more time. After Huo Zichen said goodbye to Mrs. Huo, he followed Huo Yuanjie out of the door. Huo Yuanjie''s car was in the parking lot. The two of them went out the same way. On the way, Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Zichen and suddenly laughed: "Zichen, do you have to come to accompany my grandma every day in the future? Is it because you want the shares in my grandma?" This made Huo Yuanjie sneer: "Just him? How could the old lady give him shares! The old lady hates our big house very much. Can you get a good face when you and your mother go every day? I think I''m trying to make excuses for going home, right?" Huo Zichen looked tense and said nothing. Several people arrived at the parking lot. Huo Yuanjie stood in front of his car and looked at Huo Zichen: "You are just starting out now, you don''t even have a car. I''ll see how you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" But unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, Huo Zichen took out a bus card, "I came by the bus, of course I took the bus." Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "How can you take the bus?" Huo Zichen smiled: "Why can''t I sit if others can sit? Dad, I said, I will not rely on you anymore, so you can''t point fingers at my life in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Zichen left directly. Huo Yuanjie looked at his straight back and suddenly became angry: "This little clever! I think he just wants me to feel sorry for him! With such an ignorant look, how could I feel sorry for him! What kind of evil did I do in my previous life? He actually gave birth to such an unfilial son!" Huo Shiqing immediately held his other arm: "Dad, you still have me and mom." Huo Yuanjie then breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, there are you guys!" He got into the car directly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Let me see, my son is so kind, can he be so backbone as a mother!" He sneered. Huo Zichen grew up and the rebellious period came later. It was not surprising that he had a quarrel with his family, but Liu Meizhen definitely did not dare to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him! He could almost think that Liu Meizhen would call after a while and said she didn''t have transportation and couldn''t go... Either after the person arrived, he said he didn¡¯t bring his ID card, but he would definitely not be able to divorce him today. Huo Yuanjie thought proudly and drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. After arriving, he did not see Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen. He called Liu Meizhen directly: "Where are you? You don''t want to come, right?" But unexpectedly, as soon as this said, the next second, a voice came from the corner in a hurry: "Here''s here!" Huo Yuanjie turned his head suddenly and saw that Liu Meizhen, who was almost fifty years old, was parked in front of him wearing a pair of sneakers and riding a shared bicycle. Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Huo Yuanjie was slightly stunned: "How come you have fallen to this level!" Liu Meizhen immediately spoke: "What''s the point? Am I pretty good?" After saying this, he looked outside: "Have you not come yet?" Although Liu Meizhen was afraid of Huo Yuanjie before, after living outside recently, she found that what she was afraid of before was not divorce, but change. Huo Zichen can make money to support her family. She still stays at home every day. After she has living expenses, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, but she just needs to buy vegetables by herself. The most important thing is that after leaving that home, I suddenly lost expectations for Huo Yuanjie. In the past, I was very lonely every night when I faced the empty master bedroom of 100 square meters... I always wanted Huo Yuanjie to go home to accompany her instead of going out to find the San''er. But now, the 60-square-meter small house is very warm, and there is an activity place for elderly people downstairs in the community. When she first started dancing square dance, she was a little embarrassed, but later she integrated into it. After living this period of time, she really felt it was very good! It turns out that after leaving that gorgeous cage, the life outside is so colorful. It turns out that after leaving the upper class, the life of ordinary people is so free. Huo Yuanjie sneered when he heard Liu Meizhen''s words: "He came by on the bus, how could he get there now?" As soon as this was said, Huo Zichen ran over and said, "Mom, I switch to the subway. The subway is really fast, faster than driving." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the mother and son, Huo Yuanjie was almost unable to hold on his face, and then he sneered: "Come on divorce, have you brought your ID?" Hearing this, Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Yes." Then check your bag immediately. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief, it was indeed the case... He sneered: "You won''t say that you didn''t bring your ID card, are you?" The next moment, Liu Meizhen took out her ID card from her bag and said, "Take it with me. Let''s go, let''s go in quickly." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Liu Meizhen blankly, his face turned dark: "Liu Meizhen, are you sure you want to divorce me?" Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Aren''t you going to divorce me?" Huo Yuanjie immediately felt anger, and his inexplicable irritability made him very angry: "Okay, let''s leave! Let''s go!" He and Liu Meizhen entered the Civil Affairs Bureau together, but were told that the divorce would take 30 days to cool off. Huo Yuanjie:? He was relieved inexplicably. After being given a form by the staff, he and Liu Meizhen filled in it, Huo Yuanjie looked at the part of the property division and sneered: "Are you sure you really want nothing?" Liu Meizhen looked at him: "When I married you, I didn''t have much dowry, and I have been chasing myself over the years. Since that''s the case, I don''t want it." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you always plot against my money before? Every time the company distributes dividends, it will go over immediately!" Liu Meizhen thought of the past and laughed at herself: "Yes, that''s because I know that if you don''t give me flowers, you will give this San''er a flower. I don''t want you to give her flowers, so I finally plotted against you." Huo Yuanjie was stunned. Liu Meizhen continued, "But no need now. After we divorce, you can spend as much as you like to spend for her. It has nothing to do with me!" Huo Yuanjie only felt a little depressed, especially when he saw Liu Meizhen''s attitude of wanting nothing, he felt even more angry. But he didn''t know what he was angry about. He sneered: "Okay, then don''t regret it!" After saying that, he went out directly. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were waiting at the door. When they saw Huo Yuanjie coming out, they immediately came up to ask: "Are you leaving?" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "It will take a month to cool off." Li Qiu immediately frowned: "What''s this? Could it be that Liu Meizhen doesn''t want to get a divorce, right?" Huo Shiqing immediately poked her: "Mom, this is a new rule." Li Qiu then closed his mouth, looked at Liu Meizhen again, and asked directly at Huo Yuanjie: "Ajie, how much do we want to compensate Sister Meizhen?" Huo Yuanjie was crazy: "No need to give it." "Don''t you give it?" Li Qiu looked surprised: "In this way, what will happen to Sister Meizhen''s next life?" As soon as this was said, Liu Meizhen came over and said, "Don''t worry, my son can make money to support me!" Li Qiu sighed: "Sister Meizhen, why are you doing this? Just for one breath? How guilty is Ajie feeling like this?" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Then give me half of the shares, are you willing to let him give it?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s face suddenly froze. Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You still covet my property!" Liu Meizhen looked at this man she loved for the rest of her life. Now that she is fifty years old, how many years will she have in her life? She sneered: "Huo Yuanjie, look clearly. She has always been the one who really calculates your money!" Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What are you talking nonsense? If she really plotted against my money, she wouldn''t have followed me so namelessly for so many years!" Liu Meizhen shook her head: "Okay, if one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Li Qiu immediately took a step forward: "Liu Meizhen, don''t think of everyone like you. I will definitely stay by Ajie''s side forever!" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Yes, he may not have a day without money in his life, so you can act in this scene for the rest of your life..." She said this and lowered her eyes, "Huo Yuanjie, when I married you, although I didn''t have much dowry, you were just an unpopular illegitimate child in your family. At that time, I heard that your situation was not good at home. I could have found a better one, but I still chose you because I really liked you. So, let''s get together." After Liu Meizhen said this, she left here with Huo Zichen. Huo Yuanjie looked at the backs of the two and tightened his chin. In the end, he drove home with Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. - The next morning, when Xu Nange got up again, he saw Huo Zichen walking downstairs with Mrs. Huo. Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu stood not far away, looking at them with a gloomy face. What surprised Xu Nange was that Liu Meizhen was there, and was bowing to Mrs. Huo to apologize: "Old Madam, I''m sorry... I used to be blind and did so many things that made you angry..." Mrs. Huo waved her hand: "It''s nothing, it''s all over." Liu Meizhen raised her head and said, "But I still have to apologize solemnly. I won''t come to the door from now on. Let Zichen come to accompany you." "OK." Mrs. Huo continued to take a walk with Huo Zichen. Liu Meizhen looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan again, walked over and bowed to them again. Xu Nange hurriedly hid to hide, and Liu Meizhen smiled bitterly: "Bei Yan, Nange, I apologize to you too. In the past, I always felt that your existence had snatched away things that should belong to the big house, and I always thought that it would be fair to ask the old lady to take out some shares to us. But now I understand that those are the old lady''s things, and she will give them to whoever she wants... I am confused." Liu Meizhen''s changes were so great that Xu Nange almost couldn''t recognize them. Liu Meizhen took off her gorgeous clothes and faced them without makeup. She seemed to be five years older, but her mental state was much better than before. Her hostility faded and she became peaceful. She used to want to get Huo Yuanjie''s attention, and always felt that Huo Yuanjie would be wholeheartedly treating her if he got the old lady''s shares... He is also a pitiful person. Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan also lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing." Liu Meizhen smiled and turned around and walked out. When they reached the door, Huo Yuanjie also came over. The two met face to face. Huo Yuanjie frowned and sneered: "I was so tough yesterday, so I came to find the old lady today. What? Are you planning to let the old lady talk about it carefully and not get a divorce?" Liu Meizhen didn''t even look at him again and said directly: "I will not be absent in a month." Leave this and she left. Huo Yuanjie''s face turned dark and he said hello to the old lady when he entered the door, and then he had to go to work in the Huo Group. The old lady spoke: "Have you really thought about it? Although Liu Meizhen is not very good to me, she is wholeheartedly dedicated to you." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Aqiu is also devoted to me." The old lady glanced at Li Qiu, smiled, and said nothing. Huo Yuanjie walked out the door. He walked to the door and suddenly turned around again. He saw Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looking at the old lady with their faces... Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have already walked to the side to talk about investment. On the contrary, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing treated the old lady respectfully. The expressions on both women were very sincere, and there was no disguise at all. Huo Yuanjie laughed. Liu Meizhen just couldn''t learn these things. She couldn''t please her when she asked her to please the old lady. Look at Qiu''er and Shixiang, how like a fish in water... she would definitely win the old lady''s favor. In the end, the old lady might really give them some shares in the big house! Huo Yuanjie suddenly was stunned when he thought of this. He looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing again. They looked at Mrs. Huo''s smiling face, exactly the same as when they usually faced themselves. But these two women clearly followed him every day to scold the old lady for being partial... They disguised so well, are they also disguised in front of themselves? Huo Yuanjie suddenly widened his eyes. For some reason, the sentence Liu Meizhen said suddenly flashed in her mind: "If one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked at Li Qiu. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Huo Yuanjie looked at Li Qiu and suddenly felt a little scared. If Li Qiu could disguise so well in front of the old lady, would he be disguised in front of him? But immediately, Huo Yuanjie gave up this idea. A person can disguise himself for one day, two days, one month, one year, and he can''t disguise himself for twenty-five years, right? Huo Shiqing is now twenty-three years old. They were together twenty-five years ago... What are you thinking about? Besides, he will not have nothing. Not only now, but even in the future, after Mrs. Huo¡¯s death, her inheritance will be divided equally. One percent of the shares of Huo¡¯s Group are hundreds of billions of dollars. Huo Yuanjie thought of this and left here. Xu Nange and Huo Zichen discussed the future development of the company, and Huo Zichen really made a ppt for her to show it as if he was giving a report. This serious look is very similar to when I was in college... Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled. Huo Beiyan next to him looked deeper after seeing it. Here, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were peeling grapes for Mrs. Huo. They wanted to peel off all the grape skins, then remove the seeds inside, and then give them to the old lady for food. Mrs. Huo was very comfortable being served. Huo Beiyan simply picked up the tea next to him and walked to Xu Nange, "Drink some water." He interrupted the conversation between the two. Xu Nange took the water, took a sip, and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan simply sat directly next to Xu Nange, approaching very close, and looked at the PPT made by Huo Zichen. Xu Nange felt that his ears were itchy. When he turned his head, his cheeks directly rubbed against Huo Beiyan''s face. Only then did she realize that Huo Beiyan was so close to her. Xu Nange wanted to move a little, but Huo Beiyan grabbed her waist and then pulled her closer. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Huo Zichen saw this, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, his name turned into: "Auntie, do you think this plan is feasible?" This title makes Huo Beiyan very useful. Before Xu Nange could speak, he pointed to a place on the document: "Here, here, here, and here, these three places..." Huo Beiyan pointed out the shortcomings of this PPT in a simple tone. The words were concise and concise, which made Huo Zichen feel enlightened. Huo Zichen looked at Huo Beiyan in amazement. I used to feel dissatisfied, thinking that my uncle sat in the position of chairman of Huo Group because of his grandmother''s favor and his seniority. He has never done grassroots work, but he just controls the general direction of the Huo Group. In that big direction, he felt that he could... But now, at this moment, he realized the gap between himself and his uncle. The two are only three or four years apart in age, but the difference between experience and vision is not just the heaven and earth? Huo Zichen became more and more respectful. Huo Beiyan said little, but Huo Zichen couldn''t understand some of the things he said. Xu Nange noticed his feelings and when he couldn''t understand, he added a few more sentences, which made him think more and more broadly. At this moment, he looked at the pair of wall men in front of him and suddenly felt that they were like the shining moon and sun in the sky. Wherever they are, the rest of the people and things will be covered up. Huo Zichen listened more seriously and his attitude became more humble. By the time the discussion of this meeting was completed, before coming, he had ambiguous concepts, completely clear and understood the company''s philosophy. He stood up and spoke to Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange: "Uncle, aunt, thank you, I understand what to do!" There is more respect in this attitude. Huo Beiyan was very satisfied: "Well, if you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me for advice." Huo Zichen nodded. After Huo Zichen left, Huo Beiyan coughed and couldn''t help but say, "Zichen''s talent is still a bit average." Xu Nange immediately smiled: "He is already the best among ordinary people. How can everyone be like you?" Huo Beiyan touched her head: "I think you are the same as me." Xu Nange did not answer this sentence. She had long discovered that she seemed to be different from others and was a little too smart. No matter what it was, she could learn it and never forget it... The physical fitness is also very strong, and the only disadvantage is the frequent iron deficiency anemia. Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t help but look at Situ Nanyin, who was watching the animation and eating melon seeds. Are all the Nan family like this? It doesn''t seem to be... Xu Nange shook his head and continued to look at Mrs. Huo. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing tried to make the old lady happy in a different way. The old lady couldn''t stop smiling, which made Xu Nange curl her lips. She lowered her eyes and was thinking about something. The old lady in front of her smiled, and her smile suddenly stuck on her face. Mrs. Huo lay directly on the table! Xu Nange suddenly stood up: "Grandma!" Huo Beiyan was also shocked when she exclaimed. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also confused. The two of them hurriedly shouted, "Old Madam, Old Madam!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have already rushed over. Huo Beiyan pushed the two of them away without saying a word, then shook their hands and suddenly reached into the old lady''s nose. He was a little afraid to see it. I''m a little afraid to try it. His fingers were trembling, and even his eyes gradually turned scarlet... Just as I felt everything in front of me seemed to have become a little blurred, a calm voice came into my ears: "Grandma is okay." Huo Beiyan felt that the consciousness around him seemed to have returned to his body in an instant. He turned his head and saw Xu Nange holding down his grandmother''s pulse, and he was taking the pulse seriously at this moment. Obviously, I just felt the pulse, so I told him first, for fear that he would be anxious. Huo Beiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally reached under the old lady''s nose. He felt his breathing, and then he relaxed. Xu Nange said, "Grandma just fainted. This is normal. Her physical fitness is very poor now." After saying that, he withdrew his hand. Huo Beiyan picked up the old lady and sent it into the bedroom. He knelt in front of Mrs. Huo''s bed and touched her old hands on his face... Xu Nange didn''t say anything when he saw this, but just stayed by his side silently. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing didn''t dare to go far, so they just stayed here, and Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang who received the news also came over. Huo Yuanjie looked okay. Huo Baoxiang''s eyes were red, looking at this elderly mother... I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Mrs. Huo finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes. Huo Beiyan appeared directly in front of her: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Am I asleep?" The eyes swept around everyone in the room. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Yes, I''m asleep." "It''s OK to fall asleep, it''s OK to fall asleep!" Mrs. Huo smiled and reached out to touch Huo Beiyan''s cheek: "Good boy, don''t cry, mom is here, it''s okay." Huo Beiyan''s expression froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "Baoxiang, mom will always be with you in the future." Huo Beiyan was stale again. Xu Nange looked at him in surprise. Just as he was about to comfort something, Huo Yuanjie looked happy and hurriedly pushed Huo Baoxiang: "Dad, grandma is calling you!" Huo Baoxiang was also confused and pushed Huo Beiyan away and rushed to Mrs. Huo: "Mom, I''m here!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Hey, you are not Baoxiang, you are Baoxiang''s grandfather, are you Baoxiang''s grandfather?" Huo Baoxiang is indeed a grandfather of Huo Beiyan¡­ Huo Baoxiang''s face froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "No, Baoxiang, why are you so old?" Huo Baoxiang laughed: "Yes, Mom, I''m over 60 years old, can I not grow old? You are over 80 years old~" "I''m over 80? Am I only thirty years old?" After saying that, Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan: "Who are you? Whose child, why are you so beautiful!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo had Alzheimer''s disease before, and Alzheimer''s disease. The biggest feature of this disease is that she would not remember people. But have you taken the medicine developed by Dr. Nora before, is it already cured? He looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange''s heart sank. She stepped forward to check the condition of Mrs. Huo, opened her eyes and looked... Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie looked at each other, and Huo Yuanjie hurriedly said, "What are you doing? The old man is so old, that''s it!" Huo Baoxiang also spoke directly: "Yes, my mother is so old, just give up the treatment! Stop tossing her anymore!" If the old lady only remembers him, she can give all the shares to the big house very well! The two pushed Xu Nange away. Xu Nange frowned, Huo Beiyan held her and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with grandma?" Xu Nange looked at Mrs. Huo... I saw the old man looking at her, his eyes as calm as water, like an ancient treasure. She was silent for a moment before speaking: "The effect of the medicine has failed." A hint of disappointment flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes: "What if I want treatment?" Xu Nange sighed: "Grandma has half a month left. If treatment is done, it will hurt, it will be very painful..." Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately turned red and she said directly: "That''s gone." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Baoxiang''s face was happy. Huo Beiyan wanted to step forward, but Mrs. Huo spoke, "Good boy, why are you at my house? Go to your house! Don''t be here!" Huo Beiyan paused. Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at him: "Beiyan, grandma asked you to go out. If she doesn''t know you, you''d better leave first. Just have my dad and I take care of grandma here!" Huo Beiyan looked at the old lady. But the old lady looked at Huo Yuanjie with a smile: "Are you Baoxiang''s son? Then are you my grandson?" Huo Yuanjie immediately looked happy: "Yes, grandma, I am your grandson..." The old lady nodded: "Good grandson, good grandson... Come forward and let grandma see." Huo Yuanjie nodded. Huo Baoxiang next to him smiled, then looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why are you still here? Are you uneasy to let your grandma go away? Why don''t you go out quickly!" Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Huo Beiyan''s face froze. He looked at Mrs. Huo, but Mrs. Huo was looking at Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang without giving him a single look. Huo Beiyan held his chin tight. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted tentatively: "Grandma..." Mrs. Huo still did not respond. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Beichang, grandma may not remember you now, so don''t be here. If there are too many people in the room, the air will be slow, so you should go out first!" This made Xu Nange frown. She wanted to say something, but when she looked at Mrs. Huo, she still said nothing. Huo Beiyan had turned around and walked out with great strides. Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan didn''t want to quarrel with these people in front of his grandmother, so he immediately followed him out. Before going out, she looked back. Mrs. Huo was holding Huo Baoxiang''s hand and talking happily with Huo Yuanjie, as if she didn''t realize that they had left in the room. Xu Nange took a deep breath, but when he went out, he saw that Huo Beiyan had already gone to the balcony. Xu Nange immediately followed and saw Huo Beiyan reaching out into his pocket, taking out a cigarette and lit it. This man has not smoked much since Xu Nange met him. But now you are so anxious? Xu Nange walked to him. Huo Beiyan immediately put out the cigarette butts and then took a deep breath: "Grandma has loved me very much since she was a child. She always said that I am her only grandson, and she doesn''t recognize her grandson outside." Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Huo Beiyan smiled: "I actually never understand. Huo Yuanjie is also the grandson of his grandmother. Why doesn''t she admit it? Did Huo Yuanjie do something excessive? It was not until later that I realized that she was not refusing to admit it...but she dared not recognize it. She was afraid that if her love was given to Huo Yuanjie, she would not love me enough." Xu Nange tightened his chin. At this moment, laughter suddenly came from the room. Then Huo Yuanjie shouted exaggeratedly: "Grandma, do you finally remember me? Then do you know who this is? I am my wife Li Qiu... This is your great-granddaughter Huo Shiqing!" Mrs. Huo: "Oh, granddaughter-in-law!" Li Qiu nodded immediately: "I''m here, grandma..." Huo Baoxiang smiled: "Mom, you have to remember that this is your grandson, but don''t be alone in your eyes and heart!..." Others... Huo Beiyan is just a person to Huo Baoxiang, the father... How ridiculous! Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him at this moment and directly held his hand. Huo Beiyan held his hand tightly the moment she held him. He smiled and said, "Did you see it? In this family, no, I could say that when I was a child, I had only one relative." Xu Nange leaned on his shoulder and spoke directly: "You will have me in the future." Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything for a while. The two of them stood quietly by the window, looking at the scenery outside the Huo Group Manor, and watching the servants walking back and forth one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the room finally became quiet. Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie walked out of the old lady''s ward door. Huo Yuanjie saw Huo Beiyan at first sight and said directly to Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "You two, just guard the old lady, don''t let irrelevant people, or strangers that the old lady doesn''t want to see in." Li Qiu has been with the old lady all day, and is so tired that he is dizzy at this moment, but when he heard this, he still stopped and smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Yuanjie then looked at Huo Beiyan provocatively and walked over. Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Bei Yan, you shouldn''t be jealous, right? After all, you have been dominated by grandma for more than 20 years, and now we can finally make us filial..." As soon as this was said, Huo Baoxiang sneered: "What jealous can he be? Who made him always stay away from home and made the old lady not remember him? If you want to blame him, you blame him for not being filial enough! The old man has not forgotten other people, but just forgotten him!" After Huo Baoxiang said this, Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Dad, you think, should we make a new will? After all, grandma''s situation is quite dangerous..." As soon as these words were said, Huo Beiyan became angry in an instant. He took a step forward and grabbed his collar: "What will did you say?! Grandma, she''s fine!" Huo Yuanjie was immediately frightened: "Let me go!" Huo Baoxiang also said angrily: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing? Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that your grandmother will share the shares to us? Tell you, this is the right thing to do! I am your grandmother''s only son, and your grandson has no right to inherit! I am her only heir!" Seeing this, Huo Beiyan frowned. After a while, he sneered and then let go of Huo Yuanjie. He turned his head and looked at Huo Baoxiang, "You can share the shares of grandma, but I warn you that it''s the last time, don''t make grandma uncomfortable!" Huo Baoxiang was shocked by his son and snorted, "Don''t pretend to be filial here, so what if you do this? Isn''t the old lady not knowing you anymore? I only know me? Tell you, I will have you first, and then I will have you! Why do you think the old lady likes you? That''s because you are my son! Why are you here?" After saying this, he walked out slowly with his hands behind his back. Huo Yuanjie looked at him angrily, feeling embarrassed. After all, he was twelve years older than Huo Beiyan, and he was threatened by a younger brother! Especially when Xu Nange and Li Qiu saw it, they wanted to find some face now. He sneered and said directly: "Beiyan, I understand your mood, but grandma only knows us now, so you can''t do anything, right? Don''t worry, we will take good care of grandma! As for you... aren''t you busy? You can stop appearing here in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Yuanjie turned around and left. After he left, Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and spoke directly: "Don''t be sad." "I''m not sad." Huo Beiyan said lightly. Xu Nange continued to comfort him: "Grandma has you in her heart. She is like this now, maybe there is another reason... She may be too sad when she doesn''t want to leave by herself..." Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes directly, his arms were slightly lowered, and he was in a state of confusion. He looked like an abandoned puppy. Xu Nange couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, so she took a step forward and held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, there''s something, I think I can''t hide it from you, actually grandma..." Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Xu Nange paused. In the end, he made up his mind and said directly: "Actually, grandma hasn''t forgotten you... My medicine works very well, she..." "I know." Huo Beiyan''s three faint words directly interrupted Xu Nange''s words, making her slightly stunned. "You know?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Have you forgotten? Grandma used to have Alzheimer''s disease. Every time she got sick, she only knew me. She said she would never forget me." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette and take a sip, but as soon as his fingers were put into his pocket, he paused again and took it out. He looked out the window and looked at the dark clouds in the distance. His voice was low, as if it was coming from a distant place. He continued to speak: "How could grandma forget her beloved grandson? She can even remember Huo Yuanjie... So, just like you said, she was afraid that I would not accept the fact that she left, so she deliberately pretended not to know me, and wanted to make me sad and numb. In this way, maybe I would not be so sad when she left." Xu Nange understood when she heard this. She held Huo Beiyan''s hand and her eyes turned red. She didn''t expect that grandma loved Huo Beiyan to this extent, and Huo Beiyan trusted grandma to this extent... She looked at Huo Beiyan: "Then what...what will you do next?" "Cooperate with grandma." Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "You can''t let grandma leave with worry. Even when she reaches this time, she is still worried about me. How can I let grandma worry? Nange, let''s be happy from tomorrow." Xu Nange choked in his throat, but nodded immediately: "Okay." Huo Beiyan grabbed her hand. That night, the two of them hugged each other. But Xu Nange was woken up by Huo Beiyan in the middle of the night. He was in a daze, shouting "grandma" several times, and then woke up. Then he suddenly lifted the quilt downstairs, entered Mrs. Huo''s bedroom, touched her breathing, and then returned to the bedroom with confidence. Xu Nange looked at him and sighed silently. Grandma''s life is really not much. Today''s sudden fainting is a sign. The next day, when Xu Nange woke up, Huo Beiyan was still asleep. She did not wake Huo Beiyan up, but went out first. Last night, he went out after he woke up and returned to the room, and he never fell asleep again. He just fell asleep when it was almost dawn, so let him rest for a while. Xu Nange went downstairs and happened to see Mrs. Huo downstairs with Afang''s support. She was having a meal under the care of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. Xu Nange walked over and before he could speak, Li Qiu smiled: "Miss Xu, the old lady wants to eat the meal you cook. I''ll bother you at noon." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this and looked at Mrs. Huo. She smiled on her face, but a sharp look flashed in her eyes. The old lady probably didn''t want her to be wronged, so Xu Nange said directly before the old lady spoke: "Okay. I will be ready at noon." The old lady has always liked to eat the food she cooked. How could she not take good care of the old lady for the last period of time? Even if it is instructed by Li Qiu, what if it is? Anyway, the person who eats is the old lady... Xu Nange thought so and entered the kitchen. Then I heard Huo Shiqing ask Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, do you know who she is?" Mrs. Huo paused and replied, "I don''t know." "She is the new servant in the family." Huo Shiqing''s words made Xu Nange curl his lips. If you want to treat her as a servant, it depends on whether these two people are qualified enough! But now, she was too lazy to argue with these two people. When Xu Nange entered the kitchen, she saw Afang with red eyes. When she saw Xu Nange, she said directly: "Miss Xu, don''t bother with them. The old lady is just, she just doesn''t know you anymore." Xu Nange patted her on the shoulder: "I''m fine, Huo Beiyan is fine, Aunt Fang, you don''t have to worry." Afang''s eyes were red. She didn''t know that the old lady did it on purpose, and thought she really didn''t know them anymore. She was afraid that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan would feel sad, so she came over and said a few more words. Xu Nange sighed silently. At this moment, a burst of exclamation suddenly came from outside, and then the fuss of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were heard. Xu Nange rushed out immediately and saw Mrs. Huo spitting out what she had just eaten, spitting out both of them. After Mrs. Huo vomited, she looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "Grandmaster, great-granddaughter, I''m sorry, I can''t control it." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at themselves with disgust. Both of them looked at Old Lady Huo viciously, but at the moment they looked over, they could only endure this tone. Li Qiu took a deep breath: "Then let''s go back and change your clothes first." Chapter 718 Chapter 718 The two left, but they didn''t see Mrs. Huo curling their lips behind them. What did you dare to instruct her granddaughter-in-law! They are all light in vomiting! As Mrs. Huo thought so, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hold a glass of water to rinse her mouth, but as soon as she reached out, the water cup in front of her was about to be knocked down by her. The next moment, a plain white hand helped her get the water cup. Mrs. Huo turned her head and saw Xu Nange standing beside her. Mrs. Huo immediately pretended to be ignorant: "Little girl, you look so pretty. Who are you?" "I''m Nora, I''ve developed the medicine you took. Both Beiyan and I have seen that you''re fine, don''t pretend." Xu Nange helplessly placed the water cup in Mrs. Huo''s hand. Mrs. Huo smiled bitterly: "You, even if you see it, you still pretend not to know." Xu Nange took out the paper and wiped her mouth: "Why are you doing this? It''s the last time, are we going well together?" Mrs. Huo sighed: "What do you know? I''m old and I''m almost unable to control myself now. I''ll be urinating in two days. How can I bear to let you and Beiyan serve me..." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red: "He and I are willing..." "I know you are willing, but grandma has been clean all her life and I don''t want to leave such an impression in your eyes in the end. There is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. I don''t suspect you are unfilial, I just want to leave a decent ending for Beiyan." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "What''s more, I have never had much contact with Dafang in my life. In my last life, Nange, please accompany the North Banquet to make him get used to the days without me. And I can finally stop suppressing my nature and get close to Dafang..." Xu Nange sighed again as she heard these words. She nodded without saying anything. When she was about to use tissues and mops to help the old lady clean up the food she had spit on the ground, the old lady looked at the door and shouted directly: "Yuanjie, grandson, come quickly! Who is this stranger? Let her go!" Xu Nange: "...Grandma, I''m helping you clean up your body." "No, don''t let you get close!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and took a step forward, looking very arrogant, "My brother and sister, grandma only recognizes me and dad recently. There is nothing I can do. You might as well take responsibility and don''t get close to grandma." Xu Nange frowned and glanced at Mrs. Huo: "What should I do if these dirty things on the ground?" Huo Yuanjie was about to speak, but Mrs. Huo spoke directly: "My eldest grandson cleaned up!" Huo Yuanjie:? ? ? Huo Yuanjie was stunned and looked at the vomit on the ground in disbelief. Mrs. Huo is old and her stomach is weak. She has eaten very little recently. Today''s breakfast is not suitable for her appetite, so she just deliberately ate more and vomited out. The things exuded a foul smell, which made Huo Yuanjie frown in an instant: "Me?" "Yes, my eldest grandson cleaned up!" Old Mrs. Huo seemed to rely on Huo Yuanjie very much, and looked directly at Xu Nange: "You, go away, go away..." Seeing this, Huo Yuanjie immediately said, "Yes, I''ll clean up! Stay away from grandma!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed, "Okay, then I''ll bother brother." After saying that, he handed the rag in his hand to Huo Yuanjie, and then turned around to go upstairs. Before he could go upstairs, he saw Huo Beiyan woke up at some point and was standing in the darkness of the stairwell on the second floor, looking at them steadily, not knowing how long it had been. Xu Nange immediately walked to his side: "You have heard what grandma said just now?" "Well, I heard it." Huo Beiyan touched her hair, "Grandma is right. She has never been intimate with the big room in her life because of me. How can she get along well with the big room now." Xu Nange held his hand: "I understand what grandma said." She lowered her eyes: "If I get old and can''t take care of myself, I don''t want to cause trouble to my children. I just hope I can leave with decent amount." "She loves you the most, so she certainly won''t want you to face her bad things." Xu Nange smiled: "Grandma still loves you the most. Beiyan, don''t be sad, okay?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with deep eyes, and after a while, he spoke: "What did you just say?" "I said grandma still loves you in her heart, don''t be sad." ¡°Previous sentence.¡± "Grandma doesn''t want you to face her disbelief." "One more sentence." Xu Nange has always been remembered and has a good memory. He continues to think upwards as he says: "I hope I am old and will not cause trouble to the children. Is this the saying?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, approached her ear, and whispered, "So, how many children do you want to have with me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? ? Is she being teased? ! Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan with some disbelief, and saw Huo Beiyan grabbing her hand: "Nange, in fact, before grandma left, she might have only one regret." "What regret?" ¡°That¡¯s it¡¯s impossible to see our children with your own eyes.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing that Huo Beiyan could finally make jokes, Xu Nange also understood in his heart that the atmosphere is actually a bit heavy. She smiled and spoke: "Huo Beiyan, next, can we live happily every day and reassure grandma?" "good." "Then go, go with me to the kitchen downstairs and cook for grandma!" Xu Nange pulled Huo Beiyan''s men downstairs, and then he saw Huo Yuanjie covering his nose, cleaning the hygiene on the floor with a disgusting look on his face. Xu Nange was in a good mood and shouted directly: "Grandma, this brat and I are going to cook for you!" Mrs. Huo looked at them: "Ah? Who are you?" Xu Nange smiled and pulled Huo Beiyan into the kitchen. The two prepared a sumptuous lunch for the old lady. When the meal was ready, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing came again. During this period, the big house was here. It seemed that they were preparing to coax the old lady and get the shares in her hands. Everyone performed very well, especially Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing, who were serving him hard and wished they could feed the old lady to dinner. Mrs. Huo lives a very comfortable life. Five days passed like this. On this day, when Xu Nange went downstairs, he heard what Huo Baoxiang said: "Mom, the second uncle in his hometown will come to see you today, please see you!" "Second brother, of course I''ll see you." Mrs. Huo smiled again. Huo Baoxiang spoke: "Well, since the second uncle has come today, let''s change the will in front of him, can we change it?" "Why do you need to change it?" Mrs. Huo asked, "Don''t I give all my things to you and your eldest grandson in the future?" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "I gave it to you, but we still want to change it. Do you think it''s not good?" "Okay, change, change it." Mrs. Huo agreed. Huo Baoxiang smiled, looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and put away the smile on his face. Huo Yuanjie raised his chin slightly next to him and looked at Huo Beiyan proudly, feeling a show-off... Soon, Mr. Huo Er came. He is old and the last time he came here was because Mrs. Huo was sick. This time he came from his hometown and drove a car for a day on the way. Therefore, when he entered the door, he looked a little bad. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange were sitting farther away, while Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie were closer to the old lady, he was slightly stunned. In the past, Mrs. Huo only had this Huo Beiyan in her eyes. When did she have a big room? What''s wrong today? When the second old man of the Huo family was wondering, Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and smiled and said, "Second Grandpa, you are here just right. Grandma is a little unaware of people now. She only knows us, not Beiyan anymore." Mr. Huo Er was confused, and then looked at Mrs. Huo in confusion: "Sister-in-law, do you still know me?" ¡°I know you!¡± Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Second brother, you are here!" Mr. Huo Er pointed directly at Huo Beiyan: "Then why don''t you know him? He is your favorite grandson!" Mrs. Huo followed his guidance and saw Huo Beiyan. Then she frowned: "Whose baby are you? Why are you so handsome! Better than my eldest grandson!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Huo Er frowned: "What''s going on? Why didn''t my sister-in-law know Beiyan?" Huo Baoxiang immediately explained: "Second uncle, this is the case. After our family moved to Kyoto, Beiyan hasn''t been at home for a long time in order to pursue his fianc¨¦e. My mother''s disease is rare and I won''t remember it? So I slowly forgot Beiyan. On the contrary, Yuan Jie, his wife and daughter, have been with the old lady, and take care of the old lady every day, so the old lady likes them now!" What this means is to complain! It is said that Huo Beiyan did not take good care of the old lady... Xu Nange''s face darkened. When he first came to Kyoto, Huo Beiyan did live with her at the Nan family, and later went to the Xu family to live. But when Huo Beiyan didn''t accompany her during the day, she would go home to accompany Mrs. Huo, how could she not care? This Huo Baoxiang is so old that he is still playing house fight here! While Xu Nange was thinking, Mr. Huo Er looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Their big house is here to take care of him? What''s wrong with this daughter-in-law and daughter? Isn''t it a wife and son?" As soon as these words were spoken, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing''s expressions became stiff. Huo Yuanjie coughed: "In the past, it was Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen who were ignorant, which led to my bad relationship with my grandma. I drove them out." Chapter 720 Chapter 720 As soon as these words were spoken, Mr. Huo Er frowned and said, "Nothing!" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Second Grandpa, you don''t know that Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen are greedy for my money. Qiu''er and Shiqing treat me sincerely. Look, since the two of them came, my relationship with my grandmother has improved rapidly, and it is their contribution. They are very filial to the old lady, much better than Liu Meizhen and Zichen!" Mr. Huo Er''s face turned dark immediately. But now is not the time when the family affairs of the big house are mentioned, he looks at Mrs. Huo again: "Sister-in-law, how are you doing recently?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "You are doing well, second brother, don''t worry!" Mr. Huo Er walked to Mrs. Huo and sat down beside her. The two of them chatted a little bit. Most of them were Mr. Huo Er talking, and Mrs. Huo listened with a gentle smile. Mr. Huo Er felt like he was back when he was a child, walking happily behind his sister-in-law. The eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Mrs. Huo is like his mother... Mr. Huo Er also felt that Mrs. Huo was in short order and his heart was so sore. After chatting for a while, Huo Baoxiang finally spoke: "Second uncle, you are here today. We are going to discuss my mother''s will again. With you, you can also give us a proof. With you, Huo Beiyan, this kid should be more obedient." Huo Baoxiang specially called Mr. Huo Er to come over. They had to discuss with the lawyer about revising the will, but if Mr. Huo Er was not in charge and Huo Beiyan would not obey, they would not be Huo Beiyan''s opponent at all. Huo Beiyan grew up in an old house when he was a child. He respected Mr. Huo Er. With him here, Huo Beiyan gave them some face. Huo Baoxiang thought so and looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan looked calm and sat there quietly without saying anything. Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at him, and then asked, "How do you plan to change?" Huo Baoxiang coughed: "Of course I will leave my mother''s things to me in the future! My son is her first heir." As long as the shares are in Huo Baoxiang''s hands, they can be given to Huo Yuanjie at that time, all of them belong to Huo Yuanjie! Huo Yuanjie was thinking proudly beside him. Mr. Huo Er spoke: "This...is not suitable! I remember my sister-in-law said before that all her obvious shares were given to Huo Beiyan." "That''s the past." Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "You have also seen that Huo Beiyan and her wife are not filial at all now, and my mother doesn''t know them anymore! So this will must change, and it''s not a shame for filial children and grandchildren, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is that true?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes and said nothing. In his opinion, it was wrong that he did not stay with his grandma from morning to night. Xu Nange couldn''t let him bear such a stigma for no reason and directly responded: "How is it possible? Second Grandpa, don''t you know the best about Huo Beiyan''s appearance to grandma?" Mr. Huo Er nodded: "Yes, Huo Beiyan is the most filial to his sister-in-law..." Huo Baoxiang sighed: "That''s all the time. Since he married a wife, he only has this wife in his eyes. How can we still have family members? Let''s not talk about me, even my mother can only see him once every ten days and a half moon... Otherwise, how could we all know each other but forget him?" Mr. Huo Er frowned immediately. After the Huo family moved from Haicheng to Kyoto, he actually did not pay so much attention to the matter of the Huo Group and the news was not so well-informed. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in Kyoto, so he frowned and looked at Mrs. Huo again: ¡°Sister-in-law, you really don¡¯t know Beiyan anymore, it¡¯s him!¡± Mrs. Huo once again followed Mr. Huo Er''s pointing and looked at Huo Beiyan. She had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyes looked at Huo Beiyan as before. She stared at Huo Beiyan for a while before she smiled again: "I don''t know you!" Mr. Huo Er was stunned. Huo Yuanjie became excited: "Second Grandpa, did you see it? So, do you know who is the filial grandma now, right?" Mr. Huo Er tightened his chin: "My sister-in-law is sick and confused. If she doesn''t remember the situation of Beichang, she can''t change her will..." "Why can''t it? She was occupied by Huo Beiyan before, so she was not close to us. But Yuanjie and I were her sons and grandsons after all, how could she not like it? Second uncle, you also have juniors in your family, and your heart is also fleshy. Will you really leave all your shares to one grandson and ignore the rest of your grandson?" These words made Mr. Huo Er stunned. He frowned, indeed a little confused, so he looked at Mrs. Huo and asked directly: "Sister-in-law, do you want to change your will?" Chapter 721 Chapter 721 As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, then looked at Huo Yuanjie, and said with a smile: "Listen to you, listen to you." Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked happy: "Second Grandpa, did you hear it? Grandma said, everyone listened to us, so..." Mr. Huo Er spoke, "My sister-in-law means to listen to me! When she was sober, the person she loved the most was Beiyan. The Huo family also reached this point today under the leadership of Beiyan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for our Huo family to enter Kyoto! I believe that if my sister-in-law was still awake, she would never change her will!" Huo Yuanjie was anxious and looked at Huo Baoxiang. Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "Uncle Second, although this is what we say, our family has never denied Huo Beiyan''s contribution, but my mother''s will is indeed very important to us. She can''t really hand over all the shares to Huo Beiyan, don''t give them to us, right?" Huo Yuanjie nodded: "Yes, even if grandma gives 5% of my father and me? She has 20% of the shares in her name, and now it is held by Huo Beiyan! My father and I only have 5% of the shares, which is not an excessive amount? It''s impossible for the old lady to give us no shares, but all of them are left for Beiyan, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and became entangled. At this moment, Mr. Huo Er suddenly spoke: "Have you seen my sister-in-law''s current will? That''s why I want to modify it here? Did my sister-in-law really not hand over the shares to you?" Huo Baoxiang frowned: "How could she give it to us? After all..." After all, if there are 5% of the shares, they can exceed Huo Beiyan''s shareholding ratio. Although Huo Group has 10% of its shares unknown whereabouts, the person with the most shares can have the greatest voice on the board of directors! Mrs. Huo loved Huo Beiyan so much, how could she not leave it all for him? While Huo Baoxiang was thinking, Mr. Huo Er spoke: "Then why don''t we go and check the will and then make sure whether to change it!" Huo Baoxiang waved his hand directly: "What''s the use of not watching it? Just modify it directly, there''s no need to be so troublesome..." Mr. Huo Er sighed, "Let''s take a look first." He looked at Huo Baoxiang: "You go to the law firm with me to take a look. After all, things like wills will be handed over to the law firm for management after they are established. The law firm will not show it to us. If it is really outrageous, I will help my sister-in-law make a will for you." Huo Baoxiang frowned, but when he saw Mr. Huo Er insisting, he stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll go." Huo Yuanjie also stood up directly: "Then I''ll go with you too!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at him, glanced at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange, and then spoke to Huo Yuanjie: "You stay." He gave Huo Yuanjie a look. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something. If only Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are left at home, then it would be bad if Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan wanted to do something to the old lady. Last time, Xu Nange took out the medicine to cure the old lady''s Alzheimer''s disease. Now they are forcibly not allowed to treat it. But if he left too, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were not nominal Huo family members and could not stop the two of them. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something, "Okay, then I''ll stay." Huo Baoxiang looked at Huo Beiyan again and snorted coldly: "Your second grandpa and I go to see the will. You are here, so it''s better not to make any trouble!" After saying this, he directly helped Mr. Huo Er out of the house. Xu Nange looked around and felt sarcastic. When Huo Baoxiang spoke to Huo Yuanjie, he was like a kind father, but when facing Huo Beiyan, he was like an enemy. Huo Beiyan lives in such an environment, no wonder he is only close to his grandmother. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and directly held his hand, indicating that he was not alone now. Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then looked at Mrs. Huo. Xu Nange asked in a low voice: "Have you left all the shares in grandma''s will?" If all the shares of grandma were left to him, then the shares given to her by Huo Beiyan''s mother would not be used, and she would not have to take them out to make Huo Beiyan embarrassed. If it was not left to him, he might have to take out that part of the shares and let Huo Beiyan gain the upper hand. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes when she heard this. After a while, he shook his head: "It shouldn''t be." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "Grandma has always been fair. Although the big room is not respectful to her, she has indeed done nothing to hurt her. She will not really leave nothing for the big room." Xu Nange immediately asked nervously: "What should you do?" "No hurry." Huo Beiyan sneered and said domineeringly: "I don''t care about Huo Group, let alone that little share?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Of course, Huo Beiyan doesn¡¯t care about the shares of Huo Group. He holds meetings overseas every night, and the overseas channels he conducts will definitely be more diversified. Compared with those properties, they are probably much larger than those of the Huo Group! Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding. While the two were talking, Mrs. Huo suddenly stood up tremblingly. Everyone in the room immediately looked at her. Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Qiu immediately said, "I will help you..." But the next moment, Mrs. Huo leaned all over her body on Li Qiu, causing Li Qiu to be unable to pull her. Huo Shiqing came up to help, so she barely failed to let the old lady fall down. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly. The old lady almost fell down the moment she stood up, which made their heartbeat almost come out. The two of them immediately stepped forward and were about to support Mrs. Huo, but Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and stopped them: "Grandma, I don''t need you anymore when I go to the bathroom." After saying that, he directly supported Mrs. Huo''s shoulder: "Grandma, I''ll send you there." Mrs. Huo pointed to the second floor: "Go there." Mrs. Huo¡¯s master bedroom is on the second floor, and it¡¯s understandable that she wants to go to the familiar environment. Huo Yuanjie felt troublesome, "There is a bathroom on the first floor, so I''ll take you to the first floor." "I don''t." Mrs. Huo spoke in disgust: "I''m going to the second floor." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Your body is not suitable to go to the second floor..." If he goes to the second floor, wouldn¡¯t he have to carry Mrs. Huo up there? But as soon as this came out, Huo Beiyan''s voice was heard: "You don''t want to carry grandma upstairs, I''ll do it." He walked directly closer, and his appearance made Huo Yuanjie feel the pressure immediately. He immediately stood in front of Huo Beiyan: "I don''t have to force you!" Huo Beiyan spoke, "I won''t force it." "Grandma forced herself, she didn''t even know you. You must have a hindrance when you helped her to go to the bathroom, so I''d better send my grandma upstairs!" After Huo Yuanjie said this vigilantly, he picked up Mrs. Huo and strode towards the stairwell. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing hurriedly followed behind him. Seeing this, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan also looked at each other and followed. On the second floor, Huo Yuanjie was old after all, and he felt a little panting when he carried the old lady up. Mrs. Huo pointed to her room: "Go there, go there!" Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He was about to hand over the person to Li Qiu, but Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, "Why do I look at this handsome guy? This little handsome guy looks a little familiar. He is..." As soon as this sentence was said, Huo Yuanjie was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. He immediately hugged Mrs. Huo and entered the door: "Grandma, you read it wrong. What''s there to be familiar with? Don''t use your brain. There is something wrong with your brain!" After Mrs. Huo finished speaking, she smiled, "Big grandson, you are still filial, please take me to the toilet..." "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Huo Yuanjie spoke and walked in. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other, and neither of them followed. The reason why Mrs. Huo came upstairs was definitely not because of urination, that was... As long as you think about that disgusting look, the mother and daughter don¡¯t want to follow in and serve. Huo Shiqing directly blocked the door: "Mom, let''s stay outside and talk to my uncle and aunt for a while!" Li Qiu nodded wisely immediately: "Okay." The two looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Huo Shiqing deliberately asked: "Uncle, grandma doesn''t remember you, don''t blame her, after all, she is old and has a bad brain." Li Qiu also spoke: "Beiyan, your elder brother often mentions you, saying that you were well-behaved and cute when you were a child, but you were obedient... Why did your brothers have a normal relationship when they grow up?" Huo Beiyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Xu Nange spoke directly: "Did you two not brush your teeth when you woke up in the morning? Why does the smell in your mouth feel so strong?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing choked. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Otherwise, go downstairs to drink some water and rinse your mouth, or just say a few less words..." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were choked, and they snorted and didn''t say anything. Xu Nange then looked at Huo Beiyan, but saw Huo Beiyan frowning slightly and staring at the bedroom door. Xu Nange thought he was really sad, so he whispered and comforted: "Grandma must have tortured Huo Yuanjie, just like vomiting on the ground in the morning and insisting on him cleaning it up. Maybe how can he torture him in the room again..." Huo Beiyan frowned, and he suddenly said, "Nan Ge, how long will it take for grandma''s illness?" Xu Nange was silent when he heard this. Mrs. Huo is in very bad health and her condition has developed too rapidly. Time is running out... It can even be said that things may occur at any time now... She didn''t say anything, but Huo Beiyan saw something was wrong from her expression. He looked at the door again and suddenly shouted, "No! Something is wrong!" Grandma¡¯s behavior today is very wrong! After saying that, he rushed into the room immediately! Chapter 723 Chapter 723 In the room. Huo Yuanjie was helping Mrs. Huo walk towards the bathroom. Halfway through, Mrs. Huo suddenly stopped and she looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Big grandson, do you know why grandma likes Beiyan and doesn''t like you?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "Grandma, what are you talking about? Have you remembered Huo Beiyan?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "How could I forget the Northern Banquet." As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was completely confused and looked at her in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Then he understood something and said angrily: "You have been pretending all this time?" "hehe." Mrs. Huo smiled, then let go of his support, and then sighed: "I used to always ask myself if it is not good to not give you a big house for the sake of the Northern Banquet." Mrs. Huo trembled and stretched out her hand and held the crutch beside her: "So, I have given you a chance during this period." Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "Grandma, our big room treats you sincerely. Since you have given the opportunity, you can feel it, right?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "I can feel that you really want me to give you the shares." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie choked for a moment and said again: "Our big room is sincere to you. You should not be too biased as an elder." Mrs. Huo sighed: "Oh, grandson, do you know? Every time Beiyan looks at me, he has sincerity. All he has in his eyes is me, not my shares, but in the eyes of you, San''er, and your illegitimate daughter, you three are all greedy in your eyes, and you all see my shares. I have not yet been so dizzy that I can''t even see what you are." Huo Yuanjie became angry: "What do you mean?" "It means that, in fact, from the moment you entered the house at the age of fourteen, when I saw you, I knew that we two would not have a chance in this life. Because your eyes are so utilitarian." Mrs. Huo looked at him: "All you want in your heart is the Huo family. You have no feelings for this family, and you have no feelings for your father... Even for so many years, your father has been protecting you. You are the only one in your heart..." "Shut up!" Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "What does he have in his heart? If he had me in his heart, he would not have abandoned my mother when the Huo family needed to marry Kyoto!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "He and your mother did not divorce because of this incident, but because they had a bad relationship." ¡°Fuck the fuck!¡± Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily, especially when he heard Mrs. Huo use that kind of utilitarianism to describe him at the age of fourteen, his mentality was a little unrestrained. He looked at Mrs. Huo angrily and shouted directly: "How many wealthy parents are in a disagreement, why do they divorce? It''s not because they want to marry! They want to make way for the woman in the Ye family! My mother was very unwilling to go there. She took me abroad. Our life abroad was very hard for those fourteen years!" Mrs. Huo looked at him quietly: "When your mother and your father divorced, the Huo family gave him enough money." "But all that money was cheated!" Huo Yuanjie shouted: "The first year she went abroad, she was cheated! She gave birth to me and silently took me to beg for a living in Country M! Do you know how hard I had in those fourteen years?!" Huo Yuanjie still feels a little scared when he was a child when he was bullied outside. He stared at Mrs. Huo, "In school, I was bullied and bullied. They took off all my clothes and asked me to drink..." Huo Yuanjie couldn''t even say anything later. That life experience was so dark, it was his lifelong nightmare. Even now, he sometimes woke up in the middle of the night because of dreaming of his life during that period. It was not until he saw that he lived in the Huo family and saw that the room he lived in was so clean that he realized that such a life had passed... Thinking of this, Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily again: "So, it''s all your fault and my dad! If it weren''t for you, how could I have lived such a miserable life!" As he spoke, he started crying: "My mother never came back to find him no matter how unrestless she was. I didn''t have to go home until she passed away because I couldn''t live anymore when I was outside!" Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo: "The moment I got home, I knew that I had to fight for all this in the Huo family! Because this belonged to me, it was all owed to me by the Huo family!" He was a little crazy. Mrs. Huo spoke: "But this cannot be an excuse for you to hurt Beiyan. In the whole family, Beiyan is the most innocent one! When you arrived back then, you used those tricks to force his mother to leave, and you will be born without full term! Later, do you think you did to Beiyan, don''t I know what you did?" Chapter 724 Chapter 724 As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie''s expression stagnated. Mrs. Huo spoke: "He was full of tubes when he was born, and stayed in the ICU. After living in the incubator for two months, he was finally discharged from the hospital. You secretly pinched his neck and wanted to strangle him to death. You put the pillow on his face and wanted to suffocate him to death. Huo Yuanjie, that was just a newborn child! How could you be so vicious!" Huo Yuanjie''s face turned ruthless: "Old man, it''s all your fault for protecting him. Every time I can discover it in time, I didn''t succeed. If I succeed, this wouldn''t be the case now!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Yes, it''s because of this that I forced me to keep my child by my side and raise him myself. When I was five or six years old, I threw it to my hometown, but even so, you still didn''t let him go... At that time, you were twenty years old, and you fooled your father to let you go to the company for an internship, you bribed people and went to my hometown to harm him... I had to send him abroad... Big grandson, do you think you are innocent, what about Beiyan? He is not innocent? You can even take such a ruthless move on such a child. What do you think of you?" Mrs. Huo looked at his hand: "Every time I see you, what I think of when I was a child, the sinister and vicious boy putting the pillow on the baby''s face. How do you tell me to treat you well?" Huo Yuanjie shouted angrily: "I said, that''s what you forced me! You are all biased towards him. If you are not biased towards him, how could I harm him?!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Did you say the opposite?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What?" "Bei Yan was just born and was taken back from the hospital and was killed by you. I favored him. What I focused on protecting him was your first move. My eldest grandson. If you weren''t so cruel, I would be close to you... After all, as you said, no matter what happened between your mother and your father, no matter what happened between Bei Yan''s mother and your father, you and Bei Yan are innocent. As your grandmother, how could I not love you?" "But, how do you ask me to love a murderer? How do you love you like this?" Mrs. Huo shook her head and sighed, "I feel disgusted as soon as I see you." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red when he was said, and his chest was so angry that he was undulating. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Huo''s arm: "What are you talking nonsense? If you have the ability, say it again!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "I said, when I saw your face, all kinds of sinister faces flashed through my mind. Big grandson, you are really in a bad heart." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red and he grabbed her arm even harder: "Old man, what are you talking about? Shut up!" "Big grandson, isn''t this the question you have always wanted to ask me? I''m just telling you the truth. Why are you so excited? Also, does your dad know that you have been so bad since childhood?" Huo Yuanjie was already madly angry: "Shut up!" "Your father may not know. After all, if you know, you won''t feel that you owe you. You always ignore Beiyan and only care for you..." "I''ll shut up! Didn''t you hear it?!" Huo Yuanjie shouted and pushed Mrs. Huo hard. But the moment he pushed him over, Mrs. Huo fell backwards and heard a "click" sound, something broke. Mrs. Huo fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She looked at Huo Yuanjie and was still smiling: "You are not a good boy, you are not worthy of my good deeds to you..." "I''ll shut you up!" Huo Yuanjie rushed over again and directly grabbed her neck, and his whole body was already on the verge of violence! Mrs. Huo looked at him, but suddenly laughed. Of course she did it on purpose... As Situ Nanyin said, even if he did not plead or talk, after he passed away, Huo Beiyan would still spare his life for his own sake. So, since she is going to die, let¡¯s deal with everything for her grandson! Huo Yuanjie pretended that his grandson had served her for more than ten days. He was tortured by her every day and almost gave up, but he turned around on the verge of giving up. It¡¯s for those shares. He must have suffered a lot of psychological torture. At this time, Mrs. Huo suddenly told the truth, and Huo Yuanjie would definitely not be able to stand it, especially because she called her eldest grandson every day during this period. He would definitely feel that the shares were about to be obtained... I didn''t expect to be scolded... Isn¡¯t it normal for him to attack himself, an old man who is on the verge of death? And as long as he takes action, he will give Beiyan a reason to punish him... Northus, I will no longer let Beiyan play the role of a mouse, because of her, I always retain a trace of kindness to Huo Yuanjie... This is the last gift she gave to Huo Beiyan and her grandson-in-law before her death... The corners of Mrs. Huo''s lips slowly curled up, and she was so dizzy that she was pinched by Huo Yuanjie. At this moment, the door was kicked open and the voice of her dear grandson sounded: "Grandma!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Mrs. Huo was slightly stunned and turned her head to look. Just as Huo Beiyan had already rushed to Huo Yuanjie and kicked the person away with one kick! Mrs. Huo was finally able to breathe, but she knew that it was useless. This body could no longer hold on. Just now, she felt that her deadline had come, so she suddenly pulled Huo Yuanjie upstairs. At this moment, Huo Beiyan was directly supported by Huo Beiyan, but Mrs. Huo smiled and pointed to a direction next to her: "There is a camera over there, Beiyan, there is no doubt that Huo Yuanjie strangled me to death. You want to avenge me!" Huo Beiyan stared at Mrs. Huo with red eyes. He was wrong! A big mistake! He thought his grandmother was kind to him and owed the big house, so he felt guilty and wanted to get close to them. But unexpectedly, even at this moment of death, his grandmother wanted to clean the big house for him! If grandma goes, he will immediately clean up the big room and will definitely lose a reputation that relatives do not recognize him. But now it is different. If Huo Yuanjie does such a thing, he will only have reason to clean the big room. Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, but were wiped by an old hand. Old Mrs. Huo looked at him: "Bei Yan, a man is a real man, don''t cry." Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, and he nodded with a sob: "Okay. Don''t cry." Then he held his tears in his eyes. Mrs. Huo touched his face: "My good grandson, haven''t grandma blamed her for not recognizing you these days, right?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, grandma, why would I blame you..." "It''s good if there isn''t." Mrs. Huo smiled, then looked at Xu Nange, and stretched out her hand tremblingly Xu Nange immediately took a step forward, squatted on the other side of her, and held her hand: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and held her hand with Huo Beiyan''s. She slowly said, "Sunny, grandma doesn''t know what you are doing, but no matter what you do, can you agree to grandma''s thing." Xu Nange spoke directly: "You said." Mrs. Huo sighed: "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of the brat''s hand, okay?" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she looked at Mrs. Huo with sobs: "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Sunny, you promised me. If you speak, you have to count... I will give you the brat..." As the last word fell, Mrs. Huo closed her eyes directly, and the hand that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan held together fell down directly! ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange both exclaimed in surprise, and then hugged Mrs. Huo and burst into tears. Huo Beiyan did not mention the rescue... Xu Nange did not mention it either. Because Mrs. Huo is at this age and her body is of little significance. Even if she is rescued, she will only last two more days. You also have to endure the pain of cardiac resuscitation... They all knew that the old lady was ready to leave, so let her leave with decent appearance. Decent... Thinking of these two words, Xu Nange realized that Mrs. Huo was wearing a brand new dress today. Because the old lady usually likes to wear dark blue clothes, this dress looks like a shroud, but they didn''t notice anything unusual... Xu Nange''s eyes also turned red. Tears rolled down... Grandma... She was also filled with reluctance and pain, and wanted to make this old man live for a hundred years and be able to accompany them, but they all knew that it was impossible... ¡­ Mrs. Huo¡¯s funeral was held very decently. The old man comes and walks with decent body. Almost everyone from the five major families in Kyoto came to pay their respects. The Ye family came to Ye Wei. After expressing strong sadness to them, he left without saying anything. Huo Beiyan''s mother did not show up. The other major families also came from the heads of the family. Obviously everyone understands the significance of Mrs. Huo to Huo Beiban. The Xu family came the most, including Mr. Xu San, Xu Nange''s brothers and Xu Chiyuan. They all came. Everyone was wearing black suits and white corsages. After burning incense to the old lady, Mr. Xu San walked to Huo Beiyan and patted him on the shoulder directly. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt that he shouldn''t say anything at this moment, so he patted his shoulder and left. Xu Chimo came with Ye Min. Ye Min''s belly has been five months old and she looks very mad. She is wearing fat clothes and trying hard to cover it up. But I can still see some things that people who are familiar with it may guess. Xu Nange immediately spoke nervously: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come." Ye Min grabbed her hand: "This is a big deal for your fianc¨¦, how could I not come?" Ye Min whispered: "It is a good thing that your fianc¨¦ is so filial to the old lady. It is enough to show that he has a good character and a princess. This person is reliable." Xu Nange was choked up when he listened to the word "Prince". In fact, she is using her sister to deal with people in Kyoto, and she does not regret anyone, but she only owe someone, and this person is Ye Min. Ye Min¡¯s kindness to her is because of Nange. Ye Min is Nange''s friend, not her... But Ye Min has been wronged for her for a long time... Now I come here at the risk of being known to be pregnant, and it is also to comfort her friend. Yes¡­ The Xu family has not made it public about Ye Min¡¯s pregnancy. Xu Chimo was targeted by someone and always made rumors that he could not have children, which shows how arrogant the person behind him is. Even though I know that the fox is Situ Nanyin now, there is still the lion I have never met... So the Xu family didn''t dare to take risks and kept it from outside. But Ye Min has fallen into this situation today... I don¡¯t know if it was because of Mrs. Huo¡¯s departure that Xu Nange suddenly felt a little complicated and made her feel a little sad. Or why... At this moment, she looked at Ye Min and suddenly didn''t want to hide it from her... Xu Nange just thought of this and held her hand: "Minmin, there is something I want to tell you." Ye Min looked at her in confusion and followed Xu Nange to the side. Xu Chimo looked at them worriedly, but Ye Min still gave him a look of no worries. After she followed Xu Nange to an empty place where no one could eavesdrop on them, Ye Min looked at Xu Nange: "Girl, what do you want to say to me? Is there anything important to say?" Xu Nange looked at her. She suddenly smiled and spoke, "Ye Min, actually..." Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Before Xu Nange finished speaking, Situ Nanyin came over and interrupted her directly: "Actually, she wants to say, I am quite a good person. Sister Ye Min, can you treat me as your best friend in the future?" Ye Min:? ? Ye Min looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange frowned and tightened his chin. Situ Nanyin smiled slightly: "Okay, brother is still waiting for you there... Sister-in-law, come over quickly!" Ye Min looked at Xu Nange again. Xu Nange wanted to say something, but Ye Min suddenly came to her ear: "Prince, I don''t care who you are, I only know that you are my good friend." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Ye Min smiled at her, then patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll go home first." Xu Nange nodded. After seeing Ye Min walk away, Xu Nange smiled bitterly. yes. Ye Min and Nan Gege are best friends who have grown up together since childhood. They have pretended to be sister for so long, how could Ye Min not notice it at all? But, she is also deceiving herself? Or, she knew that Nange had a secret and knew that she was doing it for Nange''s good, so she pretended not to know? While she was thinking, Situ Nanyin came over and spoke: "You won''t want to tell her the truth, right?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at her. Situ Nanyin sighed: "Why is your personality so emotional? You can''t do whatever you think. What if Ye Min knows that you are not Nange and is wary of you? What if the Ye family''s support for you has changed because of this? Can you consider the overall situation and not be so willful?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Situ Nanyin finished exhorting her, she sighed again, "How could a rabbit have such an emotional sister as you!" ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin shook her head and walked to the side. When Xu Chiyuan saw her, he immediately posted it on: "Nanyin, what have you been busy with here in the past few days?" "Eat!" Situ Nanyin''s sneaky voice came over: "The big pot rice is very delicious. Do you eat two more bowls here later?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So nothing can change your foodie nature, right? She shook her head with a wry smile. Mr. Xu San walked over at this time, pointed to the mourning hall and asked, "What''s going on in the big room?" Huo Yuanjie was **** by Huo Beiyan and kept kneeling in the mourning hall. After seeing this, the people around felt it was inexplicable, but they didn''t dare to ask anything more. After all, everyone knew it well that the old lady was gone, and the Huo family would have the final say in the future. Xu Nange lowered his head and spoke, "He almost strangled his grandma to death." Mr. Xu frowned, looked at her, then looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then said for a while: "Is this Huo Beiyan''s idea? His grandmother is almost dead, and he can still use this to suppress the big house? Although this practice and means are a little ruthless, they are also sharp." Xu Nange: "...No, it was arranged by grandma." Mr. Xu choked slightly, and after a while, he hummed: "Then he is indecisive!" Xu Nange directly refuted: "It''s not like this, it''s just that there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched. Grandma is his bottom lines. Just like you and mom are mine!" This sentence made a warm current flow in Mr. Xu San¡¯s heart: ¡°I... are your bottom line too?¡± Xu Nange was asked inexplicably and nodded: "Yes, you are my dad, of course I am my bottom line." Mr. Xu San suddenly laughed: "Well, but your mother is your most important bottom line. If you can only choose one between me and your mother, you must choose your mother! Because your mother is also my bottom line." Xu Nange nodded immediately. Even if Mr. Xu San doesn¡¯t say this, his mother, Nan Jingshu, has a different position in her heart! Of course she is the most important person! Everyone in the Xu family did not leave, and Mrs. Huo was also considered the elder of Mr. Xu San, and they all stayed to help. After the seven-day stopping time, the people who came to pay their respects finally ended. Only the Huo family and the Xu family are left at home. Although it is not appropriate for the Xu family to stay here, no one dares to drive away anyone with his bad face when Mr. Xu put it there. Mr. Xu San was sitting here just to take charge of Huo Beiyan. He was worried that Huo Baoxiang would do anything badly. After all, Huo Beiyan was not of the same generation as him and would be suppressed. Huo Beiyan understood his intentions and simply spoke directly: "Grandma''s funeral has been completed, so now, let''s discuss the treatment of Huo Yuanjie!" As soon as these words were said, Huo Yuanjie immediately raised his head and looked at him angrily: "I was plotted by grandma, you know, you..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Beiyan kicked him in the heart and said coldly: "You still deny it? The video of you pinching your grandma has been recorded! I have already seen it for the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Uncle, Yuan Jie must have done it on purpose. Please give me a slight attack!" Mr. Huo Er snorted coldly: "It wasn''t intentional? He clearly did it on the video! Although he couldn''t hear what they said, do you think I was blind? He rushed to his sister-in-law in anger and grabbed her neck! He strangled her sister-in-law to death!" Mr. Huo Er attended the funeral and now his face is not good-looking, especially after seeing the video, he was so angry. He had already beat Huo Yuanjie. Huo Baoxiang had known for a long time that there was a video as evidence, but he could not refute anything. He looked directly at Mr. Huo Er and asked in despair: "Uncle Second, then how do you plan to punish him?" Mr. Huo Er sighed: "Huo Yuanjie was disobedient and unfilial, strangled his grandmother to death. According to the rules of the Huo family, he would hand over all the shares of the Huo family and drive him out of the Huo family!" As soon as these words came out, Huo Baoxiang sat heavily on the chair until the general situation was over. Huo Yuanjie looked at Mr. Huo Er angrily, "Ha, this is the purpose of that old poisonous woman! She is to clear obstacles for her beloved grandson, hahahaha!" I immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you think you can suppress me like this? Tell you, even if I leave the Huo family, I still have capital, and I can make a comeback!" Huo Beiyan stared at him coldly, "What capital do you have?" Huo Yuanjie smiled: "I still have Qiu''er and Shiqing. Over the years, I have given them a lot of money. Even if I am really kicked out of the house, I still have them to rely on!" Hearing this, Huo Beiyan''s expression did not change. He spoke lightly: "Then you didn''t notice it. Didn''t they appear at the entire funeral?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked around when he heard this. The people who stayed here today, waiting to see Huo Beiyan deal with Huo Yuanjie. Except for the Xu family who wanted to stay for Huo Beiyan to take charge, they were all members of the Huo family, and Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were also here. The two of them stood beside them, looking at him quietly. On the day when Mrs. Huo passed away, Xu Nange notified Huo Zichen and asked him to come to see the old lady for the last time. Liu Meizhen came to her senses after she found out. Humans are really magical creatures. When he was in the Huo family, Liu Meizhen was full of resentment and did not like anyone else, and never respected Mrs. Huo. However, after living outside for this period, when he learned to let go, Liu Meizhen became much more peaceful. Now she is like a normal mother and a normal wife, and she looks very mentally in a very good state. She also worked hard to play the role of a eldest grandson daughter-in-law throughout the funeral, at least she did not make any trouble at the funeral, nor did she let outsiders laugh at it. At this moment, she was also looking at Huo Yuanjie. For some reason, Huo Yuanjie didn''t feel any humiliation when he was watched by Huo Beiyan, but after Liu Meizhen looked at him like this, he immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation. Why should Liu Meizhen see him like this? She used to live in this family by looking at his face. As long as he was willing to stay at home at night, Liu Meizhen would start to please him carefully... Now she actually uses such compassionate eyes... Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What do you know? At the beginning of the funeral, this woman came. Qiu''er said she was afraid of arousing discussion among others, so she left with Shiqing first. She left for the sake of the overall situation. We agreed that she would come to pick me up with Shiqing today." Speaking of this, Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Beiyan with a sensitive look: "Huo Beiyan, why don''t you even take back their money, right? That was a gift from me voluntarily and has nothing to do with the property of the Huo family!" Huo Beiyan sneered. Before he could speak, Huo Yuanjie roared again: "You and I know what happened to grandma''s affairs. Huo Beiyan, I don''t owe you anything wrong! I did nothing wrong! You''d better stop!" With video as evidence, he was unreliable for reproaching Mrs. Huo''s crime. In this case, Huo Yuanjie made a quick decision and made a choice. That is the property that I have given Li Qiu over the years. He was really blinded by the mother and daughter. Not only did he transfer a lot of money to Li Qiu every year, but when Huo Shiqing got married, he also gave him a high bride price. He even asked Huo Baoxiang for some money... There are several hundred million in total. Although it cannot be compared with the assets of the Huo Group, it is better than nothing! Huo Beiyan is a man who is cruel and ruthless. In the past, when Mrs. Huo was still alive, he would care about family affection, but now the old lady is gone. Huo Yuanjie knew that if he didn¡¯t win, he would lose! When Huo Beiyan heard this, he said lightly: "Those will not be taken back, but you are so sure, can you get them?" "Of course, I gave them all to Qiu''er, how could I not get them! She and Shiqing are still waiting for me to go home!" Huo Yuanjie sneered after saying this. Huo Baoxiang next to him immediately spoke: "Yuanjie, why didn''t you struggle for a moment and just give up like that?!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma has been biased since she was a child, and has been biased until she died. Even if I fight, what can I fight for? So, I don''t want it!" He looked at the entire Huo family, his eyes passed through everyone one by one, and finally sneered: "I don''t want this Huo family!" After saying that, he looked directly at Mrs. Huo¡¯s mourning hall. His eyes fell directly on Mrs. Huo''s spiritual position. He stared at the spirit position for a long time, finally sneered, and shouted directly: "Grandma, your heart has really fallen apart! I really don''t know what is good about Huo Beiyan, which can make you do this for him! You really don''t want to leave a share for me! Then just say it, why bother to anger me?!" Huo Beiyan frowned: "What are you talking about?" "Do I have nonsense?" Huo Yuanjie looked straight at him: "Outsiders would not know what happened that day, but what about grandma''s will? The shares in the will must be left to you, right?! Everyone is here, so I''d just take out the will and show everyone how my grandma''s heart is!" His angry chest was undulating... Although he made a choice, he was still unwilling to accept it. He has lived in the Huo family for more than 30 years, just for the Huo family''s shares. Unexpectedly, he ended up losing nothing. He was dissatisfied! Mr. Huo Er frowned. Huo Baoxiang also coughed: "Don''t take out the will..." "Why don''t you take it out? Dad, are you even biased towards Huo Beiyan now?!" Huo Yuanjie stared at Huo Baoxiang angrily: "Is it because I am going to be driven away, so your heart is leaning towards this second son? What a pity, it''s too late now!" He took a step forward and stared at Mr. Huo Er: "As a descendant of the Huo family, I have the right to read the will, and I also have the right to claim that you will make the contents of the will! If you don''t show it to us, you will have a ghost in your heart!" Seeing this, Huo Baoxiang wanted to say something, but he was so angry that he coughed when Huo Yuanjie said. Mr. Huo Er couldn''t help but sigh, "Yuan Jie, the matter has come to this point, why bother to make such an ugly thing again?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You forced me! So let the facts appear in front of everyone! Take out the contents of the will and show them to everyone, show them to everyone in the second wife of the Huo family, and show them to everyone in the Xu family... see how Mrs. Huo is biased!" What else did Mr. Huo Er want to say? Huo Beiyan had already spoken lightly: "Second Grandpa, show it to him." As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, the whole mourning hall calmed down. Everyone looked at Mr. Huo Er in unison. Mr. Huo Er sighed. Huo Baoxiang immediately stood up next to him and was about to interrupt, but Mr. Huo Er took out his bag and took out Mrs. Huo''s will from it. Huo Yuanjie stared at the will. Even if he was leaving, he would have to let everyone know the old lady''s bias, so that everyone knew that Huo Beiyan, the chairman, was wrong. It was the bias of Mrs. Huo that made him take this position. Then I heard Mr. Huo Er slowly read... (This chapter ends) Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Just when Huo Yuanjie looked sinister, he heard Mr. Huo Er say directly: "The old lady has 20% shares of the Huo Group, three real estates, two buildings in Haicheng, one in Kyoto, with a deposit of 900 million yuan, jewelry and other items. She made a special will, and the shares under her name are given to her grandson''s wife Xu Nange 5%..." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Everyone listen, listen carefully. The old lady loves the house and the mistress. Even this foreign daughter-in-law has 5% stakes, but our big house has nothing!" As soon as this was finished, Mr. Huo Er said coldly: "Shut up! Listen to me after reading it." Huo Yuanjie: "So what if I finish reading it? Isn''t it that I won''t give us anything?!" Mr. Huo Er said directly: "The remaining 15% of the shares will be given to his son Huo Baoxiang, his grandson Huo Beiyan, and his great-grandson Huo Zichen, each of whom is 5%. Two properties in Haicheng will be given to Sun Huo Beiyan, and one property in Kyoto will be given to his great-grandson Huo Zichen. The deposit will be shared equally by the three heirs, and all the jewelry will be given to his grandson Xu Nange." ¡°¡­¡± After Mr. Huo Er read all his wills, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at the will in disbelief, and even Huo Yuanjie was stunned. He looked at the will in his hand in shock, and he was in an incredible stage. He murmured to himself, "How is it possible... This is impossible... How could the old lady give us Dafang shares?" Mr. Huo Er stared at him: "Yes, the shares I gave to the Dafang were given to you, but because of the evil you did, all the inheritance of the Dafang was handed over to Huo Zichen!" Huo Yuanjie was fixed, and then his legs became weak and he staggered back two steps: "How is it possible...how is it possible..." Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "Grandma takes care of me a lot on her daily life, but she never cares about your big room. Brother, do you understand now?" Huo Yuanjie shook his head: "Impossible, this is impossible..." He looked at Huo Zichen again and rushed directly to him: "I am you, please give me all those shares now!" Before Huo Zichen could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You have been driven out of the house by the Huo family, and all the shares in your name have been transferred to Huo Zichen. Don''t worry, I won''t let your big house be destroyed!" These words made Huo Yuanjie confused. I won''t let the big house be extinguished, but... But he was kicked out of his home! He immediately looked at Huo Baoxiang and wanted to speak: "Dad..." But before the words afterwards were said, Huo Beiyan''s expression had suddenly changed. He just allowed Huo Yuanjie to make trouble here because of grandma''s face, but now... Huo Beiyan directly ordered: "Come, drive Huo Yuanjie out of the Huo family!" Huo Baoxiang still wanted to speak, but Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately looked at him coldly: "Who dares to plead for Huo Yuanjie and be driven out together!" Huo Baoxiang immediately said angrily: "I''m against you, do you even have to worry about me?" Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Grandpa Second, what do you think?" Mr. Huo Er spoke immediately: "Huo Baoxiang, shut up!" "But¡­" "Dad, since you are so disobedient, then after grandma is buried tomorrow, you can go back to the old house with the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan took a step forward, and his former family affection was no longer in his eyes. He said lightly: "I said, please go back to the old house with your second grandfather to raise him! Didn''t you say before that you miss your life in the old house when you were a child?" Although the words were inquiry, the tone of the command made Huo Baoxiang choked for a moment. He looked at his son in front of him blankly, and then he realized that Huo Beiyan was 1.88 meters tall, standing in front of him, he was half a head taller than him... The son''s eyes were full of indifference. He swallowed. Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Grandpa, my father will ask you." Mr. Huo Er immediately understood something and nodded directly: "No problem." Everyone didn''t dare to say much, and everyone sensitively realized that the Huo family''s heaven had really changed! From now on, Huo Beiyan will cover the sky with only one hand in the Huo family! A bodyguard came in and drove Huo Yuanjie out. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange secretly and asked, "Have you let him go?" Xu Nange whispered: "His punishment is not here. If Beiyan wants to punish someone, it will definitely make him suffer a hundred times mentally!" Seeing this, Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen followed. As soon as the two went out, they saw Huo Yuanjie thrown out by the bodyguard and stood there in a daze, as if they wanted to curse. The housekeeper next to him spoke: "Mr. Huo Yuanjie, you''d better think clearly. Are you sure you''re going to yell here? I''ve disturbed the old lady''s funeral, and I don''t know what extraordinary things our husband will do." Thinking of Huo Beiyan''s look of murder, Huo Yuanjie immediately closed his mouth. He looked embarrassed, and then when he saw Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, he immediately straightened his back and sneered, "Are you here to see me for a joke? Tell you, even if you leave the Huo family, I will be doing well, different from you two trash!" Liu Meizhen sighed: "I want to say, are you still divorced after marriage?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What, you don''t want to divorce anymore? Then I can give you a chance. As long as you apologize to me and ask Huo Zichen to return the shares to me... No, I can''t give them back to me. Let Huo Zichen become my puppet. I want Huo Zichen to work in the Huo Group and make trouble for him! Let Zichen help me grab the Huo Group back! I won''t divorce you!" When Liu Meizhen heard this, she immediately "snatched" and said directly: "I mean, how do we divide our property during this marriage and divorce? Do you need your son to give you alimony?" Huo Yuanjie choked and said angrily after a while: "No need!" He looked at the two of them tightly: "As long as you speak, it''s money, and Qiu''er and Shiqing never did this! You two vulgar people, just stay here! I will live a good life with Qiu''er and Shiqing!" Seeing that he was still so stubborn, Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen both sighed. Huo Zichen said directly: "I hope you remember what you said today. If they refuse to support you, don''t come back to find my mother!" "What nonsense are you talking about?! How could Qiu''er and Shiqing abandon me! I''ll call them now and ask them to pick me up!" Huo Yuanjie took out his cell phone angrily and dialed Li Qiu''s phone directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 Chapter 729 The phone was connected soon. Li Qiu''s voice came over: "Yuanjie, what''s wrong? Have you finished dealing with your affairs?" Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "It''s done, you guys come and pick me up!" "Check you? What''s wrong? What''s the result?" Li Qiu''s tone was very anxious. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief. When Huo Beiyan and Liu Meizhen were just questioned, although Huo Yuanjie spoke very affirmatively, he was still unsure in his heart. But now Li Qiu''s anxiety made him feel at ease. Huo Yuanjie whispered: "Huo Beiyan drove me out of the house, but don''t be afraid, Qiu''er, we can make a comeback in Qiushan!" "What? Huo Beiyan is too much! Yuan Jie, what do you mean by the comeback of Akiyama? Do you have any trump cards?" "Yes, I''ve been in vain in the market over the years. I have connections and resources. If you give me all the money, we will rise sooner or later." Li Qiu was silent for a moment: "I''ll give you all the money? What money?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "I have given you the money for so many years!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "Oh, you said this money. Huo Beiyan drove you out of the house and didn''t give you a penny? This is really too much!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too much!¡± "What about dad? What about him?" "Don''t ask so much, come and pick me up first! Let''s meet and chat about Dad''s affairs." "Okay, then you can wait." After Li Qiu said this, he hung up the phone. - A high-end villa in Kyoto. Li Qiu hung up the phone and looked at Huo Shiqing anxiously: "Your father has been kicked out of the house. If we take him back, will we implicate us?" Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Mom, don''t worry first, I''ll go find out the situation." After saying this, she picked up her cell phone and started making a phone call. When he came back after calling, Huo Shiqing''s face was full of fear: "Mom, I heard that Huo Beiyan said in the circle now that anyone who dares to do business with his father and has contacts, don''t contact the Huo family again! We will definitely have an impact when we take him back now!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What should I do? Your father is still waiting for us. If we don''t pick him up, he should have found him by himself!" Huo Shiqing frowned: "It seems that this house cannot be lived in." Li Qiu paused a little: "What do you mean?" "Mom, pack your luggage!" The door of the Huo family. The cold wind blows over, and it¡¯s a little cool. Huo Yuanjie, who was only wearing a shirt, rubbed his arms and looked into the distance again. Liu Meizhen next to him looked at him sarcastically: "Just just called, Li Qiu asked around, it seems that he doesn''t want to pick you up?" "What do you spray your mouth full of feces! Qiu''er is not such a person at all!" Huo Yuanjie immediately refuted. Liu Meizhen sneered: "Who is she? Your sweetheart?" Huo Yuanjie snorted coldly, then took out his cell phone: "There is a surveillance camera in Qiu''er''s yard, I''ll show it to you! She must have set off now!" After saying that, Huo Yuanjie turned on the surveillance camera on his phone and looked up. At the entrance of the yard, a car slowly drove out, and the driver was waiting at the door. Huo Yuanjie immediately picked up his cell phone and handed it to Liu Meizhen: "Did you see it? Qiu''er has already set off so soon!" After seeing this, Liu Meizhen also paused slightly, and even thought that she was really thinking too much? Could it be that Li Qiu really came to pick someone up? But Liu Meizhen then laughed silently. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is thinking too much. Huo Yuanjie has someone to care about it, and she is happy, at least she won¡¯t bother Zichen in the future. Huo Yuanjie sarcastically said, "I''m slapped in the face when I see her going out?" Liu Meizhen looked directly at Yuanjie: "I hope she can keep slapping me in the face, and I hope you don''t come to Zichen if you have nothing to do." "Haha, don''t worry, even if I starve to death, I will not go to find you two ungrateful wolves!" Huo Yuanjie made a harsh word and stared at Huo Zichen fiercely: "You are greedy for money like this, and you won''t have any good endings! Huo Zichen, do you think that following your uncle''s **** will treat you well? Is my shares confiscated by him, and I didn''t give them to you, right? He is not a charity!" Since Mrs. Huo had dealt with Huo Yuanjie, she would divide her inheritance equally. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she cause trouble for Huo Beiyan? Huo Yuanjie had already figured out everything at this moment, so his face turned darker. "You are profit-oriented, and you only have money in your heart! You don''t look like my Qiu''er at all, you only have me in your heart! You will be retribution!" Liu Meizhen sarcastically said: "Then wait for your Qiuer to take you away!" Huo Yuanjie immediately pointed to the video on his phone: "Qiuer will set off soon. You are still saying such things here. It''s really for sowing, and you dare to say anything..." As soon as these words were finished, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing walked out. Huo Yuanjie showed a smile on his face. He was about to say something, but he saw Li Qiu dragging several boxes behind him... Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Huo Yuanjie was confused. He looked at the surveillance camera on his phone again, feeling a little disbelief. What are they doing with their suitcases? While he was wondering, Huo Zichen spoke: "Are they going to escape? I see that the suitcases are all well prepared." Huo Zichen''s words made Huo Yuanjie almost crazy and he roared angrily: "Impossible!" He immediately took out his cell phone and called Li Qiu again: "The two of them must have misunderstood. They thought the Huobei Banquet was dealing with us. They didn''t know that Huobei Banquet and I had already discussed it. Huobei Banquet would not settle the score later. This must be the case..." He wanted to call the other party and tell them not to be afraid, "I''ll tell them now that there is no need to move." But after the call was called, no one answered the other party. Seeing this, Liu Meizhen sarcastically said, "Are they busy moving? So they can''t receive the call. Do you want to try calling your driver?" Liu Meizhen also did not expect that the house Huo Yuanjie prepared for Li Qiu, the mistress, outside was so luxurious, not only equipped with a driver, but also four servants! This is not like a mistress, she is completely raised by her second wife! Thinking about the fact that when he and Huo Zichen were kicked out of the house, Huo Yuanjie was really cruel and gave them nothing. Liu Meizhen only felt anger surged into her heart. She held her arms and stood there and looked at Huo Yuanjie coldly: "Call it! Try calling!" Huo Yuanjie hung up Li Qiu''s phone number and directly called the driver''s number. The driver answered the answer very quickly. Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "Tell Li Qiu that you don''t have to pack your luggage, just come and pick me up!" The driver paused slightly: "Sir, we don''t seem to be going to pick you up." Huo Yuanjie was confused: "Then what are you doing?" ¡°We seem to be moving.¡± ¡°No moving!¡± Huo Yuanjie almost roared: "Give him the phone number to Li Qiu!" "Mrs. said she didn''t accept it. We still have something to do, so we died first, sir." When the driver said this, he had to hang up the phone. But if this phone call is hung up, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing will really disappear! Huo Yuanjie roared, "Don''t hang up!" The driver paused. Huo Yuanjie shouted, "It''s all my pay for you. You have to listen to me, drive the car over, and bring those two **** to me!" After saying this, the driver suddenly laughed: "Sir, you did pay me a salary before. I would like to thank you for supporting our family of three." As soon as this said, Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What did you say?" "I said, thank you for supporting our family of three before. If you have no money in the future, our family of three will not delay you. Goodbye!" After saying the last two words, the other party hung up the phone directly. Huo Yuanjie''s fingers were trembling. He took out his cell phone in disbelief, turned on the camera, and saw the driver getting out of the car, then looked at the camera outside, and waved his hand. Then he walked to the trunk, put several suitcases into the car, and then walked to Li Qiu and took her waist. Huo Shiqing also smiled slightly at the driver. The driver didn''t know what he said, so the three of them looked at the camera in unison. Then the three of them waved their hands at the camera, and then got into the car directly. The driver drove away. Huo Yuanjie immediately jumped up in anger: "Don''t get in the car, get out of here! Li Qiu, you slut! You dare! You have betrayed me long ago! Bastard, bastard!" Huo Yuanjie''s incompetence made Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen feel very funny. The two looked at each other. Huo Zichen looked at him and asked, "Do you need any more help?" After all, it was his father, so Huo Zichen could not really watch him starve to death. But unexpectedly, when Huo Yuanjie heard this, he seemed to see a life-saving straw. He turned around and grabbed Huo Zichen''s arm: "Good son, do your dad a favor!" Huo Zichen looked at him and sighed: "I can rent a house for you and give you the most basic living expenses every month..." "I don''t want these things. I want you to drive and take me to find them! Catch them! I don''t believe you, Aunt Li Qiu, really betrayed me. She and your sister must have been kidnapped by the driver!" Huo Zichen: ¡°¡­¡± Things have developed to this point, and this man is still deceiving himself. He smiled softly, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He pushed Huo Yuanjie away. Just when he was about to refuse, Liu Meizhen spoke: "Take him there." Huo Zichen was stunned and looked at Liu Meizhen. Liu Meizhen stared at Huo Yuanjie: "Take him to see with your own eyes and let him give up completely." Huo Zichen nodded. Huo Zichen inherited the legacy of Mrs. Huo, which included this car, so he walked over and started the car. Just as I was about to ask Huo Yuanjie where to go to chase Li Qiu, I suddenly received an address from Huo Beiyan on my phone: [Li Qiu is here. ¡¿ Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The moment Huo Zichen saw this information, he immediately understood... Huo Beiyan had already monitored them, and was waiting for the grandmother to deal with them one by one after her death. Huo Zichen felt a chill behind his back for a moment, but he was glad that he had finally woken up recently and did not go against his uncle anymore. He replied obediently: [Thank you, uncle. ¡¿ Opening the location where Huo Beiyan sent him, Huo Zichen took Huo Yuanjie to find him. ¡­ Huo Yuanjie didn''t cry until he saw the coffin. According to Huo Beiyan''s positioning, they soon arrived at an address and saw the car parked there outside the door. After getting off the car, Huo Yuanjie ran over and then broke into the door. Huo Zichen looked at them outside, through a glass window, watching the panicked expressions of Huo Yuanjie showing when Li Qiu and the driver showed, and looked at Huo Shiqing retreating in surprise and fear. Watching Huo Yuanjie rushing to Li Qiu, he then angrily grabbed her arm and pulled the person out. His hysterical appearance is very hideous and ugly, and it is not terrible. It seems that the irrefutable and fearful father of my childhood has disappeared, and the man in front of me is so despicable at heart. Huo Zichen suddenly laughed and didn''t understand what he was afraid of before. He laughed in silence and turned around and left. He did not look back. Such a father is not worth his return. It was not until two days later that he received news from his father again. He is dead. He was accidentally hacked to death by the driver. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing participated in burying the body and died in that villa. The driver was arrested, and Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also imprisoned as accomplices. When the news of Huo Yuanjie''s death reached the Huo family, Huo Zichen was stunned for a moment, and even Liu Meizhen was stunned. Ye, the assistant of Huo Beiyan, went to handle Huo Yuanjie''s funeral, and finally handed over to Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, Huo Yuanjie''s ashes. After discussing, the two decided that since he doesn''t like being restrained at home so much, then spill it into the sea! Let him go with the wind and give him freedom. Huo Yuanjie''s life came to an end. "So your mother has not divorced now. She is still a member of the Huo family''s big house. Do you need to move back to live?" Huo family. After hearing Huo Zichen''s handling, Huo Beiyan spoke up and asked indifferently. Huo Zichen shook his head: "No need, we are outside, it''s pretty good." The Huo family no longer has a big house and a second house. Now the entire Huo family is from Huo Beiyan. When he and his mother come back, they will not be comfortable except facing the people they once felt guilty. Huo Beiyan nodded. Huo Zichen didn''t say anything else. When he turned around and wanted to leave, an old voice came over: "How can you treat your father like this?! You are a villain! Your father doesn''t even have a tablet, and you won''t even have an incense in the future!" It turned out that Huo Baoxiang heard Huo Zichen¡¯s disposal and rushed out of the room. He seemed to be ten years older and his figure became hunched. Mrs. Huo was buried yesterday, and Huo Baoxiang had not had time to be picked up by Mr. Huo Er... When Huo Zichen heard this, he couldn''t help looking at him: "Does he care about the tablet?" Huo Baoxiang was stunned. Huo Zichen spoke lightly: "What he cares about is why you abandoned his mother back then, my grandma." Huo Baoxiang immediately frowned. Huo Zichen shook his head: "To be honest, he is a pitiful person, all of this is your fault. If you are timid, then you are timid to the end. Don''t enter Kyoto or be ambitious. If you only have your business ambitions in your heart, then be ruthless to him. You can''t be soft-hearted or cruel. People who are shaken like this are the most terrifying. Not fair to my father, nor to my uncle. Grandpa, all of this is your fault!" Huo Zichen left these words and left directly. Huo Baoxiang looked at his back and was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He stretched out his hand to point him, but couldn''t say a word. After a while, he vomited blood and fainted. ¡­Huo Baoxiang was diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease. The day he left Kyoto, he sat in the prepared car, wearing a diapers and smiling foolishly. He no longer knew anyone. He looked at Huo Beiyan and smiled foolishly: "Son, I am your father! I will come back to see you again!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were very cold, and she looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Take him away, just go back to the old house in Haicheng." Mr. Huo Er nodded, then sighed, looking at the empty mansion. When we came, the whole family was very lively. Mrs. Huo is still here, they are just a family. Whether it is arguing, noisy, or hypocritical laughing, at least it is lively here. But Mrs. Huo was gone, and their family was disbanded. Mr. Huo Er got into the car. A group of people gradually left and disappeared at the corner ahead. Huo Beiyan looked there, but his hands suddenly felt hot. He was slightly stunned and turned around and saw Xu Nange who had been with him these days. The man''s eyes instantly became gentle. Xu Nange was smiling at him: "Let''s go home." go home¡­ Although there is no grandma in this family, she still has her. With her, it¡¯s home. Huo Beiyan''s voice became hoarse and said in a low voice: "Okay, go home." The two of them entered the living room with their hands. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the uninvited guest Situ Nanyin. She looked serious with a rare face, without eating melon seeds, and frowned and looked at Xu Nange: "You two don''t show redemption literature here, Xu Nange, I tell you, something happened!" Xu Nange was stunned and frowned: "What happened?" Situ Nanyin walked up to her and looked at her: "What happened to your mother." As soon as this was said, Xu Nange suddenly looked up and grabbed her collar. His whole mind disappeared instantly. He asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with my mother?" Her appearance shocked Situ Nanyin. It seems that if something really happened to Nanjing Shu, the thin woman in front of him would let the whole world be buried with her! (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Situ Nanyin never expected that Xu Nange''s reaction would be so intense. She forgot what she was going to say for a moment, just staring at her blankly. Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin sharply. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t say what was wrong with his mother, so he became more and more anxious: "Speak!" Situ Nanyin swallowed: "I..." When she was at a loss, Huo Beiyan walked to the two of them and said lightly: "Mother-in-law should be fine." These words finally made Xu Nange resign. She turned her head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "She said something happened to your mother, it should be just a test. I didn''t expect you to be so excited." Xu Nange suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Is what he said true?" Situ Nanyin was about to cry at this moment, and she nodded: "Yes, your mother is fine. Besides, I have to wait for a month to receive the news from the Nan family. Even if your mother really has something to do, I don''t know now!" Xu Nange''s rationality gradually returned. She took a deep breath and let go of Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was so scared that she immediately took several steps back, keeping a distance, looking at her little face with panic. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, calmed down his mood, and then looked at Situ Nanyin: "Tell me, what''s the purpose of you making such a fuss?" Situ Nanyin was almost scared to tears, and her voice became thinner. She lowered her head and said, "I''m not making a fuss, I''m just..." She was silent for a moment, then spoke: "I just want you to feel what you would feel if something happened to your mother, and then..." "Then I will follow your arrangements, right?" Xu Nange replied coldly. Situ Nanyin paused and nodded immediately. Xu Nange looked at her: "I can tell you clearly that my mother is my last bottom line! No matter what you want me to do, you can''t test me with my mother!" She took another step forward: "I know you and the other inheritors have your own contact information, and you will also help me bring this sentence with you. I, Xu Nange, are not afraid of the world, but if someone dares to hurt my mother, even if I chase her to the ends of the world, I will never let her go!" Situ Nanyin swallowed and nodded. She saw it... Xu Nange, who had just had a moment of silence, looked like a devil. but¡­ Situ Nanyin quietly looked up and spoke tentatively: "Well, in fact, you don''t want your mother to be wronged on the territory of the Nan family. Then you can only become the heir, or you support me to become the heir. So, can we do things next, be a little bit without the bottom line?" Xu Nange frowned, and then he realized that Situ Nanyin just wanted to use her mother''s safety to make her do something she didn''t want to do. She asked directly: "What do you want me to do?" Situ Nanyin coughed for a moment and then spoke: "Do you know who Huo Shiqing married?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Isn''t it the Zhao family?" The Zhao family is one of the five major families in Kyoto. At that time, Huo Shiqing seemed to have found the Zhao family and lied to the public that she had taken the potion from the Nora Institute. Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "No." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan said directly: "She is married to the Chu family in Kyoto." "Chu family?" Xu Nange was a little puzzled. Huo Beiyan explained to her lightly: "The Chu family in Kyoto is a low-key person, so few people outside know them. Their family is not in business, so they are not ranked among the five major families in Kyoto, but in fact, the Zhao family is their representative among the five major families." Xu Nange paused and understood something: "I said why was Mrs. Zhao the leader of the Zhao family? Is Mrs. Zhao''s surname Chu?" Previously, because of Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xu, and Zhao Nian, Mrs. Zhao came to find fault many times. At that time, it could be seen that Mrs. Zhao was the leader of the Zhao family. Xu Nange used to think that Mr. Zhao was pampering his wife, but now he wants to come... Huo Beiyan nodded: "Not bad." It''s true. Therefore, the Chu family is the real Zhao family. At that time, Mrs. Zhao dared to clamor with the Zhou and Xu families based on her family, and it turned out that she had a support! She immediately asked: "Why can''t the Chu family do business?" "They are sensitive and not suitable for doing business." This statement was tactful, but Xu Nange instantly understood that the other party was an official. That is indeed not suitable for frequent use, but the status is here... She looked at Situ Nanyin in confusion: "So, what exactly do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin squatted directly beside Xu Nange: "That''s right. The man Huo Shiqing married is a side branch of the Chu family, which is equivalent to the nephew of the head of the Chu family. This nephew has some skills and has always been favored by the head of the Chu family. Now he has a certain status. His wife is in prison... she wonders if the Huo family can issue a letter of understanding and release the person." Xu Nange was confused: "What?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "I''ll just say it thoroughly. The Chu family is the Zhao family. It''s not enough that you just conquered the Zhao family. If you offend the Chu family, you will still not be able to conquer the five major families in Kyoto. So now, the Huo family needs to make concessions and let Huo Shiqing go!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange and spoke directly: "Well, your relationship with the big house has always been bad anyway. If Huo Shiqing is released, let Huo Shiqing and Huo Zichen fight! This has nothing to do with you!" "Huo Shiqing is capable, and with the support of her husband, she may be able to steal part of the property of the big house from Huo Zichen." "Although Huo Zichen has performed well recently and has defected to you, there is no need for you and Huo Beiyan to protect him, right? And... There seems to be no big conflict between Huo Shiqing and you. You and Huo Beiyan take the initiative to show goodwill to the Chu family. Our five major families are still working closely together, right?" Xu Nange understood the meaning of Situ Nanyin. After a long time of work, I wanted her and Huo Beiyan to release Huo Shiqing... I was afraid that she would disagree, which would lead to problems in the alliance between the five major families, so I used her mother to scare her from the beginning? Xu Nange was speechless. She looked directly at Situ Nanyin: "It''s just because of this little thing?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "Isn''t this afraid that you have to stand up for Huo Zichen and refuse to let go? That''s why I thought of scaring you first." He said something happened to her mother, and then told her that if Huo Shiqing was not let go, something happened to her mother, and Xu Nange would definitely submit. Who knew that she had a little thought and almost angered this woman. Thinking about Xu Nange''s horror just now, she just felt a chill on her back. I still can¡¯t joke about her mother in the future. Situ Nanyin thought in fear. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. In fact, she was indeed a little scared by Situ Nanyin. The five major families must be united. Although I don¡¯t know why, if she cannot complete this task, she may not even be able to enter the Nan family, let alone save her mother? When she thought of her mother suffering from inhuman torture in the Nan family, her desire to save people became even more urgent. If only Huo Shiqing is released... It seems that it is not impossible. She is not so pedantic yet... While thinking, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced down and found that it was Zhao Nian. She answered immediately: "Zhao Nian, what''s wrong?" Zhao Nianhui spoke, but he was still not good at speaking, so he stuttered: "I, my mom, I have something to say, I''ll tell you." Then the phone was taken over by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was straightforward and said, "Miss Xu, have you offended the Chu family?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Did the Chu family take action so quickly? She was about to speak when Mrs. Zhao sighed: "I got the news that all cooperation with you will be cancelled. I am very sorry, in the Zhao family, I actually have no absolute say. And..." Mrs. Zhao paused and then spoke: "The illegitimate daughter of the Huo family has been released. Although her husband is a branch of the Chu family, she is attracted by the head of the Chu family because of her outstanding ability. So, do you think if you want to find some time? I will take you to see them. Enemies should be resolved rather than to make a deal. As long as it is not a matter of bottom line, it is better for everyone to make a compromise? It is better to have less trouble than more. What do you think?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and saw the man''s eyes sinking, and then nodded. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''ll bother Aunt Zhao." Mrs. Zhao immediately spoke, "No trouble. Come and see Niannian when you have time. She misses you very much." "OK." After Xu Nange hung up the phone, he looked at Huo Beiyan in confusion: "Is Huo Shiqing illegal? Is he just released? Is the Chu family so powerful?" Huo Yuanjie was killed, and Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were charged with helping to hide the body and were sentenced to five years in prison. How could it be released just by saying it? But as Mrs. Zhao said, Huo Shiqing has been released... and her husband also resented them because of this. Xu Nange was very puzzled: "If Huo Shiqing had such ability, what would he have done long ago?" If the Chu family is so awesome, she will use the Chu family to fight for power directly. I am afraid that even Mrs. Huo will give some face. But Huo Shiqing doesn''t seem to dare to use the power of her husband''s family! Huo Beiyan frowned: "The Chu family has always abide by the law, and they are even more low-key and cautious in doing things. People as hypocritical as Huo Shiqing dare not cheat outside under their guise, which means that their family tutors are very strict. I know that after she married into the Chu family, she also specifically inquired about it. The Chu family has never been so reckless and rarely makes enemies with others. What should be a trick in this." Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "Didn''t Mrs. Zhao make an appointment to meet? Just go directly! If there is anything, everyone will tell you directly." Xu Nange nodded. Mrs. Zhao is a person who is decisive and said that she would help the two families make an appointment, and made an appointment that afternoon. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan drove and were taken directly to the Chu family by Mrs. Zhao. The Chu family is a large courtyard house with the unique charm of Kyoto people. Their old house looks very low-key, and the door is simple and simplistic, with a sense of being arrogant and arrogant. Xu Nange, Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin followed Mrs. Zhao and entered the Chu family directly. The Chu family gives people the feeling that it is one word: a family of scholars. Xu Nange felt that the Chu family had a mysterious feeling of a hidden master, and the entire family exuded the low-key and restrained unique to ancient Chinese people. She likes this feeling very much, and she also likes the Chu family... But how did such a family allow Huo Shiqing to marry into? (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Xu Nange was puzzled and followed Mrs. Zhao into the door. There are very few servants in the Chu family. Along the way, there are only two or three managing the huge house. Seeing Situ Nanyin looking around, Mrs. Zhao spoke: "The Chu family doesn''t like many people to serve here, and our Chu family has no airs. They work for themselves in their daily lives. They have been educated since childhood and are not allowed to rely on nannies." The Chu family¡¯s life is really low-key. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "I don''t enjoy life even if I have money, and I don''t understand what the Chu family is thinking." Mrs. Zhao glanced at her and smiled, "The Chu family pursued spiritual freedom. The Chu family would never be swayed by money." Because I have little demand and no greed, I will not sell my soul for money. The Chu family''s lifestyle is actually what Xu Nange longs for. She never seeks great wealth or wealth. She only wants to be with her mother, live a free life without being restricted by the Nan family. How great would it be if you could be like the Chu family? She vaguely envied the Chu family. Mrs. Zhao also spoke: "When I was not married yet, I was actually the most free and comfortable time at home! Even my parents liked Xu San, my parents never stopped me. The Chu family was not even concerned about controlling the Zhao family..." Mrs. Zhao said this and lowered her eyes: "It was your father Xu San who fell in love with someone else, so I might as well marry into the Zhao family. Anyway, if it weren''t for him, anyone else would be." Mrs. Zhao smiled bitterly: "It can be regarded as making some contribution to the family." When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Mrs. Zhao in surprise, but he didn''t expect that this person was still a love affair... But unfortunately, my father can only belong to my mother. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao was just talking about it. Her fascination with her father was just the throbbing of ignorance when she was young. She could see that Mrs. Zhao is very happy now. Xu Nange did not respond to this sentence, and Mrs. Zhao continued: "The Chu family is very protective of their shortcomings. I think your affairs are related to Huo Shiqing, but I don''t know exactly why." But soon, Xu Nange understood what was going on. "At advanced stage of bowel cancer?" Xu Nange looked at the inspection report in his hand and exclaimed in surprise. The man sitting opposite was a man about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking very gentle. He is Huo Shiqing''s husband, Chu An. Next to him, Chu Ci, the current head of the Chu family, sat. Chu Ci, who was about 30 years old. Chu Ci sat gracefully on the sofa, with a gentle and elegant expression on his face, looking graceful and generous. He lowered his eyes, looked at Xu Nange, and then looked at Chu An. After Xu Nange came to raise his doubts, Chu Ci called Chu An over to let them explain it clearly in person if they had any misunderstandings. Xu Nange likes this approach very much. Chu An said directly: "The Chu family never does anything illegal. I only did it on bail after I got Shiqing''s physical examination report. In this case, I was allowed to take it out." Chu An looked at Xu Nange: "Shiqing''s body requires her to keep an appointment, and she hasn''t been for long. After she came out of it, her only obsession was to be very resentful to you." Chu An looked at Xu Nange and sighed helplessly: "I know that the cooperation between your family and the Zhao family is innocent, but as her husband, I must make a choice and make her happy. I don''t want her to leave, but I feel frustrated. So, I hope Miss Xu can understand the Chu family''s approach." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She said how could a family like the Chu family, which looked so righteous, protect Huo Shiqing? After all, when the Huo family was competing for shares, the Chu family did not come forward... When Huo Shiqing was locked up, the Chu family did not come forward either... After a long time, it was because of this! People have relatives far and near, not to mention that in business, in addition to paying attention to money, they still count fate. As a man, Chu An¡¯s only request was that his wife would not continue to cooperate with her, nor did she ask Chu An to take revenge on her... Of course, this is a more reasonable request for Chu An, so of course he agreed! Xu Nange tightened his chin. Chu Ci, the head of the Chu family next to him, said, "Miss Xu, you already know the reason. Our Chu family will not cooperate with you again, so let''s stop working together. If there is nothing else, please go out first!" Xu Nange frowned and looked at Chu Ci. She glanced at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan shook his head slightly. Xu Nange sighed and prepared to leave. But the moment she stood up, Situ Nanyin suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, do you know the Nan family?" Chu Ci paused, and his eyes at Situ Nanyin changed: "Who are you?" "I am a member of the Nan family. You should know that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future. You will die within a week." Situ Nan''s voice sounded amazing! (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 Chapter 735 When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Situ Nanyin in shock. I heard my grandfather say before that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future, but she just heard that she had never seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, Situ Nanyin suddenly said this, which made her feel like a... a charlatan! Chu Ci also frowned. Situ Nanyin saw him like this and smiled slightly: "Does Mr. Chu believe me in this way?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "I have heard of the Nan family, but I never believe in the sayings of ghosts and gods, let alone these curses." Situ Nanyin frowned: "It''s not a curse, it''s a prophecy. Mr. Chu, you should have heard the legend of the Nan family. The Nan family has never failed to predict the future." Situ Nanyin walked back and forth in front of Chu Ci: "Don''t mention what happened before I was born, just say that ten years ago, the Nan family predicted that the richest man in Country A died suddenly, and the time and place were not bad. Five years ago, the Nan family predicted that the founder of the Lemon brand mobile phone in Country M was not bad at all. Mr. Chu, these are the two most famous cases. The Nan family has also predicted a lot of other people, and I believe you can find them if you investigate." Chu Ci sneered: "It''s just a coincidence." Chu An looked solemn: "Brother, sometimes it''s better to believe that there is something than to believe that there is nothing. Miss Nan, what''s the reason for your death if you say my elder brother will die in a week?" Situ Nanyin looked at Chu An with a smile: "Exposing the future requires some karma. What is Mr. Chu going to use to exchange this for me?" After she finished speaking, she glanced at Chu An. The meaning is very obvious, and I want to continue to cooperate with the Zhao family. Chu An immediately spoke: "If you can save my elder brother, I can..." "Shut up." Chu Ci interrupted Chu An before he finished speaking: "I said that the Chu family does not believe in these. Miss Nan, please." Situ Nanyin immediately became anxious: "Why are you like this? I''m also doing your own good. Since you are not tactful, then forget it! Nange, let''s go!" She grabbed Xu Nange''s arm and strode out. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and followed her. Mrs. Zhao looked at the two of them leaving behind and couldn''t help but come to Chu Ci: "I have also heard about the Nan family. Chu Ci, do you really don''t believe it?" Chu Ci was Mrs. Zhao''s nephew in terms of seniority. He spoke when he heard this: "Aunt, they are just using these to deceive people! There is no saying in this world that there are ghosts and gods, and there is no such thing as predicting this! I don''t believe these." Then he looked at Chu An: "Since you married Huo Shiqing, she is her own family. Our Chu family never seeks trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble. It''s just a cooperation, and you don''t have to compromise your own people for the sake of outsiders." The Chu family¡¯s marriage depends entirely on their feelings. Although Chu An is a side branch, he has a good relationship with Chu Ci and has strong abilities. He is Chu Ci''s right-hand man, so he is very valued. His wife Huo Shiqing was also inspected. Except for the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family, the rest can be said to be very outstanding. This is also the reason why Huo Yuanjie likes this illegitimate daughter, because Huo Shiqing looks really excellent on the surface. Not only was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in their class, but he also won awards in various fields and was very smart. Chu An got married to her and it is reasonable to be able to fall in love with her. Chu An nodded, then looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, I know what to do. Shiqing married me. Unless she let me down, I will not let her down!" "good." Chu Ci didn''t say anything else, and asked several people to go out, without taking Situ Nanyin''s words to heart. Chu An went out with Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao looked at Chu An: "That Huo Shiqing can even betray her father. She looks like a profit-oriented woman. Chu An, do you really want to be so unyielding with her?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Shiqing and I met in college. She didn''t know my identity at that time. At that time, there were many people pursuing her. Among a group of rich second generations, she chose me, the most low-key, and Shiqing, who was the most humble person. She was sincere to me." When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she sighed slightly: "Hope is it." Chu An lowered his head sadly: "It''s a pity that she has this disease now... I want to spend more time with her." ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Zhao spoke. Chu An walked towards the backyard. He is now living in the Chu family because he is attracted by Chu Ci. Huo Shiqing was sitting in the room at this moment. She was wondering why Chu An would take her out of prison when she suddenly saw a physical examination report. Then I saw the word "intestinal cancer" above. Huo Shiqing stood up suddenly. Chu An has intestinal cancer? ! If this is the case, who else can protect yourself? ! Huo Shiqing''s face was full of horror. at the same time. Xu Nange had already left the Chu family. She looked at Situ Nanyin and asked directly: "What''s going on with the Nan family''s prophecy?!" Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Situ Nanyin raised her eyebrows: "That''s it!" After saying that, she suddenly slapped her head, "Ah, I understand, you are not in that group." Xu Nange was stunned: "What group?" "The battle group between the heirs of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin laughed as she said, took out her mobile phone, opened a specially made contact app, and looked at Xu Nange directly, "You shouldn''t know your sister''s account and password, right? The nine heirs of the Nan family are all in this group, with a total of ten people in the group. The other is the current elder of the Nan family. They often send us some news about the future prophecy in the group. You are not in the group, so it''s normal not to know." Xu Nange frowned. She used to use her sister''s phone, but now that phone is still in her hands. Just clicking on the software, Xu Nange realized that she really didn''t know her account password. Situ Nanyin spoke: "When you were chatting with Chu Ci, I happened to get news here that Chu Ci would die a week later, and then I spoke. I thought, I would like to remind him to read my goodness. If we can avoid his death in a week, it can be considered as resolving this conflict. The two families can continue to cooperate! Who knows that he doesn''t believe it at all." Xu Nange tightened his chin: "Is this prophecy true?" "Of course it''s true." Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Don''t you know? The Nan family has the ability to predict the future!" Xu Nange frowned: "Like Chu Ci, I don''t believe in these metaphysical things." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll just show you." Situ Nanyin laughed: "It''s okay, everyone comes from this moment, from not believing, to believing." Situ Nanyin waved her cell phone: "Chu Ci will die in a car accident at around 5 pm in a week. We just come to verify the authenticity of the Nan family''s prophecy." Xu Nange frowned: "Can this be avoided?" "Since it''s a prophecy, it''s certainly OK." Situ Nanyin looked at her like a fool: "Otherwise, why do you have to say it out? Is it just to create panic? And the Nan family has conquered many people with the ability of this prophecy! Since there is no other way on Chu Ci, and I have also inquired about the Chu family. There is almost no oil or salt in China. In China, no one can threaten them. As for temptation... there is no interest that can touch their core. So we can only use this only way!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin: "How could the prophecy be so coincidental? He predicted Chu Ci?" "Your question is a good question. How could it be such a coincidence?" Situ Nanyin kept it in hiding, then rolled her eyes: "Of course there is no such coincidence! I used this month''s benefits, right!" Xu Nange:? Xu Nange was stunned: "What benefits?" Situ Nanyin sighed: "You really don''t know what. Without me, any heir to the Nan family will immediately understand that you are fake!" She took a step forward and hooked Xu Nange''s neck: "Everyone of the Nan family''s heirs has an opportunity to ask someone in the Nan family''s fate every month. This is also the only privilege that the Nan family gives to the heirs. Otherwise, those who have no power and no power will rely on the little money given to their family. Do you really think someone can create a business empire in a short period of time?" Xu Nange understood. Situ Nanyin means... The Nan family will give everyone a chance once a month, and the opportunity to ask others about their fate! The people who inherited the Nan family often rely on this opportunity to gain the support of some big shots! Situ Nanyin knew that it was difficult to solve the problem with the Chu family, so she used this opportunity specifically? She held her chin tight and continued to look at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she said again: "What do you mean is that if I saved Chu Ci a week later, will he be grateful to me?" "First of all, it''s still unclear whether he can save him." Situ Nanyin said slowly. Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Since it''s a car accident, then I''ll think of a way to prevent him from going out that day, wouldn''t it be fine?" Situ Nanyin asked with a smile: "Can you control people and not go out?" Xu Nange: "¡­I will have a solution, but first of all, I have to make sure that what you said is right." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "What I said must be accurate, he will definitely die in a car accident!" Xu Nange held his chin tight and still didn''t believe it. Situ Nanyin lowered her eyes: "The Nan family has lived in this world for thousands of years with this ability. Xu Nange, you can doubt anything about the Nan family, but you can''t doubt this! Because the heirs will inherit this ability in the future. If you don''t even believe it yourself, how can you make a prediction?" Xu Nange:? ? Why did she suddenly feel that the Nan family seems to be a charlatan! However, it just happened to take this opportunity to see if the Nan family really has this ability! Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Huo Shiqing looked frightened and stared at the checklist. She stood up, walked to the window, opened the window and prepared to breathe the fresh air outside to calm herself down. But he happened to meet Mrs. Zhao walking towards the parking lot from behind. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao was calling Xu Nange. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was full of dissatisfaction: "That Huo Shiqing, I have long seen that she is dissatisfied with her. Chu Ci doesn''t like her either. If it weren''t for Chu An, our Zhao family wouldn''t want such a wife. But Chu An is wholeheartedly devoted to her. Now that she has this disease again, no one can say anything... There is no way." Mrs. Zhao said this and went to the parking lot. But Huo Shiqing stood there like a lightning strike! yes! She was also useless by the power of the ox and tigers, which made him confused Chu An, making him think that he really felt that he was poor and that he really didn''t know his background, so he fell in love with him. I originally thought that marrying the Chu family would support myself. But I didn''t expect that the Chu family was so low-key that they didn''t let her do evil outside under the Chu family''s signature, which led to her marrying Chu An and not getting anything from the Huo family. The Chu family is a very awesome family in the Beijing circle. If they support themselves, they and their mother will not end up like this. But then she also got excited, let''s just do it! At least I married Chu An and could eat and drink without worrying about it. Even if he was locked up, Chu An released her as soon as he took action? But I never expected that Chu An would have this disease! If Chu An died like this, according to the Chu family and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s dislike him, I¡¯m afraid that Chu An¡¯s death period would be the time when he was kicked out of the house! no. Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly. She must not accept her fate like this! At this moment, the door suddenly knocked. Huo Shiqing immediately came to her senses and saw Chu An walking in. After entering the door, his eyes fell on him sadly. Huo Shiqing frowned. He doesn¡¯t want to know that he is sick? At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little resentment in her heart! Because he was almost dead, he didn''t even know how to tell himself that he didn''t know how to settle down his future! She thought so, and then Chu An spoke: "Shiqing, I remember you have two million deposits?" That money was the dowry that Chu An once gave her... Huo Shiqing needs a lot of money to treat a doctor. Although Chu An could ask the Chu family for it, he always felt that it was not good. When the family still had money, he thought about using the money first. When it¡¯s not enough, then speak to the Chu family. After all... he is just a side branch, and even if he is valued by Chu Ci, he cannot be arrogant because of his favor. Chu Ci has given him enough. But when Huo Shiqing heard this, she became nervous. After Huo Yuanjie''s death, all the property of the Huo family was about to leave by Huo Beiyan. Now they are all Huo Zichen''s, and their mother and father are staying there. Her only money that belongs to her is the dowry. Now Chu An actually wants to take all the money back for the sake of medical treatment? Then he is dead, what kind of life guarantee he has? ! She clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes: "Yes, is there anything you have?" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing''s nervous look and thought of what the doctor said: "Actually, cancer is not a must-have to die. Many people are scared to death by themselves. So, you don''t have to be afraid. Treating the condition with a positive attitude may improve." When Chu An thought of this, he decided not to tell Huo Shiqing the truth. He took a step forward and touched Huo Shiqing''s head: "Shiqing, take out that money. I still have a house in the city center, and I will also sell it tomorrow. Our family needs urgent money in the future." Huo Shiqing''s fists were even tightly clenched. This waste! Does he really care about his life or death? ! If he is gone, his money will be gone, and his house will be gone, where will he live? ! She bit her lips and looked at Chu An. After a while, she smiled awkwardly and nodded: "Okay." On the surface, she said yes, but in her heart she was thinking that she had to think of a way to transfer the money! All of them cannot be spent by Chu An! If others do not care for themselves, heaven will be punished by the earth. Chu An, don¡¯t blame me, this is what this world forces me! Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes gently to cover up her dark thoughts in her heart. Chu An didn''t know at all, and just smiled slightly, "Then let''s go and sell the house tomorrow." Huo Shiqing nodded: "Okay!" That night, Huo Shiqing leaned against Chu An, but Chu An pushed her away and said, "It''s not suitable." Huo Shiqing immediately confirmed that Chu An was indeed sick, otherwise how could he not even want a basic couple''s life? ! Early the next morning, Huo Shiqing got up quietly. She secretly took out the house book at home and left the Chu family. After Chu An woke up, he stretched his body and stood up to find the house book, but found that the location where the house book was stored was missing! Huo Shiqing...is gone! Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chu An was stunned for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called Huo Shiqing. But no one answered the other side. He frowned and went downstairs, just in time to meet Mrs. Zhao who came over again today. Mrs. Zhao thought about it all night and looked at Zhao Nian, who was beside her. She felt that she could not be ungrateful, so she came here again to persuade Chu An and see clearly the true face of Huo Shiqing. Don¡¯t let go of Xu Nange because of Huo Shiqing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu An walking down from the building in panic. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Chu An frowned: "The poetic feelings are gone." Mrs. Zhao immediately said, "Where is this? Chu An, you have to think clearly. Even the biological father who raised him can be driven out to bury the corpse, and it is definitely not true to you!" Chu An immediately shook his head: "It''s impossible, aunt, the matter of burying the corpse of Shiqing was forced by her mother. Her father was dead, and her mother didn''t want to be charged with the crime, so she forced her to do it together. It was not her who led the matter... What''s more, she is sick now... Could it be that she knew that she was sick, so she specially hid the house and refused to sell it. It was for my own good, right?" Chu An thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt a sense of self-touching in his heart. Mrs. Zhao was speechless when she heard this: "Chu An, Huo Shiqing is not that noble. If she was really so noble, she would not have been fighting for property in the Huo family! She now has no money from the Huo family and has nothing, so she will definitely not let you go! You just said that the house book is gone? She wouldn''t plan to secretly sell the house and treat her illness, right?" Mrs. Zhao knew that Huo Shiqing was not a good person, so she had already used her biggest malice to speculate on her. But even so, Mrs. Zhao would definitely not have thought that Huo Shiqing mistakenly thought that the person who was sick was Chu An, so she didn''t want to sell the house! When Chu An heard this, he immediately explained: "Aunt, you misunderstood. I want to sell the house!" Mrs. Zhao was stunned: "You want to sell it? Chu An, you have to think it through. Your house is located in the city center and is worth 20 million yuan. It was used by your parents who saved money for you to marry a wife. Are you sure you want to sell it?" Chu An sighed: "The house is dead, and people live! Aunt, the house is gone, and I can still live here in the future, but the people are gone, and there is really no more! I have found out that there is a doctor in Country M who has a good way to treat intestinal cancer. I want to take Shiqing to see it, and maybe there is still a chance..." Mrs. Zhao frowned and finally patted his shoulder: "Chu An, why did our family have such a love affair? I still think Huo Shiqing has something wrong, otherwise you can observe it again!" Chu An spoke, "Aunt, I believe in poetry!" Mrs. Zhao spoke, "I also believe in Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Those two people looked so glorious and beautiful, not bad people. Huo Shiqing was against them, and it must be Huo Shiqing''s wrong!" Chu An spoke helplessly: "Aunt, every family has a difficult sutra. Don''t talk about poetry like this. She is already sick, and it will be sad to hear you talk about her behind your back. What''s more, the Zhao family did not lose much if they didn''t cooperate with Xu Nange, right? The Chu family has always pursued no importance to interests, but to relatives more. Aunt, you had a misunderstanding with Xu Nange at the beginning and brought the Zhao family to the door. Almost all fight. Didn''t the Chu family always stand behind you and support you? Why can''t you support me?" Mrs. Zhao: ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless after being criticized. She twitched the corners of her mouth: "But..." Chu An frowned again: "Shiqing is just a girl, she is the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family. It is normal not to be liked by the Huo family. And Xu Nange, you also hate her last time. She had a festival with you, and now she had a festival with Shiqing. You have never thought that such a person may be bad for her? Otherwise, why is her reputation so bad outside?" Mrs. Zhao:? ? She hurriedly explained: "No, Miss Xu and I have a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is resolved, we will be fine... And that was originally my fault, but I was unreasonable..." Chu An continued: "Even if you are unreasonable, I asked about it. Since she returned to the Xu family in Kyoto, the Xu family seems to have caused trouble for a lot of things, which has led to their high-profile work now. This style does not match our Chu family itself. So the conflict between her and the poetic love must be their fault. The poetic love is so kind, it will not be her problem..." "Oh, why can''t you see the true face of that little green tea?" Mrs. Zhao sighed. "Aunt, stop talking!" Chu An''s face was already dark. Then he slammed the door and walked out. He didn''t do anything else, but picked up his phone and turned on Huo Shiqing''s positioning. Until Huo Shiqing fell ill, she might faint outside at any time, so Chu An turned on this positioning function. I don¡¯t know what Shi Qing is doing. Based on the location information, he soon arrived at the location where Huo Shiqing was. He saw her talking to someone from afar, and Chu An walked over. Huo Shiqing was talking to the other party: "My husband is sick. Please mortgage this house as soon as possible. I want money... and a passport to go abroad! I can let me leave the country with this money as soon as possible." Chapter 739 Chapter 739 The other party frowned and whispered: "Ms. Huo, if the house is mortgaged as soon as possible, it may be a low price. Are you sure?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned cold: "I''m sure." The other party said again: "Which country are you going to?" "Everyone is fine, as long as you can leave as soon as possible!" The other party spoke: "Okay, I''ll tell you when I''m done." "good." Huo Shiqing answered this sentence, and the other party took the book and left. She turned around, but saw Chu An standing behind her. She was shocked and patted her chest in panic: "Why are you here?" Chu An frowned and glanced at her up and down, then looked at the person leaving in the distance, and asked hesitantly: "What are you doing?" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her eyes: "I didn''t do anything, why are you here?" Chu An spoke: "I''ll call you, but you haven''t answered. I thought something happened to you, so I turned on your phone and found it." Huo Shiqing immediately asked, "Have you set a seat for my phone?" "Yes, I''m afraid something happens to you." Chu An said carefully, then reached out to support her arm. Huo Shiqing immediately pushed his hand away. This man is so disgusting. He still touches her after having intestinal cancer. Are you not afraid of passing the cancer cells to her? Huo Shiqing took a deep breath. Chu An mistakenly thought she was angry and explained helplessly: "Shiqing, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to open your position without your consent, but I also care about you." Care about her? I am afraid that she will know his condition and no one will take care of him after she runs away? Huo Shiqing became even more angry. She held her chin and nodded: "I understand. My phone is out of battery." Chu An nodded then, then looked at the direction where the man just left, and asked worriedly: "Are you really okay? That person just now..." "That person is asking me for directions." Huo Shiqing replied with a smile: "By the way, what are you looking for me today?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I urgently need some money recently, so I plan to sell the house? But I can''t find the real estate certificate. Have you obtained the real estate certificate?" When Huo Shiqing heard this, a panic flashed in her eyes. She opened her mouth anxiously: "I haven''t..." Chu An was slightly stunned: "No? Why did you search for it all at home, but you didn''t find it." Huo Shiqing was stunned when she heard this, then took Chu An''s arm and smiled and said, "Maybe you missed it. Let''s go home now, I''ll find it for you." Chu An nodded. The two got into the car. On the way back to Chu''s house, Chu An asked again: "By the way, have you taken out your two million betrothal gift?" Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and spoke directly: "Chu An, I''m going to tell you that two million yuan, I bought financial management, and I can''t get it out until the deadline. What do you think? Otherwise, I''ll borrow a little from my elder brother first?" Chu Ci is so rich that he can borrow two million at will. Why grab her two million? She sold her house and took the other two million to go abroad! Although 20 million people are not able to spend the rest of their lives abroad, they can live a life even if they save one''s money. Huo Shiqing thought so and lowered her eyes. Chu An believed it, without any doubt at all. He nodded when he heard this: "Okay, I understand." The two got into the car and went home together. As soon as the car arrived home, Chu An received a call from international medical care, which was related to Huo Shiqing''s condition. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, I''ll be busy with work, you go back first." "good." Huo Shiqing glanced at him and then entered the door, but before entering, she still heard Chu An''s voice: "Yes, is it intestinal cancer... Is there a way to treat it? That''s great, it''s okay for no amount of money, let''s treat it!" Huo Shiqing''s eyes sank. It¡¯s indeed intestinal cancer! It¡¯s okay to pay back how much money... This kind of cancer is going to die, how can it be saved! This Chu An is too selfish. He spent all his family savings. Was he going to let himself drink the northwest wind after he dies? He always says he loves her, that''s how he loves her? Huo Shiqing sneered. Fortunately, she gave the house to someone else as mortgage. Otherwise, she might not be able to keep anything in the end! - On the other hand, because he was paying attention to the situation of the Chu family, Huo Shiqing''s actions fell into Huo Beiyan''s eyes. Huo Beiyan looked at the news that Ye Ye reported to him and was a little confused: "Huo Shiqing stole the house book from her family and went to sell the house?" Ye Ye nodded: "Yes, she did do this. She also asked her to get a passport and said she wanted to go abroad. Is this going abroad to treat her illness?" Huo Beiyan shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know either! Even though he had thought about it, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Huo Shiqing misunderstood that the case was Chu An''s... He didn''t know that it was actually him who was sick! Huo Beiyan simply spoke: "Tell Chu Ci and Chu An these news!" Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Ye Ye received the order and just after he left the door, Xu Nange walked in. Huo Beiyan told Xu Nange about Huo Shiqing''s house. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately shook her head with a smile, and then looked at Huo Beiyan. Grandma was in a new mourning. The two of them were lying on the bed last night, doing nothing, and then went to bed. So Xu Nange wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t find a chance. She spoke directly: "Do you think the Nan family''s ability to predict the future is true?" Huo Beiyan knew that she would ask this, so she walked over and hugged her shoulder, took her to the sofa next to her, then took out her laptop, opened it and handed it to her. "I knew you would be confused about these things. In fact, I have been investigating the Nan family during this period. This is all the information I have investigated. Among them, the Nan family can predict the future and is the most mysterious feature of the Nan family." These words made Xu Nange slightly stunned. Huo Beiyan passed the information on the computer one by one: "These are the future predicted by the Nanjia on the Internet since the Internet was available. All the predictions about some people are true so far." He looked directly at Xu Nange: "They were able to predict the death of everyone, even the cause, time, and place. Some people believed their words and avoided that disaster at that moment, while others did not believe their words and died directly at that time and place." Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange: "So far, the predictions they released to the outside world have never failed. However, since the Internet has been available, I have only counted more than 100 of the number of predictions made by the Nan family in the past few decades." In other words, the number of predictions by the Nanjia is extremely rare. There is a population of 7 billion in this world, but only more than 100 people are qualified to be predicted by the Nanjia... Xu Nange frowned and began to think. Huo Beiyan smiled: "The rest of the characters are all bigwigs from all walks of life overseas. Those who are obedient avoided those disasters, and those who are loyal to the Nan family and disobedient are all dead... And the Chinese, Chu Ci, is still the first person to be predicted in the record!" Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, whether the Nan family''s prediction ability is true depends on Chu Ci this time!" Huo Beiyan smiled and touched her head: "Yes, it depends on this time. I will ask many people to investigate around the Chu family and will keep monitoring Chu Ci''s actions." Xu Nange nodded. Then, she spoke again: "Huo Beiyan, do you believe in metaphysics?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." Xu Nange said calmly: "So, this time let''s test what this prophecy is!" "Um." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "Nangge, you must remember that my fate is up to me, and no one in this world can control your destiny!" Xu Nange nodded heavily. - It was already noon when Chu Ci received the news that Huo Beiyan asked Ye Ye to convey to him. He just got off a nap. Although he is only thirty years old now, his daily routine is similar to that of an elderly person, and he is very regular. He takes a regular nap for twenty minutes every day, which is his compulsory course. Chu Ci frowned when he looked at the news handed over by his assistant, then looked at the person next to him and asked, "What is Chu An doing?" "I''m taking a walk with my second wife." The nanny replied immediately. Chu Ci stood up and lowered his eyes: "I''ll go see them." He went downstairs directly. From a distance, Chu An was seen holding Huo Shiqing''s arm, and the two of them were walking in the shade in the back garden. Huo Shiqing doesn¡¯t want to take a walk! But Chu An forced him to come out and said that he was good for his health... He is sick and needs exercise. Why should he be with him? Also, Huo Shiqing has always had a strong taste and likes to eat spicy food, and Chu An also likes it, but today the food on the lunch table is a light meal. Chu An is sick, and even the food is so light? He is also very strong, saying that he will not be allowed to serve any spicy food on the dining table in the future, which is too domineering! When Huo Shiqing was full of complaining, Chu An sighed. For fear that Shiqing would not be able to help seeing those spicy dishes, or she would be greedy. Even if he loved spicy food, he would not let the kitchen come. He looked at Huo Shiqing beside him and felt gentle inside. This is his lover... Even if you lose everything, you can cure her illness! Chu An thought of this and asked in confusion: "Shiqing, have you really not found the house book at home? Why can''t you find it?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "Maybe I don''t know where to put it? Sometimes it''s like this. When you want to find something, you can''t find it..." Chu An frowned: "But I''m very anxious..." Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed: "Then I''ll go and search later." As soon as this was finished, a cold voice came over: "No need to look for it." The two turned their heads and saw Chu Ci walking over with a cold face. His eyes fell on Huo Shiqing and threw the book in his hand in front of her: "Brother and sister-in-law, you handed over this book to someone else, right? Why did you secretly sell the mortgaged property?" Huo Shiqing was startled and her face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chu An was also confused and looked directly at Huo Shiqing, "Are you going out with your house today?" He suddenly thought of seeing that man sneakingly talking to Huo Shiqing today... Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "You and that person today are not asking for directions at all, but mortgage the property?" Huo Shiqing swallowed in panic: "I, I... this, this room book... I''m not..." "What''s not?" Chu Ci sneered and slowly looked at Huo Shiqing: "Although my Chu family is low-key, in Kyoto, few people dare to offend us. You mortgage your house, and I have already received news!" Chu Ci did not lie about this, and Huo Beiyan didn''t need help. After the mortgaged house book saw the property on the house book, he immediately came to the Chu family obediently. That house belongs to Chu An, and it was not Chu An who personally sold the mortgage. Huo Shiqing came forward, so they must report to the Chu family! Chu Ci stared at Huo Shiqing: "Why do you want to mortgage the property?" Chu An also looked at her: "Why are you doing this? Shiqing, didn''t I say yesterday? I''ll sell this house. If you mortgage it, they will suppress the price!" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her head when she heard this: "...I, I bought the two million you gave me, but I couldn''t withdraw it... I thought of taking the house as a mortgage... You said you were urgent to use money, and I thought that the mortgage loan should be faster than selling..." "Then why did you hide it from Chu An?" Chu Ci asked lightly. He actually couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chu An wanted to sell the house to treat Huo Shiqing. She secretly mortgaged the house with the house book, because she was afraid that Chu An would not be willing to sell it? Huo Shiqing bit her lip: "I''m afraid, Chu An feels shameless. Moreover, the house is a big deal, and that house was left to us by Chu An''s parents. If you just sell it like this, would you be sorry for your parents? But if you mortgage it, you can still redeem the house if you make money in the future..." Chu An immediately grabbed her hand with emotion: "Shiqing, I didn''t expect you to be thinking about me." Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing. He knew something was wrong, but in fact he didn''t like Huo Shiqing, but since Chu An liked it, and after Huo Shiqing got married, he didn''t make any trouble, so he let it go. Although I don¡¯t understand what she is doing at this moment, Chu Ci understands that there must be a problem with this. He simply didn''t ask any more, but looked at Chu An: "You need money, why don''t you come to me and tell me? Is it necessary to sell the house?" After saying this, he directly took the book in his hand: "How much does it take? You can keep it in my account when you go to the hospital for treatment. I will keep this book for you! You have to sell the only house your parents left for you. What should I do if you miss them in the future?" Chu An''s eyes were red. Chu An''s parents died in a car accident when Chu An was a child. Therefore, Chu An grew up in the old house of Chu family, so he had a good relationship with Chu Ci and sincerely served Chu Ci. Chu Ci also took good care of this distant younger brother. But Chu An understands his identity very well and is still careful about this family. He doesn''t want to spend money on his family when he is sick... He looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, poetic love... Our situation is quite special and it costs a lot, I..." "The Chu family has a great career and a Zhao family has a background. You don''t have to worry about how much money you spend. You don''t have to worry about these." Chu Ci patted his shoulder and looked at Huo Shiqing deeply: "Since you have entered the Chu family, you are a member of the Chu family, so you don''t have to make things difficult for money." Leave this sentence and he turned around and left. Chu An''s eyes were red as soon as he was stunned. Huo Shiqing looked at the house book in Chu Ci''s hand and clenched her fists tightly. How much money to keep accounts...Isn''t this just to prevent her from transferring her property? And that house book... When Chu An dies, Chu Ci can eat the worst family, right? That house belongs to Chu Ci! What kind of disease can you spend 20 million! Chu Ci really figured out this deal very clearly. She bit her lips hatefully. Chu An had already looked at her: "Shiqing, my brother is really good to us." Huo Shiqing twitched the corners of her mouth, smiling unnaturally. But after returning to the room, she began to think about how she would fight for more benefits for herself after Chu An left? Thinking of this, Chu An walked up to her: "Shiqing, I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital and have a full-body examination?" Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed and she sneered in her heart. Are you going to see a doctor? Still hiding it from myself! She looked gentle: "Okay!" The two went to the hospital together. In order to prevent Huo Shiqing from having any psychological burden and not let her know about her illness, Chu An also did a decent examination. Huo Shiqing thought he was really ridiculous. At this moment, the nurse walked past her and spoke as she walked: "That husband is so affectionate. In order not to let his wife know that he was seriously ill, he came to do a checkup..." Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this. Look, how good other people¡¯s husbands are. Look at Chu An again, he still hides his illness! Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly, and her heart became increasingly resentful. When Chu An left the inspection room, he looked at Huo Shiqing: "Wife, go check it out, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Huo Shi entered the examination room with a smile on her face, and at the same time she became more and more resentful in her heart. This kind of shooting ct is radiation! Chu An actually ignored her safety in order to hide her condition! But, Chu An was in a high position, and he released himself on bail. If he hadn''t been to him, he might have been locked up! Huo Shiqing thought of this, so she could only do a resentful check. After the examination, Huo Shiqing went to the doctor''s office. As soon as he approached, he heard the doctor reminding him: "Mr. Chu, you are in good health and have an examination. There is radiation. Why do you have to?" Chu An opened his mouth, "It''s okay." The doctor sighed deeply and then said, "The lesion develops relatively quickly, but the advantage of this problem is that you cannot feel pain, so even if the condition worsens, you don''t feel anything..." Chu An was anxious: "How long will it take?" The doctor sighed: "It was already late when I discovered it, and it was only half a month left. But I have imported medicine here, which may extend my life span for a few years. Do you want to try it?" Chu An immediately nodded: "Try it." "The price will be a bit expensive. One course of treatment may cost millions, and it can only be extended by 3-5 years. But maybe there will be good medicine in 3-5 years?" "Yes, so even if I sell the house, I will still treat it!" "Okay, then I''ll prescribe medicine for you." After the doctor finished speaking, he prescribed the prescription directly. Chu An hurriedly spoke: "By the way, in order not to let my wife think too much, you should say this is a vitamin! In addition, you should also prescribe some vitamins, and I will accompany my wife to take medicine." Doctor: "Okay." He has never seen such a affectionate man before. After the pharmacy was finished, Chu An walked out and was shocked when he saw Huo Shiqing: "Why are you here? I just talked with the doctor, you, didn''t you hear it?" So guilty... Huo Shiqing felt dark and immediately smiled on the surface: "I didn''t hear it, where is the prescription? I''ll buy medicine!" Chu An nodded, and happened to have a phone call at work and handed her the prescription. Huo Shiqing took the prescription and went to buy medicine. Because she was brushing the Chuci card, she bought the medicine directly. But I also hated Chu An in my heart. She was angry with vitamins on one side and special medicine on the other. At this moment, a sneaky scalper came over next to him: "Girl, your medicine is a special medicine, right for cancer treatment?" Huo Shiqing was stunned: "How do you know?" "Can you sell your medicine at a high price?" Huo Shiqing immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him. The other party smiled and said, "I am a scalper, I just resell these medicines. That''s right. Only special patients can take this special medicine, but I have channels to sell it. Anyway, it''s late stage of cancer and I can''t live long. Why spend this money? Why don''t you sell it to me 10% off, right?" 10% off¡­ It costs one million to buy this batch of medicines, and a 100% discount is 900,000! Huo Shiqing''s eyes immediately lit up: "Okay!" She sold the special medicine directly to the scalper, then thought about it, and bought the same vitamins. After returning home, she and Chu An were taking vitamins... Chu An has not lived for half a month? It doesn''t matter! Come and buy medicine again, at worst she can take these four million to go abroad! Huo Shiqing became excited when she thought of this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is too excited, but she suddenly feels a little dizzy, as if she is anemia¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter! Huo Shiqing took the medicine and left the hospital with Chu An. At night, Chu An came over with two vitamins: "Wife, the doctor said we lack vitamins. Starting today, we will supplement them together every day?" Huo Shiqing smiled meaningfully: "Okay, husband, let''s eat together." Chu An took out the medicine with a smile. In the next few days, Huo Shiqing was eating vitamins with Chu An every day, but the vitamins were a bit unpalatable, which made Huo Shiqing no longer have any appetite. Even my appetite has decreased a lot and my weight has become thinner. Huo Shiqing has been losing weight before, but she hasn''t lost weight. Now she has suddenly become thinner and is a little excited... She didn''t notice it at all. Every time Chu An looked at her sad eyes... A week passed quickly. That day, Xu Nange woke up in the morning and immediately prepared to set off for the Chu family. Situ Nanyin immediately followed up: "Are you going to find Chu Ci? Take me with you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Are you sure Chu Ci will have a car accident today?" Situ Nanyin nodded with certainty: "I''m sure!" Xu Nange: "Okay, let''s go to the Chu family together to have a look!" Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Xu Nange is actually very uncertain whether something will happen to Chu Ci today. But she thought about it and felt that Situ Nanyin was right. Things that are related to life are better to believe in existence than to believe in non-existence. Situ Nanyin predicted that Chu Ci had a car accident was ten o''clock in the morning, but at this time, Xu Nange was not sure where Chu Ci was, so he simply took Situ Nanyin to the door of Chu''s house to block him at seven o''clock in the morning. Situ Nanyin bought pancakes, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tofu brain, as well as small buns, wontons, lean meat porridge... While Xu Nange was standing next to the car and looking at the Chu family gate, Situ Nanyin ate hard in the car. Xu Nange just watched her eat all the breakfast she bought and immediately twitched the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fell on Situ Nanyin''s belly, and she didn''t see her belly bulging... This man¡¯s mouth is just a bottomless pit, can he pretend so much? While Xu Nange was complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin looked over and coughed and reminded: "I asked you when I bought it, and you said you didn''t eat it, so I didn''t buy your one." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Is this food-protecting look really the planner fox? ! She felt that she was simply invisible! Xu Nange couldn''t help but retract his gaze and looked at the door of the Chu family. She looked down at the time. I originally thought Chu Ci was like Huo Beiyan, a workaholic and would go out early in the morning, so I came over early in the morning and got stuck. But unexpectedly, it was already 9:30, and this guy just went out. The door of the Chu family opened, and Chu Ci''s car slowly drove out. Xu Nange was not in a hurry, and just stood by his car and looked at him. Chu Ci''s car stopped. There was no way, Xu Nange crossed his car in front of the Chu family''s gate, and she was blocking her. Although the Chu family''s door is very big and you can pass by two cars, it can''t help but she can''t hold her to cross the middle of the road! Chu Ci''s car is very low-key, it is a domestic red flag. The car stopped, Chu Ci opened the car door and got out, frowned and walked to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, what are you making trouble?" Xu Nange spoke: "Mr. Chu, you can''t go out before ten o''clock." Chu Ci: "..." Chu Ci frowned: "I have an important meeting today, please don''t make trouble here!" Xu Nange looked at him seriously: "You will have a car accident at 10 o''clock." Chu Ci sneered: "I said it, I don''t believe what you said." Xu Nange also spread his hands: "To be honest, I don''t believe it either, but the things on the Nan family are a bit mysterious, so I must block you here. After all, there is an old saying in China that you would rather believe in it than not." Chu Ci frowned tightly: "Miss Xu, I have my own life, I will make my own decisions. I don''t believe these things. Even if you stop me here, I won''t believe it!" Xu Nange frowned: "Mr. Chu, is there anything more important than life?" Chu Ci looked at the watch and his expression became even more impatient. He had an important meeting today, but when he woke up early in the morning, he was a little unhappy. He had already put on his clothes, but was accidentally sprinkled by a servant while having breakfast. I went upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes. This was a waste of time. I was already very anxious now and I had no time to argue with Xu Nange here. He said directly: "Miss Xu, I won''t be polite if I never let go." "Okay." Xu Nange waved: "Come on." Chu Ci:? ? Xu Nange spoke: "I know my behavior is incredible and unreasonable, but Huo Beiyan and I have studied all the prophecies of the Nan family over the past few decades, all of which are correct and never unexpected. So... Mr. Chu, I stopped you today to see if it is true. As for what consequences your delayed meeting will cause, I also know that I will bear it!" Chu Ci immediately shouted angrily: "What can you bear? Do you know how important my meeting today is?" Xu Nange nodded: "I know, I''ve already inquired. Are you going to have a meeting with a foreign medical institution today? I want to introduce their vaccines, which is not a big problem. I will help you." As long as she speaks, foreign medical institutions dare to reject her. This is also the reason why Xu Nange came to intercept Chu Ci today. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± His face suddenly became darker: "Check me?" Xu Nange spoke: "Sorry, I just want to stop you and see if it will really delay your affairs." If Chu Ci is going to save a life, she will be unable to tell her that she will stop her here, so she must find out about Chu Ci''s itinerary. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xu Nange''s appearance of not getting into the air, Chu Ci turned black and took a step back, "Okay, then I''ll set off after ten o''clock. I want to see if I''m right at the door of my house. Will the so-called car accident happen?!" Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chu Ci was really annoyed. The Chu family has always pursued a low-key life. Therefore, although the Chu family is in a high position, it never bullies others. This is why, even if it was blocked by Xu Nange at the door of the house, Chu Ci did not call for security guards or other people to come. The education Chu Ci received since childhood was also gentle and approachable. The whole person has a gentle temperament, but at this moment, he couldn''t help frowning at Xu Nange. Gentle does not mean you have no temper. Some people once thought that the Chu family was easy to bully and came to provoke him. The Chu family looked smiling and turned around and broke the other party. In the end, the other party cried and begged them to show their strength. Then, after the Chu family gave him a way out, even though the other party declined from a wealthy family and became a second-rate family, he was still grateful to the Chu family. Chu Ci''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent, very cold. But the woman in front of her was very relaxed and seemed to feel his anger. She was still lowering her head and playing with her cell phone. Xu Nange was watching the time, and there were still five minutes left before ten o''clock. If the Nan family¡¯s prediction is really accurate, then Chu Ci will have a car accident in these five minutes, but Chu Ci is staying at the gate, how can he still have a car accident? Xu Nange narrowed his eyes. If there is no car accident, it means that the Nan family¡¯s prediction is wrong... Because Situ Nanyin said that the Nan family¡¯s prophecy cannot be avoided no matter how it is avoided, and we must face the arrival of this car accident. As for why the Nan family made a prediction, it is because if the other party knew the prediction in advance, it would make corresponding preparations. For example, Chu Ci may be able to quickly hide when a car accident occurs and save this life in time... Therefore, the Nan family¡¯s prophecy seems so rare and valuable. Xu Nange stared at Chu Ci and looked at his phone again. There were still four minutes left... The car accident in the prophecy was about to come, and Xu Nange couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Chu Ci also looked down and sneered: "Miss Xu, there are still four minutes left, I am at my doorstep. The car accident you mentioned is impossible to happen!" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, there are four minutes left, so Mr. Chu will continue to cooperate! I promise to let you go at 10:01." Chu Ci sneered, clearly disbelieving. Xu Nange sighed slightly. At this moment, a voice came, "Auntie, I know you are spoiled by your uncle, but how could you do such a thing?" Several people turned their heads one after another and saw Huo Shiqing coming. She still maintains her green tea character, looking dignified, but the hostility flashes in her eyes can be seen as long as she is not a blind man. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her. Huo Shiqing came over: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my aunt. My uncle and the Xu family usually spoil her too much, which makes her lawless..." Chu Ci frowned. Before he could speak, a sarcastic voice came over: "Tsk tsk, Cha Cha, did you not brush your teeth when you went out this morning?" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned. No one knew who Situ Nanyin was scolding. Xu Nange hooked his lips, and Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Shiqing: "Chat, I''m talking to you~" Huo Shiqing frowned: "What are you calling me?" "Little green tea? It''s called tea tea for short, it sounds nice? I think this name is especially suitable for you. There is a green tea smell everywhere you go, which is quite fresh!" Situ Nanyin said with a smile. Huo Shiqing:! Huo Shiqing tightened her chin and knew that she could not tell Situ Nanyin, so she looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, it''s okay if you come alone, but you still bring this person to curse. Do you really not take our Chu family seriously?" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci and explained seriously: "The people we scolded are only targeting Huo Shiqing, not the Chu family." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± No, why are you explaining so seriously? He was a little confused and didn''t even know how to answer for a while. It was as if someone ran to him, first slapped him, and then apologized seriously. He twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Miss Xu, Huo Shiqing is now a member of the Chu family! So, please... show mercy?" He thought something was wrong when he said this! Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Did you hear it? Be careful when you speak!" Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I know~ Then I won''t call you tea, okay? Alas, some people, why do they sue their parents if they can''t scold people? How old are they? Have you been weaned? Could it be that they are still wearing diapers, right?" As soon as these words came out, Situ Nanyin looked down at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing:! ! She was so angry that she clenched her fists and shouted angrily: "Miss Situ, please put your mouth clean!" "No matter how unclean my mouth is, can you smell like you?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Next time to go out, remember to brush her teeth!" ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Huo Shiqing felt that she was going to be angry to death! Her whole body was trembling! Ahhhhhhhh! Is murder illegal? ! For some reason, after being so angry, Huo Shiqing even felt a faint pain from her abdomen. She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her lower abdomen, then looked at Xu Nange, frowned and said, "Miss Xu, Miss Situ, what you said is really incredible! Don''t say that brother doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it either! You''d better not cheat here!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Anyway, there are two minutes left. Are you a lie? Let''s see if you wait!" Huo Shiqing sneered and said, "I know that you came here to find your elder brother to cooperate with the Zhao family, but I am curious. The Xu family and the Huo family are so rich. Is your personal cooperation with the Zhao family really that important? Or... Do you actually have another purpose in cooperating with the Zhao family?" Xu Nange narrowed his eyes: "All the cooperation between me and the Zhao family is compliant and legal. Our Nora Research Institute does not need to cooperate with the Zhao family, so we have other purposes!" Huo Shiqing spoke: "Is that so? But as far as I know, you are in a hurry to cooperate with the Zhao family! I am quite puzzled. You said that the Nora Research Institute is a famous institution, and there are so many people overseas asking for cooperation, right? But you didn''t choose, but chose the Zhao family... The conditions given are relatively reasonable. Isn''t this your other intention?" After saying that, she looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, they definitely have bad intentions! Don''t trust them!" Chu Ci''s gentle eyes looked at Xu Nange coldly at this moment. Situ Nanyin next to him saw this and was about to step forward to speak, but Xu Nange suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her and spoke directly: "Huo Shiqing, what do you mean? Who do you think of this? The Nora Research Institute cooperates with has also been market researched. We do have many partners overseas, but since we have opened a research institute in China, it must be a cooperation with domestic institutions! In the entire Kyoto, the Zhao family is responsible for the operation of the largest medical field. Isn''t it natural for our Nora Research Institute to choose the Zhao family? Could it be that you don''t trust the Zhao family''s medical institutions? Or can you say that a medical institution is better than the Zhao family?" Xu Nange''s words were sharp and Huo Shiqing was choked. She was stunned: "You...but I heard that you cooperated with the Zhao family and asked Zhao Nian to get online!" Xu Nange retorted lightly: "Zhao Nian and I just happen to be friends. Her brother is my friend in Zhoumen. According to your statement, do I have to doubt that Zhao Nian was sent by the Zhao family to approach me on purpose? Want to cooperate with our Nora Research Institute?" Huo Shiqing: "Of course it is impossible..." "Yes, I almost had a quarrel with the Zhao family for Zhao Nian. Fortunately, Zhao Nian is the Zhao family''s long-lost daughter, so she successfully cooperated. Huo Shiqing, don''t use any means to achieve your goals, just think of everyone like you!" Huo Shiqing:! no¡­ Usually, Xu Nange is quite taciturn, but why did he suddenly become eloquent? also? After Huo Shiqing used this word "Ye", she realized that she actually regarded the person in front of her as Xu Nange, the dead aunt in Haicheng. Yes. Although the person in front of him had the same face as Xu Nange, Xu Nange''s personality was not very talkative on weekdays, and even when he was in the Huo family, he talked very little. So Huo Shiqing has never linked her with Xu Nange from Haicheng, but it seems... These two people are simply the same! Huo Shiqing only felt vaguely familiar, but she didn''t understand what was going on. She frowned and said angrily: "Okay, even if your cooperation with the Zhao family is very important, the Chu family no longer cooperates with you. Why bother to come to the door?" Huo Shiqing spoke: "The Chu family is the most protective of their shortcomings! I think you are just resentful and dislike the family that they deliberately make trouble here because I don''t cooperate with you." Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, your meeting is about to come. The other party is an international medical team. Maybe this Xu Nange trapped you here. Why is it for! Maybe it''s because he went to find someone to intercept your business!" Chu Ci looked at Xu Nange and narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would not be confused by Huo Shiqing''s words, but Huo Shiqing has a saying that he is voluntary in doing business. Huo Shiqing and the Huo family have a quarrel. So for the sake of his family and in order to prevent Chu An and Huo Shiqing from being embarrassed or uncomfortable in the future, he will also give up this business. Therefore, he spoke impatiently: "Miss Xu, please get out of the way!" Xu Nange heard this, but did not hide, but looked at his phone again: "Ten, nine..." Huo Shiqing sneered: "It''s ten o''clock in five seconds left. We''re here, how could there be a car accident!" After these words, Xu Nange had already finished counting down and looked straight at Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin smiled and snapped her fingers: "Time is here!" After this sentence came to an end, everyone looked at Chu Ci. He is at his doorstep, how could he have a serious car accident? ! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no movement around him. Situ Nanyin raised the Nan family too high, which made her believe it even though she knew that this matter sounded too outrageous. At this moment, she looked at Chu Ci and spoke: "It''s okay, it''s better than something happening. Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, because I will bear the full burden of the losses caused to you in these twenty minutes..." At this point, Huo Shiqing interrupted her: "You take responsibility? Do you think the elder brother''s time can be compensated with money? Do you know the elder brother''s identity? How many families can he affect the decision he made in minutes? Miss Xu, you are too self-righteous!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, what else do you want to say... Chu Ci has waved his hand: "Miss Xu, I will reserve the right to pursue you in this matter. Can you get out of here now?" His face was still gentle, and his tone of speech was still gentle. But Xu Nange heard murderous intent from his tone. Chu Ci was angry. Xu Nange turned sideways with apologeticism and went straight into the driver''s seat of his car, took two steps back, and gave way out of the gate. Chu Ci glanced at her coldly, then turned around and prepared to get on the bus. Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and her lips curled up. Xu Nange is really trying to die! The status of the Chu family is not comparable to that of those who do business! The Xu family is indeed powerful, but Chu Ci can determine the development of their family¡¯s industrial chain in one sentence! After all, Chu Ci is the hidden prince in the Beijing circle! Now Xu Nange has offended him. Even if Chu An really gets sick, Chu Ci will not be able to reconcile with the Xu family as before. Then he can stay in the Chu family and be protected by him... Huo Shiqing thought of this and couldn''t help but feel proud and spoke directly: "Miss Xu, I respect you and call you Auntie, but don''t take yourself too seriously! Let me tell you, this time, brother will never let you go easily!" Xu Nange frowned and his eyes fell on Chu Ci. The man had not gotten in the car, but the driver had already gotten out of the car and walked respectfully to him. The man looked at her side, and his delicate and cold facial features wrapped him, giving Xu Nange a feeling of being a Buddhist son, especially when he was not wearing a suit, he was wearing a Zhongshan suit and a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist... This man looks gentle, but in fact it is really not easy to mess with. Xu Nange frowned, knowing that it might have caused some trouble to the Xu family and the Huo family... But she is never afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just that there is an extra opponent in vain. Xu Nange sighed inexplicably, and deep down he still didn''t want to be an opponent with such a person... Just as I thought of this, a buzzing sound suddenly came. This sound...is the sound of a sports car! Xu Nange immediately turned his head, but saw a sports car inside the Chu family suddenly rushed out and headed straight for Chu Ci! All this happened too quickly. Even Chu Ci was stunned in the spotlight. To be honest, he never believed in ghosts and gods, but the Nan family is indeed a bit evil. Therefore, even though he said he didn''t believe it, he was always wary of a car breaking in from outside, but he never expected that a sports car would appear at home! What''s going on? ! While Chu Ci was surprised, the sports car had already rushed to him, and then a pretty female voice came over: "Ahhhh, brother, please avoid it quickly! The sports car is out of control and wuwuwu!" Chu Ci was stunned. The one in the car turned out to be the Chu family¡¯s youngest daughter and his biological sister, Chu Wuyou! She was stepping on the brakes in panic, her little face was as pale as paper! The car came straight towards Chu Ci! What Chu Ci did at the first time was not to avoid it, but looked down at his watch and found that it was exactly 10:00:55 seconds... There are still five seconds left before ten o''clock passed. Chu Ci''s pupils shrank. Then he raised his head. At this moment, the car has arrived in front of you. His car occupied half of the door, and the driver was standing next to him, opening the door for him. Seeing Chu Wuyou driving a sports car, the driver was startled and subconsciously stopped Chu Ci! Chu Ci can avoid it sideways... But in the fifty-seven seconds, the moment the sports car rushed out quickly from Chu Ci, Chu Ci grabbed the car door and jumped into the car neatly! no way! Chu Wuyou is his real sister, and he cannot ignore her life or death. And the moment he jumped in, he even glanced at his watch and found that it was exactly 59 seconds... The Nan family¡¯s prophecy has come true! At exactly ten o''clock, when he jumped into the accident car, he had a car accident! "Brother, why are you jumping in?! This car is out of control!" Chu Wuyou shouted and stepped on the brakes frantically. Chu Ci jumped in from the passenger seat. As soon as he came in and adapted to the speed of the car, he spoke directly: "Change the position!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She knew that her elder brother would not ignore her, but she didn''t expect that her elder brother would try his best to save her! Big brother is the only direct bloodline of the Chu family! Chu Wuyou knew that nothing was useful to say at this moment. Now that he was asked to jump off the car, such a fast speed was tantamount to commit suicide! She jumped up at the same time as Chu Ci without saying a word, and the two of them changed positions in the narrow sports car. Chu Ci stepped on the brakes hard, but the car couldn''t stop at all! He...will really die! Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chu Ci looked serious and stared ahead. He has checked the car and the brakes of the car did fail. Moreover, the car is a sports car, which is too fast and is still accelerating and cannot stop at all. There is no help... Even though he had already analyzed the status quo, Chu Ci still looked calm and looked at Chu Wuyou: "What did you eat this morning?" Chu Wuyou was already crying at this moment, with a panic on his face. When she heard this, she felt that she had heard it wrong: "Brother, what did you say?" "I said, have you had breakfast?" "Wuwuwu, when is it? Why are you still asking about this... Alas, turn the corner... Brother, the speed is too fast, we probably can''t turn the corner..." "Is that what I said was eating?" Chu Ci remained calm. "have eaten." "It''s great, don''t be a starving ghost." ¡°¡­¡± When Chu Wuyou heard this, tears flowed down his face: "Wuwuwu, brother, but I don''t want to die yet! Wuwuwu..." Chu Ci looked ahead calmly: "Wait a moment, there will be a river ahead, you can swim. When I drive over, you can find a way to jump! There is still a chance to live!" Chu Wuyou: "The river is very fast, and I may not be able to survive if I jump down. You are better at water than me. I will control the steering wheel, you can jump!" The road was a bit curved, so someone had to control the steering wheel. It was so fast that it almost flashed by. If two people jump into the river at the same time, the car will lose control and neither of them will be able to jump. Chu Ci gave her the hope of life. Hearing Chu Wuyou''s words, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "I am my brother, I want to protect you." "No, it''s my business. I can''t let you die for me!" Chu Wuyou was very persistent. Chu Ci sighed: "Forget it, if you jump down, it''s probably a death, so don''t fight." Chu Wuyou: "...Brother, will death hurt so much?" "No." Chu Ci explained calmly: "When the human body is severely damaged, your body will produce dopamine, allowing you to avoid pain and save yourself. After the car falls, both of us will most likely die in a very short time, so we won''t feel the pain, so don''t be afraid." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t be afraid? Read what people say? Chu Wuyou''s tears flowed down hard: "But, I don''t want to die!" The two people in the car had a strange conversation, and at the entrance of the Chu family, the few people were also shocked. The sports car was so fast that it rushed out of the eyes of several people in almost the blink of an eye and set off on the road. Almost can''t turn back! Even they saw the sports car floating over when it was turning, and almost overturned! If Chu Ci had not replaced Chu Wuyou as the driver in time, if Chu Ci had not played racing and had some experience, if Chu Wuyou had driven the car, he might have lost his life when he turned the corner just now! Huo Shiqing swallowed in shock. Xu Nange frowned and immediately sat in the driver''s seat of his car. Situ Nanyin rushed over and grabbed her: "What are you doing? You won''t want to save people, right? I know that if you save people, you will definitely be able to continue to cooperate, but we don''t need to work like this, right? Besides, they are sports cars, how can you catch up with this car?" Xu Nange didn''t answer this sentence at all, but pushed her hand aside, and then slammed the car door. Situ Nanyin immediately knocked on the car door wildly: "Xu Nange, come down! The Nan family''s prophecy never goes wrong! He will be in a car accident at 10 o''clock! The Nan family''s prophecy will cost a lot if it wants to save people! Come down! " But the car suddenly retreated, and then Xu Nange beat the steering wheel to death, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out in an instant! Situ Nanyin still wanted to chase after him, but the car started too fast and she couldn''t catch him. When the car ran away, Situ Nanyin stopped. She took out her cell phone in horror and called Huo Beiyan: "Come quickly, something happened to Nange!" After hanging up the phone, she looked anxious. Although Huo Shiqing next to her was frightened, Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were still strangers to her and would not care about her at all. Seeing this, she sneered: "Is she trying to show off her hero and save people? She is really overestimating her abilities!" "¡­This is a bit overestimating one''s ability, right?" In the car ahead, Chu Ci drove seriously, but Chu Wuyou saw a black business car chasing him through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but speak, "Brother, the girl caught up at the door just now. What is she going to do? Could she want to save us, right?" Chu Ci also looked through the rearview mirror and frowned immediately. Chu Wuyou spoke: "Let''s not talk about how we are sports cars, the speed is already rising. She is a business car. Even if the accelerator is smoked, she can''t catch up with us, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the car behind him suddenly accelerated and got closer to them. Chu Wuyou:? ? Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chu Wuyou was confused. Then he looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci also saw that scene, but his brows were still locked. There is no way, they all know that even if she rushes forward, she can''t catch up, let alone... even if she catches up, what can she do? He stepped on the brakes frantically, trying to make the brakes react. But it''s useless! Chu Ci took a deep breath and looked at the road ahead. Accelerate at this speed, the sports car can drive more than 300 miles, which is not suitable for driving on such roads! After all, the car can take off and overturn with a bump! Especially... There will be several sharp turns on the section not far ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to turn around! He took a deep breath, and pressing the handbrake didn''t work. At this moment, he heard Chu Wuyou scream, "She is catching up!" Chu Ci was stunned and glanced at the rearview mirror. But I saw that the business car actually caught up and got closer and closer to them... This speed... Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou drove a convertible sports car. Xu Nange''s car quickly caught up with him and walked with him. Then Xu Nange opened the window. Chu Wuyou, sitting in the passenger seat, just happened to be able to talk to her: "What are you doing when you catch up?" Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong with the car?" "The brake failed!" "Have you used engine braking to cooperate with handbrake?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "I have cooperated a long time ago, but it''s useless!" Xu Nange looked forward and found that the road ahead was flat, and the corners ahead were railings on both sides, so it was impossible to use the advantages of the road to slow down. Seeing that she stopped talking, Chu Wuyou spoke: "Don''t follow us! The car is driving so fast that it may overturn at all times!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but asked again: "Why did the car fail in brakes?" She caught up to save people, and to find out whether the sports car was tampered with. Is the Nan family''s prophecy artificial or real metaphysics? Chu Wuyou was almost crying: "Are these still important now?" Xu Nange nodded: "It''s very important." Chu Wuyou was about to speak, but Chu Ci calmly opened his mouth: "You need to park and check to know the reason, but..." Chu Ci''s voice slowed down: "Miss Xu, I''m afraid you will never know the truth. When the car passes a sharp turn in front, it is impossible for him to turn around at this speed. It will hit the building next to him, and the car will be scrapped." Obviously, he understood what Xu Nange meant. He couldn''t understand, and people who never believed in metaphysics could not help but wonder at this out of control car. Could it be that the Nan family''s prophecy was really true? The prophecy is inevitable, meaning that if Xu Nange didn''t stop him from going out, he would have a car accident on the road. Xu Nange stopped him, so the sports car made a mistake... The prophecy of the Nan family is not like a prophecy, it is like a curse, like the coming of death... Even if you can avoid the original track, you will have to pay the price of your life in the end! Seeing that Chu Ci understood what he meant, Xu Nange spoke immediately: "Mr. Chu, I don''t believe in these things. There must be a reason for this, so calm down, hold the steering wheel, and wait for rescue!" At such a fast speed, if the steering wheel is not firmly held, it will immediately turn over. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, and held the steering wheel steadily with both hands. Chu Wuyou cried, "Rescue? How to save this? Where will anyone come to save it? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Chu Ci: "Shut up." Chu Wuyou cried. Xu Nange looked at her, "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Leaving this sentence, Xu Nange directly raised the window glass. The glass is opened and the wind is poured in, which will affect her speed! Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci: "Brother, what did she say just now? She came to save us? How is this possible!" Chu Ci couldn''t help but look at her, but he quickly looked forward. He said directly: "It''s too late." It is only a thousand meters away from the sharp turn ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to save people. He was thinking, and suddenly heard the sound of rapid tire friction coming from beside him. Then, the business car following them suddenly accelerated! Before they passed directly from the front of their car! Chu Ci was shocked by Xu Nange''s operation. Chu Wuyou was even more confused: "This operation... How is a girl possible! This is not a sports car! How did she accurately control the speed, just surpassing us? But even if it exceeds us, how can she save us?" Almost as soon as this sentence came to an end, I saw Xu Nange controlling the car, changing lanes directly, and coming to their front! "Ahhhh, I bumped into it!" Chu Wuyou shouted, and then the car vibrated with a "bang" and ran into the car in front! But because Xu Nange has been controlling the speed, the two cars just stood together and did not have a serious collision. Immediately, Xu Nange stepped on the brakes slowly! Her big business car, she slowly slowed down with the sports car! There is rescue! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chu Wuyou became excited: "Brother, we are saved!" Chu Ci''s face did not improve. He tightened his face and looked forward: "Not necessarily." These words made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned and looked forward again. Only then did they realize that their car was not slowing down very quickly, but the corner was about to turn ahead. If the car has not stopped when it is time to turn, they are likely to crash into the building next to them! There is still danger! Chu Wuyou immediately asked: "Brother, what should I do?" Chu Ci tightened his chin. At this moment, the window of the driver''s seat in front of him suddenly opened, Xu Nange''s slender arm stretched out, and then made a gesture! Chu Wuyou also saw it and asked in confusion: "What is she doing?" Chu Ci did not answer, but looked at Chu Wuyou and said directly: "Catch the handrail and sit firmly!" "Ah? OK!" Chu Wuyou answered this sentence and immediately noticed that Xu Nange suddenly stepped on the brakes! Both cars were braked by her brakes, and the wheels and the ground made a sharp friction sound. Immediately, the car rushed forward! Chu Wuyou watched the car crash into the front... At this time, if Xu Nange accelerates, opens the steering wheel, and turns directly, she will not be in danger, but if their car has no resistance, it will hit the front, and there will still be danger! Chu Wuyou knew that he was dead now. Although the person in front is amazing, he will not bet on his life for them! She closed her eyes so scared that she knew what would happen next, and then she heard the expected impact! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Wuyou''s body trembled violently, and he felt his whole body vibrating. The pain was particularly painful, but the expected death did not come as expected. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes and saw that the car''s airbag had popped out, and her whole face was plunged inside. She hurriedly looked at Chu Ci next to her. It is rare to see a man who is always calm and self-controlled. At this moment, he showed a little confused. He had a wound on his forehead and seemed to be confused by the collision, a little stunned. Chu Wuyou shouted, "Brother, are you okay?" Chu Ci came to his senses only then. He felt a little hurt in his head, but being able to save his life was nothing. He suddenly realized something, and hurriedly untied his seat belt, pushed open the airbag that tightly wrapped him, and opened the car door with force. The man squeezed out of the driver''s seat! After getting off the bus, he looked ahead! The car that was supposed to speed up and turn away did not leave, but instead blocked himself in front and hit the building in front. Xu Nange used his heavy business car to help them block. If the sports car crashes directly, he and Chu Wuyou will die! But she used her car as a buffer, allowing him and Chu Wuyou to save their lives. Chu Ci''s steps were a little staggering, wanting to walk over and see how Xu Nange was like! After all, if you bump into this way, you will definitely hurt yourself! But his legs became weak, so he couldn''t walk forward at all... He took a deep breath, and at this moment, a car rushed over, and stopped next to their cars with a brake. Immediately, Huo Beiyan got off the car and rushed into the car! ¡°Nan Ge!¡± Huo Beiyan''s voice was trembling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but tighten his chin when he heard this title. For some reason, the girl''s stunning face suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Ci has a special identity. Although he is low-key, anyone who knows who his father is wants to marry him. So he has been surrounded by beautiful women since he was a child. Xu Nange is very beautiful! But he was already immune to the beauty, so he didn''t feel anything. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of the girl''s calm expression in the car just now, and his heart immediately raised. After he took a little slow down and his legs were not so weak, he was about to walk over to see how the girl was doing when he saw the driver''s door being opened and Xu Nange walked out of the car. Chu Ci immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Nan Ge!" Huo Beiyan''s heart was still pounding. After seeing Xu Nange, he immediately carried the person into his arms: "How can you put yourself in such a danger!" He has no grandma and can no longer be without Nan Ge! Xu Nange felt his panic, patted his shoulder, and said directly: "I know your car has been modified, otherwise you wouldn''t have done such a dangerous thing." Yes, Huo Beiyan has been modified for this car. Since he learned that the Nan family existed and knew that Xu Nange was in danger at all times, he had taken the ultimate safety measures. He did not expect that he would save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s lives today. After Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan was fine, he immediately spoke: "I''ll go and see Chu Ci''s car." Is it artificial or a real accident? Huo Beiyan let go of her and nodded. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 The reason why Xu Nange tried his best to save people was that he was sure that the modified car of Huo Beiyan was safer than ordinary vehicles; the second was to save people, after all, two lives; the third was to save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s car and check whether this car accident was an accident or a human. To be honest, even now, she still has doubts about the affairs of the Nan family. Since she was a child, with her personal understanding, she has made a fortune in the field of science. She would rather believe that there are aliens in this world than that of metaphysics. The sayings of ghosts and gods are nonsense. But today''s car accident verified Situ Nanyin''s words, which shows that the Nan family''s prophecy is really something... But is it really because of prophecy? Or did the Nan family do artificial things in order to create their own predictions? When Xu Nange was in Haicheng, as soon as he met his sister Nange, he was immediately stunned by the people from the Nan family, and then threw it into the sea, causing his sister to die. Afterwards, when she and Huo Beiyan went to verify, they found that all surveillance videos were cancelled, so all traces of that incident were erased. This is enough to show that the Nan family has a wide range of hands and eyes. So will the Nan family be such an organization that has the ability to make all prophecies take effect and deter everyone in this world. Xu Nange actually had some scratches on his arm, but she seemed to have not noticed it at all. Chu Ci stopped when he saw her coming quickly. Xu Nange asked: "How is it?" Chu Ci said, "Wuyou and I are fine." ¡°¡­I¡¯m asking about the car.¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "The car was just hit in the front, so there should be no problem with the brake pads." "That''s good." Xu Nange was concise and to the point. He left this sentence and rushed directly to the car. As soon as he rushed over, Chu Wuyou also crawled out of the car. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately grabbed her hand excitedly: "Benefactor, you are my brother and I''m a reborn parent! Thank you for saving us!" Xu Nange bypassed her and wanted to get into the car to check. But Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed his wrist. Xu Nange turned around in surprise, and Huo Beiyan spoke, "I''ll check it out." ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Nange stood beside him and then felt a little burning pain on his arms. She took a look and found that the clothes were torn and blood was exposed, but she shook them casually, as if it would not hurt like this. Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci were both silent when they saw this scene. Does this woman know what fear and pain mean? The two of them just survived death, and their legs are now weak, and when they were dying, their adrenaline soared, causing them not to feel the pain. But now it eases, the pain slowly comes. Chu Wuyou grinned in pain, wishing she could apply some painkillers. The impact was damaged and several areas on her body were broken, which made her want to cry. When I went to see my elder brother again, it was obvious that he was in pain and his movements were stiff, but there was nothing he could tell about his paralyzed face. My elder brother has always been happy and angry, which is normal. But how could Xu Nange be like this, a girl? Chu Wuyou took out his cell phone, called the first aid number, and then took out the medical box from the trunk to disinfect himself and his elder brother''s wounds first. Chu Ci saw the disinfection iodine sanitizer and signaled Xu Nange with his eyes. Chu Wuyou immediately walked to Xu Nange with the thing, "Miss Xu, do you want to treat the wound?" "Small injury, no need." Xu Nange''s four faint words made Chu Wuyou block back. What else did she want to say? Xu Nange reached out and took out his cell phone from his pants and **** pocket. She turned on the camera and started taking pictures around their sports car. His behavior was very calm, and his busyness made Chu Wuyou unable to insert it. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She simply took out the sponge, wet it with iodoporum, and prepared to disinfect Xu Nange''s wounds in person. But unexpectedly, as soon as she approached Xu Nange, she suddenly became short and lay on the ground, entered the bottom of the car, and began to check the brake equipment on the wheels. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She held the disinfectant cotton swab and didn''t know what to do for a moment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, one from the car and the other from the bottom of the car. Huo Beiyan''s hands were painted and dark. Xu Nange''s face and body were also dirty. Chu Wuyou felt that he had finally had the opportunity to talk to them, so he said directly: "Ms. Xu..." "How about it?" "How about it?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan spoke at the same time, interrupting Chu Wuyou''s words. After the two spoke at the same time, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and asked: "What causes the failure of the brake equipment in the car?" Huo Beiyan looked at her and laughed: "Didn''t you just go to the brake pads of the wheel? I guess you already have the answer in your mind." "good." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and both of them said the answer at the same time. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± The two spoke at the same time, and Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange said lightly: "The brake pads on the wheels have been tampered with." Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party seemed to be afraid that the brakes would not fail, so the brake pads on the car were also tampered with." The two hit it off: "This car accident is indeed not an accident." Xu Nange frowned: "But is someone trying to harm the Chu family in this man-made situation? Is it that the Nan family has predicted it, or is it that the Nan family maintaining its own prophecy?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "It''s not clear at the moment. This matter needs to be investigated by the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned, "Forget it, no matter what, one thing has been verified today." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, the Nan family''s prophecy is indeed something. Whether it is artificial or metaphysical, what they say will happen." Xu Nange: "I''m hungry." "Your wounds need to be treated, let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were chatting like this, got into the car that Huo Beiyan drove over, and then Huo Beiyan drove away directly. Chu Wuyou, who was following them:? ? no¡­ She and the elder brother haven¡¯t thanked yet, are you just leaving like this? She was stunned and turned her head to look at her elder brother Chu Ci. Just as he saw Chu Ci staring at the direction where the two were heading far away, he was a little confused. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, what should we do now?" Chu Ci frowned: "Didn''t you hear it just now? Someone is hurting us! Investigate, you must find out this matter!" "Oh well." Chu Wuyou handed the cotton swab in his hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci: "I don''t need to be treated for this little wound." Chu Wuyou: "I don''t mean that, I want you to help me deal with it." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± The rescue team arrived soon and drove away. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were also pushed to the hospital by their families for a checkup. Finally, they concluded that both of them were traumatized. They didn''t return home until evening. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were waiting for them anxiously. When they saw Chu An, Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak. Chu An said, "Brother, I understand what you mean. Miss Xu saved you, so we can''t care about this anymore. The cooperation between the Zhao family should continue!" When Chu Ci heard this, he paused and looked at Huo Shiqing again. Huo Shiqing''s face was gloomy. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she could only look embarrassed. Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "Ms. Xu saved my life, not for this cooperation." Otherwise, after saving the person, he would speak directly. But they left without saying a word... It is enough to show that Xu Nange is not the kind of person who seeks gratitude... But the other party does not ask for a reward, but he cannot just owe the other party two lives. Thinking of this, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "Let''s talk about this matter. We need to check it carefully at present, what happened to this car accident!" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, I also have to figure out who is hurting me!" - Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have returned to the Huo family. Situ Nanyin was gnawing the duck neck. Seeing Huo Beiyan applying medicine to Xu Nange, she couldn''t help but curl her lips: "What a hero, you!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin came to her: "I know, you went to see what happened to the car accident, but I can tell you that the Nan family''s prophecy is true, it has never failed, and it is true again today. You must believe in metaphysics!" "I don''t believe it." Xu Nange spoke, "Everything can be designed. In the past few decades, the Nan family has only predicted a hundred times. They can do this. This does not mean that the Nan family''s prophecy is true." Situ Nanyin threw down the bone in his hand and took another one again: "Hey, then you can wait and see. It''s still a long time before the Nan family opens the door and lets us go home next time!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Huo Beiyan stared at her and said, "Don''t take risks with yourself next time." "I know, I didn''t take any risks, I did this only when I knew there was no problem." Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how many times he answered Huo Beiyan along the way. Huo Beiyan''s attitude was still: "Then you can''t do this next time, promise me." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Nange said perfunctorily, for a moment, he felt that Huo Beiyan was as long-winded as an old father! Perhaps seeing her impatientness, Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed her hands and picked her up and went upstairs. Xu Nange: "Hey, what are you doing?" "You don''t care about yourself today and you will be punished." ¡°What punishment?¡± ¡°No bed is allowed tonight.¡± "Is this a punishment?" "Well, let''s sleep on the sofa together." Xu Nange didn''t expect that this sleep is a verb... When she woke up the next day, her waist was sore and her legs were weak. She wanted to move, but Huo Beiyan was controlled again. It was not until she promised that Huo Beiyan would never take any risk again. As soon as I woke up, I saw a stranger¡¯s message on my phone: [Ms. Xu, I am Chu Ci. Can I call you when I have time? ¡¿ Xu Nange hesitated and picked up his cell phone and called Chu Ci back. The phone was answered soon, and Chu Ci''s gentle but alienated voice as usual came over: "Ms. Xu, we found out the cause of our car accident." Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived at the Chu family soon. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t explain it clearly on the phone, but that it¡¯s face to face. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are more likely to find clues. Oh, no, there is also Situ Nanyin, a little follower. While eating melon seeds, she looked at Huo Beiyan and asked, "Aren''t you going to investigate the truth about the Chu family''s car accident? Why are you here again today?" Yesterday, Huo Beiyan did not follow him because he wanted to act separately from Xu Nange and make arrangements around him, wanting to see if someone from the Nan family came. He even activated the drone, and even if a fly flew into the Chu family, he could detect it. Today, it is logical that we should cooperate with Xu Nange in this way, but for some reason, Huo Beiyan insisted on following him. Huo Beiyan ignored Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin smiled and then spoke: "If you think you don''t speak, I don''t know your little thoughts? You''re not afraid that someone will be missed!" Huo Beiyan glanced at her faintly. Situ Nanyin raised her chin, without any fear. It''s strange to say. Huo Beiyan is a person with a shady and silly appearance. On the contrary, Xu Nange has always been calm and composed, and his appearance is stunning, but he has no aggression. But Situ Nanyin was not afraid of Huo Beiyan, but only Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan glared at her at this moment, and she stuck out her tongue and dared to fight back, but Xu Nange glanced back at her, and Situ Nanyin immediately became honest. This look... A trace of depth flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes. As he was thinking, the car had already parked in the parking lot and the three of them came to the living room of the Chu family. The cold and desireless Buddha Chu Ci did not sit on the living room sofa and wait for people to enter the door as before, but stood outside the door with a rare opportunity. When he saw Xu Nange coming, a hint of spirit flashed in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but a tall figure walked over from Xu Nange: "Hello, Mr. Chu." Chu Ci then saw Huo Beiyan. The man was filled with the breath of a beast, as if he was swearing his territory, his eyes were fierce and fierce. Chu Ci paused slightly, and put his hand to Xu Nange out in Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Hello, Mr. Huo." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Hello Miss Xu." Situ Nanyin reached out to greet her, but unfortunately Chu Ci didn''t look at her and turned his head: "Please come in, please come in." Situ Nanyin:? ? Is Chu Ci blind? Why are they two! Obviously three are OK? ! She snorted, rolled her eyes, followed Xu Nange and entered the living room together. Chu Wuyou was also there at this time, his eyes were red, and he seemed to have cried. When she saw a few people entering the door, she immediately turned sideways, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked at the people as if they were strong, stood up and showed kindness to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, it was really thanks to you yesterday, otherwise my elder brother and I would really die!" Seeing this, Xu Nange didn''t ask much, and nodded directly: "It''s just a matter of raising his hands, no need to worry about it." This faint attitude made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned. Chu Ci pointed to the sofa and said, "Miss Xu, please sit down." After saying that, he realized that Huo Beiyan was there, so he added: "Mr. Huo is also welcome to sit down." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange sat opposite Chu Ci. Situ Nanyin simply sat on the handrail of the sofa next to Xu Nange, sitting half of her butt, her smart big eyes flashed randomly. Look here and there, and she seemed to understand something, and smiled, pretending to be profound. That little look made people want to beat her up just by looking at her. It¡¯s really a shame. Xu Nange felt itchy, and resisted the urge to hit someone and looked at Chu Ci: "Mr. Chu said that the truth of the car accident has been found out. What''s going on?" As soon as these words came out, several people looked at Chu Wuyou in unison. He looked away as if nothing happened. Everyone is smart. When you see Chu Wuyou''s expression, you know that this matter is probably related to her. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn''t she be here? Chu Wuyou stood up and coughed: "Or, are you talking?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Sit down too." Chu Wuyou paused slightly, and finally sat down, just lowered his head. Chu Ci opened his mouth: "This incident comes from Wuyou, she..." Chu Ci seemed to find it difficult to speak, so he paused, and then continued: "She has a little boyfriend who bribed the nanny at home and destroyed the brakes. He wanted to kill Wuyou and take over Wuyou''s property." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. Huo Beiyan had a expressionless face. Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up: "Hurry up, let''s talk about it!" She even sat directly on the sofa, then took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and prepared to start eating. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are not surprised by her appearance, but there are still two people who are confused at this moment. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to this Miss Situ Nanyin? Why do you always don¡¯t play according to common sense? Chapter 753 Chapter 753 "Say it! The atmosphere is over here, talk now!" Situ Nanyin saw that no one spoke and urged her. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin looked directly at Chu Wuyou: "Oh, he won''t say it, just say it! What''s going on! What scumbag did you meet? Do you have any love, hate, and love between you? Everyone is sister, what''s wrong with saying?" Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci who were directly ignored by her:? ? But, Situ Nanyin''s appearance made Chu Wuyou''s unspeakable hidden secret just fade away. Suddenly, he felt that it was someone else who did the wrong thing, so why did he worry about it here? She spoke directly: "I have a boyfriend... no, it shouldn''t be said to be my boyfriend, it should be said to be the man I am pursuing. He bribed my nanny and wanted to kill me because I had a personal accident insurance, and he was the one who benefited." "Click!" Situ Nanyin spat out a mouthful of melon seeds: "The man you are pursuing... Before you catch up, you wrote the insurance beneficiary? You are a licker!" Chu Wuyou:? Why is this word so ugly? She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything when she said that. She choked and suddenly felt that these two words were really in her current state. She lowered her eyes. "Not a sister, what''s going on with you? You are young and beautiful, and your family background is so good. Why are you rushing to be a dog licking for others?" Situ Nanyin continued to ask questions. Chu Wuyou lowered his head and said, "Because he once saved my life." "It turns out to be a sequelae of trauma. It is commonly known as ptsd syndrome in the medical community. After being saved by someone, he treats the other party as a savior. Did he fall in love with him uncontrollably?" Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Nange saved your life yesterday. You shouldn''t fall in love with her too, right? After all, love can also transcend genders!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange next to him twitched his lips: "Don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t say anything. I feel a little sorry for Mr. Huo. The Chu brother and sister must not only beware of being brothers, but also beware of being sisters? Tsk, Mr. Huo, you have a lot of rivals!" Huo Beiyan: "¡­The person I need to be wary of the most seems to be you, right?" Situ Nanyin immediately smiled and held his face: "No, I like a clean big boy like Xu Chiyuan, I don''t like women!" Chu Wuyou: "I don''t like women either." "Oh oh oh, that''s a pity. Otherwise, after yesterday''s incident, you probably wouldn''t like that scumbag. Okay, let''s get back to the point, let''s continue our story." Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "Then you became the scumbag''s dog licking dog? And for the sake of money, he bribed your nanny and wanted to kill you?" Chu Wuyou nodded. Xu Nange immediately asked: "Did the sports car break yesterday?" Situ Nanyin nodded: "Yes, I drive that car every day." Xu Nange continued to ask: "When did you go out?" Chu Wuyou was stunned: "I was going to go out at 9:30, but they said that someone was blocked at the gate and I couldn''t get out, so I was a little late, about 9:55, I want to go and see what happened." Xu Nange asked: "Who told you that someone was blocked at the gate?" Chu Wuyou: "But, housekeeper." Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci understood what she meant and immediately spoke: "The housekeeper has no problem." Xu Nange lowered his eyes. If this accident was deliberately created by the Nan family, it must be manufactured at 10 o''clock. Chu Wuyou would never go downstairs at 54 o''clock or 56 o''clock, so that Chu Ci jumped into the sports car and had a car accident. The time control is so accurate, it would be terrifying if someone deliberately planned it. Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "When you went downstairs, did someone remind you?" "No." Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "I made an appointment with a friend to play together. I haven''t arrived for a while. The other party called me, so I couldn''t wait and went downstairs." "Which friend?" Xu Nange asked immediately. Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment and spoke: "Gu Xiu." Xu Nange immediately stood up: "Where is he now?" Chu Wuyou''s eyebrows and eyes became colder, and she clenched her fists, "I haven''t seen him yet." Xu Nange spoke: "I need to see him to see if he is controlled, otherwise why would he not call sooner or later, but he asked you to go downstairs at 55 o''clock, and your car was tampered with him... In other words, Chu Ci''s car accident at 10 o''clock can be said to be all caused by him!" Chu Wuyou tightened her chin, her eyes full of despair and pain. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "I wanted to call the police yesterday and killed that person, but Wuyou still couldn''t bear it..." Situ Nanyin: "No, isn''t it? Are there any such stupid woman as you these days? What do you want to do with him? Don''t love you? It''s all like this, you are still in love and have not woken up!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth, only to find Situ Nanyin''s speech unpleasant. But what she said makes sense, Chu Wuyou took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll take you to find him and ask him why he did this to me!" Chapter 754 Chapter 754 A group of people went to the bar in a mighty manner. Yes, early in the morning, everyone went to the bar. Because the man Chu Wuyou was pursuing was in the bar. When Xu Nange entered the door, he saw the man holding a girl in the locker in the corner. She and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and both of them looked at Chu Wuyou at the same time. I think Chu Wuyou should be able to let go of this scumbag now, right? After all, it¡¯s so much fun to play... There are other women outside... But, Chu Wuyou seemed to be commonplace and spoke directly: "The girl he was holding is his girlfriend, named Qianqian." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "So, someone has a girlfriend, are you still chasing him?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "He said that he also has a good impression of me, and having a girlfriend does not mean having a wife. He said that he just couldn''t abandon her and had to be responsible. He will marry me in the future..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin was shocked: "So, is the eldest lady of the Chu family a mistress for love?" Chu Wuyou spoke: "I''m not a mistress, I just..." She couldn''t say anything. Because she herself knew that what she did was wrong! But for some reason, she always felt that she should let go of Gu Xiu, Gu Xiu would come to her to complain... Tell how difficult it was for him, how much the girl paid for him, how much she gave up... He obviously doesn''t love that girl anymore and is just a responsibility to that girl, but he can''t let her go. He said he knew he was sorry for him, but he couldn''t let her go. Even though he knew he shouldn''t love, he still loved her... He also said that he knew that Chu Wuyou was kind and would definitely not destroy other people''s feelings, and he didn''t want Chu Wuyou to bear the infamy of breaking up others. Whenever this happens, Chu Wuyou will immediately comfort him with heartache, telling him not to worry and let him be with her well... And Chu Wuyou will provide them with cars, houses, and money... Listening to Chu Wuyou''s words, Situ Nanyin was speechless. She rolled her eyes directly: "He is lying to you, pua you, don''t you feel it?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "He doesn''t, he is not such a person..." Situ Nanyin: "..." Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Chu Wuyou and walked straight towards the man! Just as they were about to come to the man, Chu Wuyou asked the few people to stop: "I''ll talk to him first, he must have a hard time..." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was speechless, but nodded, "Okay, you go." Chu Wuyou came to the man. The man was hugging Qianqian and drinking. When he saw Chu Wuyou coming, Gu Xiu was slightly stunned, "Why are you here?" Qianqian also frowned. She stood up, glanced at Chu Wuyou up and down, and curled her lips disdainfully: "Why are you here to pester Brother Gu Xiu again? Are you shameless? Didn''t I say that? Don''t always come to him in the future!" Chu Wuyou bit her lips tightly, she looked at Gu Xiu and said directly, "Yesterday, did you find someone to tamper with my car?" When Gu Xiu heard this, he frowned and spoke directly: "What are you talking nonsense?" As soon as these words were said, Chu Wuyou smiled bitterly and looked at him slowly and said, "I found out, don''t pretend, Gu Xiu, why did you treat me like this?" Gu Xiuning browed and before he could speak, Qianqian next to him hugged her arms and spoke: "Chu Wuyou, why are you so thick-skinned? You have the face to ask us? Tell you, your car is my hand and footsteps!" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "What did you say?" Qianqian sneered: "I said, I was asking someone to do something, just to teach you a lesson! Let you understand that a wealthy young man like Gu Xiu can''t be able to climb up?" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "People like me?" Qianqian said, "Yes, aren''t you the child of Brother Gu Xiu''s servants? You were sponsored by Brother Gu Xiu in college. Why? After graduation, I can''t find a job, so I want to marry him as the boss''s wife? Tell you, there''s no way! I am Brother Gu Xiu''s girlfriend, don''t think so much!" These words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin standing next to him confused. They looked at each other and then looked at Chu Ci. Chu Wuyou asked them about the doubts: "Who said I am the servant''s child? Gu Xiu, did you say it?" As soon as these words were said, Gu Xiu clearly showed a panic look. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Xu Nange immediately understood something. Combined with the stories told by Chu Wuyou and the information in the conversation just now, Gu Xiu has always had the character of a rich second generation outside. But all the money Gu Xiu gave was given to Chu Wuyou... And Gu Xiu''s so-called grassroots girlfriend didn''t know about this at all, and she thought Gu Xiu was well developed... As for why Chu Wuyou can often appear by Gu Xiu, it is because what Gu Xiu told his girlfriend that Chu Wuyou is the child of their servant. Xu Nange sneered and suddenly felt that he had gained knowledge. In this world, it is the first time that a man with such a thick-skinned face has seen him. The few people present were all talented. When Xu Nange sneered at that moment, everyone came to their senses one after another and understood what it meant. Situ Nanyin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Chu Ci frowned and looked at Chu Wuyou. Unexpectedly, his sister was used so thoroughly... He pursed his lips. Chu Wuyou was still confused and looked at Gu Xiu and asked, "Gu Xiu, is this what you said? I obviously..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Xiu stood up and interrupted her directly: "What are you doing with me? If you have anything, let''s go out and talk about it!" He patted Qianqian''s shoulder comfortably, then walked over and glanced at the people behind Chu Wuyou. Those people all looked very noble, probably like Chu Wuyou, the innocent and flawless rich second generation. Chu Wuyou often plays with these friends, so he doesn''t blame him anymore. Instead, he drags Chu Wuyou to the side and whispers, "What are you doing here? And, what are you just trying to say?" Chu Wuyou''s eyes were filled with tears: "Gu Xiu, why did you tell your girlfriend that I am the daughter of your servant?" Gu Xiu sighed: "I don''t want her to discover my relationship with you, so she will call you a mistress... Wuyou, I know I''m sorry for you to do this, but I don''t want you to be scolded..." Chu Wuyou lowered his head. As she came over, Situ Nanyin''s little mouth kept talking in the car, which made her understand some things. They all said that Gu Xiu was brainwashing her and mentally controlling her... Is it like this now? It was obvious that Gu Xiu did something wrong, but he could say that he was so righteous that he could not blame him at all. Because Qianqian is his girlfriend. Chu Wuyou clenched his fists and couldn''t help asking, "Okay, I won''t say this, I just want to ask you, did Aunt Fang arrange it?" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking nonsense? How could I arrange Aunt Fang? Didn''t Qianqian say everything just now? It was her arrangement. Did it cause any harm to you? Wuyou, I''m sorry, Qianqian comes from a small place and doesn''t know the importance of it, so you can forgive her." Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu blankly. She bit her lips tightly, and then slowly spoke after a while: "Do you know what she did to me?" "What can she do? It''s just to bribe Aunt Fang and put some things in your meal. What else can I do?" Gu Xiu disagreed. Chu Wuyou said blankly: "She asked Aunt Fang to tamper with my brake pads, and I almost died in a car accident!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu was stunned, and then nervously grabbed her arm: "Really? Are you okay? Wuyou, you didn''t have any accidents, right?" When Chu Wuyou saw that he was still caring about him, he felt wronged and his eyes turned red, "I''m fine, fortunately I was saved, but she..." Gu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you''re fine. If something really happened to you, I won''t forgive her!" Chu Wuyou felt relieved when he heard this, and then spoke: "I knew it was not your arrangement... You definitely don''t want something to happen to me in your heart." "Of course, you have to know that the person I love the most is you. How could I be willing to see something happen to you? You have to know that when something happened to you, I tried my best to save you!" Gu Xiu''s voice was slowly, with a deceptive feeling. Chu Wuyou just believed in such a daze. She lowered her head, her eyes turned red: "Gu Xiu, I knew you wouldn''t treat me like this..." Fortunately it wasn''t him. Fortunately, it was not him. A hint of pride flashed in Gu Xiu''s eyes. This kind of wealthy world has never seen the world or the sinister young lady, who is easy to cheat. He said a few casual words and the other party believed it... Really... Why didn¡¯t you die? If she dies, then a big accident will be his! He no longer has to pretend to be a rich second generation, but a veritable rich second generation. He is not like now, and can only use Chu Wuyou¡¯s credit card! Thinking of this, Gu Xiu lowered his eyes and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you have money? Qianqian is so ignorant. I want to buy a bag so that she will no longer do this in the future." Chu Wuyou shook his head: "My elder brother took all my money and helped me manage my finances. I only have a credit card now, so you can just swipe my credit card." Gu Xiu''s face darkened when he heard this. Every time I go out and swipe my credit card, I also have to swipe her, as if I am being supervised by her. It means that she doesn¡¯t like herself at all, she¡¯s just pretending! Gu Xiu thought of this and looked bad: "Okay, are you still okay? If it''s okay, I''m going to accompany Qianqian. Look, she''s looking here again!" As a mistress, Chu Wuyou was most afraid and guilty about facing Chen Qianqian. He immediately lowered his head when he heard this: "Then, then you go over." Gu Xiu walked directly to Chen Qianqian. After he left, Xu Nange and his men walked to Chu Wuyou. Xu Nange passed by Gu Xiu while he was stepping by, passing by him. Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, did you hear it? That person was not arranged by Brother Gu Xiu at all, so this matter has nothing to do with him." Situ Nanyin asked with a grudge: "Miss Chu, where is your brain? You really can''t hear such a superficial scam just now?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head. Situ Nanyin spoke again: "Are you so willing to be a mistress for others?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. Chu Ci next to him said, "She was mistressed." Several people looked at him in unison. Chu Ci said slowly: "When Wuyou and Gu Xiu were together, Gu Xiu lied to her that she had no girlfriend. After being together, she discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. However, at that time, Wuyou trusted Gu Xiu very much, so she never doubted..." These words made the breathing of several people a little heavier. Situ Nanyin: "Chu Wuyou, that''s a scumbag!" Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Chu Wuyou looked at Situ Nanyin: "Gu Xiu has his own difficulties. He and his girlfriend do not fall in love. They are children arranged by the family..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Gu Xiu, who was with Chen Qianqian in the distance. The two of them talked and laughed. Chen Qianqian was gentle and mean in front of Gu Xiu, and she didn''t look like a childhood sweetheart. Xu Nange couldn''t help but lower his eyes. What a childhood sweetheart? In Xu Nange''s opinion, Chen Qianqian and Gu Xiu are not familiar with each other at all. Otherwise, how could he not know that Gu Xiu was not a rich second generation? Chen Qianqian''s eyes were very philosophical, and she looked like a hunting girl. After several conversations, she gradually understood what was going on. After Chu Wuyou was saved by Gu Xiu, he fell in love with Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu also got into a wealthy family because of this, but when he was with Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. He simply deceived Chu Wuyou and said that Chen Qianqian was a childhood sweetheart and could not be sorry for her. A responsible person was established. From then on, you can blatantly take Chen Qianqian to play around. Gu Xiu knew the personality of a daughter like Chu Wuyou very much. Because of her good living environment and a bottom line, she immediately felt guilty towards Chen Qianqian and would not swear sovereignty in front of her again. Because of Gu Xiu¡¯s brainwashing and temptation like he had just now, Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Xiu, so he kept paying for the two of them. But, this stupid lady of the Chu family didn''t notice it at all. I even thought I was atonement! How serious is Chu Wuyou brainwashed? Can''t you even see these? She was speechless... Huo Beiyan next to him was even more silent, too lazy to speak. Let¡¯s go and see Chu Ci again... Maybe you know about this, but Chu Wuyou must have made trouble at home, so Chu Ci has no choice. I thought that Chu Wuyou just said that her savings were taken by her elder brother to manage the financial management, so Chu Ci had already discovered this problem, so he took the method to cut off the other party¡¯s money? This time it was a thundering point that hit Gu Xiu. The other party has no money to spend it, but isn¡¯t it just that he has put his ideas on that insurance? Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Oh my God, this is OK? Should I say that Gu Xiu''s scam is too high-end? Or is it that you, the daughter of a daughter, are you too easy to be deceived?" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "Don''t say that, Gu Xiu is not that kind of person..." Situ Nanyin: "¡­what kind of person is he?" "He is responsible and responsible, and will be responsible for his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦e, which means he has his own personal charm..." Situ Nanyin: "Yes, he is responsible for others, but what about you?" Chu Wuyou paused: "It''s me that''s wrong, I interfered with them..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Her voice was almost sharp: "Sister, wake up! Do you really not see the face of a scumbag like him?" "Don''t say that to him..." Situ Nanyin: "He is going to kill you, don''t you let me tell you?" Chu Wuyou immediately shook his head, believing in his appearance: "I just said that he didn''t do it." Before coming, Chu Wuyou, who had obviously advised him, thought Gu Xiu was a bad person, but when he met, Chu Wuyou was bewitched. This Gu Xiu... How did he trick the little girl into being so devoted? ! Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say, but looked at Chu Ci: "You are the eldest brother, don''t you care about her?" Chu Ci sighed: "I forced them to break up before, but Wuyou almost committed suicide." ¡°¡­¡± Well, looking at Chu Ci''s introverted appearance, he is not the kind of person who can communicate well with his sister, so Chu Ci may have no choice but to use Chu Wuyou like this. Situ Nanyin twitched the corners of her mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Xu Nange spoke: "He is really a scumbag. I hope you can keep your eyes open and treat him well." Chu Wuyou shook his head quickly: "Don''t say it, I believe Gu Xiu..." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Nange handed over a Bluetooth headset. Chu Wuyou was stunned: "What is this?" Xu Nange said lightly: "Oh, eavesdropping device." When she was walking face to face with Gu Xiu, she deliberately installed the eavesdropping device in an inconspicuous place on him. Originally, it was to eavesdrop on whether someone instructed Gu Xiu to murder Chu Wuyou to judge whether the Nan family was behind it... Unexpectedly, it comes in handy now. Chu Wuyou frowned: "Why do you want to eavesdrop on Gu Xiu? If you let him know this, you will be very unhappy!" Before, Chu Wuyou flipped through Gu Xiu''s cell phone and was so angry when he discovered it, saying that he should respect each other''s privacy. Xu Nange saw that she had been brainwashed like this and knew that she would not hear anything in person. This guy would not believe it, so he stuffed his headphones into her ears without saying a word: "You can listen to what he and Chen Qianqian said first, and then make a judgment!" Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Chu Wuyou also wanted to take off his headphones: "He would be angry if he eavesdropped on Gu Xiu''s privacy like this..." But before she could take it off, Xu Nange held it down and blocked it directly into her ear. Chu Wuyou still wanted to move, but a conversation between Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian came from his headphones. Chen Qianqian: "Brother Gu Xiu, what are she doing here again? He''s so shameless!" Gu Xiu spoke: "What can I do? You''re not here to find me... Alas, this kind of person has been a dog licking for a long time, so he has to keep being a dog licking, otherwise he wouldn''t be happy!" Chen Qianqian laughed: "Brother Gu Xiu, you are very charming, but if I were bullied by the child of the servants in my family, I would definitely fire them. Why didn''t you fire her?" Gu Xiu spoke: "After all, her mother has been in my house for a long time..." "If this happens, you can''t indulge her so much, right? It''s okay if you let her drive your car, but you still swipe your card..." Xu Nange also had a Bluetooth headset in his headphones. He heard this and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou had a tense face and explained, "Gu Xiu was just a little vain, but others were good. He told Chen Qianqian that he had achieved success in his career and wanted to return home in glory..." Xu Nange sneered and signaled her to continue listening. Chu Wuyou fell silent. Hearing the headphones, Chen Qianqian continued to speak: "What day is tomorrow? Do you still remember?" Gu Xiu immediately smiled: "Of course I remember." Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "What day?" Chu Wuyou immediately spoke: "It''s Chen Qianqian''s birthday." Xu Nange:? Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and said nothing. The reason I can remember this day is because every year today, Gu Xiu has to celebrate Chen Qianqian¡¯s birthday, and... the venue is prepared by her, and the money has been recharged long ago. Every year today, she is not allowed to appear next to Gu Xiu. Because they want to celebrate Chen Qianqian. When Xu Nange heard this, he raised his eyebrows, thinking that this day was not the day because Chen Qianqian''s tone was wrong... Just as he thought of this, he heard Gu Xiu laugh: "Of course I know, it is the anniversary of our third anniversary." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou, and saw her pupils gradually expanding, showing an incredible expression... Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou and asked, "How long have you known Gu Xiu?" Chu Wuyou bit his lip: "Three and a half years." Xu Nange smiled: "So, is this Chen Qianqian Gu Xiu''s girlfriend in the countryside? Is this Bai Yueguang who saved money to support Gu Xiu in school? Chu Wuyou, don''t you understand yet?" Chu Wuyou''s body was trembling. Xu Nange said slowly: "After Gu Xiu saved you, he knew your eldest lady''s identity and was with you, but during his time with you, he cheated! You have never been a mistress, the real mistress is that Chen Qianqian! Oh no, or in other words, that Chen Qianqian was also a mistress, because she didn''t know what your identity and Gu Xiu were. In her opinion, you are the child of Gu Xiu''s servants..." She lowered her eyes directly: "Chu Wuyou, do you understand now? This Gu Xiu has been lying to you from beginning to end. He is a complete scumbag!" Chu Wuyou clenched her fists tightly, and she shook her head: "I don''t believe it..." She couldn''t believe it, how could the truth of the matter be like this! Xu Nange sighed, without her too much explanation, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones again: "Then how can we spend tomorrow? Have you prepared a gift for me? Also, that idiot Chu Wuyou won''t come, right? I don''t want her to be there on this day of our anniversary~" Gu Xiu smiled: "I definitely won''t let her come, don''t worry. I''d hate her a long time ago. If it weren''t for her mother''s sake for so long, I would have fired her!" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou''s body trembled. Her little face was as pale as paper, and she looked at Gu Xiu on the distant locker... Not so... What Gu Xiu said to her was not like this! How could this happen? Xu Nange grabbed her wrist: "So, have you seen clearly this man''s character now? He doesn''t have you in his heart at all. He is close to you, just for your money!" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "Impossible...Impossible! Gu Xiu once saved my life! How could he be like this!" As this sentence fell, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones: "Hmph, I really don''t understand. Since you want to get rid of her, why don''t you fire someone directly or ask someone to silence her? You have to bribe Aunt Fang to help you tamper in the car. Look, isn''t you still fine?" These words made Chu Wuyou tremble all over and raised his head in even more disbelief. She looked into the distance in surprise. Then, Gu Xiu''s voice came from the headphones: "Don''t worry, this time it won''t work. Let her get into trouble next time. It''s OK for me to fire her, but she will definitely come to bother us. I''d just do it all the time and solve her directly!" Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Chu Wuyou''s body swayed slightly. She felt that her world seemed to collapse. When she knew that Gu Xiu had bought Aunt Fang, she actually didn''t believe it because she felt that Gu Xiu would not harm her, so just now Chen Qianqian came forward to admit this, so she chose to believe it. But I didn''t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that I was really that idiot, hopeless idiot! The behind-the-scenes commander of all this is actually Gu Xiu! Chu Wuyou took a deep breath, and she felt shocked and shocked and had nowhere to tell. She wanted to breathe heavily, scream, and escape from all this... But one hand tightly grasped her wrist and prevented her from taking off her headphones, as if she wanted to put the **** fact in front of her. Chu Wuyou closed his eyes and covered his ears. She squatted on the ground and muttered a sentence: "No, he saved my life, how could this happen... It''s not like this..." Perhaps when he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice, Chen Qianqian''s words came from his headphones: "Brother Gu Xiu, why did she insist on pestering you! And you are so bad to her, and you still don''t give up. This **** is really speechless!" Gu Xiu''s understatement came over: "She, there was an accident before, and a firefighter rescued her. I happened to be by my side, but she mistakenly mistakenly recognized her, so she became dependent on me because of that kindness. Now, no matter what I do to her, she will not hurt me..." After saying this, he cooperated with Gu Xiu''s proud smile. It was like a knife, which hit Chu Wuyou''s heart hard. Chu Wuyou''s hand was pressed tightly on his heart, and he suddenly looked up and looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief: "It''s not him? It''s not him?!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became clear. It was as if she was woken up by someone with a blow. She suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiu with anger and doubt. "Why isn''t it him?" "how so!" Chu Wuyou felt unbelievable, but he seemed to wake up in an instant. She trembled and looked at Xu Nange. He looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci did not hear the conversation in the headphones, and saw this, he took a step forward and held her arm: "Wuyou, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s not him, brother, it''s not him..." Chu Wuyou seemed to laugh but not laugh, but she seemed to cry but not cry. It looks very aggrieved and very unbelievable. Xu Nange knew that she had liked this man for three and a half years, and she might not be able to accept this fact for a while... She was about to say something, but Chu Wuyou smiled softly, and seemed to relax: "How could I like such a scumbag for three and a half years?!" She pointed to her heart, looked at Chu Ci, and said slowly, "Brother, I suddenly understood." "What did you understand?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "I don''t know why, I was fascinated by him before and liked him very much. But when I knew that the person who saved me back then was not him, that kind of love suddenly seemed to disappear." She pointed to her chest: "There are only hatred here now!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Xiu angrily! Her dignified Chu family lady was deceived by such a scumbag for three and a half years! How could she bear this anger! Chu Wuyou suddenly took off his Bluetooth headset, handed it directly to Xu Nange, and then strode towards Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian were flirting in a low voice, and most of the words were cursing Chu Wuyou''s stupidity. Just as the two were chatting, the light next to them suddenly dimmed. Gu Xiu turned his head and saw Chu Wuyou standing next to him with a cold face, staring at him coldly. Gu Xiu was slightly stunned and frowned: "Why are you back?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Gu Xiu''s eyes swept over Xu Nange and others, then fell on Chu Ci, and then spoke: "All these are your friends? Are you here to play in the bar?" After this, several friends who were sitting in the conversation with Chen Qianqian spoke: "Chu Wuyou, are you still finished? You like to harass Gu Xiu so much, so it won''t make us feel happy!" "That''s right, why are you so shameless? Don''t you know that Qianqian is Gu Xiu''s girlfriend? You''re so disgusting!" These people are all Chen Qianqian¡¯s female friends, and Gu Xiu usually likes to swear loudly in front of them. Hearing this, he looked at Chu Wuyou and frowned: "Didn''t I let you go? Do you have to stay here? If you want to play with your friends, go next door!" Chu Wuyou stared at him: "Why?" "Just because you are a servant from Brother Gu Xiu''s family, and all your expenses are given by Brother Gu Xiu. Chu Wuyou, why are you so shameless?!" Chen Qianqian was speechless, so she stood up and came to Chu Wuyou: "Now, get out of here immediately, right now!" These words made Chu Wuyou sneer, and then looked at Gu Xiu: "This rich second generation, have you pretended enough?" Chapter 759 Chapter 759 As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu showed a little panic. Chen Qianqian next to her looked at Gu Xiu hesitantly. Chen Qianqian''s friends looked at Chu Wuyou and Gu Xiu... Someone asked: "Chen Qianqian, what''s going on? Is your boyfriend a rich second generation pretending?" Chen Qianqian also immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "How is that possible! Brother Gu Xiu, look at the daughter of your servant, it''s too much! How can you say anything?" Gu Xiu immediately stood up, came directly to Chu Wuyou, and grabbed her arm: "Chu Wuyou, have you made enough trouble?" Chu Wuyou pulled his hand back. Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin next to her wanted to step forward to help her, but were stopped by Chu Ci. Chu Ci spoke directly: "The children of the Chu family do not need help from others." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, the Chu family has their own way to educate people. If they don¡¯t help now, at most they just watch the fun and waste some time. They still have to arrest Gu Xiu and interrogate him later. So, a group of people stood beside them and looked at them. Seeing that Chu Wuyou took his hand back, Gu Xiu immediately sneered: "Okay, if you want to stay, then stay! But don''t delay my business." After saying that, he looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian immediately took a step forward, her eyes rolled and she smiled, "Brother Gu Xiu, there are indeed many customers today. This is your bar. I think the waiter is a little short of staff, otherwise I will keep her. It is convenient to get us wine. What do you think?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu again and sneered: "Your bar?" Gu Xiu''s expression seemed a little unnatural, but he still grabbed her arm and then scolded in a low voice: "Okay, just go get the wine! Where did so much nonsense come from!" Next to several people, Situ Nanyin stared at Chu Ci with big eyes: "Is this bar yours?" Chu Ci said lightly: "My family does not do business, it is under the name of the Zhao family." The Chu family has a special identity and will not be frequent. The Zhao family is the representative of the Chu family. That''s why Mrs. Zhao was so confident to confront the Xu family... But in these companies of the Zhao family, everyone knows who is their own boss? For example, Chu Wuyou comes here to drink, so where can you dare to charge in the bar? Most of them are bookkeeping, and they are settled uniformly at the end of the month. The young lady also needs to keep accounts when she has a meal at home! After all, this is the bar¡¯s revenue! Therefore, every time Gu Xiucai brings people to this bar to play, it is because he can keep accounts! However, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin looked at each other and felt more and more shameless. The other person¡¯s bar drove Chu Wuyou away¡­ There is really no lower limit for this person! Several people looked at Chu Wuyou again, wanting to know how she was going to punish Gu Xiu, or see how she was going to deal with it... But unexpectedly, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu calmly, and then sneered. There was despair and disappointment in her smile, until there was a hint of relief in the end. It seems like I''m just thinking about it. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Miss is going to get angry now, right?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Chu Wuyou speak lightly: "What wine do you want to drink?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She looked at Xu Nange and Chu Ci in surprise, and spoke in disbelief: "She is not clear yet? Are she still going to be a servant?" Chu Ci didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin was about to complain about something else, but Xu Nange curled his lips and suddenly said, "Don''t worry, wait to watch the show." Situ Nanyin immediately closed her mouth obediently. After Chu Wuyou said this, Gu Xiu sneered. He thought that Miss Chu Wuyou was really mean! Look, after just a few words, she became honest again... Gu Xiu spoke: "Just look at it..." Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "There are two bottles of Romantis in the bar, do you want it?" As soon as this sentence was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows. These two bottles of wine in the bar are very expensive wines, and people without status cannot drink them. Even Chu Wuyou needs to ask the Chu family if he wants to open these two bottles of wine. Unexpectedly, it was opened for him? Is this what I want to use wine to please him? Gu Xiu sneered: "Open!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "These two bottles of wine, one of them is 1.68 million, are you sure you want to open it?" As soon as these words came out, everyone around immediately exclaimed. Chen Qianqian was shocked: "So expensive?" Her friends immediately began to brag: "Oh my God, Mr. Gu, we really opened our eyes with you today!" "It''s a sip of wine, right? I''ll try it well today!" A group of people agreed. Gu Xiu was praised and floated up, his chin slightly raised and looked at Chu Wuyou: "Don''t you go yet? Why are you standing here?" Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "I''ll ask you again. Two bottles of wine cost a total of 3.36 million yuan. Are you sure?" Chapter 760 Chapter 760 3.36 million¡­ Even for the second-generation rich, few people spend this money like this. At least Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou have never shopped like this. Their family has always been low-key, unlike the group of people doing business, and they are not very arrogant outside. This is also the reason why Gu Xiu didn¡¯t know Chu Wuyou¡¯s true identity. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, Chu Wuyou is just a little rich lady. She has a bar at home and a small company, and everything else is just average. Although I usually drive a sports car, that sports car is not very expensive. In addition, many business people come here to spend millions, but she can¡¯t make more than 200,000 yuan every time she keeps accounts, which makes Gu Xiu very unhappy. He sneered. Chen Qianqian had already spoken: "Of course I''m sure, why are you so long-winded? This little money is a sky-high price for you, but for Mr. Gu, it''s just pocket money!" "That''s right, a servant asked around and asked, so annoying!" "Why don''t you go quickly? The young master has spoken, and he is still stunned, looking so stupid!" Chu Wuyou kept looking at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu waved his hand: "Go." Chu Wuyou nodded then: "Okay, this is what you ordered." She turned around suddenly and walked towards the bar. Her steps became more and more firm, and her whole body felt desolate and tragic. She came to the bar and spoke directly to the manager: "Put the two bottles of wine for them." The manager was stunned: "Miss, do you really need to open it? The Chu family has regulations that your accounting amount cannot exceed 200,000..." Wine is good wine, but there are not only two bottles in the bar. Usually, people can buy wine. But Chu Wuyou¡¯s accounting amount can only be 200,000 yuan at one time! What should I do? When the manager was having a headache, he saw Chu Wuyou sneer: "Who said he was planning on my account?" The manager was stunned: "What?" Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu: "Whoever drove it, whoever asked to pay the bill!" The manager''s eyes followed Chu Wuyou and immediately understood something. He nodded excitedly: "Okay, I understand, Miss!" The manager is really excited. Chu Wuyou is a boss who is one level higher than the Zhao family... Those people from the Zhao family came to drink, but never got angry. However, every time Chu Wuyou brought this Gu Xiu over, Gu Young Master pretended to behave and finally kept the account on the eldest lady. He has long been disgusted with the other party! What a dog thing! I got to know my eldest daughter, and I didn¡¯t say that I was holding it at me, but I was still suppressing it so much. But my eldest daughter always happily acted as a licking dog for others... cough! The manager stopped his imagination in time, then immediately walked to the backstage, took out two bottles of red wine, followed Chu Wuyou in person, and sent it to several people. Chu Wuyou stood in front of Gu Xiu. The manager spoke: "Mr. Gu, these two bottles of wine have sobered up. Are you pouring them on now?" Gu Xiu immediately said: "Okay, pour them now." The manager immediately stepped forward and poured wine for several people directly. Gu Xiu waved his hand and said, "Stop." After saying that, he pointed at Chu Wuyou: "Come and pour wine for us all." As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu in surprise, and for a moment he felt it was ridiculous. The flame in my heart was rising... Looking at Gu Xiu''s shameless face, she was even thinking about why she was blind at the beginning? Will he actually fall in love with him? She sneered: "Gu Xiu, don''t be too far-fetched!" Chen Qianqian immediately shouted, "Why did Brother Gu Xiu do too much? It is your honor to let you pour wine!" "That''s right, you haven''t seen such expensive wines before? Have you ever touched them? Or is it that this price scaring you and you dare not touch them?" "What a bitch! You can''t even bring tea to Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, why are you still keeping such a person? I think you can just fire her!" ¡°¡­¡± A group of people were urging here, and Gu Xiu''s face turned dark as he heard this. He looked at Chu Wuyou, as if he wanted to swear his status, and asked directly: "You can''t fall down!" Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. She sneered: "I can''t fall." Gu Xiu suddenly stood up: "Okay, you are disobedient for the first time!" Chen Qianqian next to her immediately became a peacemaker: "Brother Gu Xiu, okay, today is a happy day. Don''t let a servant destroy our atmosphere... If she doesn''t fall, she won''t fall down, right?" The manager next to him immediately poured wine for everyone, because the eldest lady never spoke, so he didn''t know what to say. Chen Qianqian shook Gu Xiu''s arm: "Hurry up and taste the good wine!" ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really extraordinary!¡± "I''ll have to spend tens of thousands of dollars on this one, right?" "What I drink is not wine, I obviously drink gold, right?" A group of people held Gu Xiu and Chu Wuyou sneered. She looked directly at the manager: "They have drunk the wine, so you go and get the bill!" "yes." The manager turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Chu Wuyou: "By the way, I''ll call a few people to come, someone will have a tycoon meal. Our bar is not easy to mess with!" The manager''s eyes lit up: "Yes!" He had long disliked Gu Xiu, and now he finally got the chance to deal with him! Today I must help the young lady and return all the anger she had for the past three and a half years! Let Gu Xiu know how could he bully their eldest lady? ! Chapter 761 Chapter 761 "Click" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds, spit out the skin of the melon seeds, and then looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "What do you think she is going to do? Since she wants to deal with this Gu Xiu, isn''t it enough to just do it?" Situ Nanyin was very puzzled: "Why do you want him to drink his own wine? Isn''t this an unnecessary move?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, thought for a while and smiled, "Chu Wuyou should have spent a lot of money on this Gu Xiu, right?" Situ Nanyin: "Then we''re going to come back!" Xu Nange''s eyes fell on Chen Qianqian again: "Gu Xiu probably spent a lot of money on Chen Qianqian, and maybe even transferred a lot of money." Situ Nanyin: "Then we''ll come back together!" Xu Nange: "That was transferred to him by Gu Xiu, not by Chu Wuyou. You cannot use illegal means to get it back." Situ Nanyin said without thinking, "That''s her money, why is it called an illegal means!" She was very dissatisfied and expressed her discomfort in the way that everyone in China abides by laws and regulations. For example, she has been growing up abroad before, and there will always be some dark places, but when she comes to China, she must abide by the law everywhere and be restricted. But even so, everyone has traveled through the world and must have some means. Xu Nange explained lightly: "The Chu family has a special identity." Situ Nanyin immediately understood and immediately curled her lips. If you are abroad, people with special identities will be even less likely to offend them. But I didn¡¯t expect that the higher you are in China, the more you should be careful in your words and actions. So boring. As she thought so, she put her little hand in her pocket, took out the melon seeds and started eating. Chu Ci, who was listening to the conversation between the two, looked at Xu Nange indifferently, with unconcealed appreciation in his eyes. He could know what his sister was doing, but Xu Nange could see through it at a glance. This girl was really smart and tactful. Thinking about the last time, she stopped him outside the door of her home and later saved his life... Chu Ci calmly withdrew his gaze, stroked his glasses, rubbed his fingers against a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, lowered his eyes, and looked like he was pure and desireless again. Xu Nange seemed to feel something, and looked at him, but saw Chu Ci staring at Chu Wuyou. He felt that he probably felt wrong just now, so he also looked forward. - Two bottles of wine, four people drank 70% and only one bottle bottom was left. Several people have been complimenting Gu Xiu: "Mr. Gu is so generous. This wine is really good! It''s delicious!" "A bottle of wine is more than one million, and Gu Shao doesn''t blink. This is the life of a rich man, right?" Chen Qianqian smiled and looked honored: "Of course, this little money is Brother Gu Xiu''s pocket money..." Gu Xiu also laughed: "Drink whatever you want, eat whatever you want. Every time I came here, I had a limit on the quota. Today I am happy, there is no limit on the quota!" ¡°Mr. Gu is great~¡± "We have gained great insights after Mr. Gu!" Chen Qianqian smiled and suddenly saw Chu Wuyou standing next to her. She smiled and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you want to drink some?" As soon as these words were spoken, the other two immediately sneered: "What qualifications does she have to drink?" "That''s right, the daughter of a servant, I''m afraid her stomach will not be able to digest the wine!" Chen Qianqian looked at Gu Xiu with a smile, but saw Gu Xiu narrow his eyes, sneer, and suddenly spoke: "Why is she not qualified? Of course she is qualified to drink." These words made everyone present stunned. Chen Qianqian''s face also turned darker and she looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief, "Brother Gu Xiu, you..." Gu Xiu poured the bottoms of the two bottles of wine into a wine glass, and then walked to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at the man who was walking over and felt desolate inside. Is he finally facing himself? But...she had already seen his true face clearly. Chu Wuyou sneered. He used to be like this, always kind of warmth towards her from time to time. Every time he was like this, Chu Wuyou would happily forgive his indifference and alienation. this time¡­ Chu Wuyou thought so, Gu Xiu had already come to her, "Wuyou, we all have drunk this glass of wine, have you drunk?" Chu Wuyou stretched out his hand. OK, after drinking this glass of wine, there was no friendship between the two again. Chu Wuyou just thought of this, but saw the man''s wine glass lifted onto her head, and then he turned the red wine glass inside directly on Chu Wuyou''s head! Red wine dripped along Chu Wuyou''s hair, wetting her cheeks. Chu Wuyou was confused and laughed in silence. Yes, what are you thinking? This man felt that he liked him, so he always thought he was self-righteous and when would he coax her in a low voice! This glass of wine also eliminated the last touch of her feelings for this man. At this time, the manager finally rushed over with the bill! Chapter 762 Chapter 762 In the distance, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin frowned when they saw this. The two of them looked at Chu Ci in unison, but saw that his expression was still calm, but the gaze staring ahead became deeper. There was a little murderous intent in his eyes. "It feels like Chu Ci is in a mood for the first time..." Situ Nanyin leaned into Xu Nange''s ear and said directly. What else Xu Nange wanted to say, but a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, directly blocking her from looking at Chu Ci. Xu Nange paused slightly and looked at Huo Beiyan. The man looked faint, and the action just now seemed to be intentional. If Xu Nange hadn''t understood the jealous spirit''s personality... She laughed silently and continued to look into the distance. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian didn''t know what they were going to face next, and they were smiling. Gu Xiu stared at Chu Wuyou, patted her on the shoulder, and spoke directly: "You must be more obedient in the future, do you understand?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Chen Qianqian said, "Brother Gu Xiu, I think she didn''t hear your words at all. Why would you fire her? Why do you put such a person in your house as a servant?" The others also nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu, please fire!" "Don''t you dislike being unlucky if such a person stays in your house?" A group of people pointed and pointed, Chu Wuyou wiped his cheeks, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Gu Xiu looked at her, for some reason, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He frowned and looked at the wine glass in his hand. Could it be that I was joking today? No, he has done all the more excessive things before, and Chu Wuyou won¡¯t say anything. How could he get angry today? But even if you get angry, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, as long as you say a few good things, this woman will be coaxed back by herself... Thinking of this, Gu Xiu sneered and looked at her: "Chu Wuyou, what are your eyes? I tell you, you are so disobedient, be careful I will ignore you~" Ignoring her...is the biggest threat to her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that how could he live such a humble life in the past? She clenched her fists and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She just looked at this man and felt sad for her past self. Yes, in the past, as long as Gu Xiu ignored her, she would immediately circle around him like a licking dog, and even to make him forgive herself, she could do anything. Now that I think about it, I am really ridiculous and sad! Such a scumbag didn''t even recognize his true face... He never even hid his disdain and indifference to himself in front of him. But she lives in the dream of hero saving beauty that she woven, and she doesn''t want to wake up! The elder brother had said before that Gu Xiu was not reliable, but he never cared about it. He even thought that the elder brother looked down on Gu Xiu''s background and said this on purpose... She didn''t even allow anyone to look down on Gu Xiu until today... If Xu Nange hadn''t given her the headphones, if Xu Nange hadn''t forced her to listen, she wouldn''t have known how hateful this man was! Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and suddenly laughed softly. Gu Xiu looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you laughing at?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head, pulled out a few pieces of paper from the table, wiped his face and hair, then looked at the pieces of paper, and threw them into the trash can! She raised her head and looked directly at Gu Xiu: "Gu Xiu, let''s break up." As soon as this was said, Chen Qianqian sneered: "Break up? When did you ever be together? You actually have the face to say break up? Bitch, mistress!" After saying this, she took a step forward and slapped Chu Wuyou with a slap. The next moment, Chu Wuyou grabbed her hand! Chu Wuyou slapped her in the face without hesitation! ¡°Bang!¡± The crisp slap made Gu Xiu and everyone present stunned. Gu Xiu was confused: "Chu Wuyou, are you crazy?!" Chu Wuyou laughed: "I''m not crazy. I used to be crazy, but now, I''m fine!" Gu Xiu supported Chen Qianqian and looked at her angrily: "You apologize to Qianqian immediately! Otherwise I will not pay attention to you anymore!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "What''s the matter?" "Then? Then you have to prepare an apology gift for Chen Qianqian. If this gift cannot satisfy her, I will not forgive you!" These words made Chu Wuyou feel a little dazed... It seems that Gu Xiu said this last year, so she bought Chen Qianqian a Hermes bag as a gift for apology... That bag is almost a million. She suddenly laughed: "Okay! I''ve prepared the gift long ago!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu sneered: "What is it?" At this time, the lobby manager had already come to her and lowered the bill directly. Chu Wuyou handed the bill to Gu Xiu: "It''s this!" Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Gu Xiu was stunned and looked down at the bill in his hand. Spending more than three million tonight... this¡­ He widened his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything, but looked at the manager. The manager immediately spoke: "Mr. Gu, you spent 3.57 million in our bar tonight. Are you swiping your card or cash?" Gu Xiu was confused and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou smiled: "Mr. Gu..." Her words are particularly sarcastic and sarcastic. She stared at Gu Xiu coldly and smiled slowly, "The manager asked you to pay the bill! What do you think I''m doing?" Gu Xiu immediately swallowed. He frowned, "Chu Wuyou, stop making trouble!" Chu Wuyou hugged his arm: "You don''t have money to pay, why are I just making trouble?" Chen Qianqian next to her was stunned. Chen Qianqian¡¯s two friends were even more confused, so they asked in unison: "Qianqian, what''s going on? Isn''t this bar from Gu Shao''s family? I remember that I used to pay the bill, so why did I have to pay the bill today?" "Yes, Qianqian, what''s going on? Ask Mr. Gu quickly! Seeing Chu Wuyou like this, those who don''t know would think this bar belongs to her!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu swallowed: "I, I..." Chu Wuyou smiled: "What are you? It''s natural to spend money to pay for the bill. Mr. Gu, why don''t you not want to pay for the bill? Manager, what will happen if you eat a king meal?" The manager said with a straightforward science: "We can call the police, and the people involved will be taken away, more than three million... Tsk, I''m afraid I''ll be sentenced to more than ten years!" Chu Wuyou looked at Chen Qianqian and her friends again: "What about these people?" The manager laughed: "They are also accomplices and will be detained for three to five years!" Chu Wuyou smiled: "Gu Xiu, did you hear it? You can''t pay, you and Chen Qianqian are going to jail! Why don''t you pay the bill soon!" Her words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin feel happy all over her body. The things that were bullied just now finally turned over! Situ Nanyin became even more excited when she ate melon seeds. She slapped her little mouth and quickly created a small hill of garbage. She even poked Xu Nange with her arm: "Is it good? It turns out that abuse of scumbags is the most enjoyable thing in the world!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of hobbies does this girl have? far away. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, Chen Qianqian was stunned. She looked at Gu Xiu in surprise: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on? Chu Wuyou, you just came to drink a few times and said that this bar belongs to yours? Why are you so shameless!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Is this bar mine? You all have to pay!" Then he looked at Gu Xiu: "Oh, can''t you afford it? Then..." Chu Wuyou''s eyes swept over Chen Qianqian: "Do you want your girlfriend and you AA!" Chen Qianqian immediately panicked: "What are you talking about? Me, how can I have so much money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "For so many years, Gu Xiu has spent a lot of money on you, right? It shouldn''t be too much to ask you to take out half of it? Otherwise, you will be an accomplice and will be in prison for five years!" "you!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu gritted his teeth, took a step forward, grabbed Chu Wuyou''s arm, and yelled in a low voice: "Chu Wuyou! Stop making trouble! There are so many people, I will be really angry if you can''t get out of Taiwan!" Chu Wuyou: "If you are angry, just be angry. What does it have to do with me?" "you¡­" Gu Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the eyes behind him staring at him, so he couldn''t help but speak: "Okay, you pay, I will accompany you later!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Are you begging me? Actually... it''s not impossible." After she said this, she reached out her hand. The manager next to him immediately handed over a bottle of wine, and Chu Wuyou handed the wine to Gu Xiu: "How did you pour my wine just now? Now I can pour it to myself. I can still consider it." "you¡­" Gu Xiu''s expression changed. Chu Wuyou stared at him: "What? Do you disagree? Then I want the manager to call the police!" Gu Xiu''s expression changed a few more times. Chen Qianqian and those good friends were watching. If he couldn''t afford the money, his identity would be exposed! This Chu Wuyou... made a fuss with himself again at this time! Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "...Okay!" After saying this, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured it down to his head! The wine rolled down his hair on his face, and then slid into his white shirt along his cheeks... dyed the white shirt red... Gu Xiu looked at Chu Wuyou viciously: "Is this OK?" ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Chu Wuyou spoke. Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "Then you might as well pay!" "What money should I pay?" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "I said you do this, I will think about it. Well, I just thought about it, and I decided not to pay for you!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu finally knew that he had been fooled and immediately shouted angrily: "You...!" The next moment, the manager grabbed his wrist Chu Wuyou said lightly: "Please pay, Mr. Gu." Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Gu Xiu was panicked. He looked at Chu Wuyou in surprise, unable to believe that she really didn''t help him. He couldn''t help but shout, "Chu Wuyou, what are you playing?" Chu Wuyou looked at her coldly with her eyes and said nothing. Chen Qianqian, who was standing next to her, was also confused. She looked at Chu Wuyou, looked at Gu Xiu again, and then asked carefully: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Before Gu Xiu could explain, Chu Wuyou laughed: "What''s going on? Haven''t you seen it yet? Young Master Gu in your eyes is just a pauper! He just saved my life and I gave him money to spend it. Do you really think he is a rich second generation? Tell you..." Chu Wuyou took a step forward and looked at Chen Qianqian: "He has no job and no income, and his parents are just people from the countryside. They faced the loess all their lives and fought all their expenses to provide such a college student!" Chen Qianqian was confused: "Impossible, this is impossible!" Chu Wuyou saw that she still didn''t believe it and sneered. Gu Xiu couldn''t help but say angrily: "Chu Wuyou, you''re enough! If you continue to make trouble, I won''t forgive you!" "What do I need you to forgive?" Chu Wuyou looked straight at him: "Have I done something wrong? I just don''t support you anymore, Gu Xiu." "You...how could you treat me like this!" Chu Wuyou looked at him coldly: "When you bribed Aunt Fang and tampered with me in my car, why don''t you think about why I treated you like this?" Gu Xiu was confused: "Do you know everything? No, that''s not me, it was Qianqian who did it..." Chu Wuyou looked at him and found it ridiculous. If it weren''t for Xu Nange, he might have been deceived by his remarks again? But for some reason, when she understood the true face of this man, she suddenly realized that she was really blind before. Why can¡¯t you tell? This face is full of lies? She seemed to be blocking her eyes by something, and she trusted him like she was confused... Chu Wuyou laughed at himself, "Gu Xiu, don''t be quibbling, pay!" As soon as this was said, the manager immediately grabbed Gu Xiu''s wrist and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t pay, our store will make you look good!" After saying that, he tried to beat his wrist hard. Gu Xiu shouted in pain: "No, no, no! I will pay, I will give it!" The manager let go of his hand: "Then take it out!" Gu Xiu swallowed, then took out his bank card, and the manager swiped it directly on the card swipe machine: "There are only 200,000 yuan inside, and it has been wiped out. You still owe us more than 3 million!" Chu Wuyou looked at his bank card and sneered. In order not to let Gu Xiu lose money, she deliberately saved money in his card... Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous and sad. Gu Xiu heard the manager''s words and looked at Chu Wuyou pitifully: "Chu Wuyou, I really know I''m wrong, I..." Chu Wuyou looked at him lightly. far away. Situ Nanyin''s hand eating melon seeds stopped and looked at Xu Nange nervously: "This love brain will not be deceived by a scumbag if I''m wrong, right?" Xu Nange did not understand Chu Wuyou''s character and did not respond to this sentence. After all... Gu Xiu''s hypocrisy, cunning and greed were clearly written on his face. If Chu Wuyou was really a sober person, how could he be deceived by him for three and a half years? Especially when I thought I was a mistress... How love-minded is this girl? She looked at Chu Ci again, wanting to know what he would say, but when she turned her head, she saw Huo Beiyan, blocking Chu Ci''s face. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed lightly. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Chu Ci took a step forward and appeared in her vision. The man touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist lightly, and his voice was as light as water: "She doesn''t." - ¡°Pay.¡± Chu Wuyou only spit out these two cold words. Gu Xiu was stunned and shouted, "I, I have no money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "You can also use luxury goods to pay the bill." As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu immediately covered his wrist. There was a famous watch on it, which was given by Chu Wuyou, about one million. This is his only capital that can be arrogant outside. After all, Chu Wuyou has a special family background and is usually low-key. He is not a brand-name brand. He has saved up money for a long time before he bought it for him... The special situation of the Chu family has actually not spent much money on Gu Xiu in the past three and a half years. The calculation is only more than five million. Some of them were spent on eating and drinking. There are some more... Chu Wuyou''s eyes fell on Gu Xiu''s wrist. The manager took a step forward. Gu Xiu immediately took away his hand, reluctant to take off his watch, and handed it to the manager. Manager: "This watch is one million, but it''s still more than two million. Mr. Gu, you probably don''t want to break a leg, right?" Gu Xiu: "But, but I have no money!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "You have no money anymore, because you have spent all your money on Chen Qianqian for so many years, right?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chen Qianqian subconsciously took a step back and covered her bag. That bag is Hermes in crocodile skin, worth one million. Gu Xiu took a step forward and reached out to grab it! Chen Qianqian immediately said, "This is mine!" Gu Xiu was stunned. Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "You? You have a share of the Overlord''s meal today. If you can''t make up the fee, no one of you will leave today!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Qianqian let go and let Gu Xiu hand the bag to the manager. Manager: "This package has a depreciation price. Please calculate it for you by one million, but it''s still more than one million!" Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian''s head again, where there was a famous brand of diamond hairpin. It was bought by Chu Wuyou for Chen Qianqian''s birthday last year... Ridiculous to say. There are not many truly valuable things, so Chen Qianqian takes them with her. This time, before Chu Wuyou could speak, Gu Xiu immediately stepped forward and pulled it down! Chen Qianqian''s hair was messy, but Gu Xiu still refused to let her go. He pulled off the hairpin and took off a bracelet and ring from her wrist... Even the Chanel earrings bought for more than 5,000 yuan were taken off. The manager held the tray and put the luxury goods, saying, "This earring can be converted to 2,000 yuan for you, and it is all worn! This is 70,000 yuan for this card, and the second-hand bracelet market is only worth 50,000 yuan..." Chen Qianqian''s jewelry was stripped down one by one, and she was in a mess. Until I was stripped naked, I heard the manager say, "At present, you still owe us 580,000." Gu Xiu: "I really don''t have it. Can you give us a period of time?" The manager looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou sneered: "Chen Qianqian''s bank card should still have money, right?" Gu Xiu immediately looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian covered her pocket. This action made Gu Xiu seem to see redemption. He often comes to this bar, and of course he understands the power of this bar. The thugs here are specially trained, especially a few days ago, when someone got drunk and refused to pay the debt, he was carried out directly. He took the opportunity to watch the fun and saw that the man''s finger was cut off with his own eyes! Gu Xiu didn''t want to be chopped up his fingers, nor did he want to break his hands and feet! He was afraid of this kind of wealthy life and yearned for this kind of life... Gu Xiu immediately took out his bank card and handed it to the manager. After swiping the card, the manager exclaimed, "Oh, this lady''s card actually has more money than Gu Shaoliu''s card, enough..." Gu Xiu looked at him with shiny eyes. Manager: "It''s 380,000! It''s been wiped out, and you''re still 200,000!" Gu Xiu:¡­ It¡¯s not enough! He swallowed and looked at Chen Qianqian''s two friends again. Those two people are usually just small employees, and they can only come to the bar for free when they use Chen Qianqian. How could they have money? However, these two people often helped Chen Qianqian bully her, so Chu Wuyou forced them again, each of whom paid tens of thousands of dollars. The four people gathered together, but in the end they were still short of 80,000 yuan. Gu Xiu almost knelt on the ground: "Wuyou, please help me, help me... You have raised me for so many years, why can''t you help me pay back the 80,000 yuan?" Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled: "Yes, I know how to wag my tail at me with a dog, but what about you? Not even a dog! The manager... settle the score with him well, and you can''t lose a single point!" Leaving this sentence, Chu Wuyou walked directly to Xu Nange and others. Gu Xiu also wanted to chase her: "Wuyou, you can''t treat me like this!" But he was stopped by the manager, and then the manager called a few bodyguards over and dragged Gu Xiu, Chen Qianqian and others to the backyard... Situ Nanyin immediately gave her a thumbs up: "This time she performed well~ I wasn''t confused by the scumbag anymore!" Chu Wuyou sighed, "I don''t know why. I''m still a little reluctant to let it go, but my mind seems to be clear all of a sudden, and I can see clearly the essence of him." She sighed: "I used to say that he was not good, but I didn''t believe it, but when I really found out that he was not a good person, I found that he was so obvious. Am I blinded by something?" She frowned and was also reflecting on her past self. Since childhood, I have been living a wealthy life and food, and I have no shortage of love and money. How could I be confused by such a person? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan''s low voice suddenly came: "In the West, there is a forbidden technique called hypnosis." This sentence made everyone slightly stunned and looked at him in unison. Huo Beiyan explained: "It''s not considered a forbidden technique. Some psychologists will use hypnosis to hint patients and make them open their hearts. Of course, this is just my guess..." After saying that, he looked at Situ Nanyin: "You can hypnotize, right?" Situ Nanyin is a medical expert. This is a fact that everyone knows. The previous seven-day parcel was developed by her. Hearing this, Situ Nanyin immediately walked to Chu Wuyou, pressed her wrist directly, and then looked at her pupils. Then, Situ Nanyin was stunned! Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Aware that Situ Nanyin was surprised at this moment, everyone immediately held their breath. Situ Nanyin asked Chu Wuyou to sit on the sofa next to her, then opened her eyes and looked around her carefully. Her little face was tense, and she usually looked like a joke, but she was very serious today. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help asking: "I, am I really hypnotized?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin spoke: "I saw traces of hypnosis in you. After you just knew that the man was sorry for you, did you feel like your mind was instantly open, and all your reluctance and love for him disappeared in an instant?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, yes." She was actually quite strange. I used to love Gu Xiu so much that I loved him. Otherwise, she, a dignified lady of the Chu family, would not have been a mistress for him and was a dog-licking dog for so many years. Even when she thought that if Gu Xiu wanted to break up with her, she would be so sad. So just now, she thought that revealing Gu Xiu''s true face would make her feel depressed and sad, but she didn''t expect that there was only happiness in her heart. It seems that revenge has been successful. Just like the love of the past is fake. While Chu Wuyou was thinking, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That''s right. The hypnosis given to you by the other party is that Gu Xiu fought for you. You must love him to the core. No matter what happens, believe him and love him... This has led to you being stupid for so many years and treating him as true love. But the moment you learn about Gu Xiuzhen''s face, the hypnosis is unraveled. Because the word trust has collapsed, the so-called fulcrum no longer exists. ¡± Situ Nanyin is pretty and speaks crisply and nicely, looking like a little princess. After saying these words, she continued to check Chu Wuyou''s head with a stern face. I looked around with her head... Chu Wuyou asked nervously: "What''s wrong? Will this hypnosis damage my brain after it is untied?" ¡°That¡¯s not.¡± Situ Nanyin explained: "I just want to see how stupid this is, so I was plotted against." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She stood up suddenly, took two steps back, and moved away from Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s face immediately returned to a smile: "Do you know what the first thing to do in the West is to hypnify people?" This time, Chu Wuyou did not answer, but Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It''s trust." "Yes, those who are hypnotized must have trust in the hypnotist in order to successfully hypnotize. Chu Wuyou, Gu Xiu and you didn''t know each other at that time, so it is impossible to establish this trust. So, which hypnotist did you trust? Then did you hypnotize?" Chu Wuyou: "..." Situ Nanyin saw that she looked dumb and didn''t seem to remember. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "It seems that she is a little stupid by nature. Although she was not deceived by Gu Xiu, she was deceived by another person." Gu Xiu¡¯s scam is too simple after all. Any normal person who has a normal mind will not be like a licking dog like Chu Wuyou. Therefore, the possibility of Chu Wuyou being deceived by Gu Xiu is relatively small. Then there is only one possibility... Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and asked, "What other conditions do you need to hypnosis besides trust?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin and said, "It is necessary to have a quiet environment, it is best to be able to fall asleep, because the complete hypnosis can be performed between half-sleeping and half-awake." Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou: "Think about it carefully. Where did you go three and a half years ago, who would you have such trust in? Can you fall asleep completely in front of the other side?" Chu Wuyou heard this and thought seriously. Speaking of which, when girls grow up, they always pay attention to privacy. Even when they sleep at home, they are used to locking the door. Not to mention outside, even at home, Chu Wuyou may not be able to sleep in front of Chu Ci... How could I have been asleep outside... No! Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke: "I remembered it! It''s a beauty salon!" These words made Xu Nange frown. It turned out to be a beauty salon. But when I think about it, I feel it is reasonable. Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I have a membership card in a beauty salon and I go to beauty every week. I also met a little girl there. Because of her good skills, I always look for her. After getting familiar with her, I only look for her..." When doing beauty treatment, you will also do some massage. When people are massaged very comfortably, it is normal to sleep. No wonder Chu Wuyou was hypnotized. Such a person is really hard to guard against! Chu Wuyou was furious: "I''ll go find that little girl now!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and immediately spoke: "How long has it been since you visited that beauty salon? Call first." Chu Wuyou was stunned when he heard this, picked up his cell phone and called the beauty salon directly. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, and Chu Wuyou was confused. Chapter 767 Chapter 767 After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou looked at the few people. Chu Ci still looked faint and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he already understood what was going on. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Did the other party resign long ago?" Chu Wuyou nodded in frustration: "Yes, the store manager said that the other party suddenly had an accident at home half a year ago and resigned and went home. After I... I rarely went to that massage parlor after being with Gu Xiu... I didn''t know about this. But I asked the store manager for her identity information. Brother, go and check it for me!" Chu Ci looked at the innocent little girl in front of him and sighed slightly. Let¡¯s take a look at Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin¡­ Xu Nange looked firm and looked like he knew everything. Besides, this woman was not easy to mess with because she was not easy to mess with. As for Situ Nanyin... this woman is even more evil. She looks pure and harmless, but her actions are like a little witch. Her face is full of words that have long known what''s going on. Only my stupid sister really knows nothing! Chu Ci touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist and spoke lightly: "No need to check it, that information must be fake, I can''t find anything." Chu Wuyou was stunned: "How is that possible? That''s the ID card, she..." At this point, she finally had some brains in the Chu family, which made her understand what was going on. She spoke in shock: "What do you mean is that the ID card forged?" Chu Ci nodded. Chu Wuyou looked ahead blankly: "Then, why did she hypnotize me? I have no grudges and grudges... And Gu Xiu, what is her relationship with Gu Xiu?" Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "Maybe he could ask Gu Xiu if he could really ask for clues." The other party hypnotized Chu Wuyou and asked her to obey Gu Xiuyan. Was it just for the sake of going out on time at 10 o''clock? After going around such a big circle, I started to make arrangements three and a half years ago... Is this what the Nan family did? Xu Nange tightened his chin. No matter what, at least now he knows that the so-called Nan family''s prophecy was indeed artificial... At least it is not unavailable. When Chu Wuyou heard this, he nodded immediately and waved to the manager next to him. The manager rushed over immediately, came to her, and shouted respectfully, "Miss." "Where is Gu Xiuren?" The manager said directly: "It''s locked in the backyard. Without your instructions, we didn''t dare to take the next step. We just gave a simple lesson." Chu Wuyou nodded: "Okay, let''s go and have a look!" A group of people entered the back of the bar in a mighty manner. This bar is a shop on a commercial street on the street, with a small two-story villa connected to the back, with a yard inside the villa. The manager walked in front and led them to the door of a room. The manager opened the door directly. Gu Xiu''s screams mixed with the begging for mercy from Chen Qianqian and others: "Let me go, I really don''t know that it''s the eldest lady... I was wrong..." "I know I''m wrong... Miss, I will never dare to bully you again..." Gu Xiu was obviously beaten up, and at this moment he was lying on the ground with his stomach in his arms. When he heard the sound of the door opening, several people looked up. After seeing Chu Wuyou, he immediately started kowtowing and begging for mercy. Chu Wuyou was not moved by these people and waved directly: "Let the three of them go." The manager immediately called a bodyguard and let Chen Qianqian and the others go. Chu Wuyou then looked at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu looked at her: "Wuyou, Wuyou...I love you, okay for forgive me? Don''t torture me! I really know I''m wrong!" Chu Wuyou patted her face and directly grabbed his chin: "Gu Xiu, I want me to let you go, okay, then you have to answer my questions!" "well!" Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I don''t ask about the things that happened back then. I just ask you, who are you serving? Why are you approaching me?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "I, I don''t understand what you mean? I just knew you were the eldest lady of a rich family, so I wanted you to be on the list. At first, I really thought about falling in love and getting married with you seriously, but later I found out that you obeyed my will, so I became so excited that Chen Qianqian would be there..." He is not stupid. If Chu Wuyou is not easy to mess with, he will be her canary obediently. But this young lady has no brains and love, and she is very tolerant of him, which has raised his ambitions. Who would like to be a son-in-law to come to someone¡¯s house? Any man wants to find a sense of existence, especially Chen Qianqian thinks that she is a rich second generation, and the way she pleases her in front of her makes him very arrogant... Chu Wuyou frowned. Xu Nange next to him asked a key question in one sentence: "Then why did you ask Chu Wuyou to come downstairs to find you at 9:55 minutes? Did someone ask you to do this at this time?" Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Gu Xiu was also stunned when he heard this. He looked at Xu Nange in confusion, not understanding why she said this: "What''s the 9:55? I, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Xu Nange immediately asked: "When you called her out to play, why is it at 9:55!" Gu Xiu was confused: "Did I call her at 9:55? Why don''t I know?" He said this, took out his cell phone, checked the call history, and then realized that it was really a call at 9:55. He himself was a little confused: "I just made a call, how can I know when?" He doesn''t look like he is lying. But just in case, Xu Nange still looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin immediately asked, "What do you think of me?" Xu Nange: "Go and see if he has been hypnotized too." "oh." Situ Nanyin took a step forward, checked Gu Xiu''s pupils, and shook her head: "No." Xu Nange frowned: "What''s going on?" When the clue arrived here, it seemed to suddenly break. At this time, Huo Beiyan had already walked in and handed her the phone. It turned out that during this period, he had asked someone to investigate Gu Xiu''s life. In this resume, even the kindergarten he went to when he was a child was clearly written. From this we can see that Gu Xiu is indeed a normal person. He is a child from a small countryside. He also studied steadily when he was a child and was supported by his family. But in college, I suddenly saw a world I had never seen before, and was instantly fascinated by the wealth outside, and began to date a rich girlfriend at school. Until he set his sights on Chu Wuyou. Whatever you try to save her is fake! Nothing desperately at all... All this was just a game he and his friends... The above is clearly written, and even the conversation between Gu Xiu and his friends has been investigated. Then Gu Xiu puwah step by step and tests her lower limit step by step. After discovering that Chu Wuyou was infinitely tolerant of him, he began to spend time outside and met Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian misunderstood that he was a rich second generation and kept pleasing him, allowing him to find a sense of superiority that he could not find in Chu Wuyou. So he forged the illusion that Chen Qianqian was his fianc¨¦e and deceived Chu Wuyou... Gu Xiu has not been to work in recent years and is playing around with Chu Wuyou''s money every day. Take Chen Qianqian to live a prosperous life. Chu Wuyou didn''t notice it at all until yesterday''s car accident began... There is no way that Gu Xiu is in this past. So, what''s going on? Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "How did the Nan family let him call Chu Wuyou at 9:55?" This made Situ Nanyin touch her chin and she spoke: "You always think that this was done by the Nan family, but have you ever thought about a possibility... Chu Wuyou was hypnotized? Listening to Gu Xiu''s words, maybe someone was targeting the Chu family, and it was the enemy of the Chu family who was messing with them, and it had nothing to do with the Nan family? The other party''s purpose was to tease Chu Wuyou and then kill her... It was just a coincidence that this time was ten o''clock, and the Nan family predicted it..." Xu Nange pursed his lips. Situ Nanyin smiled and came to her: "I know you don''t trust metaphysics, but sometimes you still have to believe in the facts. At least there is no problem when you find this matter here." She looked at Chu Wuyou: "The other party designed Chu Wuyou''s purpose just to make the Chu family doomed, so the other party didn''t care about what time Gu Xiu called Chu Wuyou to drive, so he didn''t set any hints or hypnosis here..." She patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "I know the facts are difficult to accept, but you have to believe that if the Nan family does not have this ability, how could it survive for thousands of years? Moreover, the hidden wealth of the Nan family is beyond your imagination..." Xu Nange frowned. Huo Beiyan next to him immediately said: "The Nan family is indeed mysterious. No one has found where they are for so many years. Moreover, the Nan family''s prophecy is spread among the top leaders. So far, the Nan family''s prophecy has never had any problems! Nan Ge, maybe it is because the Nan family has the ability to prophecy?" Xu Nange tightened his chin. She never believed in these genius, but now the evidence is in front of her, which makes her unable to refuse to believe it. She took a deep breath. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "This man, please take care of it!" Then Xu Nange walked out. Xu Nange frowned and as he walked, he suddenly said something: "Not right!" Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Situ Nanyin immediately looked at her: "Why is it wrong?" Xu Nange suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Xiu and spoke directly: "He did call Chu Wuyou randomly, but there was someone who could affect him!" Xu Nange said this and turned around and rushed directly to Gu Xiu, asking, "Is Chen Qianqian with you the day you called Chu Wuyou?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "Yes, we are together almost every day..." Xu Nange looked up at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin suddenly understood something: "What do you mean... Chen Qianqian is behind the scenes?" "Yes! Where did she go?" Xu Nange looked directly at Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci and asked. Chu Ci immediately looked at the manager who had just left the house. He just took the man away. The manager spoke: "We were locked in another room, I''ll go find it now..." Several people followed the manager and came all the way to the door of the room where Chen Qianqian was detained. Chu Ci pushed open the door. A thick smoke suddenly gushed out... Several people immediately covered their mouths and noses. Huo Beiyan even stood in front of Xu Nange and looked into the room vigilantly. In the room, there was a mess. The two girls who were with Chen Qianqian fainted, but Chen Qianqian... disappeared! The window of the room was open, and several people waved the air in front of them to let the squid in the room dissipate. Then they rushed to the window, and Xu Nange saw a few footsteps outside. Xu Nange jumped up without saying a word and chased after him! Time is still short, and there is still a chance to catch the other person! As soon as Xu Nange moved, Situ Nanyin wanted to follow him, but unexpectedly, Huo Beiyan rushed over one step faster than her. The windows are very small and can only accommodate one person at a time. After Huo Beiyan jumped out, Situ Nanyin wanted to chase after him again, but at this moment, Chu Ci jumped over again! Situ Nanyin:? ? After she jumped over again, the three of them ran away! Situ Nanyin immediately stomped her feet in anger! What do you two heroes save the beauty? She is Xu Nange''s best young follower, okay? ! - Xu Nange was running forward desperately. She had already vaguely seen Chen Qianqian''s back. This bar is located on the side of the road, with a row of alleys behind it. There is a small crowd at this moment, which makes the person run very smoothly! Xu Nange chased forward quickly. But I can''t catch up... This is an alley, and it is very likely that someone will run away after turning a few turns. She stood at a crossroads and looked ahead. Chen Qianqian''s figure was gone, and she didn''t know where she went. While she was hesitating, Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci had arrived. Chu Ci, a person who looked at the world, was running at this moment not slower than Huo Beiyan. Even after running for so long, his face had not changed much. Looks like he has excellent physical fitness. Xu Nange immediately pointed to two of the three forks in front of him: "You two, go chase there! I''ll go here!" Three people will definitely catch up with them if they walk in a separate way. Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything, but took out something from her pocket and handed it to her, and then chased forward without saying a word! Xu Nange looked down and found that what Huo Beiyan handed her was a small gun! She covered her in panic and did not dare to be seen. Just as he was about to chase after him, Chu Ci suddenly spoke: "Ms. Xu." Xu Nange turned around in confusion: "Can''t you do it?" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± How can a man say no! Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, just took a step forward, and put it in Xu Nan''s singer with something! Xu Nange lowered his head again and saw a small and delicate gun. She was slightly stunned and looked at Chu Ci, but saw that the man had already chased him in another direction. The man ran and waved his hand, and said by the way: "I have strict tutoring and have been militarized since I was a child. Miss Xu is careful and pay attention to safety." With these two sentences, the man has disappeared at the intersection ahead. Xu Nange:¡­ She looked down at the two pistols on the left and right, put them in her pocket, and then chased them forward! This Chen Qianqian cannot be lost! She may be the secret of the Nan family! Thinking of this, she speeded up and after chasing three streets, she suddenly saw Chen Qianqian in front of her! Catch up! Xu Nange''s eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward again and grabbed her shoulder! Chapter 770 Chapter 770 The girl in front suddenly lowered her head as soon as Xu Nange grabbed her, slid away from her hands like a loach. Xu Nange directly pulled out his gun and pointed it at her: "Don''t move, I''ll shoot if I move again!" Chen Qianqian''s body stiffened. Then slowly turn around. Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Chen Qianqian suddenly smiled and continued, "I bet you don''t dare to shoot." Leave this sentence and she continued to run forward! Xu Nange:! Although she learned martial arts with her master when she was in Haicheng, she spent most of her time doing scientific research and never fired a gun! She stared at Chen Qianqian''s back and looked at the gun in her hand. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and pointed it at Chen Qianqian''s knee. As long as you hit her in the leg and make her unable to run away, it is not considered a murder. She pulled the wrench off. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Qianqian''s flexible snake-shaped movement disappeared in the alley ahead! Xu Nange:! She cursed herself in her heart, and when she was about to chase after her, she saw Chen Qianqian holding her hands and slowly retreating. Chu Ci followed him out, holding a pistol in his hand. Chen Qianqian stared at the man in front of her and suddenly spoke: "I don''t dare to speak casually if I block you!" Chen Qianqian suddenly turned her head and wanted to escape from the other side, but Huo Beiyan appeared there. Chen Qianqian:! Xu Nange is a newbie, she is not afraid. Chu Ci has many restrictions on his body, and his special status, so he cannot kill people at will, so she is not afraid. But this Huo Beiyan was the only person she was afraid of! Although this man was so depressed that he didn''t speak, he had a murderous aura in his eyes. The strong smell of blood clearly showed that he had never killed anyone! Chen Qianqian didn''t dare to move anymore. She felt that if she moved, this man would kill her! Xu Nange immediately took a step forward and directly turned her hands behind her back. He tied the person tightly and could no longer escape. She then spoke: "Who are you instructed?" Chen Qianqian smiled: "I only target the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned. Chen Qianqian suddenly looked at Chu Ci and said slowly, "You should still remember the Lei family, right?" Chu Ci paused and frowned. Chen Qianqian sneered: "I am not Chen Qianqian, I am actually Lei Qianqian!" Chu Ci immediately realized: "Are you the illegitimate daughter outside their family?" "Not bad! Your family has killed our family. My father is still imprisoned by you. I am here to take revenge!" Lei Qianqian spoke sternly. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Our two families do have a feud." Xu Nange understood that this hatred should not be said much. She didn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, so she looked at Lei Qianqian again: "You are going to use Gu Xiu to take revenge? Tell me about your plan!" Lei Qianqian sneered: "What can I have a complete plan? The Chu family is very strict and cannot enter. I want to kill the Chu family, even if I want to bribe a servant from the Chu family, I can''t do it! Because all the servants of the Chu family are wholeheartedly! I am a woman, I can only take revenge by using the method between women!" Chu Ci stared at her: "As far as I know, you have never been recognized by the Lei family, so we have never held you responsible for the Lei family''s affairs back then, so why bother?" Lei Qianqian was silent when she heard this. She suddenly laughed lowly and looked up at Chu Ci: "You children from the direct line, you don''t know the pain of our illegitimate children. You really don''t have the pain of your back when you stand and speak without a pain. Do you know how much we desire to be recognized by the family? So, even if it''s sacrificed for the family, it''s nothing! I was killed by you today and will be heard tomorrow. Then I, Lei Qianqian, can enter the family tree!" When Chu Ci heard this, he pursed his lips. He really doesn''t understand. He doesn''t even want his life for a reputation, but he respects it. Because he has seen more people, he can give everything for his faith and to defend his country. He did not pursue this matter anymore, but asked: "Is it you who asked someone to hypnotize?" Lei Qianqian sneered: "Yes, although the Lei family does not recognize me, after the accident, the Lei family knew that I was fine and gave me a lot of money in private. This money is enough for me to hire a hypnotist. Everyone in the Chu family is very cautious and very cold... I can only start with the simplest Chu Wuyou. Then I chose Gu Xiu and used him as a bridge to let me have contact with Chu Wuyou. What a pity... I waited for three years and I only had the chance to kill Chu Wuyou, but the person I want to kill is you!" Lei Qianqian was tied behind her hands, and at this moment she looked at Chu Ci with a vicious look: "I can''t kill someone Chu Wuyou, I can''t do anything to die together. I want to kill you. The eldest son of the Chu family is dead. Your father should be very sad, right? Hahaha!" This sentence made Xu Nange quickly catch the loophole: "If you want to kill Chu Ci, why would you move Chu Wuyou''s car? How do you know that the car will crash into Chu Ci?" Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Just after the conversation between Lei Qianqian and Chu Ci, Xu Nange really thought that all of this was designed by Lei Qianqian! But what Lei Qianqian said about layout here is full of loopholes! If the Nan family had not made that prophecy, Xu Nange appeared at the door of the Chu family in time, and Chu Ci had already left the door and would not have been hit by Chu Wuyou''s car. There must be some reason for this! Xu Nange just thought of this, Lei Qianqian smiled: "Someone asked me to do this." "who?!" Xu Nange asked immediately. Lei Qianqian looked at her: "I don''t know, I only know that I am lurking beside Chu Wuyou, waiting for the opportunity, but every day there is no chance to get close to Chu Ci except to humiliate her! Even the nanny of the Chu family was brought out by Chu Wuyou, so I could take the opportunity to get close to her and bribe her... I don''t even know what I want to do, but just a few days ago, someone called me and said that as long as I could make Chu Wuyou''s car out of control and let her appear at the gate at 10 o''clock, I could kill Chu Ci!" Lei Qianqian looked at Chu Ci and sneered: "It seems that there are quite a lot of enemies in your family!" Chu Ci knew that this sentence was a sarcastic remark, but he didn''t say it. Xu Nange immediately asked: "So that day you asked the Chu family''s nanny to tamper with Chu Wuyou''s car, and then on Gu Xiu''s side, watching the time, seduced him to call Chu Wuyou, let Chu Wuyou go downstairs and drive towards the door?" Lei Qianqian nodded: "Yes!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, "So, I am also a part of their calculation? If it weren''t for your prophecy that you would die at the ten o''clock, I wouldn''t have blocked you at the door. If you have already gone out... then there would be no such car accident!" Chu Ci pursed his lips and nodded: "It''s true." Xu Nange frowned, feeling that things were becoming increasingly difficult to control. A little beyond imagination. She couldn''t figure it out... Is all this the Nan family caused? If it was the Nan family who was involved, then did the Nan family plot themselves into it? It was Situ Nanyin who told himself that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock! Situ Nanyin took a chance to ask the people from the Nan family to give Chu Ci''s fortune... Is Situ Nanyin plotting against herself? Xu Nange threw Lei Qianqian to Chu Ci, then took out her cell phone from her pocket and asked directly: "What is the phone number of the person you are in contact with?" Lei Qianqian said, "How could I remember? You search forward. I called me at about 2 pm five days ago." Xu Nange looked down on his phone and saw a string of strange and familiar numbers. I say it is unfamiliar because this number is a string of numbers.????It¡¯s because... Xu Nange immediately took out his cell phone, turned on the address book, and saw the caller ID he had here a few days ago, one of which was exactly the same as this string of numbers! She remembered very clearly that the person who called her this number was... Leo! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank. It¡¯s indeed from the Nan family! While she was frowning and thinking, Chu Wuyou and Situ Nanyin also chased after him. Chu Wuyou saw a few people and Lei Qianqian again, and was slightly stunned: "What''s wrong with her?" Chu Ci said lightly: "She is the mastermind behind the scenes." Chu Wuyou was confused: "What?" She looked at Chen Qianqian in surprise, how could this be possible! Situ Nanyin was also stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Damn it?! How is this possible!" She looked shocked and didn''t look like she was pretending. After all, Chen Qianqian looks like a hunting girl, and it seems that she is also a victim. She was fooled by Gu Xiu. Who would have thought that she was the mastermind behind the scenes? Situ Nanyin swallowed. Then, Xu Nange looked at her: "Come with me." Situ Nanyin nodded immediately, and before going over, he glanced proudly at Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci. Haha, you two men are not as good as me, right? Look, as soon as I came over, Xu Nange couldn''t help but pull me to whisper! Situ Nanyin stuck out her tongue, made a proud grimace, and followed Xu Nange to the other side. After confirming that no one around could hear their conversation, Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I''ll ask you again, are you sure that the Nan family''s prophecies are all correct?" Situ Nanyin''s expression was particularly pious: "I can tell you, I''m sure! Very sure and sure! Because this is what everyone in the Nan family defaults on! The Nan family''s prophecy has never made any mistakes! Do you think you stopped Chu Ci, so he almost got into a car accident? But if you think about it, is there a possibility that if you don''t stop Chu Ci, Chu Ci will get into a car accident on the highway? And if you don''t stop him and let him get on the highway, we don''t know where he will get into a car accident!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin and spoke directly: "But it was the ten points designed by the lion." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "What? How is this possible!" Xu Nange was about to say something, but Situ Nanyin suddenly spoke: "I understand what''s going on!" "you say." Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Situ Nanyin said directly: "The lion knew the prediction of the car accident at 10 o''clock. He knew that it was me asking, so you must know. According to your peeing nature, you will definitely stop Chu Ci from going out, so... She specially asked Lei Qianqian to arrange for Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 10 o''clock, because after 10 o''clock, Chu Ci left!" Xu Nange sneered: "If you said, the Lion knew that Chu Ci would be blocked by me at the door of his house at 10 o''clock, why didn''t he let Chu Wuyou go out at 9:30?" Situ Nanyin looked at her and said directly: "This is very simple, because the Nan family''s prediction of Chu Ci is that he had a car accident at 10 o''clock!" Xu Nange didn''t understand her words for a while: "What does it mean?" Situ Nanyin smiled: "The Nan family predicted that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock, so he would never be able to have a car accident at 9:59, and he would not be able to have a car accident at 10:01! If the lion asked Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 9:59, then something else would definitely happen, interfere with this matter! Do you understand?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean is that the Nan family predicts that you will die at the fifth hour. Even if you are impermanent in black and white, you will not be able to catch you at the third hour?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "That means, but why do you want me to die?" Xu Nange: "...I''m just giving an example." "That''s not OK, just say Chu Ci!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin immediately said, "Do you understand the prophecy? Don''t talk casually!" Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing: "You are very superstitious at such a young age." "It''s not superstition." Situ Nanyin looked at her seriously: "Don''t not believe in metaphysics. Think about it, what you are most afraid of will happen. Is this a book in psychology? But is it possible? This is a prophecy and a curse? Don''t underestimate human language! There are often some people who make bad remarks on the Internet and tease themselves, and something will happen in the end... So, we must start to pay attention to it in terms of language!" Seeing that she was serious about her words, Xu Nange knew that she was doing it for her own good, not to mention that the affairs of the Nan family made her feel distressed. She nodded: "I understand." Situ Nanyin let her go: "Okay, let''s go back to the topic, do you understand why the lion must be ten o''clock? It''s just that she wants to kill people. If it''s not ten o''clock, then Chu Ci can''t be killed!" Xu Nange frowned: "You have done this before?" Situ Nanyin touched his nose: "There was a serial murderer before. I wanted to kill him. I asked the Nan family. The Nan family predicted me that he would die in the water one day. I don''t believe in evil. I tried to kill him several times a few days in advance, but I didn''t succeed. One time, I even asked someone to throw him into the water. A man who couldn''t swim didn''t drown. Until later I gave up on him, but he went on a cruise ship during the time period that the Nan family predicted, and then accidentally fell into the sea and died... Afterwards, I investigated all the possibilities, and there was no human factor, so... the Nan family''s prophecy is true. The Nan family¡¯s prophecy is a kind of protection for Chu Ci before ten o¡¯clock, so the lion will not take action before ten o¡¯clock. After ten o''clock, Chu Ci left, so there was no need for him to take action... Therefore, if I were a lion and I wanted to kill Chu Ci, I would choose ten o''clock! ¡±?????Xu Nange nodded to show that he understood. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Ci again: "Don''t worry about the prophecy here. This is not something you can get in touch at this stage. We are here to help catch the traitor and save our lives. It''s just to cooperate with the Zhao family! Don''t be indifferent to the primary and secondary!" Of course Xu Nange knew about this: "I know." Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you know? You saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday! You should make a request to continue cooperation now, and he will not refuse!" When Xu Nange heard this, he shook his head: "No." "Why?" "My master taught me that I cannot ask for repayment with kindness." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth: "No, why are you so stubborn? Your mind is so hard to turn, how can you save your mother? I tell you, don''t put any Virgin White Lotus here, sometimes you should just open your mouth!" When Xu Nange heard this, he said again: "It''s still not possible. I saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday, not for this, but for the verification of the Nan family''s prophecy." "Why are you so stupid! You...!" Situ Nanyin was so angry that she was so angry that she said: "What era is this? How could there be someone like you!" Xu Nange suddenly curled his lips. Situ Nanyin was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange''s eyes were out of the corner of his eyes and saw that Chu Ci and Huo Beiyan had left, and it was obvious that he had listened to their conversation just now... Then he patted Situ Nanyin on the shoulder: "Go back! The cooperation will continue." "What?" Chapter 773 Chapter 773 "nothing." Xu Nange waved his hand. Of course she is not the one who seeks gratitude, but she is not the Virgin White Lotus. She wants to be deeply bound to the five major families in Kyoto. Yesterday, I tried so hard to save Chu Ci, and it was best to restore normal cooperation with them. Just as Situ Nanyin was speaking, she heard slight footsteps. This was Huo Beiyan reminding her, indicating that the two of them were here. Xu Nange immediately said that sentence, demonstrating his own quality... Sometimes, when Chu Ci asks, he may refuse. On the contrary, these tactful words will make Chu Ci feel guilty and will definitely restore the cooperation between the Zhao family and her. Xu Nange knew that her method was a bit green tea, but sometimes she would not care about the means to achieve her goal. After all, she has been a person who has been living in various working circles since she was a child! ¡ª Everything was as expected by Nange. After Chu Ci took Chu Wuyou back to the Chu family, he immediately called Chu An and Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Ms. Xu saved my life and Wuyou. The cooperation between the Zhao family will continue." When Chu An heard this, he nodded immediately: "Okay, brother." After saying that, he scratched his head honestly and honestly: "You shouldn''t have stopped working with Miss Xu just because of me." Chu Ci looked at him: "This time, my brother owe you once, but there is no way. She has too much to save my life." Chu An nodded. But Huo Shiqing, who was sitting next to Chu An, clenched her fists. His father passed away! My mother also went to jail. And all of this was caused by Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange! But now, Chu Ci let this matter go lightly with just one word, which is simply hateful. She must not allow this to happen! Huo Shiqing glanced at Chu An and lowered her eyes. It¡¯s not because he is just Chu An¡¯s wife that Chu Ci will not pursue it. What if the person Xu Nange offended was Chu An? Anyway, Chu An is about to die, so why not... Huo Shiqing thought of this, Chu Ci next to her also happened to look at her: "My brother and sister, what do you think?" Huo Shiqing''s face immediately filled with smiles: "I think of course no problem. In fact, the conflict between me and my uncle and aunt is not that deep. Speaking of which, we are all a family..." Chu Ci looked at her a few times, trying to see the truth of the sentence from her face. Chu Wuyou next to him had already spoken: "I also think that although I don''t have much contact with them, the feeling that Miss Xu gives me is really handsome! I have never seen the coexistence of elegance and beauty in a woman! From today on, she will be my idol!" These words made Huo Shiqing twitch the corners of her mouth. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes, then coughed, and spoke again: "Well, since they saved the eldest brother and younger sister, we have just resumed cooperation. I don''t think it''s enough. Why don''t we come to visit us and have a meal to deepen our relationship!" Chu Ci was planning to refuse. He felt that Xu Nange was not that kind of person. Miss Xu didn''t even care about asking for favors. How could he invite them to play? But before he could speak, Chu Wuyou immediately stood up and shouted excitedly: "I think it''s OK!" After saying that, I felt a little embarrassed: "That day I was just concerned about punishing the scumbag, and I forgot to add Miss Xu and Miss Situ''s WeChat. Let''s go and play with them!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci hesitated for a moment. Chu Wuyou shook his shoulders: "Brother, please, don''t you want to see Miss Xu?" Chu Ci was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll ask first and try it. They may not welcome you." ¡°Okay!¡± After Chu Wuyou said this, he looked at Chu Ci and stretched out his hand to him. Chu Ci: "What?" ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s phone number!¡± "How could I have it?" After Chu Ci said this stubbornly, Chu Wuyou had already snatched his phone. After opening it, he flipped through the address book directly, and then asked, "Where is Miss Xu''s number?" Chu Ci coughed, took the phone, he searched directly, and then opened a number record. Chu Wuyou took it and saw Chu Ci''s note to Xu Nange was: Fox. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, why are you scolding people?" Chu Ci looked at her in confusion. Chu Wuyou: "You said he is a fox!" Chu Ci coughed and explained, "She is indeed quite cunning, isn''t she?" I really thought he didn''t know that Huo Beiyan lured him to the other side and happened to hear what Xu Nange said. Was they intentional? I just don¡¯t want to expose it! An old fox, with a little fox, the two of them were acting there! However, Chu Ci did not explain too much and asked lightly: "It''s okay if you don''t call!" After saying that, he reached out to grab the phone. Chu Wuyou immediately took a step back: "Of course I want to fight! I''ll fight now!" After saying that, he smiled and walked to the side. Huo Shiqing stared at her back, and a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes. She looked at Chu An again. Isn¡¯t it advanced stage of bowel cancer? Then she added some ingredients to the meal they had eaten together after going to Huo¡¯s house that day! Those things will not happen if ordinary people eat them, but those with advanced stages of intestinal cancer will die! If Chu An died in the Huo family, how could Chu Ci cooperate with them! Chapter 774 Chapter 774 When Xu Nange received the call, he was slightly stunned. The Zhao family contacted them as soon as they received the news from Chu Ci, saying they wanted to cooperate. Why did Chu Ci call again at this time? Did you realize that you had planned to him? Xu Nange thought so, coughed and glanced at Huo Beiyan. To be honest, I have a little guilty feeling when I first plot against someone. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan pulled her cell phone away from her hand and glanced at her. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning conveyed in her eyes was very obvious: look at your prospects. Obviously, Huo Beiyan is an old man in the shopping mall. He answered the phone without blushing, and then he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice: "Sister Nange, you have helped me and my brother a lot. Our family wants to visit us and resolve the previous misunderstandings by the way. Is it OK?" Huo Beiyan¡¯s phone is switched on hands-free, and of course Xu Nange also heard it. She raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but Situ Nanyin, who came out of nowhere, suddenly appeared behind Xu Nange and shouted directly: "No welcome!" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "I''m asking Sister Nange, it''s not you!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Sister Nange...oh hey, when did you become so familiar with my sister?" "Your sister? You are from the Situ family. What does it have to do with Sister Nange?" Situ Nanyin sneered: "Her name is Nange, my name is Nanyin. What do you think we have to do with each other?" "..." Chu Wuyou paused and shouted directly: "Sister Nange, at noon tomorrow, our family will visit your house!" After saying that, he hung up the phone without giving Situ Nanyin the chance to refuse. Situ Nanyin snorted, then looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this person so rude! Our master didn''t agree, who allowed her to come?" Xu Nange reminded tactfully: "...It seems like the Huo family is here?" Situ Nanyin was unrighteous: "So what''s wrong? If you marry Mr. Huo, then this is your family. Isn''t your family my family? Judging from the blood relationship of the Nan family, you are my cousin!" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and felt a little speechless. Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the butler: "Prepare, guests will be there tomorrow." - Chu family. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at Chu Ci: "It''s done, they welcome us to visit!" Chu Ci: "¡­I didn''t feel it from the conversation you just now." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "I''ll ask you, do you want to go?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "If you go, you can''t be empty-handed. He has helped so much, prepare some gifts." ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Wuyou returned the phone to Chu Ci, then walked out, took two steps, and suddenly looked back at him: "Brother, why did you give Xu Nange a fox?" Chu Ci paused. In fact, there is no reason. I have never had any contact with Xu Nange before. I just rely on these two phone calls to save the number. But for some reason, when she was writing her name, the girl''s appearance appeared in her mind. She was calm and steady, and at a young age, she had dark and deep eyes, like a little fox. In time, even without it, perhaps the girl¡¯s current achievements are already very popular. Of course, these Chu Cis would not explain to Chu Wuyou. He spoke lightly: "What gift do you want to prepare?" Chu Wuyou was indeed distracted and immediately said, "I thought, my customized pearl necklace has arrived, it happened to be two strings, I''ll give her one!" After saying that, he was furious and furious: "I will calculate the time whenever I wear Nange. I will wear it whenever I want. In this way, I will be angry with Situ Nanyin!" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Shiqing next to him immediately clenched her fists as she listened to the conversation between the two. There are only two mistresses in this family. One is Chu Wuyou, the other is himself. But Chu Wuyou customized the necklace, and the other string was not given to him, but to Xu Nange? ! Excessive! It''s really too much! Huo Shiqing thought about this, lowered her head and suppressed her inner emotions. Then he looked up and smiled: "Brother, little sister, let''s prepare some gifts too." When Chu An heard this, he directly held her hand: "Yes, we are preparing some gifts, so see you tomorrow." "good." After the two of them left slowly, Chu Wuyou came to Chu Ci and whispered in a low voice: "Brother, I think this Huo Shiqing is not worthy of my second brother. I always feel that she has a lot of thoughts!" Chu Ci said slowly, "Don''t talk nonsense, please stop interfering in the affairs between them and their husbands." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Then don''t care?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Don''t worry." Huo Shiqing has been intestinal cancer and can''t live long. It¡¯s just a pity that Chu An was confused by her and never discovered her true face. At her best age, losing her may become a pain for Chu An¡¯s life. If something could happen, just let Chu An see her true face clearly. Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chu Ci thought so, but he had no intention of tampering with anything. A dying person does not need this. It¡¯s just a pity Chu An. Although Chu An is a distant cousin, his parents died because of his outstanding ability and he was taken to raise him since childhood. Chu Ci really has a bit of brotherhood towards Chu An. It would be fine if Huo Shiqing had his relationship with the Huo family and the Xu family were restored before his death. If it was not repaired, Huo Shiqing passed away, and Chu An probably wouldn''t feel at ease. In the future, the relationship with the Xu family and the Huo family would not be too close, so as not to make this younger brother feel cold. Chu Ci thought about this, but he felt a little reluctant. It seems like... it feels very good to go to the bar with Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan to find Gu Xiu! That farce was a rare experience for someone with a special identity and was not suitable for too many friends. Chu Ci lowered his eyes, held the Buddhist beads on his wrist, and turned them around. Cold and full of asceticism. A man who has no desire since childhood is now looking forward to tomorrow''s visit. - On the other side, Huo Shiqing walked in front, feeling unhappy, and her face was a little bit out. Seeing this, Chu An couldn''t help but smile and hold her hand: "Are you angry? Wuyou has no other meaning. She has wanted a sister to play with her since she was a child. I guess that Miss Xu is in line with her personality. Don''t think too much." Huo Shiqing shook his hand away: "I am her sister-in-law, and I am not as good as an outsider!" Chu An couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You''re thinking too much, she really didn''t mean that." "Why isn''t it? If your elder brother married a wife, would she dare to say this in front of her sister-in-law like this? Do she dare not act without looking at her sister-in-law''s face?" Chu An choked. Chu Wuyou dared not. Chu Ci is not only the eldest in the family, but also the successor to the next generation of the family. His wife must be of noble origin. When she gets married in the future, no matter who she is, she must be polite... To be honest, Chu An knows everything. But he is indeed a distant relative. Chu Wuyou kindly called him second brother, but he always remembers his identity. Chu Wuyou was the real lady from the direct line, and he was actually just a playmate of others. Of course he was grateful and knew that Chu Wuyou was close to his second brother from the bottom of his heart, but how Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou treated him, he could not really forget who he was. Therefore, Chu An is really open-minded about Chu Wuyou''s not thinking about giving Huo Shiqing''s pearl necklace. After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she saw that Chu An had no reaction and couldn''t help but speak: "We are a husband and wife. She looks down on me, but she looks down on you! Chu An, I don''t want you to be looked down on by others at home." Chu An smiled: "You''re thinking too much, there''s nothing to do." "How could it not be?" Huo Shiqing turned her head awkwardly, "They knew that I was not in harmony with the Xu family and the Huo family, but they still had to cooperate... Now they were going to pull us to the door again. This is what they meant by bowing their heads, wanting to make me surrender and ease your relationship with the Huo family." Huo Shiqing''s eyes turned red: "But why? All this was planned by my uncle! My mother was locked up and my father passed away. The Huo family is now the uncle''s one-man show. He treats our family like this, and I have to come to the door with a smile... Have you ever thought about my hardship?" Chu An immediately coaxed her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The elder brother definitely didn''t mean that. He just wanted to ease your relationship with his parents'' family. Don''t you have a younger brother?" Huo Shiqing immediately said, "My younger brother was also confused by them. He didn''t even recognize his father. How could he recognize me as his sister?" Chu An sighed: "It''s a family after all." "They are not my family, they are my enemies!" Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but shout. Chu An was slightly stunned, and then hesitated and said, "Otherwise, we won''t go tomorrow? Miss Xu saved the lives of elder brother and Wuyou. It is their right to be grateful. If you don''t want to go home, we won''t go..." "How can that work?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "We must go!" If you don¡¯t go, how can you apply medicine? How can you make Chu An¡¯s intestinal cancer attack early! How to destroy the relationship between the Chu family and the Huo family! A hint of resentment flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes! She really hated Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange. If it weren''t for them, she and her mother would have entered the Huo family long ago and became the real eldest daughter of the Huo family, not an illegitimate daughter! If my father is still there, he will definitely make up for the Huo family shares as a dowry... She won¡¯t be so looked down upon in the Chu family! The more Huo Shiqing thought about it, the more angry he felt, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, but he quickly looked at Chu An: "If we don''t go, why do you explain to your elder brother? Anyway, I''m wronged, you all feel happy, aren''t you?" After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she entered the room and then turned around and looked at Chu An. Sure enough, there was a trace of guilt on his face. This is enough. As long as he feels guilty, he will say a few good things to her when he dies of intestinal cancer tomorrow... Even if he dies, Chu Ci will be nice to her! Chapter 776 Chapter 776 The next day, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the Chu family set off. At about eleven o''clock, I came to the Huo family. The Huo family guard had already said hello, so when they arrived, the car went directly into the gate and entered the parking lot. Huo Beiyan and several others were waiting for them in the parking lot. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou looked around. This house was bought and prepared after Huo Beiyan came to Kyoto. It has been well maintained in just half a year. The pavilions and towers and the gardens also have pleasant scenery. It looks very profound... Chu An couldn''t help but praise: "This green plant looks very well handled, and it seems that it is also managed by a dedicated person." Hearing this, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little superior in her heart and smiled directly: "Yes, my father likes these things the most before. The person who cares about green plants has been with her father for many years and is very particular about caring for green plants." Chu An was surprised: "Do you have people who specialize in taking care of green plants at home?" Although the Chu family has a rich family background, they are actually special and have a very low-key personality. The servants at home can save as much as possible and never hire a nanny or servant for one thing alone. Even the green plants in their homes are taken care of by relevant personnel regularly. Chu Ci knew the atmosphere of other merchant families, but Chu An rarely contacted him, so he was a little surprised. Huo Shiqing nodded: "When my grandmother was still there, she liked a fish soup very much. Only one old man could make it, so the family raised that person. That person''s task was to make a fish soup for my grandmother every week." Chu An couldn''t help but speak, "What a luxury." Huo Shiqing nodded with honor: "Yes, the Huo family has a great career and doesn''t take this little money seriously. Chu An, look there... there is a pond over there, and there is a group of koi in it. Do you know? Those koi are very expensive, and one of them costs hundreds of thousands." Chu An exclaimed: "How much does that pool cost?" "Not much, just tens of millions." Huo Shiqing pulled Chu An to the side again: "There is also an old tree over there. In order to add some background to this yard, my uncle bought the tree that he spent millions of dollars..." "Just for a tree? This is too luxurious!" ¡°¡­¡± The two of them walked to the side as they spoke, causing Chu Wuyou, who was still there, to roll his eyes. She poked Chu Ci: "Brother, look at her showing off, it makes her look like the Huo family is hers... Is she trying to find a sense of existence in front of her second brother? Why didn''t she come to show off in front of me? Really, I promise to be speechless." Chu Ci turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist and scolded, "Enough, don''t talk behind his back." Chu Wuyou stuck out his tongue and turned around and took Xu Nange''s arm: "Sister Nange, I brought you a string of pearl necklaces, let''s wear them together!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "Thank you." "You are so kind, you have helped me so much, otherwise I would have been deceived by scumbags!" Chu Wuyou now recalled the three years he was dominated by Gu Xiu, and he was left with only sighs and trance. The man seemed to have nothing left in his heart, but he seemed to have occupied some places, making it seem empty. Chu Wuyou shook his head and no longer thought: "I love eating squirrel mandarin fish the most. Did you make it at noon?" Xu Nange looked at the butler: "Add a squirrel mandarin fish at noon." The butler smiled and answered, and then went to the kitchen to give instructions. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Ms. Xu, don''t spoil her like this." Xu Nange smiled and said nothing. Huo Beiyan next to him spoke: "This little thing is nothing, just add one more dish. My wife won''t find it troublesome." My wife... Chu Ci paused, and he looked at Huo Beiyan, "Mr. Huo and Miss Xu have already gotten married? I heard that the two families are just engaged." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Well, we are legal couples." "Wow!" Chu Wuyou immediately exclaimed, "You have already obtained your marriage certificate? When will the wedding be held?" Huo Beiyan smiled and agreed: "When the wedding is held, I will definitely send invitations to Mr. Chu and Miss Chu." They got the certificate as early as Haicheng, OK, they got the certificate three years ago! Chu Wuyou doesn¡¯t care what her elder brother is feeling, she is very happy: ¡°Can I let me be a bridesmaid?¡± "What are you thinking?" Situ Nanyin walked out proudly, holding melon seeds in her hand and eating them, "I am her cousin, and the bridesmaid can only be me!" Chu Wuyou: "A person cannot only have one bridesmaid." Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Then you have to line up back. There is also the lady from the Song family and the lady from the Zhao family in front of you! Oh, by the way, her sister-in-law is also her best friend, but unfortunately she is married, otherwise it will not be your turn." "you¡­" The two of them were about to quarrel like elementary school chickens. Suddenly, a group of people came in at the door, and it was the brothers of the Xu family who came. Chapter 777 Chapter 777 There are really few people living in the Huo family now. Huo Zichen and his mother moved out. Currently, there are only two owners of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin. Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange are not talkative. Situ Nanyin is like a little firecracker and is exploded when she sees Chu Wuyou. So today, she entertains the Chu family. Xu Nange greets Xu Chiye, wanting him to come and help entertain. Anyway, Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi practice martial arts at Zhoumen every day, so nothing is wrong. Who knew that Xu Chiye actually told this directly in the Xu family¡¯s family group. After the other brothers found out, they immediately said that they were coming too! Xu Chiyuan was the first to jump out and come over. After all, his girlfriend Situ Nanyin was here. Xu Chipin also came and brought Qiao Nan. Xu Chimo and Ye Min did not come here. After all, Ye Min''s belly is big now and it is not convenient to go out. Xu Nange does not allow her to see strangers, so as not to be tampered with by anyone in the Nan family when they know about it. A group of people came over, and Chu Wuyou was unhappy: "Sister Nange, with so many guests, can you still entertain me today?" As soon as these words were said, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and smiled: "These are family members, they are all here to help me entertain you!" Chu Wuyou immediately became happy: "That''s great." At this moment, Situ Nanyin had no time to quarrel with her. She had already run to Xu Chiyuan and handed him the melon seeds in her hand. Her little mouth Balabala didn''t know what she was saying. Chu Wuyou asked: "Is that Xu Chiyuan? Situ Nanyin''s boyfriend?" Xu Nange paused for a moment and finally nodded. Xu Chiyuan was happy and could not stop the other party. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Hmph, if I am a little bit bad, I will seduce Xu Chiyuan and compete with her for a man. Let''s see if she still robs you with me!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She really can''t keep up with the brain circuits of these daughters and ladies. A group of people entered the room in a mighty manner, and then everyone didn''t have to entertain themselves, so they played around themselves to avoid the embarrassment of having nothing to say. No matter how cold Chu Ci was, he was not good at playing, but there was a group of Xu brothers here and they were eventually pulled over to play cards. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Xu Nange raised his eyebrows proudly. Huo Beiyan laughed. So, when Huo Shiqing took Chu An and walked around the Huo family and returned to the living room, he saw a group of people. Men play cards and chat, while women drink tea and enjoy the fragrance. The two of them seemed out of place. Chu An was fine, but he subconsciously wanted to walk to Chu Ci. The integration between men was very simple. Walk over and say hello to enter the circle of friends. But before he could walk over, Huo Shiqing spoke: "People who are familiar with it know that this is the Huo family, but those who don''t know it, they think this is the Xu family!" As soon as she said this, the room suddenly became quiet for a moment. Everyone can understand what Huo Shiqing means, it¡¯s sarcastic! Chu An hurriedly shook her hand and signaled her to say less. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and closed her mouth. Next to him, Zhou Qiqi spoke: "Who is she?" Situ Nanyin explained: "Chu An''s wife, oh, is also the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family before the Huo family''s eldest son." This made Zhou Qiqi pause: "I don''t know, I thought she was the eldest lady of the Huo family!" These words made Huo Shiqing''s face froze. In her own words, she turned the person back. Huo Shiqing''s chest was fluctuating. She looked at Chu An, her eyes turned red, and she wanted to say something, Chu An grabbed her and said, "Say a few less words." Huo Shiqing lowered her head and followed Chu An aggrievedly. Chu An couldn''t find Chu Ci, after all, there were all men there. He simply sat on the sofa next to Huo Shiqing, and the two sat alone, making it seem as if they were isolated by everyone. As soon as the two of them entered the door, the atmosphere in the room became strange. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. Both of them were decent people, and it was impossible for such a thing to drive out a guest. What''s more, Huo Shiqing had intestinal cancer and would not live long. The two of them were too lazy to argue with her. So, Xu Nange stood up and said, "I think the time is almost over, so why not have a meal." ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Situ Nanyin was the first to echo: "I have already smelled the fragrance of the kitchen and can finally start eating!" Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "You just sneaked into the kitchen and ate a lot of good things!" "How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? Absolutely not!" Situ Nanyin wiped her greasy little mouth and said firmly. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Several people entered the restaurant and everyone took a seat together. A long table was full, and everyone sat on both sides. Huo Shiqing looked at the food on the table and entered the kitchen while everyone was not paying attention. Everyone at home is busy. Huo Shiqing looked at the example soup pot that each person had... In the pot, the milky white fresh fish soup was stewed. She sprinkled a pack of powdery medicine powder she had hidden in her pocket while no one was paying attention... Chapter 778 Chapter 778 "What are you doing?" Afang suddenly appeared at the door and asked directly. Huo Shiqing was shocked and her heart was pounding. She turned to look at Afang and smiled: "I''m here to see if there is anything to help." Afang walked over directly, "No need, you are now considered a guest at home, go out." "No, no, I''ll help serve the food." Huo Shiqing said this and brought a portion of vegetables out. Before she could put it on the dining table, Chu An came over and asked directly: "Didn''t you just say you were uncomfortable just now, go to the toilet? Why are you here?" Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange with grievance, and then said, "Brother brought us here, but in fact, I just wanted to repair the relationship! I just said the wrong thing, which made my uncle and aunt unhappy. I will do more work, so that they may be able to see my goodness." Chu An was stunned. Huo Shiqing spoke: "I know I am an illegitimate daughter and I am not favored by everyone. When I was a child, my father could go to see my mother, so I had to show more, work more, be more sensible, and my father would look at me more. I don''t feel wronged, I just want to make everyone happy." After she finished speaking, she placed the plate on the dining table. Chu An felt a little confused when he looked at her compromise. He lived in the Chu family since childhood, but his parents died. In fact, he was not just living under someone else''s roof. He was so cautious about his life as he looked at people''s faces and lived a life that he had never forgotten since he was a child. He clenched his fists and suddenly walked over and grabbed Huo Shiqing''s hand: "I was wrong. Let''s go. In fact, you don''t have to bear this kind of grievance by yourself." Huo Shiqing just wanted Chu An to feel guilty. If she really left, how could she let him drink fish soup? Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "No, no, I want to repair my relationship, I don''t feel wronged..." Chu An frowned: "You really don''t need to be wronged!" Huo Shiqing was about to say something, but the people next to her had already seen their pull. Xu Chiye asked directly: "What are you doing? Everyone can take a seat!" Huo Shiqing patted Chu An''s hand, took him over, and sat in the corner. A long table, when talking, you can shout at the distance. Everyone was chatting in a mess. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were at the end of the table, and no one could talk. Sitting opposite her was Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi, the pair of lying dragon and phoenix chicks. They were never mindful of their minds. Zhou Qiqi asked: "I heard that your father was killed by your mother and her lover? Is it true or false?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned black. Zhou Qiqi has a carefree personality and has always liked gossip. This time she really asked this question to embarrass Huo Shiqing. She is really angry. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes: "This is a misunderstanding..." "I''m a misunderstanding, I''ll just say, how can a mistress dare to kill his financial backer? That''s not a way out for me! I''ll say that people in everyone''s circle have been spreading things around recently, and I really dare to say anything!" Zhou Qiqi''s words made Huo Shiqing''s eyes suddenly turn red. Xu Chiye looked at her: "Oh, don''t cry, this is a rumor, what are you afraid of?" Huo Shiqing: ¡°¡­¡± These two people really don¡¯t know which pot they can bring up! She was so angry. She trembled and went to pick up food. I don¡¯t know if I was scared by Afang just now, or if I was angry with these two people, Huo Shiqing¡¯s hands were a little trembling and she was still a little weak. She didn''t know that this was the impact of intestinal cancer, especially when it was in the late stage, her body would be slowly hollowed out. Even her arms were thin and fleshless. Huo Shiqing grabbed the dish in front of her and ate a few bites to relieve her disgusting feeling. Chu An next to her immediately poured her a glass of water: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing looked at him with red eyes: "It''s nothing, I just feel uncomfortable... Actually, I have lived in this house for a while..." Chu An sighed. Huo Shiqing''s eyes rolled slightly, pointed to the fish soup in front of her and said, "Drink some fish soup!" "good." Chu An opened the fish soup and took a look. Huo Shiqing picked up the spoon and took a sip. The fresh fish soup still felt very delicious. What a pity... Such a delicious fish soup is Chu An''s death-seeking talisman... Huo Shiqing thought so and took another sip of fish soup. Chu An next to her originally planned to vomit after drinking fish soup, but when she saw that she was fine, she felt relieved and continued to drink. In the main seat, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were far away from them, and they were now bowing their heads and chatting together. Xu Nange asked: "I found that you have installed a lot of cameras at home recently, including the kitchen. What are you doing?" Huo Beiyan: "Since the lion has come to China, he will definitely take action. I''m just in case!" Xu Nange: "Okay." She felt it was a bit redundant. Who had installed so many cameras in her home! Just as I thought of this, I suddenly heard someone vomiting at the end of the long table... Chapter 779 Chapter 779 The people on the table immediately looked at the end of the table, and saw Huo Shiqing covering her mouth, feeling a little nauseous. Chu An was nervously caring about her: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing shook her head. She didn''t know what was wrong, maybe she knew that there was something added to the fish soup, so when she just drank it, she felt a little nauseous. But that soup will be fine for normal people. Only patients with bowel cancer will have problems. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An in confusion. He had obviously drunk it just now, how could it be fine? It is estimated that the efficacy of the medicine has not yet been exerted. Huo Shiqing thought about this and smiled: "I''m fine, you can drink more soup." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Huo Shiqing''s condition is actually a bit serious, but the doctor said that many cancer patients will not be able to do it immediately after they know the truth. But if you don¡¯t know, you may be able to live a few more months or even years. But these are psychological comforts... Chu An thought so and drank all the fish soup absent-mindedly. I picked up a little more vegetables with peanut butter. At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly put down her chopsticks. She looked directly at Chu An and smiled and said, "I''ll go to toast a glass of wine for my uncle and aunt." After saying that, Huo Shiqing walked to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. She held a champagne in her hand and said directly: "Uncle, aunt, I was indeed a little ignorant when I was at home. Please forgive me. I wish you two toast to you this glass of wine..." After saying that, he took a sip. Seeing this, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. She raised the cup in her hand and took a sip to respond, giving Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou face. I thought this matter was over, but I didn¡¯t expect Huo Shiqing to speak again: ¡°What I just said is nothing but my brain and offended my aunt, but I didn¡¯t mean it. I just looked at the empty house now, and there weren¡¯t a few people walking around, and I felt something. Aunt, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why doesn¡¯t this person bring up any pot? The incident just now has passed, come again? She raised her eyebrows: "What?" Huo Shiqing looked at her and then said, "I was thinking about whether Auntie could call Zichen over another day. I would chat with him in person. In fact, there was a misunderstanding between me and my brother. If Auntie could help me say a few more good or bad things, Zichen might forgive me if he listened to Auntie so much." This sentence sounds like nothing wrong with it at first glance. If you don¡¯t know that Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have a past... But Huo Zichen once pursued Xu Nange in college. Although the two are open and honest now, Huo Zichen did not move home with his mother, just to avoid suspicion. The relationship between the two in the past is so complicated. If they look up every day, they should be Huo Beiyan. Now, what does Huo Shiqing say about what Huo Zichen listens to her most... This woman knows that she is Xu Nange, right? Xu Nange sneered, put the wine glass on the table, and made a bang: "Sorry, Huo Zichen and I are not familiar with each other." "How come you are not familiar with me? My aunt and him should be college classmates, right?" Huo Shiqing said innocently: "When he was in college, he always listened to you. He would definitely agree with just one word of yours. If you don''t say something for me, I''m afraid Zichen won''t see me. Aunt, you also hope that our family will be harmonious, right?" Xu Nange:? ? ? This person is actually still performing here! Xu Nange sneered and spoke: "What did you say? I don''t understand. I grew up in Kyoto, how could I be in the same university as Huo Zichen?" What else Huo Shiqing wanted to say? Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Big niece, if you don''t want to eat this meal, you can leave. No one here welcomes you." Huo Shiqing choked immediately. Huo Beiyan¡¯s fuming was a bit inexplicable. Especially those like Chu Ci, Chu Wuyou, Chu An who do not know about Huo Zichen and Xu Nange''s past... Chu Ci vaguely guessed something. Chu Wuyou had originally felt unhappy about Huo Shi''s feelings, and now she was also the topic she raised. Although she didn''t understand why, it was obvious that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan didn''t want to take on this topic anymore. She was still talking here, so Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou both frowned. But Chu An didn''t know anything about this sucker. He stood up and strode over. Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red at this moment, and she lowered her head and felt aggrieved as if she was bullied. She looked at Huo Beiyan, as if she wanted to speak, but she seemed to not know what to say, so she could only speak loudly: "Uncle, I''m sorry, I have no other intentions. I just thought, after all, Zichen and I are a family, we are all a family, and we shouldn''t be so fuss like this, and everyone ignores me..." She wiped her tears: "I know, I am an illegitimate daughter, but now my father has passed away. Zichen and I broke the bones and connected the muscles. After all, they are siblings. I said a few more words. If you are unhappy, I won''t say it..." Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, feeling annoyed. If it weren''t for the Chu family''s protection, he would have asked someone to deal with this kind of woman. Now, it''s like a fly flying back and forth here, which makes people feel very annoyed. He spoke directly: "Then stop talking." Huo Shiqing choked. At this time, Chu An had already come to her side, protected her shoulders, and spoke directly: "Uncle, aunt, what was wrong with Shiqing just saying? She wanted to reunite her family, is there anything wrong with her? She is an illegitimate daughter, but her background is not something she can choose, right? I heard that uncle, your ex-wife was once an illegitimate daughter. Could it be that the illegitimate daughter naturally bears the original sin? Now it is a society. We cannot despise a person''s background, right?" After Chu An said so much, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange immediately frowned. Chu Ci next to him had already spoken: "Chu An, it''s enough, it''s past." This sentence is a reminder to Chu An, don¡¯t say too much! Chu An took a deep breath and felt that he was holding back his breath. He looked at Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Shiqing, since this family does not welcome you, everything you say is wrong and what you do is wrong, then let''s go!" Speaking of this, he walked towards the door with Huo Shiqing! Although he wants to listen to his elder brother, his wife doesn¡¯t have to suffer this grievance! Seeing this, Huo Shiqing curled a sneer on the corner of her lips. Calculate the time, Chu An¡¯s illness should be about to occur, right? But at this moment, she suddenly felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and the cold sweat on her forehead instantly flowed down! Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Huo Shiqing felt cold on her body, and a **** smell rushed directly into her throat. She suppressed this disgusting feeling strongly and directly supported Chu An. After Chu An helped her, he was also confused, and then he felt dizzy. He immediately looked ahead and vomited out the next moment! Chu An then turned around and looked at the table. Then he found a dish of peanut butter mixed with cold dishes. Just now, he ate peanut butter while he was careless! Chu An immediately felt a little amused. What''s wrong with me today? He is allergic to peanut butter, so why did he suddenly accidentally eat peanut butter? It must be that Huo Shiqing was criticized by the Huo family and the Xu family just now, which made him unhappy. He knew that Huo Shiqing was the first to pick up the topic, and that Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi had no brains, but he also understood Huo Shiqing''s anger. In fact, in Chu An''s opinion, Huo Shiqing''s parents'' affairs were indeed wrong with her mother. But just as Chu An said, Huo Shiqing is just the daughter of the mistress, and she is not wrong. What''s more, Huo Shiqing has always been a very gentle and kind girl with her heart. He thinks that the Huo family should not be so hostile to her... Chu An was thinking randomly, feeling his throat was blocked by something. He coughed hard, and his whole face turned red. He took out allergic medicine tremblingly. When he was about to take it, Huo Shiqing rushed up and grabbed him: "Chu An, Chu An! What''s wrong with you?!" Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou also stood up and rushed over. "Second brother, how are you?" Chu Wuyou really cared about Chu An and directly supported his arm on the other side. Although Huo Shiqing felt uncomfortable at this moment, she devoted all her energy to Chu An, so she completely ignored the pain in her body. Chu An shook his head and couldn''t speak for a moment. Huo Shiqing''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she cried directly. She shouted, "Chu An, what''s wrong with you? Don''t leave me alone!" Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Shut up! Why are you crying? My second brother won''t have any trouble!" Huo Shiqing covered her face and cried: "I hope he is fine, but he just drank the fish soup and was like this. Is there something in the fish soup?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou was stunned. Chu Ci knew his brother''s allergic history, so he walked directly to the dining table, picked up the fish soup, and tasted it carefully. What''s the difference when he didn''t drink it... Stu Nanyin had just been eating meat. When she heard this, she subconsciously took a sip of the soup, and then spit it back into the bowl: ¡°There are root powder in this fish pond.¡± Of course she knows what this is, but others don¡¯t know! for example¡­ Xu Chiye asked: "What is this? Is it poisonous? I just drank fish soup. What should I do? Am I poisoned and I''m going to die!" Zhou Qiqi widened her eyes, then without saying a word, picked up the fish soup in the bowl and started drinking it! Xu Chiye immediately stopped her: "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Zhou Qiqi''s face was full of seriousness and firmness: "I will die with you!" Xu Chiye immediately looked at her with tears in his eyes: "Qiqi, why are you so stupid!" Zhou Qiqi: "Although I feel very annoyed when I see you, we both have to be together in life and death! We two have established a marriage contract in the Zhou family!" Xu Chiye held her hand in emotion: "Qiqi..." Zhou Qiqi also looked at him: "Second Brother!" The two of them were affectionate, and Xu Nange twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t say anything, but Situ Nanyin couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and was about to spit out fragrance, but Xu Chiyuan next to her poked her arm. Situ Nanyin swallowed the words she wanted to scold Xu Chiye for being stupid. There is no way, this is the third brother! She silently complained about the stupidity of Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi in her heart, and explained: "You two can''t die!" "ah?" The two of them immediately looked at her: "Why?" Situ Nanyin looked at the sky with her eyes: "This thing is not harmful to ordinary people. It is metabolized in three or two days, but it is just a little harmful to the stomach. Don''t be afraid, just drink porridge for a few days to raise it." Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi immediately became happy: "We don''t have to die!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips. But Zhou Qiqi pointed at Chu An again, "What''s going on with him? Why do you think he''s going to die?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, and was about to say that Chu An was allergic to peanut butter, so he took allergic medicine and would be fine in a while. Before he could say it, Huo Shiqing shouted: "Because Brother Chu An is sick, he has intestinal cancer! Therefore, these things are harmless to us normal people, but they are fatal to Brother Chu An!" After Huo Shiqing said this, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, I know you don''t like me, but how can you harm Brother Chu An!" Chapter 781 Chapter 781 As soon as Huo Shiqing said this, the entire banquet hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Xu Nange was even more confused. Chu Ci was also stunned. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and then his eyes turned red in an instant: "Second brother, do you have intestinal cancer? When did this happen? Why don''t you tell me?" Her tears rolled down, and she cried worse than before when she knew that Gu Xiu had betrayed her. "How could this happen..." Chu An wanted to comfort her and said that it was not him, but before he could say it, he started vomiting again. He took peanut allergy in time, but it was not serious. He mainly vomited the peanuts he had eaten, and he felt comfortable. He couldn''t speak, but Huo Shiqing spoke: "Just a while ago, husband, you can''t have any trouble. If something happened to you, what should I do?" She looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, you must make the decision for him!" Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing coldly, and he looked at Xu Nange silently, and then asked, "What''s the point?" "My uncle and aunt must have known that Chu An had this disease, so they deliberately used medicine. They took their anger on Chu An because you didn''t cooperate with them before. My poor husband... I was all hurting you!" Huo Shiqing pretended to cry, and she couldn''t help but want to vomit. What''s going on today? Why is my stomach so uncomfortable! But she held back, after all, she was all focused on Xu Nange''s side, and she still thought that she could break up again today, and then... Chu An is dead, and she can stay in the Chu family and be covered by Chu Ci! Thinking of this, Huo Shiqing cried even more sadly. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "Sister Nange, what''s going on? Why is the medicine in the fish soup?" Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not what I made. This medicine is not something that can be used for food at all. Who would spare such things at home?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "You are right, you must not have done it." Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Wuyou, you can''t believe what she said. If it weren''t for her, who else could it be? This is the Huo family!" Huo Shiqing stood up, pointed at Xu Nange and cursed, "Uncle, since you married this woman, your family has been in chaos. How harmonious the family was before. Our big and second houses were also very good, but after she entered the door, the family members were all disintegrated and there was no way to get along with each other!" Huo Beiyan sneered: "The big house and I live in harmony? Are you blind or blind? Have we ever been harmonious? Or is it that I gave in step by step to make the big house stable, which is what you call harmony?" Huo Shiqing choked and said, "But we are relatives, relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons! Uncle, you endured it before, why didn''t you endure it later?" Huo Beiyan thought this was funny. Just because he tolerate the big house, the family is in a false harmony, and then should he tolerate it for the rest of his life? Just watching the big room make a fuss under his nose every day? He looked at Huo Shiqing and felt that there was nothing to say to her. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, you must make the decision for Chu An. Chu An cannot be so confused and killed by them!" Chu An finally finished vomiting at this time. He couldn''t help looking at Huo Shiqing: "Shiqing, I''m fine..." "How could it be fine? You should have lived for a few more months, but because of this thing, you might not be able to hold on today! This kind of medicine is fine for ordinary people, only for intestinal cancer patients. Chu An, they did it on purpose! In order to frame me, I killed you and the Chu family, so I had no contact with me, wuwu..." Chu An listened to her crying and looked at her, and for a moment he felt a little unaware of what to say. He was a little confused. He was fine, and he took allergic medicine in time. The foreign body sensation in his throat had disappeared, and even the itchy feeling on his body was fading. But at this moment, he felt particularly embarrassed. What should he do? Before he died, he was mourned? After he was stunned, he spoke: "Shiqing, I''m really fine..." "How could you be fine? Don''t comfort me. I''ve read all the reports you made in the hospital some time ago!" Huo Shiqing wiped her tears: "You don''t have to be afraid of implicating me, I won''t blame you... If you die, I won''t live anymore! Chu An, don''t die. What should I do if you die? Leave me alone. The Chu family doesn''t like me. The Huo family wants to harm me... What should I do? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo "Well." Huo Shiqing cried sadly, but Chu An didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand, patted Huo Shiqing on the back, and then pushed her away, "Stop crying, I''m really fine." Seeing Huo Shiqing continuing to cry again, Chu An immediately spoke: "I don''t have intestinal cancer!" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned: "How is it possible? I have seen the report!" Seeing this, Chu An sighed deeply: "The person with intestinal cancer is actually you..." Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Huo Shiqing was confused when she heard this and looked at Chu An in disbelief: "What did you say?" Chu An immediately nervously supported her: "I said, the person with intestinal cancer is actually you...Siqing, where are the medicines prescribed in the hospital? Do you carry them with you? Hurry up, I''ll take them for you!" He hurriedly went to search Huo Shiqing''s bag. Huo Shiqing was stunned: "Chu An, what are you talking nonsense? How could I have intestinal cancer? I''m obviously very good..." But as soon as she finished speaking, the disgusting feeling that she had just suppressed immediately came out. This time, she could no longer control herself, so she covered her chest and started vomiting. Even, I don¡¯t know if it was because of Chu An¡¯s words that made her feel that her lower abdomen was hurting so much, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead in an instant! Bowel cancer¡­ She was the person with bowel cancer? Huo Shiqing immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, please save me..." Chu An had already found the medicine from her bag, "Shiqing, you won''t have any trouble, don''t worry, this is a special medicine. Even if you take that thing, you will get better after taking this medicine!" After saying that, he trembled his hands and opened the medicine bottle. Huo Shiqing immediately opened her mouth and ate it directly. She was at a loss. At this moment, I felt a kind of fear hitting my heart, making her whole body tremble. She is about to die? Does she have bowel cancer? How is this possible... This is impossible! No, no, she can''t die... But the more she thought about it, she suddenly felt that her abdomen was hurting more. She grabbed Chu An and shouted directly: "Chu An, I feel so painful, what should I do?" Chu An was confused when he heard this. He looked at the medicine bottle next to him: "This is a special medicine. The doctor told me that it has the effect of relieving pain. It shouldn''t be. How could it hurt?" Huo Shiqing''s gaze then fell along Chu An''s gaze and saw the medicine bottle... So...is this a special medicine for her? But! She has sold the special medicine in the hospital and replaced it with vitamins! This medicine doesn''t work at all! Huo Shiqing was anxious and immediately vomited again. This time, the thing she spit out had blood inside, which was black! Chu An immediately shouted: "Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly, save her, save her!" Situ Nanyin immediately stepped forward, grabbed Huo Shiqing''s wrist, and then frowned. Chu An asked, "How is Siqing? How is she?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "I have a pill here to hold her life, but..." Situ Nanyin looked at the bottle of the special medicine next to her: "My pill is in conflict with this special medicine. She just took the special medicine. It should be able to relieve it. Why is it useless?" As soon as these words came out, a trance flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes. She dared not say it! She changed the medicine... But if she didn''t say anything, Situ Nanyin didn''t give her special medicine! While she was struggling, Chu An asked, "Is it too late to take her to the hospital now?" "It''s too late, not to mention that this special medicine cannot save people. There is no other way to send it to the hospital... Alas, it''s really strange. Shouldn''t her physique?" Huo Shiqing was panicked: "I didn''t take special medicine, please give me the pills quickly!" Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Didn''t you eat?" Huo Shiqing nodded immediately. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, you just took the special medicine, did you forget?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "My pill is contrary to the pharmacology of the special drug. If you take the special drug, you will die on the spot after taking my pill, so you can''t take it!" Huo Shiqing was frightened and she shouted directly: "I really didn''t take it. The medicine bottle is full of vitamins!" Chu An was stunned: "What?" Huo Shiqing immediately pointed to the medicine bottle: "There are vitamins in it!" Chu An immediately opened the bottle, took out the pills and started looking at it. Seeing this, Situ Nanyin next to him also snatched the medicine bottle. After studying it, he spoke: "It''s indeed a vitamin. You are so strange. You are sick and have intestinal cancer. Why don''t you take medicine? The special medicine Chu An gave you is very rare! If you take medicine on time, you don''t know how to get to this point today!" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion. Huo Shiqing bit her lips: "I, I just don''t want to spend money... Chu An, I''m all for our family''s good. I don''t know I''m sick, so I changed the medicine to vitamins..." Chu An did not bypass this logic and hugged her directly: "Why are you so stupid! If you are gone, why should I keep the money for?" Huo Shiqing started crying. Chu An''s eyes were red. But Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou next to him looked at each other, and both of them slowly stood up. Even Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, if she heard it right just now... Chu Ci spoke slowly: "But didn''t you just say that you thought the person with intestinal cancer was Chu An?" As soon as this sentence came out, Huo Shiqing cried. Chu An was stunned, raised his head in confusion and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Just just now, she kept shouting, saying that you have intestinal cancer, who did you prescribe the special medicine? Have you forgotten it?" Chu An was stunned and looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Huo Shiqing was confused and immediately explained: "Chu An, don''t listen to what he said. I don''t know you are sick. I think taking too much medicine is not good for your health, so I changed it to vitamins! I really didn''t know at the time." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, she doesn''t know." Chu Ci thinks that this younger brother is usually very smart and has good academic performance. He is also very clever when he is helping him with things in the company. Why does he have a short circuit when he meets this woman? He looked directly at Huo Shiqing: "When did you know that Chu An had intestinal cancer?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Yesterday, yes, it was yesterday... Yesterday I saw Chu An''s case... I thought he was sick..." She looked at Chu An: "Husband, you have to believe me, why is your name on the medical record?" Chu An sighed: "I''m afraid that you will cause harm to you when you know it, so they all took you to see a doctor in my name." Huo Shiqing then spoke: "Husband, thank you for your kindness for me. Thank you for taking care of me so much. You believe me, right?" Chu An looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, I believe Shiqing is not such a person." Chu Ci took a deep breath. Qiao Nan next to him suddenly spoke: "You only found out that your husband had intestinal cancer yesterday, so how could we, Nange, use medicine to harm him? Don''t talk nonsense..." Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "Yes, Shiqing, I am not sick at all, so it doesn''t hurt me..." Huo Shiqing really bit her teeth and swallowed them with blood at this moment. If she knew that she had intestinal cancer, how could she have given medicine! It will take you long to kill yourself? She regretted that she wanted to slap herself! She bit her lip and suddenly looked at Chu An, "Then they didn''t harm you, they were harming me! They didn''t know where they knew I had intestinal cancer, so they deliberately harmed me!" As soon as this was said, Huo Shiqing saw Chu An''s expression becoming a little dazed. Huo Shiqing immediately asked: "Husband, do they know that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An thought of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan going to the Chu family for the first time, and Chu Ci took out Huo Shiqing''s medical report to them. It is to explain that their Chu family will not show mercy. Because Huo Shiqing didn''t have much time to live, they must give priority to Huo Shiqing. Chu An immediately looked at Xu Nange: "They know..." Huo Shiqing''s tears rolled down: "Then they did it on purpose. They were not to harm you, but to harm me! Husband, I know my existence and blocked their way to cooperate with the Chu family, so if I kill me, no one will stop them..." Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan resentfully. If it weren''t for the two of them, how could I have fallen to this level! She has intestinal cancer and is about to die... She had already checked this disease after seeing Chu An''s report. She couldn''t live long, and took the medicine she gave herself... Huo Shiqing suddenly relaxed when she thought of this. It is said that when a person is about to die, his words are good. But Huo Shiqing is not like this. She doesn¡¯t want to die. Even if she dies, she cannot make the living a better life! She grabbed Chu An: "Husband, it''s them, it''s them who hurt me! You have to make the decision for me and avenge me!" Chu An immediately stood up and looked at Xu Nange angrily: "Miss Xu, Shiqing already knows that she is wrong. She has been apologizing to you tonight! Even if you don''t want to forgive her, there is no need to do this!" Xu Nange sneered when he heard this. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Second brother, calm down. I haven''t found out about this matter yet. It''s not certain who gave the medicine!" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Brother, I know Miss Xu saved you. You want to repay your kindness. It doesn''t matter. I will die if I die. No one will stop you again..." She held Chu An''s hand: "Husband, I''ll take back what I said just now, don''t avenge me... Just live your own life, I... deserve it!" Her mind is faster than usual at this moment! I understand more clearly what to say, so that I can anger Chu An. Sure enough, Chu An became even more angry and shook Chu Ci''s hand away: "Brother! I know you are grateful for Miss Xu''s saving your life, but they killed my wife! They want to kill things! I can''t ignore things anymore... I can''t stand it anymore!" He looked back at Xu Nange: "I want to call the police, I want to sue you for intentional murder!" Huo Shiqing shook her head: "Don''t call the police. After all, they are my uncle and aunt. My mother accidentally killed my father. They have always hated me... It''s good that I just died like this. It''s a relief to me. Why don''t you do that? Husband, don''t blame my brother, just forget me like this!" The more Chu An listened, the redder his eyes became. He looked at Chu Ci angrily: "Brother, I won''t let go of this matter today! If you still want to be friends with the Xu family, then I will move out of the Chu family!" His tears rolled down: "I can''t greet the murderer who killed my wife with a smile!" Huo Shiqing smiled as she heard this. Even if she was really dead, she still established an enemy for the Huo family. They could not get rid of this enemy because he was a member of the Chu family! Even if Chu An can''t cause any harm to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, he can still disgust them to death! Huo Shiqing almost wanted to laugh out loud at this moment. But the next moment, I heard Huo Beiyan slowly say, "There is a surveillance in the kitchen. Who is the drug? You can tell when you check it." Chapter 784 Chapter 784 As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, everyone was stunned. Chu Ci immediately spoke: "Then please let Mr. Huo adjust the surveillance." Huo Beiyan waved his hand, and the butler immediately went to make arrangements. Huo Shiqing widened her eyes in disbelief, looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange suddenly, and then asked angrily: "Did you install surveillance?" Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, there are a lot of kids at home recently. The purpose of decorating surveillance is to prevent accidents. For example, now, since we can''t explain clearly, let''s take a look at surveillance." Huo Shiqing immediately bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. She felt that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan must be cheating on her. After all, who is good at installing surveillance in the kitchen? Situ Nanyin looked directly at her: "It''s not too late for you to tell the truth now... I might take this pill for you to live a few more days." Huo Shiqing immediately sneered when she heard this. She was sure that the surveillance in the kitchen must be fake, otherwise, how could Situ Nanyin say this? She grabbed Chu An''s arm directly: "Husband, how could I lie? Do you believe me?" Chu An immediately nodded: "I must trust you! Shiqing, you have always been so kind and gentle, and you have always wanted to make peace with your uncle and aunt. How could it be fake!" Chu An said this and suddenly looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Don''t think of slandering poetry. She is almost dead. Can she still lie and deceive me?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Chu Ci spoke, "Chu An, please calm down." "Brother, how can I calm down?!" Chu An almost went crazy, his eyes were red, and he pointed at Huo Shiqing and asked, "Look at her, your brother and sister, she is going to die. Do you let me calm down at the murderer''s house? Brother, I don''t make things difficult for you. Xu Nange saved your life. That''s the kindness between you, but I... I want to avenge my wife! I can''t watch her die!" Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou looked at Huo Shiqing, then looked at Xu Nange, and spoke directly: "Second brother, Miss Xu is not such a person. Don''t slander her. There must be any misunderstandings in this..." "What kind of misunderstanding can you get?" Huo Shiqing smiled bitterly: "I can''t poison myself, right?" After she said this, the butler next to her had already come over: "Sir, the surveillance camera has been taken out." After saying this, he looked at Huo Shiqing directly and handed the tablet to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan just glanced lightly and handed it to Chu An: "You can see it yourself!" Chu An took it angrily, took a look directly, then widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Huo Shiqing. Seeing this, Huo Shiqing asked directly: "Husband, what''s wrong? Is there no surveillance? They are just cheating me..." But Chu An handed her the tablet computer: "Shiqing, what''s going on?" Huo Shiqing saw the surveillance content at a glance and was completely confused. She looked back at Huo Beiyan in disbelief. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "I said it, there is really surveillance." Huo Shiqing: "!" Missue! She bit her lips and suddenly hugged Chu An''s leg: "Husband, I, I don''t want to live anymore, they are all forced by them! So I want to die in the Chu family and make them pay the price! Husband, you must help me!" Chu An looked at her blankly and didn''t say anything for a moment. Chu Ci said lightly: "But just now, you seemed to mistakenly think that the person with intestinal cancer is Chu An, right?" These words made Chu An confused. He looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief, and then at Chu Ci: "Brother, what do you mean? What do you mean..." Chu Ci said lightly: "If you have intestinal cancer and happen to be poisoned and killed in the Huo family, I''m afraid the Chu family will really cut off contact with the Huo family." Chu An took a deep breath and looked at Huo Shiqing suddenly. Huo Shiqing bit her lips tightly: "Honey, believe me, that''s not..." "I still remember, you wanted to mortgage the house? Why did you urgently need some money? In addition, you also applied for your passport..." At this moment, Chu Ci suddenly realized: "So, you actually misunderstood that Chu An had intestinal cancer? So you were afraid that he would sell his house to treat the disease and would not leave you money, so he deliberately wanted to mortgage the house first... But I discovered it in time at that time! It was not successful..." Chu An widened his eyes in disbelief. When he saw Huo Shiqing communicating with people on the street, he actually felt strange, but he loved his wife very much and didn''t think much about it... But now he remembered... Chu An stared at Huo Shiqing and suddenly understood something. He spoke directly: "So later in the hospital, I asked you to buy medicine, but you changed the medicine to vitamins by yourself? Are you reluctant to spend money?!" Chu An stared at her: "Why, Shiqing, tell me why you did this!" Seeing that Huo Shiqing was irrefutable at this moment, she sneered and pushed Chu An away: "Why? Do you really want to know why? OK, then I will tell you, because I want you to avenge me, but you coward never agreed! If you agree, how could I deliberately try to harm you? As a result... I hurt myself!" Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chu An was in a state of ignorance. He looked at this woman who was crying in surprise and was full of ferocious and terrifying face. Huo Shiqing''s tears and snot flowed together, and she no longer had the gentleness and kindness she used to be... Chu An had never seen this side of Huo Shiqing. In his impression, Huo Shiqing has always been a calm, confident and emotionally stable woman. She is kind and gentle to herself... He stared at Huo Shiqing and asked in disbelief: "Huo Shiqing, have you ever loved me?" Huo Shiqing cried and looked at him. She showed a hint of surprise on her face, but she immediately mocked her: "Chu An, I''m going to die now. At this critical moment, did you actually ask me if I love you?" Chu An stared at her: "Yes, I''ll ask you, have you ever loved me? You pursued me and were with me... because my surname is Chu?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "Otherwise? Do you think you are very handsome? Or are you very rich? Or are you very capable? Chu An, if your surname is not Chu, how could I approach you hahahaha..." Chu An staggered and took a step back. Huo Shiqing looked at him viciously: "I said, I am an illegitimate daughter. I have longed to return to the Huo family since I was a child and become a real daughter! But what about his father? No matter how much he pampers me, he refused to give me a legitimate identity, because his wife gave birth to him a son, son!" Huo Shiqing cried: "It''s not important for a son to pass on his family line. He thinks that he can send me a little money... But why? How is I worse than Huo Zichen? Just because I am a girl and he is a son, is that what he does to me?" She covered her face: "So, I have sweared since I was a child that I must make a name for myself. I want my father to see my value and let the Huo family beg me to recognize me and return to the family! Do you know? I told my father how happy he was when I had a boyfriend who was a member of the Chu family? He said that he would take me home in Damingguang, and would let me get married as the daughter of the Chu family! But what was the result?" She looked up and looked at Huo Beiyan fiercely: "Because my uncle suddenly returned to China and took over the Huo Group, his pressure suddenly increased. The Chu family''s family background seemed to be insufficient! And what about you...my husband, what did you do for me at that time!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An again: "I asked you to accompany me to go home once, and I will go back once. When I meet my parents, you said that the Chu family is low-key and does not participate in any outside affairs. Your elder brother! You won''t let you go back! Hahaha... When you meet your girlfriend and parents, you actually want to listen to your elder brother. Have you not been weaned?!" Chu An choked, and he opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but couldn''t say: "I...I..." Chu Ci spoke for him: "This is the rules of the Chu family. If you use Chu An''s power, then Chu An will be driven out of the Chu family. The Chu family has a special identity and will never participate in any struggle." "The **** identity is special! You are just fake noble!" Huo Shiqing spat and spat viciously. That vulgar look made Chu An even more stunned. Chu Ci also frowned. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help it: "Who do you mean? If my father interfered in any family business in China, can anyone resist it? In a heavy position, he must shoulder the corresponding responsibilities! Even my daughter, I have never used the power of the Chu family to do evil outside. Why should my second brother help you suppress the Huo family?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "So, what''s the use of him? He has no use to me! How can you talk about love? Can love help me go home?" Chu An tightened his chin, "Shiqing, I never thought about it, that''s how you thought..." "Of course you haven''t thought about it. Although both your parents have died, you are a member of the Chu family. Who dares to bully you? I''m afraid you haven''t even tasted what it feels like to be despised in the past few years, right? Chu An, how could you understand me with such a smooth life?" Huo Shiqing covered her face and started crying: "I have fought for the rest of my life and blamed me for the rest of my life, but in the end, I ended up like this, intestinal cancer... Why don''t you tell me that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An choked: "I just want you to live for a while longer. The doctor said that if you told you, people might be gone soon..." Huo Shiqing was stunned. She smiled bitterly: "But if you told me, I would cherish the last time... Because at this moment, I realized that all the identities and statuses in front of life, the so-called gains of fame and fortune are all empty!" She took a step forward and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, can you save me?" Chu An was stunned: "I, how can I save you?" Huo Shiqing looked at Situ Nanyin, "She has medicine to hang my life and then take me abroad for treatment, okay? Even if I want to live for an extra month? I want to enjoy my life after I let go of my identity! Please, Chu An..." Chu An followed her guidance and looked at Situ Nanyin. His mouth moved, "Can you give me the medicine?" Situ Nanyin shook her head. Huo Shiqing immediately rushed to her: "Why? Why don''t you want to give it to us? I told the truth, I told the darkest side of my heart, why don''t you want to save me!" Situ Nanyin sighed. Huo Shiqing immediately looked at Xu Nange: "Did she not let you give it to me? Then I''ll beg her!" Huo Shiqing rushed directly to Xu Nange and knelt in front of her with a "bang": "Auntie, uncle, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you guys save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die... I still want to live, I want to live..." Seeing this, Chu An also walked over slowly. He bowed deeply to Xu Nange: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, can you please... give her the medicine! I, I will repay you for the rest of my life!" Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell the truth, I have no myrrh at all!" As soon as these words came out, Chu An and Huo Shiqing were both confused. Situ Nanyin threw the medicine she had just taken out into her mouth and chewed it: "This is a meatball made of jerky. I just saw that the medicine she just now looked a bit like a vitamin, so I cheated you." She blinked innocent eyes. When Huo Shiqing heard this, she became crazy in an instant. At first she thought she was not afraid of death, so she was still acting there, but when she thought that she was going to die, fear surged up again, and then she told the truth, just to make Situ Nanyin soften her heart after atonement and give her life-saving medicine. But I never expected that Situ Nanyin would actually lied to her! She shouted at Situ Nanyin like crazy: "You lied to me, you liar!" She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to pinch Situ Nanyin. Before Situ Nanyin ran away, Xu Chiyuan rushed over and blocked her, directly separating Huo Shiqing: "What are you doing? You did something wrong yourself, and you are still blaming others here? Don''t think of hurting my Yinyin!" Situ Nanyin hid behind him and stuck out her tongue at Huo Shiqing: "A little bit, who told you to be so tea at the beginning? What''s wrong with me lying to you? Besides, all this is your own fault. If you take medicine on time, how could you get to this point!" Huo Shiqing shouted wildly: "Ahhhh, if I want to die, I will take you to bury you!" But after shouting this sentence, he suddenly vomited black blood. The whole person fell to the ground softly. She was spitting blood in big mouthfuls and couldn''t speak anymore. Situ Nanyin then walked out from behind Xu Chiyuan, "Don''t look for me if you die, I''m very innocent!" Then he patted Xu Chiyuan: "Brother Chiyuan, I''m so scared." Xu Chiyuan''s boyfriend was extremely powerful and stood in front of her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Situ Nanyin: "I''m afraid that she will spit blood on the table, and I''m not full yet!" Xu Chiyuan: "Then I will protect the table." As he said that, Xu Chiyuan blocked Huo Shiqing and the dining table. The rest: ¡°¡­¡± But Xu Chiyuan and Situ Nanyin didn''t think they were doing something wrong at all. Situ Nanyin walked to the table, picked up a chicken leg and started eating: "Good times, Brother Chiyuan, you are awesome." Xu Chiyuan smiled: "Just be happy when you eat." Huo Shiqing:! She became even more angry and wanted to say something, but she still had blood in her throat and couldn''t speak at all, so she looked directly at Chu An. Chu An is staring at her. Chu Ci walked up to him: "This matter has nothing to do with the Huo family, nor has it to Miss Situ." Chu An nodded and smiled bitterly: "Brother, I understand, I don''t have such ignorant..." I was blinded by Huo Shiqing before, but now the truth is in front of me. Huo Shiqing has come to this point and it is all because of her own consequences. How could she blame the Huo family? He lowered his head and hugged Huo Shiqing: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he left with the person vomiting blood. The living room soon became quiet. The Huo family''s butler also immediately brought the servants to clean the blood on the ground, but there was still a faint feeling in the room. After opening the window to disperse the wind, everyone lost their appetite. Only Situ Nanyin ate it deliciously~ Qiao Nan couldn''t help looking at her: "You, you can still eat it!" Just now, I saw Huo Shiqing vomiting so much blood, how could she still eat it! Situ Nanyin nodded: "What''s this? Tell you, when I was a doctor, I had eaten next to the body! The food was so delicious, how could you waste it like this!" She looked at the food on the dining table and felt a sense of guilt in her eyes! But there is no way. No matter how much she can eat, it is impossible for her to eat all the things on the table alone, right? It can only be wasted, alas~! Xu Nange looked at her, is this foodie really a cunning fox? Only when she was just playing with Huo Shiqing can she have this feeling! Usually, no matter how you look at it, she is a innocent and cute girl! This is why, when I first came into contact with her, although I was very sensitive to the name of Nan, I did not doubt her after observing her for a while. It''s really... she pretended so well. She has a kind of feeling that Xu Nange feels that her intelligence is all pretending, and the current situation is the normal wrong feeling. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and simply opened his mouth: "Since everyone can''t eat anymore, why not leave and go play!" A group of people nodded and returned to the time they just played. As for Huo Shiqing... No one wanted to care about how she was doing. She vomited so much blood just now, so she must be dying... However, Xu Nange is not the Virgin Mary, and Huo Shiqing has done so many things, so she can''t care about her anymore. A group of people were crazy and played all day, until evening, when it was dark, and Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci said reluctantly. At the door, Chu Ci suddenly looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I have something I want to say to you." Xu Nange immediately spoke: "What?" Huo Beiyan also watched it. Chu Ci said slowly, "I know who the lion is." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were stunned: "Who is it?" Chapter 787 Chapter 787 "Who is the lion?" Situ Nanyin put down the chicken legs and melon seeds for the first time, jumping up and down on the sofa, looking at Xu Nange''s curious urging: "Tell me quickly!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then they looked at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange waved to Situ Nan. Situ Nanyin''s eyes immediately lit up and directly pressed her ear to Xu Nange. Xu Nange approached her ear: "Chu Ci told me..." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up, "Speak quickly, do you want me to wash my ears before listening?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "That idiom is called "sweeping ears, not really "sweeping ears." "Oh oh oh, then I''ll listen carefully, say it quickly! I''m so curious!" Situ Nanyin lowered her voice: "You don''t know how many rounds I''ve had with the Lion in the past few years! I really want to know who he is!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "Are you so curious?" Situ Nanyin nodded like pounding garlic: "Yes, yes, yes~" "Then I''ll tell you..." Xu Nange elongated his voice and finally said, "This is a secret." Situ Nanyin:? ? ? She froze and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. She widened her eyes in surprise, and for a moment she looked like a cat, as if she was about to rush up and pinch Xu Nange''s neck: "Ahhh, you''re playing tricks on me!" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "Yes." Situ Nanyin was immediately angry: "How can you not tell me? All my secrets have been shared with you, how can you not tell me!" Xu Nange looked at her calmly: "Have you shared it with me? Then tell me, what is the secret of the Nan family? Where is the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was choked by this sentence, then she was angry, her chest fell, and she stomped her feet and turned out, like a child who was wronged: "I ignore you!" Xu Nange watched her walk to the door, but suddenly stopped, turned around suddenly, came to the front of the coffee table, bent down and picked up the melon seeds and chicken legs on it, and stomped his feet again: "I really ignore you!" "oh." Xu Nange''s response was very calm. Situ Nanyin:? Her eyes turned red and she went out in anger. Huo Beiyan couldn''t help looking at her: "It''s fun to tease her?" Xu Nange''s face had a little smile: "This little fox is very smart. Every time I see her there, I make others angry. I also want to see how she looks so angry..." Huo Beiyan smiled softly and then spoke: "I thought you trusted her very much and would tell her everything." Xu Nange spoke: "How is that possible? That''s a fox, his mind is not that simple, and I won''t trust anyone easily." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You have to remember this sentence. What you will face in the future may be very dangerous, so I hope you can protect yourself and always put yourself first." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "When necessary, Zhizhi and I are both people you can abandon." Xu Nange frowned: "Did you notice something? Or did you find something?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, I just heard the legend of the Nan family and knew that the Nan family is not a kind man and trusted woman. Your personality will not get along well with the Nan family. One day in the future, if the Nan family uses me or Zhizhi to threaten you and force you to do things you don''t like, don''t compromise." Xu Nange tightened his chin. She didn''t know why Huo Beiyan suddenly said this, but after he finished saying this, an inexplicable sense of urgency suddenly surrounded his whole body. The Nan family has nine heirs. The code name that appears at present is unknown, so she has long since defected to Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is a fox. Her sister Nange is a rabbit. And the lion wandering in the country... In addition to these four people, there are five more people! These five people are spread all over the world, and there is no clue yet... She had to compete with these enemies who didn''t even know who was the illusory inheritance rights of the Nan family, so that she could make her mother Nan Jingshu safe and sound. Just think about it and feel that this task is very arduous. She slowly turned her head and leaned on Huo Beiyan''s shoulder: "Zhizhi should be having a happy life in the Xu family, right?" Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "I think your father likes her very much and keeps her with her every day. This also means that your sister is with our father." Zhizhi¡¯s famous name Nanyin, after moving to the Xu family, her courage gradually became bigger. Perhaps it was due to her blood ties, she liked to stay with Mr. Xu the most. Xu Nange was just about to be busy, so he kept putting his sister''s orphan and child Zhizhi in the Xu family. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Do you think the person Chu Ci is really a lion?" "have no idea." Huo Beiyan spoke: "We need to check it out, after all, all this is a one-sided statement from Chu Ci." Xu Nange nodded, and at this moment, her cell phone rang. Xu Nange took a look and answered easily: "Dad, what''s wrong?" There has been a lot of casualness and naturalness between her and Mr. Xu in recent times. But the next moment, I heard Mr. Xu San¡¯s serious voice coming over: ¡°Nan Ge, a man comes to find you.¡± Xu Nange was stunned: "Who?" "He said he was Zhizhi''s biological father." Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Zhizhi¡¯s biological father, isn¡¯t that scumbag Zhang Hao? My sister Nange and Zhang Hao had a child after they got married... She spoke in a daze: "I''ll come here now." After hanging up the phone, Huo Beiyan noticed something was wrong: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange: "Zhizhi''s biological father came to the door, and I don''t know who it is... I''ll go and see..." "I''ll be with you." Xu Nange nodded, and the two were about to go out, when Situ Nanyin suddenly appeared outside the door, holding chicken legs and melon seeds in her hand: "I''ll be together too!" After saying that, he followed the two of them. When he got into the car, Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan curiously: "Mr. Huo, don''t you have to go to work? A company as big as Huo Group does not need you to be busy?" Huo Beiyan looked straight, looked indifferently in front of him, and drove the car: "What? Miss Situ has any objection?" "Of course not, I just felt puzzled. Those who don''t know thought your Huo Group went bankrupt and became a follower every day." Situ Nanyin curled her lips and said to Xu Nange, who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Sister Nange, tell you, you can''t find a man who has no career aspirations, otherwise how can you make money to support you in the future? Do you expect you to support him?" Xu Nange warned: "Shut up." "oh." Situ Nanyin sat obediently in the back seat and started eating, eating melon seeds with her little mouth. Xu Nange glanced at her through the rearview mirror again. Situ Nanyin was not afraid of heaven or earth, but she listened very much to her own words, as if she had a blood suppression. Xu Nange took another look at Huo Beiyan. Of course she understood why Huo Beiyan followed her all the time, and when she was in Haicheng, she was frightened by someone''s plot. Especially since he knew that he was full of dangers, he was even more unlikely to leave her. The two of them soon arrived at the Xu family. After stopping the car, I saw Xu Chimo and Ye Min standing at the door, looking at them with complicated expressions. Although Xu Chimo and Ye Min vaguely guessed Xu Nange''s identity, Xu Nange is now Nange after all. If the person in the room is Zhizhi''s father... then it is Nange''s man. In short, the identity is still a bit embarrassing. Xu Nange nodded to the two and entered the living room. Then before she could react, a smell of gardenia came to her face, and she was immediately hugged by a man... Xu Nange:! She was completely confused. After reacting, she hurriedly pushed the man away. "Nange, I finally found you..." The man''s voice was a little sad, and for some reason, Xu Nange felt his heart tightening. She looked at this person and saw that he had an extremely gorgeous and beautiful face. The face was so beautiful that it was amazing at first glance, but it was still so beautiful that it was still unremarkable. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are both good-looking people. But the person in front of him was able to compete with them, and even surpassed him vaguely. Huo Beiyan¡¯s handsomeness is like a man¡¯s masculinity. Xu Nange''s brightness is not as subtle as the Chinese, but is particularly eye-catching beauty. The man in front of him has extremely beautiful facial features, without any shortcomings or regrets. He is wearing a black suit, but he is very thin and cannot support the suit. The black suit looks more beautiful against his white porcelain face. The man is not neat short hair, the hair in front slightly covers his eyebrows and eyes, and the wolf-tail hairstyle behind his head adds a bit of exotic feeling to him. He was very white, with no trace of blood on his face, and was sick, and his thin body made him look easy to push down... Xu Nange just pushed it lightly, and the man stepped back... It was indeed easy to push it away. only¡­ Why did he look at himself with an innocent, condemned and resentful look? Xu Nange:¡­ I really want to ask who he is first, but I feel it is impolite. Besides... she is Nange now. Judging from the person in front of me, the two of them should know each other. How can I start the show? While Xu Nange was thinking, Huo Beiyan was already standing beside her and asked directly: "Who is this? Will Nange not help me introduce it?" Xu Nange blinked and understood that Huo Beiyan was here to help her. She just kept silent on purpose. Sure enough, the next moment, Huo Beiyan extended his hand to the man: "Hello, Huo Beiyan, Nange''s fianc¨¦. Who are you? What is your relationship with Nange?" The man opposite immediately showed a look of shock when he heard the words Nange''s fianc¨¦. He looked at Nange in surprise, then looked at Huo Beiyan in disbelief, then frowned, and suddenly a faint sense of alienation and coldness were covered by his body. He was silent for a while, as if he was getting more and more sad before Nange''s introduction. His fists tightened, and finally let go: "I am Nange''s boyfriend. She may not have mentioned me to you, my name is...Shen Zhinan." These words made Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan stunned. Huo Beiyan immediately frowned: "Shen Zhinan?" "Yes, my surname is Chen. Zhinan is because I got my Chinese name for myself after I met Nange." He looked at Xu Nange affectionately: "Nangge, I have been looking for you for a long time. Do you like this name?" Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan in front of him, a little confused about how to speak. She twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ll come to you and my daughter, zhizhi." After Chen Zhinan said this, he turned his head and looked at Zhizhi behind him. Xiao Zhizhi grew up in the Xu family recently and has long since disappeared from her previous timidity. Her little appearance is much fatter than before. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she immediately shouted sweetly to Xu Nange: "Mom..." Xu Nange walked over and touched her head. She can''t reveal that she is not Nange yet. Chen Zhinan in front of her doesn''t know the details... While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan had already walked to Chen Zhinan and asked directly: "Mr. Chen, Nange is now my fianc¨¦e. She has married before. How did you and her know each other?" This sentence is only reasonable if Huo Beiyan asks it! Xu Nange gave him a thumbs up in his heart. This man really understands her very much. She didn''t say anything, but picked up Zhizhi and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation over there. Chen Zhinan was silent for a moment: "Since Nange didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to say it." Leaving this sentence, he looked at Xu Nange, with a strong sense of sadness in his eyes, as if Xu Nange had done something to sorry for him. Xu Nange looked at him, thought for a while, and spoke tentatively, "I''m already married, you shouldn''t come to me." As soon as these words were spoken, they really caused Chen Zhinan''s emotions. He took a step forward and was about to speak, but before he could speak, he started coughing. After a long time, it calmed down. Xu Nange was so scared that he saw it. This man is such a sick beauty! She even had an illusion that her words just now stimulated him, which was very wrong! Before she blamed herself, the man spoke: "Nange, I know I was not good back then. You left me when you were angry, but I had my own difficulties..." Hey, this sentence... Xu Nange frowned again and said, "What are you doing when you are here to find me?" Chen Zhinan immediately looked at her aggrievedly, opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I heard that you are divorced and have a fianc¨¦, so I came here this time to take Zhizhi away." Xu Nange''s vigilant thoughts immediately arose. no way. Both Situ Nanyin and Lion seem to be very interested in Zhizhi. Xu Nange can probably guess what it means... You should know that for these nine heirs, there shouldn¡¯t be many who have given birth to children so far. Do you all want an heir? So, she will be alert to anyone who makes a decision! She stared at Chen Zhinan, "Zhizhi is my daughter, I won''t let you take it away." Chen Zhinan sighed: "Nangge, do you hate me so much?" Xu Nange:? No, you just talk, why are you acting cute? She didn''t know what to do for a while! She looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. The man lowered his head aggrievedly, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were a little depressed. He sighed: "You really can''t recover with me as before?" Xu Nange looked at him quietly. At this moment, she actually said more and more mistakes, because any wrong words may reveal her identity. She pursed her lips and looked at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan took a step forward: "Nangge is about to marry me, please keep a distance from Mr. Chen." Chen Zhinan immediately spoke: "But, Nange and I have a deep love affair. We have already decided to live for a lifetime. She even gave birth to a child for me. The reason why I married someone before was to anger me..." After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Nange: "Nangge, can you really not forgive my previous behavior? I really know I was wrong." Xu Nange frowned and looked at him, "Sorry, the past has passed, I just want to look forward now." Chen Zhinan sighed: "But I can''t get over it. I have been immersed in the two of us beautiful memories. Nange, you can''t abandon me like this..." He said, his eyes still red. He covered his chest and coughed twice, then he seemed to be unable to stand firmly. The man following him should be his subordinates, and immediately supported his shoulders and let him sit on the sofa next to him. Then, he took out another heart-protecting pill and put it in his mouth. The subordinates seemed to see everyone around them looking over, so they hugged their fists and said, "Sorry, everyone, my husband... I have been mentally ill since childhood, weak and unable to be stimulated." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Nan, please forgive my husband! Since he separated from you, he has been dying and has come to you from thousands of miles away..." As soon as the words were spoken, Situ Nanyin, who had disappeared from the moment she entered the door, suddenly appeared. She stood directly beside Xu Nange, then coughed, and put the DNA identification document in her hand in her hand. When Xu Nange first entered the door, he took advantage of Chen Zhinan hugging her, pulled out a piece of hair and handed it to Situ Nanyin. The two of them are worthy of being together frequently during this period. Situ Nanyin immediately understood what she meant and went there with her DNA test report. So the melon-eating crowd was not on the front line just now, and now he looked at them very curiously, hoping to find someone to tell her everything that just happened. And Xu Nange didn''t care how itchy she was at the moment, but just took the DNA report, glanced down, and was stunned. Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Xu Nange glanced at DNA and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. Chen Zhinan still looked pitiful, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel alert. She looked around, then winked at Situ Nanyin: "Take Zhizhi away." Situ Nanyin was immediately dissatisfied. I just came in and didn¡¯t eat the melon, so I¡¯m sending her away now? She was about to speak, but Xu Nange spoke: "Protect Zhizhi, I only believe in you." These words instantly made Situ Nanyin laugh. So that''s how it is! Because I only trust myself, I am allowed to take Zhizhi away. Situ Nanyin instantly turned dark and immediately picked up Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, go, play with my aunt~" She hugged Zhizhi upstairs and spoke as she walked: "My aunt has candy for you." Zhizhi answered obediently and sensible: "Zhizhi doesn''t eat candy, and her teeth will fall off after eating candy." "It''s okay to lose it. At your age, you will grow up if you lose it. If you don''t eat good food in your life, you don''t have a pursuit of life!" The voices of the two gradually faded away. Then Xu Nange looked at Master Xu San again. Mr. Xu San waved his hand and everyone in the living room immediately left. Including servants and members of the Xu family. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do I need to leave?" Xu Nange: "This is not necessary." After saying that, he suddenly came to Chen Zhinan like a ghost! ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Zhinan''s bodyguard suddenly exclaimed, but the next moment, he was locked up by Huo Beiyan, and Xu Nange had already arrived in front of Chen Zhinan and grabbed his arm. Chen Zhinan''s arms are very thin, they have no strength, and they seem to have no muscles, and they feel a sense of slackness. Even though he was arrested by Xu Nange at this moment, he was still calm. Xu Nange pressed his pulse again and found that this person had a very light pulse, which means that he lacked qi and blood and was very weak, and that this person may not be practicing martial arts. Xu Nange looked at him: "You are not Zhizhi''s father at all. Who are you?" Chen Zhinan suddenly laughed softly when he heard this. When he laughed like this, his whole body suddenly became brighter. It''s evening now, the lights are not on in the room, and the light is originally dim. But when Chen Zhinan smiled like this, the whole room seemed to light up. Xu Nange was becoming more and more vigilant when he saw him so evil. She directly pressed his arm and asked again: "Tell me, who are you?" Chen Zhinan: "Didn''t you just say that you won''t forgive me? Why did you suddenly stop knowing me?" Xu Nange stared at him: "Are you testing me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, I''m just trying to test whether you are Nange." Xu Nange suddenly tensed his chin: "Why?" "Because, I''m looking for you!" Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Xu Nange, when he was in Haicheng, everyone said that you were dead, and Huo Beiyan, who was deeply in love with you, came to Kyoto. He would not go back after coming. I just wanted to see who is in Kyoto, and he actually made him so nostalgic? I didn''t expect that he would give me such a big surprise! You were not dead!" Chen Zhinan''s eyes were red and he grabbed Xu Nange''s arm with his other hand: "You are not dead. Do you know how good this matter is for me? Xu Nange, if you die, are you worthy of me?" He doesn''t look like he''s pretending. Can¡­ "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!" Xu Nange was angry. Who is this man? As soon as he came, he said he wanted to find Nange, but after a long time, the two of them didn''t know each other at all. His purpose was himself! But I searched countless times in her memory and didn¡¯t remember that I knew this person! Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Don''t you remember me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? Huo Beiyan, who was **** with his subordinates:? ? ? This person came to find Nange just now, and he didn¡¯t feel so dangerous. At this moment, he actually said he was here to find Xu Nange? How can this be done! Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Huo Beiyan immediately looked over, frowned, and looked at Chen Zhinan unhappily. A sense of crisis suddenly hit my heart! Xu Nange stared at Chen Zhinan. Such a beautiful face, I shouldn''t have seen it before... She was thinking when she heard Chen Zhinan speak: "Xiefangzhai, Private Room No. 5." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She looked at Chen Zhinan in disbelief, glanced at him up and down a few times before letting him go. As soon as the man was let go of her, he immediately started coughing. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan also let go of his subordinates. His subordinates rushed over immediately, "Young Master, are you okay?" Chen Zhinan waved his hand and sat on the sofa weakly! Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "Do you know him?" Xu Nange was looking at Chen Zhinan, looking up and down at him: "Are you Shen from the No. 5 private room?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes lit up suddenly and he smiled slightly: "Yes." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan coughed, inquired, and asked, "What''s the sinking?" Before Xu Nange could speak, Chen Zhinan''s young follower said all of Balabala: "Our young master has anorexia since he was a child and doesn''t like anything to eat, so he is so thin that he is so thin. He was only 1.8 meters tall and only 90 kilograms, and he has become a skeleton. Our Shen family is looking for food he can eat all over the world. Until five years ago, he ate the food made by the chef in Haicheng Xiefangzhai. Our young master finally found a taste that suits him! Since then, our young master Wu Zhou has to eat it once, and he slowly gained weight with the energy of that time. Later, he finally got 120 kilograms. But who knew that four months ago, the chef of Xiefangzhai suddenly disappeared!" The young follower looked at Xu Nange: "We asked the people from Xiefangzhai to find out who their chef and boss are, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t say anything at all. It took a lot of effort, and later I finally found out that it was Mrs. Huo... Then our young master found out that Mrs. Huo fell into the sea and died four months ago. We thought, it''s over now, no one is cooking, wouldn''t our young master starve to death?" "Later, we planned to go to the Huo family to see if there were any universal seasonings left by Miss Xu. As a result, we found out that Mr. Huo was deeply in love with Mrs. Huo. I heard that at the funeral, he refused to admit that Mrs. Huo was dead. After Mrs. Huo had an accident, he came to Kyoto and refused to go back." "Our young master said, since it is a deep love, there must be someone in Kyoto, so Mr. Huo will not go back. Otherwise, why haven''t he gone back to visit Mrs. Huo''s grave these days?" "We just came to Kyoto and found Mr. Huo. However, Mr. Huo is so low-key. We haven''t found a place to live until some time ago when we said that something happened to the Huo family, someone killed someone, and they were all in the news. Only then did we know that we had found someone!" "So I went to the Huo family and found that Mr. Huo was actually engaged to Miss Nange of the Xu family. Our young master guessed that Xu Nange''s name resembled so much of Xu Nange? So I directly inquired about Xu Nange and found the Xu family." "But, our young master was afraid that you would not admit that you were Xu Nange, so he thought of a solution, that is, blow it up. Who knew that you were really fooled." After talking to the young follower Balabala, he hid behind Chen Zhinan. Chen Zhinan relaxed for a moment before looking at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I''m taking the liberty, but I really have no other way..." He gasped for a long time: "I haven''t had a full meal in four months. If this continues, I will definitely die, so I must let you admit your identity and...please ask for a meal." After he finished speaking, the young follower behind him immediately bowed: "Miss Xu, please save my young master! In the past four months, he has dropped from 120 kilograms to 100 kilograms now. Look at our young master, he is so thin that he seems to fly away as soon as the wind blows..." Xu Nange: "..." She looked at Chen Zhinan carefully. There was indeed such a guest in the private room on the fifth day of the year who spent a lot of money to have a meal a week. The other party did say that he had anorexia. So later Xu Nange was so busy, but he still went to Xiefangzhai to cook a meal every week, just for him. Later, this tradition was passed down, and the chef''s meals were also hyped up. Once a week, she only made two tables. A table is given to Mr. Chen. Another table is sold to the outside world, and only one table is said to the outside world... Then things are rare and expensive. It is said that after her other table was snatched, she could sell it for a high price... She remembered that she had seen the heavy, skinny, skinny and thin face for the first time, and she was really no flesh on her skeleton. Looking carefully at this moment, Chen Zhinan in front of him seemed to be so stern? Unexpectedly, this man looked so beautiful after he had a little more flesh on his face... When Xu Nange was amazed, a figure crossed in front of her, coughed directly, and spoke: "You are here just for a meal?" Chen Zhinan nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, yes, actually, my Chinese name Nan refers to Miss Xu Nange! It''s not Miss Nange at all. It was Miss Xu Nange''s meal that gave me a second life, and I will never forget you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so polite." ¡°I still need it.¡± Chen Zhinan sighed: "Miss Nange, that''s right. You can''t live without you, so can you make an unscrupulous request, that is, let me have a meal every week?" Huo Beiyan''s face turned dark. Chen Zhinan spoke tentatively: "It''s okay once every two weeks?" Huo Beiyan continued to have a dark face. Chen Zhinan: "Once once a month, it can''t be longer. My body can''t hold on!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What can I do? Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes, "Are you really just here to have a free meal?" Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chen Zhinan sighed helplessly and said gently: "Mr. Huo, I know you can eat it, but I really just come here to eat freely." He looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, if I had any inappropriate thoughts about you, I would have pursued you in Haicheng as early as possible. Besides, I increased from 80 kilograms to 120 kilograms, and it was your food that fed me. Don''t you understand me?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She raised him... Why does this sentence sound a bit strange? She frowned and said, "Come and eat once a week, just like when I was in Haicheng, but... I will go out for a while and I may not have time to cook." Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned. His young follower immediately spoke, "Miss Xu, where are you going? Can we go with you? If my young master leaves, you will die!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan:! This sounds even more ambiguous! His face was unchanging, but he looked at Xu Nange and didn''t say anything. He just didn''t know why, but for the first time he felt nervous. Chu Ci also likes Xu Nange, but he just feels a little crisis. But Chu Ci was too serious, and the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist showed that he would abstinence in his life, so Huo Beiyan had nothing to worry about. But Chen Zhinan, who was powerless in front of him, made him feel an inexplicable sense of crisis. He coughed softly. Xu Nange glanced at him and then looked at Chen Zhinan: "Why would your family send a chef here and learn from me?" The young follower sighed: "Miss Xu, have you forgotten? When you were in Haicheng, we had sent several chefs to learn from you. For some reason, the food made completely in your way tasted a little worse. Our young master is as sensitive as a dog, and he will vomit it if he eats it... Alas!" Chen Zhinan, who was scolded as a dog, glanced at him lightly. The young follower immediately shut up: "I was wrong! How could you be a dog? Your tongue is more sensitive than a dog." Chen Zhinan retracted his gaze and was too lazy to look at him, but looked at Xu Nange: "I know it has caused you trouble. In this way, I can help you with anything you have." Before Xu Nange could speak, the young follower immediately spoke: "Miss Xu, my young master''s promise is very powerful. He is the smartest person in the world so far!" Xu Nange was stunned: "The smartest person?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our young master has the highest IQ in the world. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he does, he will be able to see it. God is jealous of talent, which will make him suffer from anorexia. If you have any difficulties, you can find him and he can help you solve it." Chen Zhinan immediately coughed and interrupted him, "Say less." The young follower immediately closed his mouth. Chen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange: "But he is right. You have raised me. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can come to me." Xu Nange pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay." Chen Zhinan stood up, as if he wanted to bow his hands to thank him. But as soon as I stood up, my feet became weak and I almost fell down. Xu Nange looked at him: "Look at you like this, I haven''t eaten anything for a long time, right? I''ll make something for you." Chen Zhinan: "I''ll trouble Miss Xu." Xu Nange entered the kitchen, and Huo Beiyan immediately followed in, and spoke in a sour way: "Are you really familiar with him?" Xu Nange coughed: "Actually, when he came to my restaurant back then, he helped me a lot. He is a real old customer." Huo Beiyan was stunned: "What do you say?" Xu Nange smiled indifferently: "After I left the Xu family, I worked and made money by myself. Later, I entered the restaurant to learn cooking. In the end, cooking was OK. Later, the restaurant went bankrupt because of its popularity, so I put down the restaurant. The revenue at the beginning was very low, and I lost enough to support it. Until this young master Chen came, he was generous and gave us a day of turnover for every meal, allowing us to go through that most difficult period. Later, the restaurant gradually became popular. I originally planned to retreat behind the scenes and stop cooking in person, but the reason why I maintained the habit of cooking once a week was indeed because of him." Chen Zhinan reached out to help them through the most difficult time in their restaurant. Of course, Xu Nange knew how to repay kindness. So even though he later became Dr. Nan, he still cooks a meal for Chen Zhinan regularly every week. Huo Beiyan nodded and then asked: "You cooked for him at that time. Did you see that others are beautiful?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes and glanced at him: "When he met me, he was only over 80 kilograms, a man of over 1.8 meters, more than 80 kilograms, with a sunken cheek, and his facial features, but it was scary enough. How could I know that he was a little fatter and so beautiful! As for us, we had never met each other before, don''t think too much~!" Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have experienced so many twists and turns, and they have long been the mentality of an old couple. She knew that Huo Beiyan never interfered with her choice, so she explained a few more words and told him why she helped him. While speaking, I had already fried three dishes and made another soup. Then I dug out the rice that had been steamed from the pot and looked at it, and still made fried rice with eggs. no way. This rice is steamed by others, and the ratio of water to rice is not something that Chen Zhinan likes to eat. After cooking for Chen Zhinan in Haicheng for so many years, she has long known his taste. Huo Beiyan watched from the side and couldn''t help asking again: "Do you know what I like to eat?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "I had only one big customer like him back then, so I would definitely take care of his taste, and then I found that his taste was the most perfect way to cook that dish. As for you... I put more water and less water, can you eat it?" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± He touched his nose, but he couldn''t eat it. Although he grew up with Jin Zun and Yu Gui, the Huo family is also a place where people can be eaten. They have suffered a lot since childhood. It would be good to have food to eat, so they would not be so picky. He couldn''t help but look outside again: "This man is really pretentious." "Okay." Xu Nange glared at him: "I''m sick." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, but I still think this person is as smart as a monster, so be careful." Xu Nange looked at him: "You mean he is really smart?" Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "This person is a good guy who plays with people''s hearts. All the words are told by his little follower. No matter how weak you show, you will not be able to refuse. It seems that you can grasp everyone''s personality." Xu Nange poked his shoulder: "Why didn''t you hold on to you?" Huo Beiyan immediately held her hand: "Is there a possibility that he didn''t want to control me?" Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan looked at her, hugged her waist directly, pulled her forward, and threw her into his arms: "He doesn''t care about me, he knows I will listen to you, so just guide you." Xu Nange frowned. The next moment, Huo Beiyan kissed her on the lips: "But I am really not a stingy man. Since he is close to us, then let''s observe again." Xu Nange nodded. She put the food in a tray and was about to reach out to get it, but Huo Beiyan had already taken it first and walked out. Xu Nange paused and laughed in silence. When this man was full of jealousy, he knew to help her get something... Xu Nange followed him out of the kitchen and came to the living room. He saw Chen Zhinan sitting on the dining table with his chopsticks and eating slowly towards the food. Chen Zhinan didn''t feel very happy when he was having a meal. It seemed like he was at work, and he ate the food. It seems that eating is a torture. But I still ate it one by one and didn''t vomit it out. Patients with anorexia usually vomit whatever they eat, which is related to their psychology. The young follower next to him watched him eat, tears flowed out and said excitedly: "Wuwuwu, the young master is saved! Miss Xu, you saved the young master''s life! You don''t know that in the past four months, we have searched for world-famous chefs, and no one can make the meal that the young master can eat!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As for such an exaggeration? She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, and just smiled embarrassedly: "Then come to Xu''s house for a meal every week. I''ll come back to make it." "Okay, okay!" The young follower wiped his tears and looked at Chen Zhinan with relief again. While watching several people, Chen Zhinan had difficulty eating all the food. Fortunately, Xu Nange knew that he hadn''t eaten enough for a long time, so he had a very small appetite today. Otherwise, people like him who had been hungry for four months would probably have stomachache after eating a meal. It seemed that after eating, Chen Zhinan''s face finally had a little blood color. He elegantly took out a square scarf and wiped the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Thank you Miss Xu. If you haven''t eaten for four months, Miss Xu''s cooking skills seem to have improved again." Xu Nange: "It should be." When she first came to Kyoto, she cooked a meal for Zhizhi for a month at Zhang Hao''s house. Chen Zhinan finally had the strength and stood up and bowed to Xu Nange: "I took the liberty to come and test it today. It''s wrong for me. I''m here to apologize to Miss Xu." Although Xu Nange doesn''t like his method, he also understands that if he comes up and says he wants Xu Nange, he will definitely not admit it. She waved her hand, and it was considered that the matter was over. Besides... Chen Zhinan also reminded her that whenever such strangers come to her in the future, you must be cautious and not be trapped again! Chen Zhinan didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "After eating Miss Xu''s meal, I''ll be tacky. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help." He looked at the young follower and said, "Let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan followed the two and walked out. Huo Beiyan asked: "Where does Mr. Chen live?" Chen Zhinan Xiao: "Now I''m in the Four Seasons Hotel. I''ll buy a house tomorrow and settle down." He just settled in Kyoto and you can tell at a glance that he has an extraordinary background. Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange watched Chen Zhinan get into the car and sent the person away with Huo Beiyan, then spoke: "This person seems to have some origin." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You are not stupid, I''ll ask Ye Ye to investigate." "OK." Xu Nange smiled and turned around and walked into the room. Just after walking two steps, my cell phone rang. She immediately picked it up, took a look, and then her face changed. Huo Beiyan asked: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange pursed his lips and spoke: "Just heard that Zhizhi''s biological father was here, so I asked Ji Ming to make DNA for Zhizhi and Zhang Hao, and it turned out." "how?" Xu Nange''s face frowned and frowned, "The result is that they are not a father-daughter relationship." Chapter 794 Chapter 794 When Xu Nange noticed that Zhang Hao was very scumbag before, he actually secretly performed DNA tests on the two. But at that time, it was all about father-daughter relationships. Later, after experiencing Xu Chimo''s azoospermia incident, Xu Nange realized that someone would control the medical test report. Of course, I later discovered that this person was Situ Nanyin. The fox controls the medical world. So, when she heard that Zhizhi''s biological father came to her house today, she actually believed it a little, so she immediately arranged for someone to make one in person. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhinan was not Zhizhi''s father, but Zhang Hao was not Zhizhi''s father... Zhizhi looks very similar to Nange and Xu Nange. It can be seen that he is indeed his sister''s child, but now, who her biological father is seems to be a mystery. At this moment, Xu Nange suddenly felt that his sister didn''t seem to be as pure and incompetent as she looked. Seeing that Xu Nange was a little confused, Huo Beiyan couldn''t help asking: "Are you worried that Zhizhi''s biological father would really come to me?" Xu Nange nodded: "I am worried that when I don''t know about it in the future, I will be exposed and I will not be able to rescue my mother." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "It''s useless to worry too much about these things now. Why not focus on coming forward? The soldiers come to block the water and soil." Xu Nange''s heart suddenly became clear when he was said. Because I am worried about my mother''s safety, I always feel that I must play the role of a good sister, but as long as I try my best and work hard, there is no need to worry about some things in advance to borrow money. Xu Nange nodded immediately. The two went back to the room and went upstairs, and saw Situ Nanyin taking Zhizhi... to eat. Situ Nanyin took out all the snacks he carried with him, sat on the ground with Zhizhi, watching the snacks being divided. Situ Nanyin was extremely serious: "These two pieces of candy are yours, these two pieces are mine, this bag of melon seeds is mine, this bag... You are still young and can''t eat it, I''ll eat it for you, hehe..." Xu Nange couldn''t help but curl his lips as he watched them get along. Zhizhi heard the sound of the door opening, and also looked over, and immediately trotted over and hugged Xu Nange''s legs: "Mom." Then he turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan, paused, and shouted directly: "Dad!" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange was also a little surprised: "What are you calling him?" "dad." The squeaky sound made Xu Nange feel soft and Huo Beiyan feel a little softer. He bent down, lowered his head, and picked up the girl. The tall man hugged the little child, which made Xu Nange suddenly understand what concrete happiness is at this moment. ¡­ Zhizhi finally stayed in the Xu family. Mr. Xu personally guarded him, and after the Xu family experienced the last time Mr. Xu was poisoned, they had investigated all the people in the family. Confirm that there is no problem with the servants and bodyguards at home. The Xu family now has the intention of being a soldier, and they are very strict in the entry and exit, so they will not be kidnapped. Xu Nange discussed with Huo Beiyan and did not return to the Huo family to live, but lived in the Xu family. Now the Huo family is only left with two masters. It is logical that the newly married couple likes the two world, but the sound of parents awakens the human nature of the two. They think they should spend more time with their children. Before the two went to the Huo family, Situ Nanyin naturally moved into the Xu family. So that night... "Ah!" Xu Chiyuan came home from school at night and returned to his room and took a shower to go to bed. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he saw Situ Nanyin sleeping soundly. Xu Chiyuan subconsciously screamed. Situ Nanyin rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at him in confusion: "Brother Chi Yuan, what are your name?" Xu Chiyuan: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin: "I live in the Xu family, of course I have to live in your room. The other rooms are not suitable~!" The seven brothers of the Xu family have no separation. Everyone lives in this building, with two or three separate suites on each floor. There are many rooms at home, but the area of ??the guest room is not large. After hearing this, Situ Nanyin decisively moved to Xu Chiyuan''s room, saying that she had a lot of snacks and could not let go of the room she lived in if she was small. But Xu Chiyuan, a pure college student, only held hands, and his face turned red and his heart beat faster after kissing him. How could he think of Situ Nanyin appearing on his bed? Xu Chiyuan swallowed his saliva and ran to the guest room to sleep in fear. But he was still scared and was disturbed by Situ Nanyin. In my mind and eyes, there was the spring light of Situ Nanyin and the fragrance of the girl... It caused me to have insomnia and not fall asleep, but it turned out to be in the middle of the night... The door of the next room was suddenly pushed open. Xu Chiyuan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, so he went out directly and was immediately shocked by the situation in front of him... Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Xu Chiyuan quietly opened a gap in the door and saw a sneaky figure entering the guest room next door. That figure, aren¡¯t it five Xu Chipeng? Xu Chiyuan thought in a daze, Xu Chipin was not in his room, so why did he go to the guest room? He walked to the door curiously, put his ear on the door, and heard the sound of conversation coming from the room. A girl''s scream: "Fifth Young Master, what are you doing?" It turned out to be Qiao Nan. Then Xu Chipin said in a slutty voice: "I come over in the middle of the night, what can I do? Of course, it''s something that is not suitable for children. Qiao Qiao, we are all together, so there is no need to sneak around..." Qiao Nan said in horror: "No, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was blocked and made a "wooubled" sound, and then he seemed to be thrown on the bed. Xu Chipin let her go. Qiao Nan: "You, this is the Xu family. You are so brave! What should I do if someone sees it?" "You are my girlfriend, so what''s wrong with someone knowing about it? What''s more, it''s not the first time we are... I went to the place where you lived before, aren''t that already there?" "Ah, don''t say..." Qiao Nan must have been shy and covered his mouth. Xu Chipin is like a dirty guy, how can he bear it? In a short while, a child''s voice came from the room. Xu Chiyuan''s face turned red when he heard this, and he immediately stood up straight. Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan were together. He probably guessed this, but both of them had slept. This was something he never expected! "Your fifth brother is quite awesome~" A pretty sigh came from my ears. Xu Chiyuan nodded immediately. Can it not be amazing? The sound insulation of the guest rooms is slightly worse than that of their rooms, but the sound insulation is still good. Now that there is such a big noise in the room, it means that Xu Chipin has not saved any effort! Xu Chiyuan tsk twice. As soon as he thought of this, his body suddenly stiffened, turned his head suddenly, and he met Situ Nanyin''s eyes that looked like deer. Xu Chiyuan:! He immediately took two steps back: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin''s ear was pressing against the door, and she heard it strangely: "Where did you think they have taken it? Have you taken off your clothes?" Xu Chiyuan:! He grabbed Situ Nanyin and pulled her over, his voice still a little hoarse: "Why are you, a girl, not at all embarrassed!" Situ Nanyin: "This is all a normal physiological need. Why are you shy?" Situ Nanyin looked at him: "Don''t you want to?" Xu Chiyuan:! This is the difference in educational philosophy. Situ Nanyin grew up abroad and has an open mind. Everyone regards this kind of thing as a normal thing. But Xu Chiyuan is still a novice.?????A person who has been obsessed with science since childhood, has seen these things so far, that is, Situ Nanyin? He looked at Situ Nanyin with laughter and tears, held her shoulder, and pushed the person directly into his room: "It''s midnight, don''t make trouble here, hurry up and go back." Situ Nanyin: "I didn''t make trouble. Am I here to find you? Do you really don''t have this kind of demand?" Xu Chiyuan''s ears were red, his face was red, but his mouth was very hard: "We haven''t reached this point yet! Let''s talk about it when you are twenty years old!" Situ Nanyin is only nineteen years old this year and is indeed young. Situ Nanyin regretted: "That''s OK, then let''s try it on my 20th birthday?" "you¡­!" Xu Chiyuan''s face was blushing as if he was about to drip blood: "You are a girl, so shameless!" After he finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s little head wanted to turn her head, but he pressed her head and stuffed the person directly into the bedroom: "Stop making trouble, sleep quickly, don''t think about those things that are there." "oh." Situ Nanyin''s well-behaved response made Xu Chiyuan''s body even hotter. He was so scared that he turned around and ran back to the guest room, and locked the door. There is no way, I am really afraid that Situ Nanyin will come to him in the middle of the night... By then, he will be unable to control it. Xu Chi, the innocent man, was full of passion this night, and his heart was surging, and he didn''t sleep well. The next morning, when Xu Nange saw him, he saw the dark circles in his eyes... The boy seemed to have done something wrong. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately dodged his guilty eyes and took a loaf of bread and went to college. Xu Nange: "¡­What''s wrong with him?" Situ Nanyin came over chewing on the bread: "Maybe he was scared by his fifth brother last night." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin spoke: "Last night, the fifth brother entered Qiao Nan''s room. He heard that something was inside." Xu Nange: "How do you know?" Situ Nanyin: "Because I saw it too~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The things about young people are really wild. She glanced at the corner of her mouth, and turned around, and saw that the heroine Qiao Nan in Situ Nanyin''s topic was looking at them with a red face. After Xu Nange turned around and looked over, Qiao Nan immediately turned around and wanted to escape. Xu Nange called her directly: "Qiao Nan, wait a moment, I have something to say." Qiao Nan stopped and looked at her. Xu Nange walked over and came to her, looking at her up and down until she blushed, and then she chuckled: "Hello, Lion." Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Xu Nange''s words did not avoid Situ Nanyin. So after she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s mouth, which was eating, opened wide instantly and turned into an o-word. She looked at Qiao Nan in disbelief. After reacting for a while, Situ Nanyin tried hard to swallow the things in her mouth, and then pointed at Qiao Nan and spoke in shock: "Who do you think she is?" She really couldn''t believe that Qiao Nan, who was timid and always a servant of the Xu family, might not have had any sense of existence if he had not saved Xu Chipin back then. How could Qiao Nan, who had long been forgotten by Situ Nanyin, be a lion? Xu Nange made a mistake? Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan with a smile on his face. Qiao Nan clenched his fists and looked at the two of them. After a long time, she suddenly sighed, and then she relaxed in an instant: "How did you find out?" Xu Nange said directly: "What Chu Ci told me was that every Nan family member had the name of the name of the Lion, and the Lion was in the country and was in the Xu family." Qiao Nan suddenly realized: "No wonder you suddenly came back to live, it turned out to be for me." "No, it''s really because I want to spend more time with Zhizhi." Xu Nange spread his hands: "It''s purely an accident to be able to detect you. It seems that you are passive and he takes the initiative, but in fact, the best hunters often appear in the form of prey. Your existence is really hard to doubt, after all, you were easily snatched away from the beginning." Xu Nange took a step forward: "But now think about it, how could Su Shanshan make such a great contribution to saving Xu Chipin? Did you deliberately give it to her at the beginning? Then enter the Xu family as a victim, so there will be no doubts about you!" Qiao Nan: "But you still doubt it." "Because it went too smoothly." Xu Nange looked at her: "I found out that Su Shanshan was not Xu Chipin''s life-saving benefactor. I found that you were. All this went too smoothly..." Qiao Nan couldn''t believe it: "It wasn''t going well, right? After all, I was going around several circles at that time!" "But it''s such a coincidence~ How could the life-saving benefactor come to work in the Xu family? Kyoto is so big, and where does such a great fate come from between people?" Xu Nange took a step forward, "But I''m very curious, why didn''t you stay in Country A and run to China? And according to my investigation these days, you should have come to China a long time ago! It seems that five years ago? Or six years ago, why is this?" Qiao Nan was silent for a while when he heard this, he didn''t say anything for a moment. Xu Nange simply looked at Situ Nanyin: "You told me before that there were nine people fighting for the heirs of the Nan family. But how many people appear in China now? Let me calculate it for you? Nanwei? What is her code name?" "Butterfly." Situ Nanyin explained: "She was the first to surrender to me~" Xu Nange nodded, "That is butterfly, rabbit, fox, and lion. All four of them are in China. The world is so big. Among the nine people, four of them come to China. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, then looked at Xu Nange: "It''s actually very reasonable~" Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin was too lazy to talk and just ate. Qiao Nan spoke: "I''ll give you some popular science, the inheritors of the Nan family outside, do you know what the final dispute is?" Xu Nange paused and frowned. She really didn''t think about it. Qiao Nan spoke: "It''s the economy. There are so many countries in the world. The struggle between countries, whether from the perspective of force or in any way, in the end, everyone is fighting for interests, that is, economic disputes. Therefore, whoever has the largest business empire can achieve the ultimate victory." Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Is this how?" Situ Nanyin: "Yes, no one has ever said that the successors must be the enemy of life and death. Otherwise, how did Nanwei and I join forces, and how did we join forces with you?" Qiao Nan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "Yes, this has led to a large number of heirs. After all, there are not many economic powers in this world." She looked at Xu Nange: "China was in economic backward forty years ago, but just ten years ago, it developed too fast! No heir would let China go, as a strategic place, so everyone would concentrate here. So, there is nothing strange about it." Situ Nanyin nodded: "There are only four of China here. What''s the matter? Five years ago, when I went to Country M, I vaguely felt that there seemed to be five or six heirs of the Nan family over there! Besides, when everyone left the Nan family, they each chose their own countries, but no one stipulated that I could not come to China to develop the economy?" Qiao Nan also nodded: "China''s economic status is now extraordinary and has long become a place where the Nan family inherited people''s competition for resources. And the entire China, the economy is in Kyoto, Kyoto, and the economy is in Xu family!" Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin in front of her speechlessly. Then she stretched out her hand to calculate: "So one or two of you chose to marry the Xu family, just to occupy the economic high ground for marriage, right? My seven brothers, except for the eldest brother, you two are the remaining two. Later, my brothers will take my sister-in-law home. Do I still have to be alert?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t worry, those who come to China will take Nan if they choose their names. If the next sister-in-law have someone who takes Nan in their names, they will definitely be the heirs of the Nan family." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What''s wrong with her suddenly feeling that the Xu brothers were a little pitiful? Are they not worthy of having their own love? Why must it be used by the Nan family! She wanted to speak, and Situ Nanyin blinked and said directly: "Don''t look at me, I really love Xu Chiyuan! He is so innocent, I won''t use him! And don''t worry, I won''t let him choose between you and me. After all, you are my little follower! The interests between us are the same~" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan:¡­ Situ Nanyin asked: "Why did you marry the fifth brother? From the beginning, you saved him, are you using him?" Qiao Nan paused without answering. Situ Nanyin immediately looked behind her: "Fifth Brother, have you heard it? This woman has been using you!" Qiao Nan''s body trembled suddenly when he heard this. She turned around in surprise and saw Xu Chipin really standing behind them. Xu Chipin widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. What are they talking about? Qiao Nan saved himself, and even everything behind was planned by Qiao Nan? Xu Chipin thought about his pursuit of Qiao Nan and the deep affection between the two of them in recent times, and felt unacceptable for a moment! He looked at Qiao Nan in surprise: "Is what they said true?" Qiao Nan''s mouth moved, wanting to explain. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. She did start with using him. Xu Chipin rushed up suddenly and pressed her shoulder: "Speak, speak!" Qiao Nan looked at him blankly. Xu Chipin immediately shouted, "As long as you say no, I will believe you! Qiao Nan, we have been so long, I know you have me in your heart!" Qiao Nan clenched his fists and said, "I have you in my heart. So, Xu Chipin, are you willing to be enemies with your sister for me?" As soon as this sentence came out, Xu Chipin took a step back suddenly. He looked at Qiao Nan in shock and shock. Qiao Nan smiled bitterly. The tough feeling that the girl has on her body makes people feel particularly distressed. Her back was straight: "I don''t know how much you heard just now. It''s just right, I can explain it to you. Your sister and I, even Situ Nanyin, are the three of us competitors, and I need the support of the Xu family, so are you willing to be enemies of them for me?" Xu Chipin was stunned and clenched his fists tightly: "What if I say, I don''t want it?" Qiao Nan looked at him. The two looked at each other. After a while, Qiao Nan laughed: "It doesn''t matter. In addition to the Xu family, there are four other major families in Kyoto, the worst is that there are the Chu family..." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Don''t think about it. Who is Chu Ci going to marry? It is definitely necessary to investigate all the eight generations of grandparents and grandchildren. People with the same status will not marry casually!" After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Huo Beiyan knew about this, so he seemed to be jealous, but in fact he felt very safe. Chu Ci, as your identity as a Nan family, could not be with you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t say she wanted to be with Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin is talking nonsense every day, what are she talking about? But Xu Nange did not interrupt her because she knew that Situ Nanyin was hiring for Qiao Nan and Xu Chi for some time. Give them some time to think and let them make choices. Xu Nange looked at Xu Chipin again. This fifth brother is simple-minded. He was deceived by Su Shanshan at the time, but now all this is just Qiao Nan''s plan... Think about it carefully, it is really pitiful. But... When Xu Chipin discovered Su Shanshan''s true face, he didn''t have this expression. Although he was also depressed and sad, he should have fallen in love with Qiao Nan at that time, so it was not so difficult to accept the truth. But now, there was love in his eyes when he looked at Qiao Nan. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how he would choose, let alone how Qiao Nan would ask him to choose... Even at this moment, she felt that the bond between her and her fifth brother was not very deep... Even if Xu Chipin gave up on her and chose Qiao Nan, it was understandable... After all, she did not grow up with the Xu family since she was a child. Xu Nange thought so and lowered his eyes. Qiao Nan also looked at Xu Chipin with a burning look, waiting for his answer. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Chipin¡¯s hoarse voice finally rang out... Chapter 798 Chapter 798 "Qiao Nan, have you ever loved me?" There was a hint of trembling in Xu Chipin''s voice. Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Chipin would ask this question at such a moment. But she suddenly thought of that day, at the Huo family banquet, it seemed that Chu An also asked Huo Shiqing this way... So men, are they really going to die? Qiao Nan''s lips curled up, and she smiled bitterly: "The encounter with you is indeed my plan, and I have nothing to say. As for love... I don''t want to lie to you." After Qiao Nan said this, he suddenly fell silent. But if she passed it to Xu Chipin, or to anyone on the scene, what she had not finished saying should be: "I don''t want to lie to you, I don''t love you." Because I love him, I don¡¯t need to lie to him Xu Chipin smiled bitterly, "If you don''t love me, why should I choose?" He looked at Xu Nange next to him, and then spoke: "Also, the Xu family''s ancestors are not allowed to turn against each other. We seem to have talked about this countless times, but why can''t you, the women of the Nan family understand one or two?" He walked to Xu Nange''s side: "Qiao Nan, don''t say that you don''t love me. Even if you love me, I will love you until you die. I will not betray the family for you." "I grew up so much, and the Xu family raised me. I can do whatever I want now. The Xu family gave me the confidence. The reason why you came to me was to win over the Xu family. And the Xu family, for me, does not refer to the Xu family''s company, nor does it refer to the wealth of the Xu family, but to the Xu family, everyone, and everyone. So I will never betray anyone in this family." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and there was still a bitter smile on the corner of his lips. Qiao Nan nodded: "I understand." She still had no expression on her face. After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Do you want to arrest me today? Or what? How are you going to punish me?" She raised her hands and said, "I am a little useless, I am not very good at it. I have to go to the Xu family to search, so I don''t have weapons. Even if you kill me now, I will not have the power to resist." After she said this, she became much more open-minded. It seemed that the deepest hidden secret was exposed, and her back was straightened up, no longer as timid as before. Xu Nange looked at her calm appearance and looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, what do you think?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Can you please let her go?" Xu Nange paused: "Why?" Xu Chipin laughed: "After all, we have been together for so long, and it is fake to say that I have no feelings for her... How could it be that there is no feelings?" He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. With this smile, tears were almost flowing out. He turned his head, looked up at the sky, and tried to force the tears back. He said slowly, "I have slept with her several times. She is a girl and will definitely suffer a loss. The gift I prepared for her will definitely not be used, and it will not make up for anything..." He stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes: "Let her go, just take it as you think, I put a perfect end to our emotional line. Sister, is that OK?" Even though I knew that letting the lion leave was like a needle falling into the sea, it would be difficult to find her in the future. But what Xu Chipin said just now is very correct. The Xu family does not refer to the Xu family¡¯s property or company, but to the Xu family¡¯s people. Xu Chipin can abandon Qiao Nan without hesitation for her. Then why can¡¯t I leave no regrets for him? She smiled and nodded: "Yes." She looked at Qiao Nan: "You go." Qiao Nan didn''t seem to have thought that this would end. She was stunned for a moment, and finally hesitated: "Are you sure? Do you know that I have a strong influence in Country A? If you let me go, I will be your biggest concern!" Xu Nange looked at her: "I''m sure." Situ Nanyin next to him ate something hard to express his dissatisfaction! How could you just let someone go? How can it be! While she was venting her anger, Xu Nange glanced at her. Situ Nanyin immediately became honest, looked down at his hands, looked up at the sky outside, and pretended to be very busy. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange and looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Fox, do you want this too?" Situ Nanyin didn''t say anything. Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and turned around and walked out. She strode over and walked resolutely. His choice to leave the Xu family, Xu Nange is the only exit. When she walked over, she passed by Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin''s eyes were straight at her. Looking at her... Qiao Nan''s eyes flashed, and he opened his head sideways, not daring to look at him. It was obviously a few steps away, but they were the two of them who walked out of time... It seems that this moment is about to be frozen. But in the end, Qiao Nan walked over to Xu Chipin. No stop. But just as she walked to the door and was about to go out, a voice suddenly rang out. "Wait a moment." Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Qiao Nan stopped, turned around, and smiled: "What? Do you regret letting me go?" The person who spoke was Xu Nange. Xu Chipin turned his head suddenly and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange looked at them and said slowly, "I just feel that one of you two is missing to say goodbye." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other and moved away. Xu Nange smiled slightly and walked to the middle of them: "Qiao Nan, you actually like my fifth brother, right?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Xu Chipin also stopped. Xu Nange said slowly: "If you don''t like it, then you just asked him to choose between you and me, and when he asked you that question, your answer should be like it. Only if you like him can he abandon me for you, but you avoided this answer." She looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Why?" Qiao Nan: "I just don''t want to lie." Xu Nange: "No, you just don''t want Xu Chipin to make things difficult." After saying that, she looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, Qiao Nan actually likes you." Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "What''s the use of saying these things now? They will only make him embarrassed." Xu Nange said, "Lion, have you ever considered a question? Can you really win the position of heir?" Qiao Nan paused and pursed his lips. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "You people were sent to various countries, probably twenty years ago. At that time, it should be countries divided according to their strength. Country A, not to mention now, even twenty years ago, it was just a small country. This shows that you have not fought for, which means that your strength is not strong, right?" Qiao Nan clenched his fists: "What''s the matter?" Xu Nange spoke: "At that time, no one expected that this place would become a hot commodity. You all wanted to eat a bite. But now, how many people are really eating this bite?" Situ Nanyin added next to her: "There are all controlled by Nange in the palm of her hand. The five major families in Kyoto only obey her... The cooperation is now very close..." Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "So what?!" "So, let''s cooperate." Xu Nange directly extended his hand to her: "We cooperate, the relationship between you and my fifth brother depends on yourself, but I think neither you nor him should want to see the moment we meet in the future." Qiao Nan paused slightly. Xu Chipin frowned. Situ Nanyin spoke: "Sister Nange asked you to cooperate with you to give you face. Don''t be shameless. I know that. The person in Country M is very domineering, but we are very gentle. Moreover, if you cooperate with her, you are working with me!" Situ Nanyin put his hands on his hips, and he was very confident: "When I inherit the Nan family, you will be my great heroes from now on. Don''t worry, I will not be able to kill the donkey, and I will treat you very well! Lion, please consider it! Speaking of which, we were in the kindergarten of the Nan family when we were young, and we went to school together~! I remember you were not very smart at that time, and when you encounter any problems, you only know how to rush forward..." Qiao Nan''s face turned dark: "Shut up!" "Oh." Situ Nanyin replied faintly, picked up an apple and nibbled it. The apple was juicy. She bit it down and then sprayed Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin''s face! Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange walked to Qiao Nan and smiled: "I have another reason." Qiao Nan asked: "What''s the reason??" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and smiled and said, "The reason is that you shouldn''t be able to stay in Country A anymore, right?" Qiao Nan''s eyes paused. Xu Nange slowly said: "When we went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, someone came out to stop us. At that time, we thought it was you... But I asked yesterday that you were at the Xu family that day and did nothing. I was thinking, you have been in China five years ago, and you have made yourself so embarrassed for so many years. You still need to enter the Xu family with such a low status as a servant in your family. This shows a problem..." "You were driven out of Country A, and everything you operated was snatched away. Right?" Qiao Nan''s face suddenly changed and he looked straight at Xu Nange. Xu Nange smiled: "Am I right?" Qiao Nan tightened his chin and said nothing. Xu Nange took a step forward and spoke again: "So, cooperate with me and I will help you get back the industries you have run in Country A from a small business, how about it?" Qiao Nan took a deep breath, stared at Xu Nange, and after a while, he stretched out his hand and held her hand: "Document." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin really missed it because of her, it would be her fault. She has caused so much trouble to the Xu family and doesn''t want to break up a couple again. After the two of them let go of their hands, Xu Nange spoke: "Then you have a chat with my fifth brother, Situ Nanyin, let''s go first." Situ Nanyin: "Oh. OK." Being well-behaved and sensible, Qiao Nan glanced at her. Situ Nanyin made a face, stuck out her tongue, and followed Xu Nange away. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 After the two left, Qiao Nan looked at Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin frowned, "Is what my little sister said just now?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned: "Which sentence?" Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­all!¡± Qiao Nan: "It''s basically right. You little girl is not at all related to a rabbit, she is as smart as a fox." Xu Chipin is proud: "That is necessary, our Xu family will not have any fools." Qiao Nan: "No?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Of course there is no more. The people in our family have high IQs, and my father and mother are both very high!" "Then have you heard of a theoretical knowledge?" "What?" "If you have balanced IQ, you will be able to have two very smart people. You can only give birth to ordinary children, and it is impossible to have smarter children. This seems to be the restriction of nature on human beings." Qiao Nan spoke: "Sometimes I really think that the earth is a prison, and all of us are exiled here by prisoners, so God is very strict with us. Do you know why the children of the Nan family are so difficult?" Xu Chipin was confused by what she said: "Ah, why? No, is it difficult for the children of the Nan family?" Qiao Nan gave him a blank look: "Your little niece, the one named Zhizhi, you must be careful. The descendants of the Nan family are getting more and more difficult. During the most glorious period of the Nan family, thousands of people competed for heirs. Now, there are only nine! And if we women have received training since childhood, it will be difficult for us to get pregnant if the uterus is injured. There are even fewer next generation, so I don''t know how many people want to grab this little zhizhi!" When Xu Chipin heard this, he looked at her stomach. Qiao Nan immediately took a step back: "What are you doing?" "Oh, I don''t think we didn''t take safety measures, and you were not pregnant. So you were born with contraception?" Qiao Nan''s face turned red suddenly, and she looked at Xu Chipin angrily: "You, how do you speak?" Xu Chipin: "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth. Haha, people like you who lie every day can''t listen to the truth? Then I won''t tell it." Xu Chipin left this sentence and turned around and left. Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan feels that he is going to be angry to death! She walked forward angrily. After walking two steps, she saw Xu Chipin who had just left suddenly retreated backwards. He looked elsewhere and didn''t look at Qiao Nan: "I just wanted to ask, my sister said, you actually have me in your heart, and said you don''t love me, just to prevent me from being a human being. Is this sentence true?" Qiao Nan had a meal. She looked at Xu Chipin. The man''s face was red, and although his eyes were not looking at her, his fingers were pressed, which was enough to show his nervousness. Qiao Nan suddenly laughed: "It''s true." "Oh." Xu Chipin looked up and down, looking left and right, but he just didn''t look at her, "Then I''ll think about whether to forgive you." Qiao Nan: "...Okay." Xu Chipin coughed: "I may not forgive you, you lied to me like this!" "I know." Qiao Nan laughed. Xu Chipin continued to move forward, took two steps, and then retreated: "Before I thought it clearly, you can stay in the guest room, you don''t have to move out." Qiao Nan spread his hands: "I can''t leave either. Do you think I''ve stayed. Can your sister and Situ Nanyin let me walk around at will?" Xu Chipin: "Well, then you should be obedient. If someone at home disrespects you, you can tell me." "knew." Xu Chipin paused and wanted to say something else. Qiao Nan: "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s gone." Xu Chipin left these two words and left directly. Qiao Nan looked at his back and suddenly laughed. - Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin came to the front hall and were having breakfast. Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin walked out of the kitchen and then came to them. While having breakfast, Qiao Nan spoke to Xu Nange: "We''ll talk after dinner." "OK." Xu Chipin immediately brought his breakfast and left: "Then you chat at the dining table, I''ll leave." The dining table is empty everywhere, and what they want to talk about is not suitable for people to hear, it is just right here. Qiao Nan ate a slice of bread and looked at Xu Nange: "The person who drove me out of Country A is code-named Clown Fish." Xu Nange:? She paused. Situ Nanyin sprayed the food out in an instant: "What? Is it her?" Qiao Nan glanced at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange asked: "Do you know each other?" "I don''t know it, but its code name is very strange, so I know that we went to kindergarten together when we were young, but now who knows who she is. But I remember the character of that clown fish." Xu Nange asked: "Celebrity?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin nodded: "No one has the kind of personality she has. When we were young, she often sowed the disagreement. She didn''t bother to watch the fun. She wanted us to be happy before we could fight. Insidious villain!" Qiao Nan also nodded: "Yes, I remember that everyone in the class hated him the most at that time, but..." Qiao Nan glanced up and down at Xu Nange: "Rabbit, do you have no impression of him?" Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Qiao Nan didn¡¯t know that Xu Nange was not Xu Nange, so he asked this question. Situ Nanyin immediately glanced at Xu Nange, and then spoke directly: "That''s the matter, that..." "I''m not a rabbit." Xu Nange directly interrupted Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan: "The rabbit is my twin sister." Situ Nanyin:! She jumped up subconsciously and almost covered her mouth! How can a person say such words! She glared at Xu Nange. Qiao Nan was also confused and looked at Xu Nange blankly: "You just said it like this?" Xu Nange nodded: "Since he is an ally, he must be honest." The key is that after she had passed the matter of Chen Zhinan, she already knew her sister''s identity. If she had been deliberately concealing it, it would be full of loopholes. She is not a sister and has no telepathy. She had no idea about her sister''s affairs when she was in the Nan family since she was a child. Since this is the case, she would just say it out loud and one more person would help her cover up. Situ Nanyin was so anxious that she glared at Xu Nange, "Is she so worthy of your trust? As soon as she negotiated cooperation, she exploded her biggest weakness? Do you know that just by saying that you just now, you have already lost in this battle for successors!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now that we are exposed, it is not a good thing for you two. At least you can''t cooperate with China''s economy." Situ Nanyin choked. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "What''s more, the lion must have discovered it long ago, right?" The person I just came into contact with may not know that Xu Nange is not Nange, but Qiao Nan has been in the Xu family for so long, how could he not guess? Especially Qiao Nan had contact with the Xu family and Huo family. Later, Xu Chipin took Qiao Nan to the Huo family several times. She must have known for a long time that Huo Beiyan''s wife was named Xu Nange, but she was killed in the sea. According to the cleverness of the Nan family, it is easy to guess that it is himself! So concealment is invalid! Situ Nanyin paused, looked at Qiao Nan, and saw Qiao Nan smiled slightly: "Yes, I do have some guesses." Everyone knows the rabbit''s personality. He suddenly becomes like a person. How can he not attract attention? Xu Nange continued: "You think, is it possible for clown fish to come to China?" Situ Nanyin''s eating action was another meal and looked at Xu Nange: "Why are you always talking nonsense today?" Xu Nange spread his hands: "Since the clown fish is not in Country A, but the people have occupied Country A and drove the lion out. Country A is so close to China, how could she not come?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "What you said makes sense, but we can''t find the clownfish person." Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, she never acts according to common sense, which makes people unable to understand her rules. Moreover, this person seems to care about nothing and has no weaknesses, the most terrible thing is, because what you fear most is that she dies with you." Qiao Nan said, feeling scared. Situ Nanyin noticed it keenly and immediately asked: "What? You were so scared by her death to the death of China?" Qiao Nan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "She went to Country A, and only notified me a little, and then asked me if I left by myself, or did she blow up my company and leave by myself?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan pursed her lips: "If it were someone else, I don''t believe they would do such a thing, because everyone is fighting for the economy. The weapons she spent so much money to buy destroyed my company and she wouldn''t get anything. But this person is a clownfish... so I automatically gave up the company." Situ Nanyin immediately felt scared: "It''s scary, you did it right. If you don''t give up, your company will definitely be razed to the ground." The two of them looked very familiar with the operation of clownfish. Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he saw it: "Is she so cruel?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan nodded immediately, and they both said in unison: "Yes! This madman, don''t come to China!" Xu Nange: "I''m afraid she''s here already." China has become the most powerful economy in the world. Not to mention clownfish, even the one from Country M may have to come. Situ Nanyin shivered: "I tell you, I would rather face ten lions than a clown fish." Qiao Nan glanced at her: "I would rather face a hundred foxes than face clownfish." Situ Nanyin immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Liu, what do you mean?" "You belittle me first!" "Are I wrong to belittle you? Who was forced to leave your hometown by the clown fish and came to China? No wonder he pretended to be a servant in the Xu family for so many years, and he turned out to be so pitiful!" Qiao Nan: "Well, I''m pitiful, you are not pitiful, why did you defect to the rabbit?" "Hey, I didn''t surrender! It was a rabbit who surrendered to me! You''ve figured it out!" Situ Nanyin was furious, like a furry fox. Xu Nange heard the two of them quarreled and had a headache. She rubbed her forehead, then coughed lightly, and then asked, "Do you know what the clownfish looks like? Maybe she is already by my side." Chapter 802 Chapter 802 As soon as Xu Nange said this, Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other, and then shook their heads together. Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin spread her hands and said, "We have never met again since we left the Nan family. We have only talked in the WeChat group for so many years. How could we meet!" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Where are you? Didn''t you see anyone?" Qiao Nan nodded. Situ Nanyin said disdainfully: "So you haven''t even seen anyone. If you call me, you''re timid?" Qiao Nan looked at her calmly: "If it were you, what would you do?" Situ Nanyin paused slightly, was silent for a moment, and did not answer this question. This way, I tell Xu Nange that she will run away. Qiao Nan explained: "I have built my own economic throne in Country A, and I am not the only one under my command. As the plate gets bigger and bigger, I am becoming less and less able to make the decision." Xu Nange has a deep understanding of this. After all, she just runs a company empty-handed, making it bigger one by one. The first job she worked in her life was actually working as a waiter in a restaurant. She was just in junior high school at that time. When she left the Xu family, Mrs. Xu gave her some money, but she turned around and was snatched away by Li Wanru, saying that she was not worthy of spending the Xu family¡¯s money. She could only live in the dormitory first and work slowly to make money. I still remember that my first job was to pay a daily salary, one was because she was underage and could not work, and the other was because she really had no money to eat. While working as a waiter in the kitchen and going to junior high school, she basically had no other time. But she was smart and could learn everything quickly. She watched the chef cook and could read it once. The chef in the restaurant was willing to give her guidance, so when the chef was sick and the restaurant owner was in a hurry, she came forward to take the lead. The rice she cooks is delicious and has a unified taste, because no matter what she does, she is a rigorous person. How much seasoning is added to a dish, she will choose the best flavor to add, and you will know how much salt it is when you reach out to your hand... Later, she slowly moved out of school. After not being investigated, she had more time and started working in other places at the same time. At that time, the idea was simple. High schools are not compulsory education like junior high schools. They have to pay tuition fees, and universities also have to pay tuition fees and living expenses... She worked a year and saved 100,000 yuan. She originally planned to deal with her future high school studies, but after all, she felt that she still had to study first. When she was poor, learning was her only way out. But I never thought that the knowledge in the book was so simple, she could see it at a glance, which led to a lot of spare time. So, if you continue to work and make money, it seems that you can feel more secure by saving more money. Then, the restaurant owner was anxious to leave Haicheng and wanted to sell the restaurant out. The employees who worked in the restaurant with Xu Nange would immediately lose their jobs. Looking at the employees who took great care of themselves when they first entered the industry, Xu Nange directly spent all his savings and settled the store. Then, the store is getting better and better... Later, by the same token, she established express delivery companies, property companies and other service companies, because these companies were places where she once worked. It is the worst living security for the people at the bottom. Later, she became Dr. Nan, with many companies on hand and more businesses. N Group was established, and the annual revenue of the consortium was counted over 100 million yuan, but the small restaurant with a monthly turnover of only a few hundred thousand yuan cannot be closed at all. Because there are too many people in the restaurant, this job is needed. It just kept driving. Qiao Nan must be the same in Country A. As the company grows bigger and bigger, it will no longer be controlled by itself. So when the clownfish threatened her and went to blow up her company if she didn''t leave, Qiao Nan had no choice. She can give up her own life, but she cannot make choices for her employees. Their safety is greater than anything else. It was because Xu Nange heard about this that he believed in Qiao Nan''s character... If Qiao Nan had not left Country A, the clown fish might not have really blown up her company, but she still left like that. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "Then is the clown fish taking over your company now?" ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan spoke: "I suddenly left, and the board of directors noticed something strange. My confidants will still protect my company for me. But when I left, I lost my financial protection. I came to China and found the Xu family, and wanted to let the Xu family take action and help me drive away the clownfish..." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Xu family has this ability?" Qiao Nan glanced at her: "Do you know nothing about your father''s abilities? Do you think Mr. Xu is an ordinary businessman? After he took office, the Xu family group became the leader of the five major families! Anyone who comes to China and wants to find an alliance will definitely find him!" Xu Nange''s eyes sank: "So, will the clown fish start with the Xu family?" Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Qiao Nan paused when he heard this. After a while, she said, "I don''t know. She is a lunatic, and no one can predict where she will start." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "If you can help me go home, I am willing to lead my company and defect to you." Xu Nange asked: "How can I take you home?" Qiao Nan pursed his lips: "It''s actually very simple." Xu Nange gave a meal: "How to do it?" Qiao Nan spoke: "Country A is a feudal society, and there is still a king. Do you know this? They are constitutional monarchy, and the words of the king represent everything. The king generally despises the merchants below. They think that scholars, peasants, industry and commerce are the lowest-level, so as long as you get the monarch of Country A, you get all the forces of Country A!" Xu Nange was stunned: "How to deal with the monarch of Country A?" Qiao Nan coughed: "That... the monarch of Country A this generation is very powerful, has a broad strategy, and has developed his country well. I also went to Country A when he took office. He promulgated many regulations that are conducive to the development of the country. He is a very capable person and very courageous... The Bangzi Country next to him has been eyeing them. After he took office, he directly started a fight with the Bangzi Country, which made people realize that his situation is not simple, so he became honest. It was a battle more than ten years ago. At that time, he ascended the throne at the age of fifteen. Everyone said that he was young and energetic and was too impulsive to do things. How could the war start like this? But it was that battle that everyone saw that Country A was not easy to mess with. He used a war to fight for peace in Country A for more than ten years..." Qiao Nan''s praise made Xu Nange a little curious about the king. Situ Nanyin nodded: "I have also heard of this. I heard that the king of Country A is now thirty years old. He looks very elegant and handsome, and has very clever methods. But will the Nan family be afraid of him?" Qiao Nan smiled: "The Nan family is not afraid of him, but cooperated. He has long since defected to the Nan family and belongs to the external forces of the Nan family. Therefore, the royal status of Country A is very special. They allow me to develop experience there, so I can develop experience. When the clownfish came to Country A, it was approved by him, and I once asked him for help. As long as he did not allow the clownfish to enter the country, the clownfish could not go to Country A, but I was rejected by him. He said that he is a force of the Nan family, so he naturally also has to agree with the dispute over the successors and cannot help a certain person." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Since that''s the case, why are you talking so much?" Qiao Nan sighed: "Do you think he really can''t help him? No, in fact, after all, I didn''t conquer him and didn''t convince him, so he stood by and watched." Xu Nange understood. In Country A, the royal family is the largest. The current emperor is very popular with the people, and Country A is equivalent to his one-word hall. In capitalist society, merchants may have a high status and merchants can enter politics, but in feudal society, merchants'' status will never be higher than politics. No matter how good Qiao Nan operates in Country A, he is not as good as the emperor''s words. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "So, what do you mean is that we want you to help you conquer that king?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes! As long as we can convince him to support you, and he issued an expulsion order to clownfish, I can go back and get my company back, and I will take my company to you!" Xu Nange:... After all, why are you having relationships again? Can''t they develop independently? Must we cooperate well with this and that? She wanted to keep in touch with the five major aristocratic families in China, because China''s economy can be said to be controlled by these five major aristocratic families. Now, we have to rely on this to solve the problem of Country A? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Situ Nanyin next to him curled her lips: "You have been in Country A for so many years, but you haven''t managed this emperor. Why do you think a rabbit can help you with it?" Qiao Nan sighed: "That king''s own talent and strategy are not inferior to others, and he will not truly believe in someone from the bottom of his heart. I used only tens of millions of funds to mint the current company in Country A, and he didn''t take it seriously at all." Xu Nange looked at her: "Stop talking nonsense, just say, what is his weakness?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­child.¡± "What?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Qiao Nan sighed: "The king has been ascending the throne for more than ten years and has never had children. He has married more than a dozen concubines in his harem, but none of them can give birth to children." Situ Nanyin: "His sperm is not good? Azoospermia?" "Not that." Qiao Nan sighed: "The key point is here. His physical examination results are normal! But he just can''t give birth to a child. A few years ago, he was young and had a healthy physical examination, so he was not in a hurry. In the past three years, he gradually reached thirty years, and he began to be anxious..." Xu Nange: "What do you mean is, let me help him get a child out?" She spread her hands: "Where should I do it?" Situ Nanyin also smiled: "You might as well find me, after all, I am a doctor!" Qiao Nan: "You are a poison doctor!" Situ Nanyin: "Since ancient times, medicine and drug are not separated. I am powerful, and the doctor is even more powerful~" Qiao Nan: "Oh, then you can help him regulate his body. As long as a concubine in his harem becomes pregnant, we can handle Country A!" Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Situ Nanyin blinked: "I have encountered this situation in him. There is no problem with the physical examination, but I can''t get pregnant no matter how hard it is. Even if IVF is done, it will always fail and there are no successful cases. In fact, there is pH in the human body, which shows that the conditions for his sperm survival are quite special, and it is not something that ordinary women''s egg cells can meet..." After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Actually, it is not impossible to get his concubine pregnant. Just send a man in?" Qiao Nan twitched speechlessly: "Do you think he is a fool? It''s okay when he was pregnant, but he will definitely verify his DNA in three months! This can''t be hidden at all! Besides, the concubines in the other harem are willing and will not betray their king." Situ Nanyin: "What should I do?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and sighed: "I heard that their king has come to China secretly and plans to try our Chinese medicine course, so I feel that we have a chance! As long as we can cure the king''s illness, I can go back!" When Situ Nanyin heard this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Are they here? When did they come?" Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "I have been here for a few days, but I have been secretly acting, but... someone knows about this." Situ Nanyin immediately looked at Qiao Nan, and the two of them said in unison: "Chu Ci!" Chu Ci has a special identity and will participate in the social interaction between state personnel, so he may indeed know where that king will be! Otherwise, even they would not dare to act rashly. You should know that if you find out about such a person''s actions, you can be regarded as a disc! So if you want to see this king and take his pulse, you really need Chu Ci''s recommendation. Xu Nange is not good at taking pulses and only knows how to make medicine. She looked at Situ Nanyin: "How is your medical skills?" Situ Nanyin: "It''s average, it''s third in the world." Xu Nange: "..." That arrogant look was simply invisible. She smiled helplessly, thought for a moment, and then picked up her phone. Although she knows that it is not good to ask Chu Ci for this, especially when it comes to recommending friends at this level, she is not a Virgin. She really wants to let go of her connections and get close to the other party stupidly. That is not a noble person, that is a brain disease. Xu Nange called directly to explain his purpose of coming, and finally added: "If it is inconvenient, forget it." She won''t make things difficult for anyone, either. Chu Ci paused and smiled: "Miss Xu, there is no need to be so unfamiliar between you and me. You are my savior, let alone this little thing... King Mountbatten and I hit it off at first sight and have become friends. My father also happened to hand over his treatment to me. You have also recommended a famous doctor for me. In this way, we will meet at the club tomorrow, how about it?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Okay, see you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, she looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan sighed: "This is the benefit of connections!" Situ Nanyin also touched her chin: "I just don''t know if the vinegar jar will be knocked over?" After saying that, he raised his chin behind Xu Nange. Xu Nange immediately turned his head and saw Huo Beiyan standing behind her, looking at her. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, and Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then left. Qiao Nan envied: "There are very few men as loyal as Mr. Huo? Men become bad when they have money. They are all creatures in the lower body. It''s really good that he can control himself like this!" Xu Nange stood up and walked out: "My fifth brother is also very loyal." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The next day soon came, and Xu Nange took the initiative to invite Huo Beiyan to go to the club with him. Huo Beiyan drove, but he did not get off the bus when he arrived: "The club of the Chu family is a first-level confidential and safe area, and there is no doubt about its security, so I don''t have to go in with you anymore. I''m waiting for you outside." Xu Nange was puzzled: "Don''t you go in?" Huo Beiyan took out his computer and said, "I''ll have a meeting." "good." Xu Nange, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin got out of the car and walked into the club. When you arrive at the door, you have to go through a security check, which looks very strict. The three of them quickly entered the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Zhinan bringing his little entourage over. When he saw Xu Nange, his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu! Why are you here?" Xu Nange also looked at him in confusion: "Why are you here?" Shen Zhinan smiled slightly: "I heard that the food here is delicious, so I''ll try it, but it still doesn''t work." After saying that, he was depressed: "If I could, I wouldn''t have to bother Miss Xu." Xu Nange shook his head: "It''s okay." Shen Zhinan was very tactful: "You have something to do? Then I won''t disturb you." "good." Xu Nange nodded to him and then walked into the club. Soon he came to the private room that Chu Ci mentioned. She knocked on the door. After a while, Chu Ci actually opened the door himself: "King Mountbatten does not want to see outsiders, so there is no one in the room." Xu Nange nodded, entered the room and looked at Mountbatten. After seeing this, I was stunned. Because, Mountbatten looked very familiar! Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Mountbatten looks very foreign, not Chinese. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a short beard on his chin. He was looking at Xu Nange at this moment. The other party seemed to see her very familiar with her, and his eyes were frozen on her for a long time. Finally, Qiao Nan stepped forward and broke the quiet: "Hello, King Mountbatten, I am Qiao Nan." Mountbatten looked at her and immediately understood something: "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that after you left Country A, you came to China. Have you lived well in China these years?" Qiao Nan nodded: "It''s okay." Then get out of your body and introduce Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin to Mountbatten. Chu Ci was originally planning to introduce him, but when he saw someone he knew, he didn''t say anything and just sat down next to him. When he heard that Situ Nanyin was a miraculous doctor, Mountbatten''s eyes were still looking at her, "Such a young Chinese medicine doctor?" Situ Nanyin immediately waved her hand: "No, no, I''m not a doctor, I''m good at poison, but I''m better at fighting poison with poison. If you have any disease on you, I can use my poison to kill your virus." Situ Nanyin¡¯s Chinese language is a bit confusing. Mountbatten didn''t know if he understood it, but just looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Xu Nange, then shook his head slightly, and sat on the sofa, then stretched out his arm for Situ Nanyin to take his pulse. Situ Nanyin took the pulse carefully there. Xu Nange smoked his blood and did some research next to him. As Dr. Nora, she faces many cases, infertility... It is really her blind spot. After a meal, no problems were found. Because all the values ??show that Mountbatten is in good health! After Situ Nanyin took the pulse there, he came to the conclusion: "King Mountbatten, have you been to volcanoes or soaked in very hot hot springs when you were young?" Mountbatten nodded immediately when he heard this: "Yes, I have been to a volcano." Situ Nanyin nodded: "High temperature will have an impact on your aspect, not on the quality, but on its combination with the egg. Well, how do you speak?" Situ Nanyin thought for a while: "Your body is fine, and there shouldn''t be sperm, but they are now becoming very picky. If you want to have descendants, you may need more concubines. You can always find the one that suits you..." Mountbatten: "¡­I already have more than a hundred concubines in my harem." Situ Nanyin: "Then you have to have a concubine in three days, so that you can ensure that every concubine can see you every year! It''s so pitiful." Mountbatten: "...I only want one child, and girls are OK. My future throne must be inherited by someone, so, do you have any other way?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin: "I can only say that I can try it to help you regulate your body, but I can''t guarantee that my method will be effective." Mountbatten''s face turned dark. Chu Ci spoke: "There is a proverb in China that we call for dinner without fear of being late. Maybe your child will wait for you in the next few years, and it will definitely be the best one." Mountbatten smiled bitterly. He was full of elegance and gentleness. Perhaps because he was not in his country, he did not have the sharp and domineering aura that a leader should have. At this moment, he was just a man who was eager to be a child. In the end, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but said hello to Mountbatten and left. If you can¡¯t help others solve the problem, you can¡¯t make any requests. After leaving the room, Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "What have you been watching him just now? Do you want to marry him and give birth to him?" "roll." Xu Nange rarely swears, and then asked: "Do you think that Mountbatten looks familiar?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and they coughed in unison, then looked behind her. Xu Nange turned around and saw Huo Beiyan standing there. Huo Beiyan walked over and asked with deep eyes: "Who looks familiar?" "Mountbatten." Xu Nange said directly: "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." "It''s on TV. Although they are a small country, they often go on TV." Situ Nanyin threw a pill into her mouth. Qiao Nan asked: "What are you eating?" ¡°Buqi Pill.¡± Qiao Nan: "You lack of qi and blood?" "I''m very sufficient!" Situ Nanyin sighed: "It''s just that I went out in a hurry today, and there were no snacks in my pocket. I forgot to replenish them, so I could only take some pills." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­!¡± Xu Nange could not help but shake his head and followed the two of them out. At this moment, the Xu family. Mr. Xu San was holding a child Zhizhi and watching TV. Mr. Xu San likes to read news. Of course, a big man like him doesn¡¯t need to know what information he wants to obtain from the news. Just a habitual look... The news of Mountbatten¡¯s visit to China is playing on the TV channel, and Mountbatten appears in a suit... Mr. Xu San was watching, and Zhizhi suddenly tensed his little body. She pointed her hand at the TV and shouted crisply: "Dad!" Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Master Xu San was stunned and spoke directly: "Zhizhi misses dad? I''ll let that brat come back to accompany you later!" During this period, Zhizhi kept calling Xu Nange''s mother, but was lured to call Huo Beiyan''s father. Mr. Xu San thought Zhizhi was calling Huo Beiyan. But the little guy tried hard to shake his head, pointed at the TV, and shouted, "Dad, this is Dad!" Master Xu San became confused and didn''t understand why. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan returned home, Mr. Xu San called the two into the study with a serious look on his face: "Today, Zhizhi kept calling him dad, I think it''s a bit strange. Does she miss that scumbag in Zhang Hao?" Mr. Xu San was a little embarrassed: "That Zhang Hao is a scumbag. I have already thrown him into the suburbs to work as a coolie. I will never think of it in my life, but what if Zhizhi really misses him?" Xu Nange was stunned immediately and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. She is most afraid of Zhang Hao. And... Zhang Hao is not her father." Master Xu San was stunned: "What did you say?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "When Chen Zhinan came to his house to pretend to be Zhizhi''s father that day, I took Zhizhi''s DNA and found that Zhang Hao was not her father." Mr. Xu frowned: "I have investigated your sister. She looks honest and is alone. I didn''t expect to do such a bold thing. Fortunately, it''s not Zhang Hao''s. I originally wanted to save his life, but now it seems that there is no need!" When talking about it later, the intention of murderous murder broke out in Mr. Xu''s eyes. Xu Nange thought of what Zhang Hao did to his sister, but he didn''t think it was too much. Perhaps Zhang Hao had known that Zhizhi was not his child for a long time, so he was so bad for the child... Mr. Xu hesitated and asked again: "Who is that Zhizhi''s biological father?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." Mr. Xu San: "Why is your sister like your mother? She has a secret, alas! I can''t figure them out until now." Xu Nange was also silent for a moment when he heard this. There are indeed a bunch of secrets in my sister, and she is still digging. She felt like a treasure map, she looked ordinary and weak, but she would occasionally surprise her. Perhaps, my sister is not as incompetent as she imagined. Xu Nange thought for a while. Seeing that both of them looked very serious, Huo Beiyan immediately spoke, "Since Zhizhi misses his father, then I will accompany her more." Xu Nange: "Then I will spend more time with her." The two walked out of the study and walked into Zhizhi''s room.?????Zhizhi was playing with plush toys well. A nanny at home was watching her, and Ye Min was also looking at her with a big belly. Xu Nange asked: "You have such a big belly, aren''t you afraid of being hit by her?" Ye Min smiled: "Zhizhi is very sensible. I have never seen such a well-behaved child... She knows what can be done and what can''t be done, and she remembers it once she says it." These words made Xu Nange feel distressed. Suddenly I remembered the thin appearance of Zhizhi when I first met him. A child of this kind should be as fat as a baby, but Zhizhi''s little face at that time was a melon-shaped face, and he didn''t have two taels of meat on his body. She spoke: "Zhizhi suffered a lot when she was a child." For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became heavier. Huo Beiyan said, "The future is full of blessings, don''t be sad." Xu Nange laughed in silence. Several people were talking, and Situ Nanyin walked over with a sad face: "Nan Ge, I may not be able to help you this time. I just went to read the medical book and thought of many ways. Whose infertility can''t be cured. His only way is to find that woman who is destined to give birth to a descendant for him." Xu Nange spoke: "Will you win a man in one fell swoop? After all, there is really a throne in their family to inherit." "No, their family can ascend the throne to the emperor. The last term of King Mountbatten was his mother... So as long as there are children, both men and women, they are equally precious! It''s a pity, I don''t know who this destined woman will be." Xu Nange also sighed. Qiao Nan said: "Without children, we can''t reach a cooperation with him. What should we do?" Situ Nanyin: "Wuwuwu, it would be great if the cute baby came from the sky, or the country would send us children? Our Nan family has a difficult family, so I have been studying this. It''s just difficult, there is no other way!" Several people were talking here, but Xiao Zhizhi secretly turned on the TV and began to stare at the picture inside. He also started to change the channel with the remote control. After several changes, he finally froze on the news broadcast. Xu Nange smiled: "When Xiao Zhizhi and Dad are together, they will watch the news broadcast." Several people laughed. At this time, the news broadcast was replaying and soon switched to the Mountbatten screen. Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, "Dad!" Several people looked at her one after another, and Xu Nange asked in confusion: "Who are you calling?" Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Several people looked at the TV one after another. But I saw that the screen had been switched on the TV, and there was no Mountbatton at all. Zhizhi watched on TV in confusion, and finally sat on the ground in disappointment. Xu Nange walked over and picked her up: "Do you miss your father?" Zhizhi said, "Dad!" She is only three years old this year. She has been abused by Zhang Hao and his mother before. She is timid and timid and doesn''t speak very clearly. She has been living a happy life with them recently, which has been much better. But after all, I am still young and can''t express my meaning clearly. She pointed at the TV, very anxious, but she didn''t know how to express: "Dad!" The news broadcast host just happened to be switched on the TV. Xu Nange was amused and crying: "Do you think he is handsome? So it''s your father?" "No, he is not, Zhizhi''s father is on the TV!" Zhizhi shouted anxiously. Xu Nange touched her head: "Okay, then next time Zhizhi sees it, I will point it to me, okay?" Zhizhi could only bow his head: "Okay." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you told me that Dad is on TV." Xu Nan''s song was played. Situ Nanyin next to him came over, "Is it your sister said? Could it be a star chasing? I see that many people like male stars, and they call their husbands and ask their children to call them dad!" Qiao Nan rolled his eyes: "Rabbit is not as bored as you." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "Why can that be?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "Maybe your sister''s husband is too bad to Zhizhi, so your sister just found someone and said it was Zhizhi''s father." Xu Nange nodded: "This is also possible." The three of them surrounded Zhizhi, and Zhizhi yawned. Xu Nange picked her up and said, "I''ll take her to bed first." "good." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, then lay beside her, humming a lullaby for her. She felt that Zhizhi was a little pitiful. Like myself when I was a child. When she was three years old, she was even more pitiful than Zhizhi. No father likes her, and Li Wanru doesn''t like her either. She is locked in the basement every day and can only look outside through half of the window. I was so hungry at night, so I went out and searched for food from the garbage dump. If I could find a box of expired biscuits, I would hide it contentedly and take it to the room. What was she thinking at that time? I have grown up and have to buy a lot of food. So for a long time, after she made money, she was stocking up a lot of rice and noodles, and she was extremely insecure at that time. Of course, at that time, what she liked the most was to lie silently in the grass, watching her mother Nan Jingshu holding Xu Yin and playing... Nanjing''s calligraphy is very gentle and knowledgeable. She occasionally draws, writes, and occasionally goes out to sign up for a class. Once, she even went to apply for a pilot exam. Xu Yin asked her why she applied for these applications? She said she was interested. Xu Yin asked her, are you disappointed that she is not as good as the exam? Her answer was also: Don¡¯t be disappointed, because I¡¯m not very good either. Xu Nange was like a voyeur, and then he frantically imitated Nanjing Shu and was a little adult. Every time he was beaten by Li Wanru, she thought of Nanjing Shu''s calmness. Slowly, she won¡¯t cry anymore. Because Nanjing''s book said that crying cannot solve the problem. Xu Nange, who was three years old, in her little life, Nanjing Shu was her only light, the only person who would give her desserts and smile. Xu Nange would also resist laughing at her, because Nan Jingshu said that she looked very good when she smiled. So, for a long time, when Li Wanru hit her, she would laugh. When she smiled, Li Wanru would feel furious... Later, when did you not get beaten? It seems that on her seventh birthday, Nan Jingshu gave her a gift and told Li Wanru to be kind to her children and that if she abuses her children again, she will call the police. Xu Nange looked down at Zhizhi. Now that Zhizhi''s mother and her own sister have passed away, she must protect her well and will never let her follow her old path! She gently rubbed her squeaky hair, then stood up, and then quietly left the door. After going out, I saw Huo Beiyan waiting for her quietly at the door. Xu Nange asked: "Why are you here?" "I''m waiting for you." Huo Beiyan asked in a low voice: "Are you asleep?" "Yeah." Xu Nange frowned: "I''m still calling her dad when I fell asleep. I think we should find her who dad is..." I love her, but she also wants her father''s love... Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Huo Beiyan nodded when he heard this. The two of them looked into the room and closed the door gently. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I will collect her DNA sample information and ask someone to search for it." Xu Nange spoke: "I will also find someone here." After saying that, the two looked at each other and sighed. In this vast sea of ??people, where can I find Zhizhi¡¯s father! That night, Xu Nange couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of pictures of her childhood. In addition to her likes Nanjing Book, her greatest hope when she was a child was to be able to ride on her father''s shoulders. Xu Wenzong looked like she was carrying Xu Yin on her back. I was so eager for my father at that time, but now Zhizhi is also eager? Xu Nange turned over again, but still couldn''t sleep. He stretched out one arm and pressed her shoulders. Huo Beiyan''s hoarse voice came: "What?" "It''s okay, go and have some water." Xu Nange stood up, put on his slippers and went out. Huo Beiyan was too busy during the day. In addition to being a bodyguard for Xu Nange anytime and anywhere, he also had to be busy with the company affairs. Therefore, he just took a look and continued to sleep. Xu Nange went downstairs, went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and took a sip. Suddenly, when I heard the movement beside me, I turned my head and saw Master Xu San slowly walking over. Master Xu San was wearing a black silk pajamas, looking like the king in the dark night, and he slowly came to Xu Nange. This emperor-like man suddenly became gentle: "What? Can''t you sleep?" "Um." Xu Nange nodded, "When he saw Zhizhi thinking about his father so much, he wanted to find out for her who her father was." Mr. Xu San suddenly said, "Did you think of me when you were a child?" Xu Nange was stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "You are embarrassed, what does your father look like?" Xu Nange pursed his lips: "When I was a child, I always thought Xu Wenzong was my father." "Oh, that''s right." Mr. Xu San scratched his head awkwardly, "I forgot that there is still this person." Xu Nange looked at him and asked, "Do you know Xu Wenzong too?" "I know him, me, and your mother. We were in the same university at that time, and he was like a dark creature, peeping at your mother every day." When talking about Xu Wenzong, Mr. Xu was all dissatisfied: "At that time, I told your mother to stay away from him. If your mother doesn''t believe it, she insists that he has no bad intentions. Haha, he has no bad intentions. In the end, in order to imprison your mother, he did that kind of thing to your mother!" Xu Nange looked at him, listened to his confusion, and suddenly laughed. Master Xu San paused slightly: "Why are you laughing at?" Xu Nange spoke: "I laughed at you, isn''t you jealous?" Mr. Xu San snorted: "I don''t know what your mother is concerned about. Maybe it''s the so-called Nan family. But she refused to tell me anything back then, but she fled to Haicheng with Xu Wenzong to live. Alas! Maybe I''m not as good as Xu Wenzong, so that she can feel at ease." Xu Nange spoke: "That''s not the case. Actually, when I was a child, I didn''t understand why my mother could tolerate a mistress living in the house as a nanny. Later, I realized it after I learned about my life experience. Because my mother doesn''t love Xu Wenzong, she doesn''t mind this." Mr. Xu San nodded: "I think so too! Your mother''s vision cannot be that bad!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Actually, I was very happy after knowing that my father was not Xu Wenzong, because I suddenly realized that I was not a child who was not expected, I just didn''t expect him. At least... you always wanted to see me at that time, but when I didn''t see you, it was actually quite good." Mr. Xu San paused: "You child!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have been ignored since I was a child. This is the first time that someone valued me so much. I asked me to see me three times a day..." Speaking of this, Xu Nange thought of Huo Chenyi again. When I was in college, I almost agreed to Huo Chenyi''s pursuit in an impulse, because Huo Chenyi was the only person who never left her in college. Fortunately, Huo Chenyi did not propose at that time, otherwise she would not know whether she had married love or a sense of security. While she was thinking, Mr. Xu San suddenly spoke: "Child, other people''s childhood can heal your life, but dad will use his life to heal your childhood." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "No matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally. Do you like the feeling of being valued by others? Then starting tomorrow, I will come to see you every day. It will definitely satisfy you in all aspects." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red as he listened. After a while, she shouted, "Dad." Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Mr. Xu San said "ah" sounded. He could hear Xu Nange''s deep love from this dad. This child finally recognized him from the bottom of his heart. Master Xu San patted Xu Nange on the shoulder. ¡­ This night, the father and daughter talked a lot, most of which were asked by Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Nange. Mr. Xu San asked very carefully, including how Xu Nange grew up when he was a child and what he liked to eat? What color do you like... Xu Nange also answered very seriously. Before we knew it, it was late at night. Xu Nange was sleepy. The two separated. Xu Nange returned to the room. He was just lying on the bed when Huo Beiyan hugged him in his arms. She looked at the man beside her and thought that Master Xu San was also in this family. Suddenly I felt surrounded by love, closed my eyes, and fell asleep unknowingly... When she woke up again, it was bright and it was already noon. She got up in a daze, stretched her body, and after washing and going out, she saw Huo Beiyan working in the study room next to the room. An international conference is being held. Xu Nange did not disturb him. When he went out, he happened to see Shen Zhinan sitting in the restaurant. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sat there together, looking at Shen Zhinan''s thin body. Since Qiao Nan was exposed as a lion, this man stopped pretending to be submissive and became generous. Like Situ Nanyin, he became a street walker in the Xu family. As the name suggests, I do nothing. Every day I am at home, I will only eat and destroy the house. When Xu Nange mentioned this, the two accused him. Qiao Nan: "If you help me get King Mountbatten, or help me get the clownfish, I''ll have something to do? Do you think I don''t want to work? My company is still waiting for me to go home!" Situ Nanyin became more confident: "I am just a foodie. What''s wrong with eating something every day? You''re so strict!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± These two people are simply rogues. She was too lazy to argue with them anymore, so she simply let them go. For example, now, the two are teasing Shen Zhinan. Qiao Nan said directly: "If you don''t eat, will you really not be hungry?" Shen Zhinan nodded and gentle: "I will be hungry, but I can''t eat it." Situ Nanyin took the thing and ate: "How come there are people in this world who don''t like to eat? It''s amazing, after all, the food is so delicious..." Shen Zhinan smiled slightly again: "Yes, I also want to know why I have anorexia." As the few people spoke, Xu Nange walked down from the upper floor. Shen Zhinan immediately stood up. But because he stood up in a hurry, he felt a little dizzy and his body shook. The young follower next to him immediately held his arm: "Young master, you are anemia again, you must move lightly, you cannot stand up suddenly." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, I''ll find out next time." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "I took the liberty today, but... I really need to eat a bowl of noodles made by Miss Xu." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "Okay." She entered the kitchen, dug a bowl of noodles, and prepared to knead them. At this time, Situ Nanyin sneaked in and she sighed: "Oh, I have been with you for so long and haven''t eaten a bowl of noodles from you yet." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She could only dig another bowl of noodles. Just as they were about to meet, Qiao Nan also walked in: "Cook a bowl for me?" Xu Nange filled in another bowl of noodles. At this time, he saw Huo Beiyan standing at the kitchen door. Although the man said nothing, his eyes were staring at her. Xu Nange dug another bowl of noodles silently... In the end, she only needed to live a bowl of noodles with a bowl of noodles and put up seven bowls of noodles. Why is it Qiben? Because Mr. Xu San also came down, the pregnant woman Ye Min and Xu Chimo came... During lunch, the dining table was silent, full of the sound of everyone sucking noodles. Shen Zhinan was very satisfied with eating. After eating, he felt that his face was a little rosy, and Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing. Finally, everyone was holding their stomachs and slumped on the sofa. Situ Nanyin: "It''s so delicious! I announce that Xu Nange, you are the best in the world to cook! I''m so full of food!" While talking, he stuffed a piece of hawthorn into his mouth. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan also rarely touched his stomach, showing a very satisfied look, and then spoke: "By the way, I will invite Mountbatten to the past in a few days. Are you free to come together?" These words made Qiao Nan sit up straight immediately: "Are you very familiar with Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan spoke: "Overall." Xu Nange thought for a moment: "Then go!" As soon as this was said, Mr. Xu San also said, "I''ll go too, take Zhizhi with you!" Chapter 810 Chapter 810 As soon as Master Xu San said this, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San smiled and said, "I also want to see what your circle of friends looks like, not to mention, don''t you want to discuss cooperation? If I go, it may be helpful." Xu Nange asked: "Then why do you bring Zhizhi?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "Every time Mountbatten is played on TV these days, Zhizhi is very excited, and I want to take her to meet the real person." Mr. Xu San had a headache. Other girls like to chase stars, so when Xiao Zhizhi suddenly became excited when watching TV, he became curious. As a result, every time Xiao Zhizhi watched the news broadcast. If you are chasing a singer or an actor, he can still think of ways to let Zhizhi meet Mountbatten... Although Mr. Xu San can see him if he wants to see him, he is only three years old! At such a young age, are you starting to chase stars? Will she still want to be a queen in the future? Mr. Xu San thought about this, looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do you have an idol?" As soon as Master Xu San said this, Huo Beiyan read it all at once. Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Yes." "who?" Mr. Xu San asked curiously: "Men and female? Our company also has an entertainment company. If you have someone you like, I''ll make it for you." "..." Huo Beiyan immediately glanced at Master Xu San with resentment and coughed: "Dad, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic." Mr. Xu San said lightly: "What? There is a crisis? It''s right for a crisis. It should make you feel a little bit of a crisis. My daughter is so outstanding, how could it be that you are the only man around you?" Huo Beiyan:! Seeing that Huo Beiyan was about to get anxious, Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Okay, my idol is my mother." Mr. Xu San immediately echoed: "This is because your mother is so outstanding, it is not surprising that her idol is her." Huo Beiyan immediately unified the front: "Mother-in-law is indeed outstanding in temperament." The two made up instantly. Xu Nange didn''t want to watch that look. She continued to look at Shen Zhinan and asked, "How did you know King Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan glanced at her and then spoke: "Country A has been encouraging us businessmen to start businesses. Isn''t it strange for me to know him? I think you know him too... Isn''t it? Isn''t it? The king welcomes us very much?" Xu Nan''s song was played. Qiao Nan spoke: "Why didn''t he be so polite to me? He also went to a banquet with me? I also have an industry in Country A." Shen Zhinan didn''t say anything. The young follower next to him spoke: "Miss, how much tax do you pay every year in Country A?" Qiao Nan''s chin raised slightly: "It''s hundreds of millions of dollars!" A small country A has a national income of only tens of billions of dollars each year. Her hundreds of millions of dollars are already very powerful! And it¡¯s just that much tax. Qiao Nan spoke: "Montbatten is indeed very welcome to businessmen. When he was in Country A, he often held gatherings and would call us to come and gather together. There are no more than fifty people in the country who can be invited by him." She is very proud! That was the business empire she built, with such a status. When Qiao Nan was proud, Shen Zhinan looked at the young follower beside him and then smiled. Qiao Nan asked: "Why are you laughing at?" The young follower spoke: "Then do you know how much tax our Shen family pays to Country A every year?" Qiao Nan immediately shook his head. The young follower coughed lightly and spoke: "Two billion US dollars." Qiao Nan was shocked: "Tax?" "Right," said the young follower, "So Mountbatten used to call us Shen family to gather. In the past few years, King Mountbatten would call him to go back to party." Qiao Nan swallowed: "Is this because you are afraid that you will move the property here?" The young follower: "Who knows? After seeing Mountbatten at the club last time, he warmly invited our young master. Our young master said that he would hold a private party for a few days of birthdays. He politely asked him if he would go, and he agreed immediately. Alas!" Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then Qiao Nan sighed: "No wonder I can''t convince King Mountbatten. It turns out that the money is not enough!" If she could account for half of the total income of Country A, she would be guaranteed to be presented to King Mountbatten as the same as Shen Zhinan! Situ Nanyin ate a melon seed with "crack": "The numbers you mentioned are astronomical numbers to me... Oh, I don''t know how much money my company makes every year, whatever! Anyway, I''ll leave it to a professional manager for management!" Qiao Nan immediately curled his lips: "It must be because of the low income, so he said that, right?" Xu Nange thinks it is not. Situ Nanyin has strong control in the medical field, otherwise it would not have been possible for Xu Chimo to have an asthenospermia for physical examinations. She said she didn''t know what it was, she should really not know. Because this guy only cares about what he eats. But...what is this Shen Zhinan from? He actually has such a high status in Mountbatten''s heart? While she was wondering, Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Do you have something to do with Mountbatten? If there is something wrong, I can help convince him..." As soon as this said, Qiao Nan immediately said in surprise: "Is that OK?" "Of course, Miss Xu is my parents of food and clothing. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to repay you~" Chapter 811 Chapter 811 After Chen Zhinan said this, he looked at Xu Nange with a smile. Xu Nange:¡­ The man''s face has been better recently and he has grown a little flesh, which has made his face more plump, which is even more gorgeous than when he saw him at the Xu family. Smiling like this makes people feel like spring breeze. Xu Nange couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Huo Beiyan inserted, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, when is the banquet? My wife and I will come to disturb you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The jealous jar was overturned again. This man is really jealous anytime and anywhere! Chen Zhinan seemed not to see Huo Beiyan''s unhappiness, but just smiled and said, "Three days later." After saying that, he looked at Xiao Zhizhi and waved his hand to her: "What a cute little girl! Is this your sister''s child?" Xiao Zhizhi was still timid, her small melon-shaped face was particularly lovable, and her pair of black grapes seemed to have big eyes that made her smile curvy. Hearing Chen Zhinan''s words, she smiled at Chen Zhinan: "Hello sister." When Chen Zhinan heard this, he paused slightly and then laughed: "I am my brother... No, it''s uncle. Your sister makes me younger than your mother." Zhizhi looked at him ignorantly. I don¡¯t seem to understand why this beautiful sister with ponytails asked herself to call her uncle? She stared at Chen Zhinan with her innocent big eyes. Chen Zhinan shook his head, touched her head, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, is there anything else to do at noon today?" Xu Nange:? Before she could speak, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin took a step forward: "What are you going to do?" Chen Zhinan lowered his head shyly: "No, I thought that since I came, I would have another meal." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan thought about it but didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin immediately swallowed and looked at Xu Nange instantly. Xu Nange:? ? Why did I suddenly feel like a nurse! Before she could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke: "We have something to do, sorry." After saying that, he held Xu Nange''s hand and walked out. Xu Nange followed him to the parking lot. After getting in the car, she asked, "Where are you going? What''s the matter?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Listen to you, we haven''t had a date for a long time." Xu Nange: "You''re okay looking for me?" Xu Nange held his smile: "Are you jealous or do you feel sorry for me?" "Everything!" Huo Beiyan had a dark face: "Everyone of them looked like clingy spirits, surrounded you every day, as if you were gone, you could not live... and you didn''t have some things to do?" Xu Nange smiled even happier: "Chen Zhinan has anorexia and can only eat the food I cook. He can save his life, and there is nothing he can do." Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay for him, what about others? Just eat something casually. Eight bowls of one noodles are put into eight bowls..." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her wrist: "I''m not afraid that you will be tired." Xu Nange moved: "When I was practicing martial arts, my master asked me to stance with a bucket. What is this?" "That''s different, that''s strengthening the body, it''s doing housework!" Seeing that he was very persistent, Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you. I won''t do it for them in the future, I will only do it for Chen Zhinan." Huo Beiyan nodded. The car drove out in an instant. The two of them were aimless and drove casually on the road to Kyoto. The weather was getting colder, but today it was a little warmer. Xu Nange simply opened the roof and windows. The wind blew in, lifting her hair up, which was very comfortable. She looked outside, turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan driving, and suddenly she felt a happy time. If her mother was still there, if there were no such mess of the Nan family, would she be able to live such a happy and dull life with Huo Beiyan? Xu Nange thought so, leaned on the seat, and fell asleep unknowingly. When I woke up again, the car was still on the road. Xu Nange stretched and looked at it and it was dark. She slept for ten hours! She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Where are we?" Huo Beiyan: "On the road in front of the Xu family." Xu Nange paused slightly: "How many times have you driven it?" ¡°Not many, no count.¡± Xu Nange paused: "Have you been driving for ten hours?" Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, you''re sleeping soundly, and you''ll wake up if you''re afraid that the car will stop." A warm current suddenly rose from Xu Nange''s heart. Because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night, Huo Beiyan took her to sleep for a day? She did sleep very well this time, so good that she was a little dazed. How long has it been since she relaxed so much? When I was a child, I couldn''t sleep well at the Xu family because Li Wanru would rush in from time to time to beat her. Later, I moved out and couldn''t sleep well. No matter how brave I was, I was just a thirteen-year-old girl. I would be afraid of living alone in an empty rental house... She seemed to have never slept so heavily and so soundly... Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then spoke: "Go home." "good." Xu Nange said again: "Don''t drive like this next time. You''ll drive tiredly for ten hours?" "Not tired." Huo Beiyan''s voice was very low, and it looked particularly charming in the night. He glanced at Xu Nange and smiled, "Every half a month from now on, I will take you to sleep and relax." Xu Nange smiled: "No." ¡°Use it.¡± The car drove into the Xu family, and Huo Beiyan parked the car in the parking lot, and then suddenly looked at her seriously: "Nan Ge, although I don''t know what you will face in the future, and I don''t know what the Nan family is waiting for you, but I want to tell you, don''t be afraid, because I will always be by your side." Xu Nange was stunned. My eyes suddenly became a little wet... Don''t be afraid... Few people would say this to her. Because everyone thinks she is strong enough, whether it is Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, or even Zhizhi, they are all relying on her, only Huo Beiyan tells her that there is no need to be afraid. Xu Nange took a deep breath: "I understand." Huo Beiyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "From now on, I will always be with you no matter who or anything you face." "good." After Xu Nange said this, he couldn''t help but come to Huo Beiyan and kissed him directly. Then he planned to leave the car, but the next second, he grabbed his arm and the person was pulled back. Immediately, a domineering kiss fell. Xu Nange widened his eyes and wanted to push him away, but he still cooperated with him. The night was too dark, and even the moon hid in the clouds. In the dim light, Xu Nange suddenly noticed something sensitively and pushed Huo Beiyan away suddenly. The two of them looked in front of the car together. I saw Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, Xu Chiyuan, Xu Chipin and Zhizhi gathered there! Zhizhi was whispering: "What are mom and dad doing?" ¡°Shh¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: "It is not suitable for children! They are giving birth to younger brothers and sisters for you!" Zhizhi: ¡°Oh~¡± Then several people continued to watch. Xu Nange:! ! Do these people see what she and Huo Beiyan just did? ! It''s simply... She and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Huo Beiyan opened the door and got out of the car. Xu Nange got out of the car. Situ Nanyin ran over and looked at Xu Nange: "Hehe, hehe... I''m disturbing you." "What did you disturb me?" Xu Nange responded lightly: "I have something in my eyes, and the North Banquet is blowing for me." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Is this true? I thought you were kissing!" Xu Nange looked at her: "You are young, why are you so inappropriate? China is not a country that can do whatever you want!" After saying that, he walked over and hugged Zhizhi, then took Huo Beiyan''s hand and walked into the room. Situ Nanyin: "Did I really read it wrong just now?" Xu Chiyuan: "That''s right? But that angle is a loan? It seems that it is indeed easy to make mistakes. Yinyin, or let''s try it..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan ignored these two guys and followed Xu Nange directly. When Xu Nange sat on the sofa and drank water, Huo Beiyan went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the two of them, he came to Xu Nange: "How are you dealing with the matter on Mountbatten? Have you ever thought of a solution?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." "No?" Qiao Nan was anxious: "Then what did you do on the day you went out?" "sleep." Qiao Nan:? ? Xu Nange answered seriously: "I slept for a day." Qiao Nan:! ! She looked at Xu Nange in shock and shock, and then spoke for a while: "Rabbit! Did you take my affairs to heart?" Xu Nange coughed: "Don''t be anxious..." "How can I not be in a hurry? I have such a big industry!" Xu Nange: "A industry that Shen Zhinan despises?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange smiled: "This matter is unhurried. We can''t turn Mountbatten into a child, so there is only one way." "What?" ¡°Fight against the clownfish in a way that Mountbatten is acceptable.¡± Qiao Nan sighed: "Mountbatten does not allow vicious competition. In Country A, the king''s support is the most important thing. Do you understand? I even suspect that Mountbatten and the clownfish have reached a cooperation. I invited him to meet several times and submitted information about applying to meet him several times, but he ignored me..." Xu Nange was silent for a moment. Qiao Nan looked at her: "I promise you that as long as you help me get Mountbatten and get it back, I will join your team!" Chapter 813 Chapter 813 As soon as Qiao Nan said this, Situ Nanyin''s voice penetrated: "You promise to be useless? If you can''t get your company back, you can only join us!" She threw a peanut into her mouth and ate it while walking over: "Nan Ge hates others threatening her the most. Did you threaten her just now?" Qiao Nan frowned: "Why are you everywhere! I''m not a threat." "I sound like it! ~ Rabbit, did you see it? Only I really recruit you, others have other plans for you." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan wanted to say something, but Xu Nange waved his hand: "Don''t argue, you two, as it will make me a headache." The two of them immediately closed their mouths. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "I will find a way to Mountbatten, not to help you, but also to help me fight for it. As for the clownfish, she either surrenders to me or... can only become my enemy." Qiao Nan paused slightly and nodded: "If you can bring the clownfish under your command, then you tell him not to target me. Let me go back. I miss my company." "knew." Xu Nange has never seen such a miserable lion. Just after complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin, a woman who never flirted with her, spoke: "I have never seen a lion like you. You shouldn''t name yourself a lion, you should be called a chicken." Qiao Nan stretched out his fist: "If you don''t talk well, be careful I will beat you up." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Have you ever hit me?" Then he raised his chin proudly, turned his head and left. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The two brothers Xu Chiyuan and Xu Chipin, who were quarreling in the distance, looked at each other and immediately opened their eyes. Xu Chiyuan coughed: "Fifth Brother, where are you planning to live after you get married?" Xu Chipin immediately said, "Although our family says it''s not a family, it''s okay for the couple to go out to live. I have a villa in the south of the city." Xu Chiyuan immediately said, "Oh, then I''ll decorate the villa in the north of the city. When I graduate, I will take Yinyin there to live there." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Chipin also nodded repeatedly. Living together, will these two people start to fight? Xu Chipin felt that he had been cheated. He used to think that Qiao Nan was a gentle and kind girl, not willful and sensible, but now... It''s quite cute now, cough. ¡­ Time soon came three days later. The Xu family members started to act early in the morning. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin must go to Shen Zhinan¡¯s banquet, after all, they are going to have a good relationship with Mountbatten. By the way, Situ Nanyin wanted to work harder to see if it could cure Mountbatten''s disease. Master Xu San also followed their car with Zhizhi in his arms. So today I drove a nanny car, and seven or eight people could sit in the car. Zhizhi was very happy. It was cold. She wore a pink cotton jacket and a white gauze skirt today. Her skin was snow-white, and she looked like a cute doll. Seeing her smiling happily, Xu Nange asked, "Are you so happy?" Zhizhi nodded immediately: "Yeah, happy!" "Do you like Mountbatten very much?" Xu Nange asked again. Zhizhi nodded immediately. When talking about Mountbatten, her eyes lit up. She has been seeing this person frequently on TV these days, and she has been calling her dad. But no one believed her. Even my mother doesn''t remember... Zhizhi felt so sad. It was obviously my mother who taught her over and over again before, for fear that she would forget it, so she told her with the photos and often showed her father''s videos... Say this is her father... But why has my mother forgotten now? Child Zhizhi didn¡¯t understand, but she decided to see Mountbatten¡¯s father today and ask him carefully! It was such a pleasant decision. Child Zhizhi laughed even happier when he thought about this. Seeing her appearance, Xu Nange seemed to be looking at her idol, and couldn''t help but stroke her forehead. No wonder his father, Mr. Xu San, kept talking about her. This little look made her almost jealous. After raising Zhizhi for so many months, Xu Nange has long had feelings for her. She couldn''t help but pick up Zhizhi, put her on her lap, and asked, "You must be polite when you see someone later, do you know?" Zhizhi nodded immediately. Then he looked out the window: "Mom, have you not arrived at Dad''s house yet?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± "Don''t call me dad!" "Okay, mom." ¡°Remember it?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± Xiao Zhizhi nodded like pounding garlic. But in fact, my inner thoughts are very positive! My mother has a bad memory recently, and she can¡¯t listen to her because her mother said before that after seeing her father, she must pounce on her and recognize him! Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Xu Nange and others didn¡¯t know Xiao Zhizhi¡¯s thoughts at all. She thought she had comforted the child and was relieved. A group of people soon came to Chen Zhinan''s home. It is said to be home, but it is actually an exclusive villa village. Chen Zhinan was greeting them at the door. A group of people arrived at the parking lot. After getting off the car, Chen Zhinan spoke: "I don''t have a house in Kyoto. After knowing that you are here, I can''t buy any good houses for the time being, so I bought a ready-made house here and moved in..." Qiao Nan looked around and said, "I remember this vacation villa village is not sold to the public? How did you buy it?" This holiday villa village is equivalent to a hotel. It is a noble tourist attraction, and each villa is also a hotel room, so it is not sold to the public. "Oh." Chen Zhinan said lightly: "I bought the entire villa village, so everyone can live there for free in the future..." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± He is really arrogant! What does this mean when buying the entire villa village? This is Kyoto! She couldn''t help asking, "How much did you buy it?" "Not much, no more." Chen Zhinan waved his hand lightly and stretched out five fingers. Qiao Nan: "Five hundred million?" Chen Zhinan nodded. The little follower next to him spoke: "USD." Qiao Nan:! She was almost defeated by her own steps. 500 million US dollars is not much? How much money does this guy have in his family? People who can pay tens of billions of taxes in Country A... This amount of money may not be much... Qiao Nan couldn''t help but sigh and walked to Situ Nanyin: "It''s really annoying to compare people." Situ Nanyin was eating lollipops and heard this: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan: "I bought a suburban resort villa village for 500 million US dollars..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes: "So cheap? Is there such a good thing?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She looked at Situ Nanyin in shock: "Aren''t you not having money? What are you pretending here!" After saying that, he snorted and walked forward. Situ Nanyin: "¡­I don¡¯t know how much money I have, but I don¡¯t have money either." How can people who control the entire medical system lose money! She didn''t know how much money she had! Situ Nanyin ate a lollipop again and followed several people. Chen Zhinan was already walking in front of him at this moment and introduced the villa to Mr. Xu, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "From there to come, there are 20 villas in total, which are circled. I despise the noise, so I bought them all. Currently, I am the only one living in it, so it seems a bit empty. However, if I settled in China for a long time, those places should be full of people in the future." The young follower behind him nodded: "Yes, we have to have at least a few hundred people coming to take care of the young master. Alas, what a pity, the manor we built in Haicheng was just built, Miss Xu, you ran away, which made us still have to settle here..." Xu Nange:¡­ So, wherever she goes, will Chen Zhinan follow? ! As the few people spoke, they came to Chen Zhinan''s villa. This should be the king of the villa area, covering a very large area. The decoration is also very luxurious, with all the furniture. Qiao Nan looked around here. Situ Nanyin had already slipped to the kitchen to see what to eat later. Xiao Zhizhi also came down from Xu Nange''s arms and looked around. Huo Beiyan followed Xiao Zhizhi to prevent her from falling. While a group of people were looking around, the sound of vehicles sounded outside the door. Chen Zhinan spoke: "It should be King Mountbatten''s arrival." When Xiao Zhizhi heard this, she immediately looked at the door. Chen Zhinan has gone out to greet him. Xu Nange and others were guests, so they sat in the living room. Qiao Nan had already slipped to her: "When Mountbatten comes in a while, you will rush forward with enthusiasm. Last time we met, he was too lazy to even give me a look, but when we looked at you, I still looked at you a few more... At least you left a good impression on him." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. She is actually the most difficult to socialize, and she doesn''t know how to communicate with others... Just as she was thinking, Chen Zhinan walked in with Mountbatten. When Chen Zhinan and Mountbatten were chatting and talking, their posture was faint, and they didn''t even lick Xu Nange like that. As soon as they entered the door, Chen Zhinan briefly introduced it. Xu Nange took a step forward and shook hands with Mountbatten. Mountbatten smiled and said, "Miss Xu, we''re meeting again." Xu Nange smiled faintly: "Yes." Qiao Nan next to him immediately came up: "King Mountbatten, how have you been doing in the past few days?" Mountbatten sighed: "I''m here to seek medical treatment, and I''ve been looking for people everywhere recently..." Qiao Nan poked Xu Nange and asked her to have a public relations and social engagement. Xu Nange thrust the corner of his mouth, not knowing what to say. At this moment, a small figure suddenly slipped over and hugged Mountbatten''s thigh directly. Xu Nange looked over immediately and saw Xiao Zhizhi looking up at Mountbatten, his little face full of excitement: "Dad!" Chapter 815 Chapter 815 "Dad, Dad!" Zhizhi raised his head and looked at Mountbatten shouting excitedly. Mountbatten was stunned and looked down at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief. He asked in confusion: "What are you calling me?" "Dad, you are dad!" The crisp sound of squeak resounded through the room again. Mountbatten squatted down and suddenly laughed: "How old are you?" She spoke with a slight voice: ¡°It¡¯s three years old.¡± Xu Nange next to him was amused and laughed and cried when he saw this situation. Zhizhi has always been obedient, and today he promised her not to do anything wrong in the car. Why did he suddenly start to be naughty? She immediately took a step forward and said directly: "King Mountbatten, sorry, this is my daughter, she is joking with you." Mountbatten waved his hand: "It''s okay, I think she''s very cute." After saying that, he sighed: "I would have had such a cute daughter." Zhizhi looked at him: "Dad, I am your daughter?" Mountbatten smiled: "Okay, okay, you are my daughter." After saying that, he touched Zhizhi''s head, and his eyes gradually became gentle. God knows how much he wants a child in recent years. When I was young, I felt that I was in good health and didn¡¯t want to have a child too early, but I started to want a child at the age of 25 and couldn¡¯t give birth to any of them. This year it is thirty-three. If there are no children, he may have adopted the child. After all, the king cannot be without an heir, and Country A cannot be without a crown prince. Mountbatten thought so and looked at Zhizhi. Zhizhi''s eyes were very clear, like black grapes. She had a very soft-hearted temperament. Her small face and pointed chin were all heartbreaking. Mountbatten touched her head and looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this child so thin?" Xu Nange sighed: "I have gained weight a little, she has this physique." When I was following Xu Nange before, Zhizhi might not be able to eat well, and she was full and hungry, but later after she could eat well with Xu Nange, she looked like this. There is always a small melon-shaped face, which makes people feel particularly caring, like the thin Lin Daiyu. Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi. The little guy suddenly hugged Mountbatten and called him dad was actually a very rude thing, but Mountbatten, who was so eager for his children, was not angry, which was enough to show the lethality of the little guy. In the Xu family, almost no one dislikes Zhizhi from top to bottom. Her sweet-mouthed mouth seemed to be full of words: Come and love me quickly! It is impossible to refuse at all. Even Mountbatten developed a little affection for her. Because Mountbatten has no children, he is very sensitive to children. Brothers from the same race have brought their children to him intentionally or unintentionally to show their presence in recent years. This led to Mountbatten''s disgust with the children very much. But Zhizhi was different. When Mountbatten looked at her, he thought this child was particularly cute. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Is this your child? It''s so cute." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange looked at each other and nodded: "Not bad." Mountbatten smiled, "She doesn''t look like you at all." The guard next to Mountbatten looked at Zhizhi and fell into deep thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that Zhizhi looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he looked, so he stared at Zhizhi in a daze. Shen Zhinan opened his mouth: "Okay, let''s enter the restaurant." The group came to the long table restaurant one after another. Zhizhi is still young, and Shen Zhinan specially prepared a children''s dining chair for her. These days, Zhizhi leaned against Mr. Xu San for dinner every day, but pushed the dining chair with his little arms and legs to Mountbatten: "I want to eat next to my father!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As soon as she was about to go over and carry Zhizhi over, Mountbatten smiled: "Let her go next to me, and I will learn how to get along with my children." Mountbatten waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Zhizhi: "What do you want to eat? Uncle picks up food for you." Zhizhi immediately pointed to the dining table: "Braised pork, dad!" Mountbatten smiled: "I am not your father, you should call me uncle." "Okay, dad!" ¡°¡­Is it true to eat braised pork? OK.¡± Mountbatten gave up treatment. I really can''t lose my temper at this little thing that is as cute as a little rabbit and a kitten! His actions of picking up food for Zhizhi made the guards around him stunned. When did they pick up food for others? ! The guard thought so, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi''s face again. Xiao Zhizhi looked like eating, her mouth bulged and bulged, and she looked like a hamster, making people laugh. The guard couldn''t help laughing as he thought so. But the next moment, he paused slightly and looked at Zhizhi suddenly. The guards have been following Mountbatten for many years. They have been following Mountbatten since Mountbatten and have met Mountbatten¡¯s mother¡­ At this moment, Zhizhi''s appearance of eating reminded him of Mountbatten''s mother. Could it be... Chapter 816 Chapter 816 The guard thought so, looked at Zhizhi again, trying to say something, but looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange again. This child should belong to these two people, right? Don¡¯t talk too much? After a group of people finished their meal, Zhizhi kept playing with Mountbatten. She was very well-behaved and sat obediently beside Mountbatten. As Mountbatten talked to the people she came and went, she kept listening quietly, without crying or making a fuss. Seeing this, Mountbatten was curious and asked, "Aren''t you bored?" Zhizhi shook his head: "It''s not boring!" She even felt very happy. Because my parents were locked in the room before, I had never communicated with so many people, and now so many people suddenly came to talk to her, she found it very interesting. Especially when Mountbatten spoke, she could understand the pronunciation of Country A! Although I can¡¯t say it, it seems that my mother has been teaching her when she was a child. Mountbatten asked: "Do you understand what we say?" Zhizhi nodded: "My mother taught me when she was a child." Mountbatton was stunned: "Well, why do you learn this?" Zhizhi replied well-behavedly: "Mom said that you can communicate with your father after learning. Dad, can you teach me how to speak Chinese? " Mountbatten smiled: "Yes~" He began to teach Zhizhi pronunciation. As the two were talking, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan next to them stared at the other side, and Xu Nange was shocked: "How did Mountbatten talk to Zhizhi so much?" Huo Beiyan also frowned and stared at them: "I feel puzzled too." At this moment, Qiao Nan walked to Xu Nange and smiled happily: "Okay, you! Xu Nange, I didn''t expect you to be in contact, but I''m quite obedient. Do you know that Zhizhi will definitely like Mountbatten? That''s why he brought Zhizhi here?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was about to speak, and Qiao Nan said, "I just told you how you brought Zhizhi out to deal with the guests. So that''s how it is!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a little confused. Xiao Zhizhi is so awesome. After just a while, she counted and Mountbatten was amused by Zhizhi more than a dozen times! You should know that this king is famous for being cold and harsh, and is very authoritative in Country A. Otherwise, Qiao Nan would not be afraid of him. As the few people were talking, Situ Nanyin came over eating melon seeds and hid behind the people and looked at them, "I think Zhizhi has a princessy temperament. Didn''t you notice it? She is imitating Mountbatten." Xu Nange is hard to describe. She had long discovered how Mountbatten responded to the guests. Zhizhi learned how Mountbatten responded to the guests together. She was also imitating the tone of Mountbatten''s speech. In just a moment, Zhizhi seemed to be Mountbatten''s daughter. Besides, Zhizhi seems to like politics very much. He listens to Mountbatten chatting with others and is very happy. Although he doesn¡¯t interrupt, how many children can continue to chat at this age? Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other again. Mr. Xu San walked over and spoke directly: "I think Zhizhi can be trained as a diplomat in the future. If you are a diplomat, you can ask Chu Ci for help." Xu Nange agrees very much. A group of people pointed and pointed here. Zhizhi had finished chatting with Mountbatten over there. The little man stood up and stretched out his hand to Mountbatten. Mountbatten was stunned and laughed out loud, starting the fifteenth laugh today, then stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zhizhi very formally. Zhizhi spoke: "Dear Dad, you are very welcome to visit China. I hope you can come to my house when you have time~ I''ll wait for you." Mountbatten nodded: "Okay, dear little princess." After the two of them finished chatting, Zhizhi walked over with her short legs. She became much more lively than before, jumping excitedly. As soon as he walked over, he was surrounded by Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin: "Xiao Zhizhi, tell us quickly, what did you talk to Mountbatten just now?" "Zhizhi, Mountbatten speaks, do you understand?" Zhizhi nodded and looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Dad Mountbatten said that you wanted to return to China to do economics. He said he agreed and you can go back." Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was shocked: "What did you say? Did he agree to me go back?" Xiao Zhizhi nodded: "Yeah, aren''t you worried about this? I mentioned it to my father, and my father agreed." Qiao Nan:! She repeatedly sent emails to Mountbatten, applying for meeting and applying to go back to Country A. Mountbatten did not agree, and he could get it done with just one sentence? She couldn''t help swallowing and glanced up and down, left and right: "You''re really Mountbatten''s daughter, right?" Chapter 817 Chapter 817 When Zhizhi heard this, he immediately nodded: "I am my father''s daughter." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi over with laughter and cry: "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhizhi immediately spoke: "I didn''t talk nonsense, mom, he is the father!" Xu Nange couldn''t help asking: "How do you know he is a father?" ¡°Because it¡¯s my mother¡­¡± The words I told me were not said yet, a few people suddenly came to the door. Xu Nange looked over and saw that the people who came were all from A. Although the Chinese and Chinese people both had yellow skin, their appearance was actually a little different. They walked towards Mountbatten, looking at their faces coming in full force. She frowned and looked at Qiao Nan next to her: "Who are they?" Qiao Nan spoke: "The one in the royal family is Mountbatten''s elder brother. After the death of the last king, Mountbatten competed for the position of crown prince. The two had a big fight. Mountbatten ascended the throne strongly and suppressed his elder brother very well. His elder brother has not shown much in recent years, but in the past two years, Mountbatten has not had any children, and his elder brother jumped out again..." Then he spoke in a low voice: "I guess he was here to force Mountbatten to adopt it." Xu Nange looked over and learned anything very quickly, so she could also learn a Chinese dialect. Then she heard Mountbatten¡¯s elder brother walk to Mountbatten and said directly: ¡°Mountten, do you think you can hide in China by hiding through China?¡± Mountbatten looked at the person coming and frowned. Shen Zhinan, who was next to him, immediately walked over, stopped King Mountbatten directly, and smiled and said, "Prince, why are you here too?" Brother Mountbatten was named prince after Mountbatten ascended the throne. The prince smiled and said, "I came to the king to discuss national affairs. Mr. Shen would not stop him, right?" Shen Zhinan frowned immediately, then looked at Mountbatten, shook his head, and said directly: "My **** and security guard did not stop them, a group of people broke in." After saying that, he signaled Mountbatten, and then Mountbatten found that Prince A was following more than a dozen bodyguards. His face darkened: "What? Do you want to rebel?" "It''s not enough to make food. After all, you are so popular in Country A, and the public opinion is with you. I promised to be loyal to you when you ascend the throne." The prince smiled and said, "But now you have no children, which seriously affects the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people are unstable. You need the crown prince to stabilize the world. Mountbatten, you should know what to do, right?" The prince said, and moved away from his body and pushed out a ten-year-old child: "This is my son, your closest child, Mountbatten, you should adopt him in your name." This is not a negotiation, it is clearly a notice. Mountbatten''s face suddenly sank. Qiao Nan next to him immediately spoke: "It''s so shameless. King Mountbatten is only 30 years old this year. Even if he is adopted, he should adopt a newborn child to him so that he can be raised. But he is given a ten-year-old child. He knows everything and cannot be raised!" Xu Nange also frowned and nodded. This prince is doing too much. Over there, when Mountbatten saw the child, he also frowned: "Your youngest son is just born, why don''t you adopt me?" The prince smiled: "That''s a girl, not to mention that the youngest son is easily unable to support him. If he dies prematurely, it will have a greater impact on the hearts of the people. He is not as good as my eldest son. He has grown up and is very strong. Son, go and call him father!" When the little prince heard this, his eyes rolled and walked to Mountbatten: "Dad! I will be your son in the future!" Mountbatten''s face darkened: "Brother, what do you mean? I haven''t agreed yet!" "When you were in Country A, you kept avoiding this problem, and even hid in China. Do you think that if you hide here, you can get over this matter? Our royal members have all agreed! I came this time to send my son to you and raise him quickly, and I will also explain to the outside world." After saying that, a bodyguard took out his cell phone and pointed it at Mountbatten and the little prince. The prince said, "You two take a photo together, let''s go back to China to create a wave of momentum first, and Mountbatten brought his adopted son to visit China! In this way, after you go back, my son will be your son!" Mountbatten''s face turned dark, he stood up and scolded, "I see who dares to take pictures!" The bodyguard originally planned to press the photo to take a photo, but after being scolded, he immediately did not dare to take action. The king''s majesty is irresistible. The prince spoke: "Mountbatten, what do you mean? Don''t you want to adopt? Do you ignore the public opinion of Country A?" Mountbatten took a deep breath: "I will give you an explanation after returning to China!" The prince sneered: "What explanation can you give to everyone? Even if you are pregnant now, you will not have time to give birth. Can you still have a child?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten paused slightly. Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Xu Nange and Qiao Nan looked at each other and then looked at them. Qiao Nan whispered: "If Mountbatten really adopts the eldest prince''s child, then I''m afraid the power of Country A will be divided into two factions. Although it has nothing to do with us, after all, the more chaotic country A, the more we have the chance to go back. But I feel that Mountbatten just promised me that I could return openly, so I hope that he is not good, and it seems a bit bad." Xu Nange also nodded. Xiao Zhizhi next to him couldn''t help but shout, "Dad has my daughter, why do you still adopt someone else''s children?" Situ Nanyin couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Zhizhi, you have done such a dream. Do you really think you are a little princess?" ¡°I am!¡± Xiao Zhizhi put his hands on his hips and looked at Situ Nanyin. Then she looked at Mountbatten with concern, and suddenly stepped on her short legs and was about to run there. But then Qiao Nan grabbed the back collar and picked her up: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s not an ordinary struggle over there, it involves life at all! Don''t get in there." Xiao Zhizhi''s calves kicked and hit in the air: "I am really my father''s child, why don''t you believe it? Alas!" When Xu Nange heard this, he glanced at Xiao Zhizhi. Other side. In the living room, Mountbatten and the king were at odds, and they felt like they were going to fight in the next second. The prince stared at Mountbatten: "Why don''t you talk?" Mountbatten suddenly lowered his head and said lightly, "Brother, you can check your phone first." Brother Mountbatten immediately became confused: "What mobile phone am I looking at? Don''t change the topic..." After saying this, his cell phone rang. Brother Mountbatten immediately picked up his phone, glanced at the number on it and paused, and then answered. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, but the prince''s face suddenly turned dark, and he immediately looked at Mountbatten angrily: "Is it you?" Mountbatten said lightly: "If my brother''s oil field is legal and compliant, I can''t do anything." "you¡­" "Brother, let''s deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to happen after this matter is revealed..." Mountbatten looked at his ten-year-old child: "You will be scolded by the whole country. Even if I want to adopt the child, I will not be able to adopt it from you. After all,... the people''s expectations are very important, right?" Mountbatten used the words the prince had just threatened him and went back! The prince took a deep breath and then said angrily: "Mountbatten, okay, even if I let you go this time! You will be back home sooner or later, right? The royal family is no longer satisfied. When you go back, you will never be able to avoid adoption!" The prince left this sentence and turned around and was about to leave. "Hold on." Mountbatten''s faint words made the prince stop. Mountbatten pointed to the ten-year-old prince: "Take your son away." prince:"¡­" A group of people came and were in awe of dust when they left. Seeing them leaving, Shen Zhinan came to Mountbatten and spoke directly: "What are you going to do?" Mountbatten shook his head and sighed: "Huaxia is my last hope. If I can find a cure here, or find a woman who can make me pregnant here, I will still have a way to drag it. If not... then for the sake of stability in the country, I will indeed have an adoptive child!" Shen Zhinan sighed: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the responsibility, the greater the imprisonment, Mountbatten, come on!" Mountbatten nodded and then laughed: "There is an old saying in China that there must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. I have to stay in China for another week. What if I have a solution during this week, or a child suddenly falls into the sky?" Shen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, things have not happened yet, don''t worry about loans. Then this week, let us put down all our worries in China and have fun!" The two raised their wine glasses and clinked. After drinking, Mountbatten looked in the direction where Xu Nange was, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi, who was held by Qiao Nan. He suddenly spoke: "If you want to adopt a child, that girl is actually not bad." Shen Zhinan looked at him with his eyes and smiled: "That''s probably a bit difficult. Mountbatten, you are the king in Country A, but in fact the Xu family is also the king of business. It is the little princess that the Xu family loves the most. In addition, there are Miss Xu Nange and Mr. Huo Beiyan, who also value Zhizhi very much." Mountbatten sighed: "I''m just saying..." Shen Zhinan suddenly asked, "Mr. Mountbatten, actually I want to ask you, are you really here to treat your illness this time?" Mountbatten laughed at this: "Did you notice it?" "Yes, your people seem to be looking for someone in Kyoto." Mountbatten lowered his eyes: "Actually, many years ago, I spent a wonderful night with a Chinese. I was thinking that if I still have children who might be left among the people, then that child must have been born to that woman." Chapter 819 Chapter 819 This sentence made Chen Zhinan stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhizhi. For some reason, he suddenly had a guess in his heart... He asked directly: "With that woman, have you ever seen what she looks like?" "certainly." Mountbatten looked at him curiously: "How could I not know what I look like?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned: "Oh, then forget it." If you know what it looks like, then it is definitely not Xu Nange, then it is not Zhizhi. He successfully avoided the correct answer. After chatting with Mountbatten for a few more words, Chen Zhinan went to entertain other guests. As soon as he left, the guard standing behind Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "King, that woman was obviously wearing a face back then..." Mountbatten immediately looked at him: "Even so, those eyes, as long as I see them, will definitely recognize them! They are... gentle and firm eyes." The guard immediately closed his mouth. He never questioned the king''s words. Mountbatten tightened his chin and his vision became distant. That year, the young Mountbatten was the first time he came to China. He had already decided to choose a princess at that time, but because he was only twenty-five years old and didn''t want to get married and have children, he postponed his marriage. At that time in China, he only brought one guard to the bar in China and accidentally fell into trouble. He pushed away the woman who was thrown into his arms and walked in the hotel. The guard ran to find him the antidote, and he accidentally broke into a private room. Now that I think about it, there is a smell of rose dew, and the fragrance is refreshing. A woman wearing a mask slowly walked to him: "Do you need my help?" The woman''s eyes are very gentle and seductive. After seeing this, Mountbatten spoke directly: "Are you sure?" ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± After saying that, the woman hooked his tie directly, then took him into the room with charm, and whispered as she walked: "I need a child, and you need it too." Mountbatton was stunned: "I am only 25 years old, I don''t need it!" ¡°You will need it.¡± The woman''s eyes were gentle and firm. She pushed him down on the bed and then pressed him down... When the love reached deeper, he tried to take off her mask, but the woman chuckled, "Mountbatten, if you can recognize me with your eyes, then we are destined to be together, otherwise, don''t come to me..." He was stimulated by this sentence, so he did not open her face to see clearly. But the woman''s eyes were the eyes he could never see in others. That kind of gentleness seems to be able to tolerate people, seductive but unaware of it. The kind of determination with the courage to go all out... When Mountbatten still thinks that even if there are nearly a hundred beauties in his harem, no one can be like her, who can make him think about it for so many years. Later... He wanted to come back to find her countless times, but was trapped by various national affairs. Until this year, the voice of appointing a crown prince in China was too loud. He had no children in nearly five years since that year, and everyone was anxious. He suddenly thought of what the woman said, "I need a child, and you need it too." He needs a child! Although she didn''t know why that woman needed it, she hit his future. Mountbatton thought of this, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and looked directly at the guards and asked, "Is there really a witch who can magic in China?" The guard looked at him: "King, that should not be called a witch, but a fairy." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­will that happen?¡± The guard shook his head: "I can''t say it, after all, the end of science is metaphysics." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly laughed. This time I came to China and said that it was for medical treatment, but in fact I came back to find that woman. As for the problem with Chen Zhinan just now... The woman''s eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind, just like her. Mountbatten promised that as long as that person was in front of him, he would definitely recognize him at a glance! If he had a child, that woman would have given him a baby! Mountbatten took a deep breath again. At this moment, Xiao Zhizhi ran over again and directly held his hand: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been sighing." "I''m looking for a woman." "who?" "Maybe it''s my child''s mother." Squeaked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that my mother? Is there~¡± She pointed at Xu Nange. Following her guidance, Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange. The girl also had a unique temperament, especially her eyes, which were mixed with arrogance. Mountbatten smiled: "It''s not her!" ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡­¡± "The eyes are not her." Xiao Zhizhi was slightly stunned, tilted her head, and suddenly spoke: "You are right, my mother''s eyes were not like this." This made Mountbatten stunned. Xiao Zhizhi spoke: "Mom used to be very gentle... although she is very gentle now, but, but..." She couldn''t say anything about any changes, so she simply grabbed Mountbatten''s hand: "Dad, I''ll take you to see your mother''s previous photos!" Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Mountbatten was stunned when he heard this. Previous mother? Is Zhizhi¡¯s mother different from her now? No matter how much a person changes, his eyes will not change... Mountbatten always believed in this. But he didn''t want to be disappointed, so he nodded to Zhizhi: "Okay~" Zhizhi spoke: "Then go to my house another day. My mother''s photo is in my house... I didn''t take it with me." "OK." Mountbatten touched Zhizhi''s head. Zhizhi looked at him seriously: "Then when will you go?" Mountbatten:? He coughed lightly. Zhizhi spoke: "The uncles and aunts just now came to chat with you. I heard that my father was very busy. Do you have no time to come to my house?" Mountbatten said directly: "I must be available." Zhizhi: ¡°When?¡± Mountbatten looked at his guard. His itinerary is always divided according to hours. The guard spoke, "King, you will have time at 8 o''clock the next night." Mountbatten smiled and looked at Zhizhi: "Did you hear it? I''ll go to your house to find you the next night at 8 o''clock the next night!" "good!" Xiao Zhizhi nodded, then stretched out his hand: "Hook up and hang his hook and keep your word~" Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± The feeling that this child always feels very comfortable. Even though Zhizhi did something that crossed the line, he couldn''t feel a little angry. He smiled softly: "I wonder if the woman from China back then gave birth to such a cute child for him?" After Zhizhi and Mountbatten finished talking, he ran over and hugged Mr. Xu San''s leg: "Grandpa, grandpa, dad promised to go to our house to play the day after tomorrow~" Master Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. If he was an ordinary businessman, he would have felt frightened and anxious at this moment. Unfortunately, Master Xu San is not an ordinary businessman. He glanced at Mountbatten indifferently and spoke directly: "Then have you given a invitation to King Mountbatten?" Zhizhi shook his head immediately. Master Xu San sighed and walked to Mountbatten with him in his arms. Mountbatten was pampered, but even so, when Mr. Xu San walked up to him, Mountbatten was still suppressed by an inexplicable aura and stood up. The man in front of him, who was twenty years older than him, was like an elder of his father, and he was admired. He spoke: "Mr. Xu, I have long admired my name." Mr. Xu San also stretched out his hand: "Mt. Mountbatten, lucky to meet." Mountbatten invited him to take his seat directly. Mr. Xu San sat down and looked directly at Mountbatten: "I heard that Country A is having pirates recently?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten sighed slightly. There is a strait between China and China. But there were a large number of pirates around the sea area over there, which made them navigating the road at all. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, in order to attract the lion''s attention... No, it seems that it should be a clown fish. After all, the lion was already in China at that time, and it was impossible for such a big stir in Country A. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan used themselves as bait to let the clownfish take the troops of Country A to surround the must-go port for coming to China. Unfortunately, the doctor finally made a circle and walked through the famous pirate realm. At that time, Situ Nanyin was still sure that the doctor would definitely not be able to come back, but he came back safely... Huo Beiyan once said that that area of ??sea had long been occupied by his friends. At this moment, Mr. Xu San sat faintly opposite Mountbatten and said with a smile: "If King Mountbatten agrees to some of my daughter''s requests, that area of ??sea can be opened to ships in Country A for free in the future..." It is said that it is a pirate, but in fact it is just a port that requires paying tolls when you go there. It¡¯s just that the toll is very high, so everyone just bypassed it. If you can get free ships from Country A... that would save a lot of money! Meng immediately looked at Master Xu San in surprise. What Mr. Xu''s words meant... Was he occupied that area of ??sea? ! Mountbatten has always wanted to negotiate with the other party, it would be best to have a cooperation, but the other party has always ignored them. It seems that they occupied that area of ??sea area not to make money... Unexpectedly, now the person in charge of that sea area is sitting in front of him! Mountbatten immediately became respectful: "San Master, are you saying this seriously?" Mr. Xu San said lightly: "Take it seriously." Mountbatten nodded immediately: "Then I have no problem. Your daughter and your daughter''s friends can come to A Country to do business at any time!" Mr. Xu San asked again: "The one they are worried about..." Mountbatten smiled: "Actually, the one they were worried about has never said that Qiao Nan is not allowed to go back." These words made Mr. Xu raise his eyebrows. After he passed the words to Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan was stunned: "No, the clownfish asked me to leave? He said that if I didn''t leave, I would blow up my company. Now tell me that I have never been allowed to go back?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "The clownfish always acts casually. Is it possible that he drove you away from you back then, but he just allowed you to go back?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was stunned. Situ Nanyin asked: "Has the clown fish said that you are not allowed to go back?" ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan was about to cry: "So what are my days of wandering in China in the past few years?" Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Qiao Nan collapsed. He ignored anyone and went back to the Xu family and went straight into his own nanny''s room. Although the identity of the lion was exposed, she was not treated alternatively in the Xu family, and instead felt less comfortable living in Xu Chiyuan''s room. Of course, the innocent big boy Xu Chiyuan lived in the guest room and willingly gave his room to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan lay on the bed and was crying without tears. Did the clown fish drive her away just to swear sovereignty? So as long as she leaves, as for her to go back, it''s OK? Qiao Nan wanted to die in her country A for many years, but she never dared to go back because she was afraid of implicating them. In the end, she turned out to be a joke. This clown fish made her angry! It¡¯s so furious! She beat the pillow hard and treated the pillow as a clown fish. In the living room, you can occasionally hear her wailing sound. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange who was facing the computer and asked, "Do you need to comfort her injured heart?" Xu Nange glanced at Xu Chipin who was standing in front of Qiao Nan¡¯s door: ¡°No, isn¡¯t Fifth Brother here?¡± Situ Nanyin: "But he didn''t dare to go in." "I guess who will be in here will be unlucky." Xu Nange curled his lips: "You haven''t seen Qiao Nan''s look just now, it seems like you are going to kill someone." ¡°Puff~¡± Situ Nanyin gloated, but after thinking about it, she expressed sympathy. She picked up the melon seeds and ate them: "If it were me, I would probably have to explode. This clown fish has grown up, so why do you still like when you were a child, and you love to pass on people!" Xu Nange looked at her: "What does the clown fish look like?" "I don''t know who can tell what he will look like when he grows up when he is three years old! Women are changing rapidly!" Xu Nange felt it was reasonable when she heard this, but now she wanted to get more information about the clownfish. After all, the clownfish threatened their existence at the current location. They got the news that the clown fish is in Kyoto, China! She couldn''t help asking again: "Tell me about your kindergarten when you were a child?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "We actually don''t know who each other''s parents are, but the clownfish''s parents seem to be crazy. When she was a child, she didn''t want to go home after school. Then she had a weird personality and never played with us. She didn''t even take a nap with us... and she didn''t even take a bath with us, so she was very lonely. She also liked to catch a lot of bugs to come to school, and sometimes put them in Nange''s schoolbag, trying to scare Nange. I remember one time, she caught a mouse and put it in Nange''s schoolbag..." Xu Nange: "What then?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "Then Nange fainted from scare. A person like Nange, who is like a little white rabbit, must be scared to death!" This person is very naughty and his brain circuit is different from that of a normal child. After summarizing it up, Xu Nange continued to ask: "...what else?" Situ Nanyin continued to answer: "Actually, I don''t remember it very much. After all, I was a very young person. Even if the Nan family has a prominent memory, they will not remember so many details." Xu Nange nodded, this is true. In fact, people often care more about the things they are hurt, and they usually forget the things they are hurt by others. Besides, it was before the age of three. But the clown fish''s personality is really awkward! Xu Nange held his chin and said, "You said, will he surrender to me?" "No, don''t think about it." Situ Nanyin was very confident: "She is too proud, and she is arrogant and will not surrender to anyone." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "How long will it take until the next time the Nan family opens the door?" The Nan family opens every three months. If they want to go home, they can submit an application. Xu Nange has been waiting to go back to find Nanjing Shu and explore what happened to the mysterious Nan family. Situ Nanyin spoke: "There are twenty days left." Xu Nange nodded. I couldn''t wait to get up. She was not interested in being the heir of the Nan family, but if she wanted to save her mother, she had to go and see her... Moreover, after so long, she was really curious about the Nan family. What happened to the Nan family? Are the prophetic things true or false? Is it the Nan family''s strange power and chaos, or is it doing something? After all, there is no real saying of ghosts and gods in this world... right? Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Xu Nange was not sure. As she deepened her scientific research, she discovered that the end of science is metaphysics. Neutrinids have all appeared, let alone a prophecy? Perhaps, the Nan family really has this ability? Xu Nange held his chin and looked at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Does the Nan family have the character Nan in the name of the Nan family?" ¡°Yes~¡± Xu Nange''s eyes became deeper. Situ Nanyin asked, "What''s wrong? We usually have the character Nan. After all, this is a surname. Even if I give myself the identity of the Situ family, I have to be called Nanyin. And Qiao Nan, I have found myself a surname Qiao, and I have to be called Nan." Xu Nange asked: "Who else has Nan in our name?" Situ Nanyin sighed and said, "You can''t calculate that way, right? There are so many people with the character Nan in their names. According to my statistics, there are 567 people with the names in their names, and more than 100 people with the characters Nan in their names. There are more than 100 people with the character Nan in their names." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "If the richest one is Shen Zhinan~ But Shen Zhinan cannot be a clownfish, he is a man! All the heirs of our Nan family are women!" Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. After a while, she lowered her eyes. She nodded to Situ Nanyin and then said, "I understand." "What do you know?" "nothing." Xu Nange smiled and suddenly stood up. She took out her cell phone and found that Shen Zhinan had just sent her a message. Shen Zhinan: Can you go to Xu¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow? Xu Nange replied: Yes. - Time soon came the next day. When Xu Nange went out to buy vegetables, Shen Zhinan had already arrived at the Xu family and the two happened to meet in the parking lot. Shen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange and his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu, what should I eat tonight?" Xu Nange raised the dish in his hand and smiled: "I happened to buy a fish today." Shen Zhinan immediately smiled: "I love fish the most. Thank you!" "You''re welcome." Xu Nange walked into the kitchen, and Shen Zhinan sat in the living room waiting for her to prepare the meal. While waiting for the meal, Situ Nanyin and Zhizhi accompanied him to chat in the living room. The young follower who had been with Shen Zhinan walked into the kitchen, looked at the fish among the singer Xu Nan, and asked curiously: "Miss Xu, what fish should you eat today?" Xu Nange glanced at him and suddenly laughed, "Clownfish." The young follower was stunned: "Is this fish... poisonous? Can it be eaten?" "I''m teasing you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Go out and wait for food." ¡°Okay OK.¡± The young follower went out. In a short while, Xu Nange prepared the meal and a group of people were invited to the dining table. Xu Nange made three dishes and one soup for Shen Zhinan, with rice. He ate very sweet. Even the fish was almost eaten up by himself. While eating, he said, "Miss Xu, this fish is so delicious! I haven''t eaten the fish you made in a long time!" The young follower nodded: "Yes, our young master usually doesn''t eat fish, and he dislikes the fishy smell. Since following Miss Xu, he has loved eating fish the most." Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with a smile, and then suddenly spoke: "Clown fish, is it delicious?" As soon as these words came out, the room was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Shen Zhinan in unison. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan even felt unbelievable. They stared at Shen Zhinan and looked at Xu Nange again. Although they didn''t say anything, they showed an idea in their eyes: Are you wrong? Shen Zhinan was slightly stunned and looked at her in confusion: "What?" He looked down at the fish under the chopsticks: "Is this fish a clown fish?" Xu Nange immediately smiled: "No, clown fish is poisonous and cannot be eaten. How could I give you clown fish? Mr. Shen, are you really a man?" Shen Zhinan''s face turned slightly red when he heard this. He lowered his head shyly: "If you want to change the bag, Miss Xu... Do you still need to check it?" After he finished speaking, he deliberately pulled the collar. The chest muscles are obviously not a woman. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that their cognition had not been broken. Their first reaction was just now, was Shen Zhinan just pretending to be a man? He''s the clown fish? But pretending to be a man to approach them? But then I felt it was impossible! After all...the temperament between men and women is still very big, especially Shen Zhinan has an Adam''s apple! Moreover, although the clothes he wore were conservative, it was obvious that his chest was not developed... The most important thing is...Shen Zhinan also wears pants, the characteristics of somewhere are very obvious! So, how could he be a clownfish? The two of them had just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, Xu Nange smiled: "Of course you are not dressed as a man, you were dressed as a man when you were a child, clown fish." These words immediately shocked Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin. The two of them looked at Shen Zhinan in disbelief. Xu Nange said lightly: "I checked it, clown fish, hermaphrodite." Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chen Zhinan was silent when he heard this. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then looked at Chen Zhinan in a gossip! Andromelania, can you say... While the two were thinking about it, Chen Zhinan''s gloomy voice came over: "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!" The two of them immediately felt a chill behind their backs and turned their heads in unison. The feeling of oppression that I had since childhood was directly tied to my heart, making them all afraid. The clownfish said that looking at it would dig out their eyes. If it was someone else, it might be a threat, but if it was her... it would be true! When I was in kindergarten, I didn¡¯t know who offended her, so she said, I want to beat you and look for your teeth all over the ground! Then the man''s teeth really fell off... Xu Nange saw the two of them turn their heads, but she didn''t move, and still looked straight in the direction of the clownfish. The clown fish did not speak harshly at her, but just sneered: "Aren''t Miss Xu afraid that I will dig out your eyes?" Xu Nange''s expression was faint: "If you dig out my eyes, no one will cook for you." Chen Zhinan paused slightly. He is not afraid of death, and he can even die with anyone, but he is afraid that no one will cook for him. He felt hungry and couldn''t eat anything. It was so uncomfortable. He didn''t want to experience it a few more times... He took a deep breath: "You should be glad that you have this skill, otherwise I would not have tolerated you!" This person with a perverted personality, stubbornness, and transformed is completely different from that gentle young master! Xu Nange stared at him: "So, are you really androgynous?" "You are only andromes!" Chen Zhinan cursed angrily: "How could I be andromes? I just..." At this point, Chen Zhinan suddenly took a deep breath and became warmer again. He spoke directly: "Let me tell Miss Xu." After this, he became evil: "Tsk, then you say it." Chen Zhinan became gentle again and looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, sorry, that was my sister just now." Xu Nange:? Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin:? ? ? Both of them had their ears erected, and Situ Nanyin even subconsciously took out a handful of melon seeds and wanted to eat them! But the next moment, Chen Zhinan suddenly glanced at them coldly, and Situ Nanyin immediately put down the melon seeds and dared not eat them.??????Afraid of being dug up, whiff... Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan, and after a while, he understood something: "Is it schizophrenia?" Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "Yes." He lowered his eyes: "The heir of the Nan family can only be a girl, so my mother told me since I was a girl, which led to my lack of understanding of gender when I was a child. I really thought I was a girl, so when I grew up, I split up a secondary personality, my sister." Speaking of this, Chen Zhinan paused slightly again: "No, since childhood, my sister is the master''s personality, and I am the secondary personality." He smiled bitterly: "I am a normal person, but I was split after leaving the Nan family. My sister has occupied this body since she was a child..." Xu Nange asked: "Then why is it you who dominates this body now?" ¡°Because I can¡¯t eat enough.¡± Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It feels so uncomfortable to be hungry. My sister doesn''t want to do this, so I let me dominate this body. Over the years, I visited the whole world just to find someone who can make me eat. It''s true that you saved my life! When I was in Haicheng, if I hadn''t been you, I would have starved to death." Xu Nange looked at him: "So, are you so powerful in Country A?" "Well, I paid so much tax to Mountbatten, so how could I not be regarded as a guest of honor by him?" Chen Zhinan looked at Qiao Nan with a smile: "So some people are looked down upon by the king." Qiao Nan:¡­ Thinking of the years I have suffered, and thinking of the clownfish joke that makes my family dare not return, her fist becomes hard! But it''s just so fucking... I don''t dare to look at her! Worrying that she would be snatching her eyes... She suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s heart was like a cat''s claws, which made her scratch her heart and lungs. She wanted to see what the clown fish''s hermaphrod looked like ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And I really want to eat melon seeds! How can I not have seeds after eating such a big melon! Xu Nange continued to ask: "Are you willing to cooperate with me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Do I have any other choice? You are my job, and I am my parents for food and clothing!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhinan said this and stopped: "In fact, you not only need our support, but also need the support of the kings of various countries! If Country A can support you, then you will have the ability to compete with the one from Country M." Xu Nange frowned: "My father has negotiated for me." "That''s just cooperation in interests." Chen Zhinan smiled and said, "The biggest problem of Mountbatten is the problem of offspring. If there is a child related to you, then you are the real binding." Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Xu Nange laughed when he heard this: "He can''t even cure his illness, how could his offspring have something to do with me?" Chen Zhinan spoke: "I heard him last time that he met a girl in Kyoto that year, and it is very likely that a child was left behind." Chen Zhinan said this and smiled: "I guess the reason why Mountbatten has always had a hard time having children is also related to that girl." This sentence made Xu Nange confused: "Why do you say that?" Situ Nanyin''s ears were so high that this gossip was so exciting! She must listen! Qiao Nan and her next to her looked at each other, and then the two of them moved in small steps, moving to Chen Zhinan and Xu Nange, then moving a little, and then moving a little. Then I heard Chen Zhinan¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Do you two want to put your ears on my mouth?¡± Situ Nanyin looked up at him in an instant: "Is that OK?" Chen Zhinan: "Yes~" Situ Nanyin immediately walked over happily and heard his next sentence: "If you still want ears." Situ Nanyin:! I just know that clown fish is still as hateful as when I was a child! She glared at Chen Zhinan angrily. Chen Zhinan pointed out the door: "What I want to say next is not suitable for you two, you can go out." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" She looked at Xu Nange with a grievance on her face. Xu Nange said lightly: "I believe in them." Chen Zhinan heard this and sneered: "Do you know that women''s words are the most unbelievable! Even my sister''s words, I don''t believe them! How could I believe them?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at him angrily. Chen Zhinan looked over lightly, and the two immediately withdrew their gaze and stood up straight. Situ Nanyin: "I suddenly remembered that I seemed to be hungry. Go to the kitchen to eat something. I''m not afraid of you!" Qiao Nan coughed: "I''ll be with you." The two entered the kitchen. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The clown fish''s suppression of the two was simply! Never seen Situ Nanyin so defeated! As for Qiao Nan, oh, when she played the role of softness before, she was much more angry than she is now, and Xu Nange is used to it. Cough. Xu Nange abandoned the thoughts in his mind and looked at Chen Zhinan: "What do you want to say?" "I just want to say, if, many years ago, Mountbatten didn''t want a child, when he was young, a woman spent a night with him and got pregnant smoothly, what would you do if this woman wanted her child to inherit the throne of A?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "It will make Mountbatten never give birth to a child again!" Chen Zhinan shrugged. Xu Nange frowned: "It''s impossible, after all, no woman can guarantee that she will win in one go!" Chen Zhinan sneered: "Are you really naive, or did you not expect it?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Chen Zhinan spoke: "As long as the tadpoles are healthy, even if they cannot get pregnant at one time, they can still freeze and undergo multiple artificial inseminations. But no matter what the situation is, Mountbatten''s sperm at that time must be different from what they are now." Xu Nange frowned: "Why did the other party do this?" Chen Zhinan raised his eyebrows: "This is something I have to ask the other party himself... How could I know? I just made a guess." Xu Nange took a deep breath. Chen Zhinan spoke again: "So, as long as you find this woman, **** her child and tell Mountbatten that the child was born for him or someone around you, then this matter will be done." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Snatch someone else¡¯s child? Seeing Chen Zhinan''s appearance when he said this, Xu Nange was almost speechless. This person is really bad. Can you say such words so righteous? But at the same time, she suddenly paused: "You just said that Mountbatten met the woman in Kyoto back then?" Chen Zhinan nodded. Xu Nange had a vague guess in his heart... She suddenly realized that when she wanted to get the support of the Situ family, she found that her grandmother was actually Mr. Situ''s first love, and her mother was Mr. Situ''s daughter. She naturally got into a relationship with the Situ family. Then when she needed the support of the Xu family, she found that her mother, Nan Jingshu, was actually a lover of Mr. Xu San... Although she successfully **** with the five major families in Kyoto, it may not be that the reason why she is Mr. Xu San''s daughter is! Everyone will definitely give some face! Now, she needs to establish a friendly and difficult-to-separate relationship with Mountbatten, and she needs marriage... There are hundreds of people in Mountbatten''s harem, and they don''t have high demands on their wives, and they may even change their minds. They are not monogamous like China... But Mountbatten has no children. If Mountbatten had only one child... Xu Nange suddenly looked at Zhizhi who was playing there on the second floor! Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi in disbelief. Zhizhi kept calling Mountbatten on TV, shouting at Mountbatten, who had always been timid and afraid of life, suddenly he mustered up the courage to meet Mountbatten with them. Such abnormalities... Could it be... Xu Nange tightened his chin. She suddenly felt a little afraid to think about it. She couldn''t help but look at Huo Beiyan again. Suddenly I remembered that I had obtained a marriage certificate and got married for no reason with Huo Beiyan. It was my sister who did it. My sister said at the time that it was to protect her. But now I think about it, is my sister protecting her, or... I also know that Huo Beiyan has power overseas and is marrying? From grandmother, to mother, to Nange, and even herself... were they all accidentally involved in the pit of the battle between the heirs of the Nan family? Are everyone actually the chess pieces of the Nan family... Xu Nange''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, she felt that she had always lived in a conspiracy, as if an invisible net held her and slowly tightened her. Xu Nange took a deep breath. Shen Zhinan spoke: "What did you think of?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing. I want to ask you, if I established an inseparable relationship with Mountbatten, would you really defect to me?" Shen Zhinan sighed: "Do you know how hungry people feel?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke slowly: "When people are extremely hungry, they will want to vomit. The feeling of not being able to eat anything is actually more uncomfortable than death. Do you know why my sister gave me the initiative of her body? Because hunger is asking her to escape the pain of this body..." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly when he said this: "You saved my stomach, but saved my life! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to eat every meal like this, and I might not be able to live long." Xu Nange listened to his miserable ending and couldn''t help but look at his stomach. It''s so bulging there. After all, he just finished his meal, but he is indeed very thin and unhealthy. His wrists are as thin as he feels like he''s about to break it. The body is as thin as if it can reveal its bones. Even that beautiful face with sunken cheeks will look a little ugly. Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding of what he said. After all, when she was a child, she often went hungry at the Xu family. At that time, Nanjing Shu gave her a cookie, so in her heart, Nanjing Shu was her light and her salvation. Seeing Xu Nange nodding, Shen Zhinan continued to speak: "So even if you can''t handle Mountbatten, I will help you. I just think you may have forgotten one of the most basic questions." "What?" "It seems that more and more people know that you are not Nange anymore. You don''t have Nange''s memory, nor does Nange''s account in Nange''s family. It will be dangerous for you to participate in the heir dispute like this!" Speaking of this, Shen Zhinan suddenly laughed: "Do you know that each of us has his own account? Just like an ID card, you need to enter your password. The password is correct to check with me. This is also the only thing we cannot tell anyone the password... After we left the Nan family, some people would have plastic surgery in order not to be discovered by the rest of the Nan family. No matter what they look like, that account is the symbol of the ID card." Xu Nange frowned when he heard this: "I have searched the Nan family, and my sister has no longer left anything, so it is impossible for you to find the password when you are talking about..." Shen Zhinan smiled: "Who said there is no password?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke: "People outside do not know your sister''s account number and password, but your sister''s mother must know~ She is in the Nan family." Xu Nange paused: "Mother? Are you talking about Nange''s adoptive mother in the Nan family?" "Yes." Shen Zhinan spoke: "How can a three-year-old child know what password? That password has been collected by his respective parents..." Xu Nange understood what he meant: "You want to say..." "In twenty days, the door to the Nan family will be open. We will have a chance to visit our relatives for a short time. We can go to the Nan family to find the password." Xu Nange tightened his chin. Twenty days later, she went to the Nan family and wanted to rescue her mother Nan Jingshu! Shen Zhinan seemed to understand her thoughts and smiled: "Actually, Nanjing Shu is the safest in the Nan family. It will not be in danger of life. Instead, if you leave the Nan family, you may encounter some dangers. So before you become the next heir to the Nan family, my suggestion is to let Nanjing Shu stay in the Nan family." Xu Nange lowered his head: "I will consider your opinion." "Okay, then let''s discuss now. How do you plan to make Mountbatten and Xiao Zhizhi recognize each other?" When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Shen Zhinan and suddenly curled his lips: "If we were to rush to give Mountbatten a daughter, it would seem like we had other plans, so... I will let Xiao Zhizhi appear in front of Mountbatten in the form of prey!" Chapter 826 Chapter 826 The servants of the Xu family were busy and everyone was cleaning. Today is the day when King Mountbatten will come to the Xu family. In this case, people from the Chu family have sent over because once something bad happens, it is likely to cause diplomatic accidents. Everyone was busy, and even the people sent by the Chu family checked the dishes, etc. After all this was handled, Xu Nange took Zhizhi''s hands downstairs. Xu Nange directly handed Zhizhi an iPad, and the video of Nange taking Xiao Zhizhi was playing in it... Xiao Zhizhi was so excited: "Mom, when Dad comes, I will show him this!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Okay~" She had heard Chen Zhinan mention it, and Mountbatten said that he remembered those eyes, the look of the gentleness and firmness he had never seen before. The eyes of my sister and I are indeed different. Xu Nange can only imitate Nange''s cowardice at most, but he cannot imitate that kind of cowardice with strong eyes. So people who are really familiar with Nange, such as Ye Min, can tell through their eyes that Xu Nange is not Nange. Especially now, after Xu Nange returns to the Xu family, he doesn¡¯t pretend much. Even if you meet an acquaintance again, everyone thinks that Nange has become confident after he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his hometown, so he is so strong. I don¡¯t know that he has actually changed someone. Xu Nange touched Xiao Zhizhi''s head: "Go and sit on the sofa." Xiao Zhizhi took his tablet to the sofa, sat quietly and looked at the door, waiting for Mountbatten''s arrival. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan came over: "What are you selling in the gourd today?" Xu Nange: "What?" Qiao Nan spoke directly: "You were not enthusiastic about Mountbatten before and ignored him, but today they obviously attached great importance to this meeting, so what is your purpose?" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It wasn''t you who said that, would I be more close to him and please him?" Qiao Nan curled his lips: "Okay, you, can you please others if you are like this?" ¡¯ She didn''t believe it and shook her head. Situ Nanyin took out a handful of melon seeds and started eating them. She looked at Xu Nange while eating, then looked around in the room, and then walked towards a corner. Qiao Nan looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing?" Situ Nanyin: "This is the best viewing location. I want to see what will happen later, hahaha!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± She simply moved a chair and sat down here. They are all full of expectations for what is about to happen. Soon, Mountbatten came, and Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to the parking lot to greet them. Mountbatten is still polite to them, but because he has negotiated cooperation with Mr. Xu, he has become more respectful to the two, not as arrogant as before. Mountbatten was still smiling: "Where is Xiao Zhizhi?" Xu Nange smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you in the living room. The weather is cold. I won''t let my children go out anymore, so as not to catch a cold or hot or catch a cold." Mountbatten nodded: "You are very careful in taking care of your children." Xu Nange said lightly: "It''s okay. Actually... Zhizhi is not my daughter." This made Mountbatten stunned: ¡®What? ¡¯ Xu Nange smiled directly and said, "Zhizhi is my sister''s daughter, and she and I are twins." Xu Nange said it directly so that he would not recognize Zhizhi later and cause unnecessary misunderstandings, such as... A domineering king said, since you have given birth to a daughter for me, then go back to China with me! She still has a lot of things to be busy with, so it is better to explain some things clearly in advance. Mountbatten paused: "Do you have a sister?" "Yes, we both look the same, but we have different eyes." Xu Nange treated it as a daily chat, and after a few simple words, he took Mountbatten into the living room. Xiao Zhizhi had been impatient in the glass, and as soon as Mountbatten entered the door, she immediately rushed into Mountbatten''s arms. Xiao Zhizhi raised his head directly and spoke, "Dad, you''re here!" Mountbatten smiled and said, "You called me dad again." "You are my dad!" Xiao Zhizhi said something very confidently, and then spoke: "When I was a child, my mother always told me that you are my father!" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten was stunned: "What did you say?" "It was my mother." Xiao Zhizhi pointed at Xu Nange. Xu Nange shook his head at Mountbatten. Mountbatten immediately understood that Xiao Zhizhi was too young and made the twin sisters wrong. He smiled slightly, "Then what does your mother look like?" "I have a video! Dad, I''ll show you this!" Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Xiao Zhizhi took out the video and handed it to Mountbatten to see the video and photos of himself and Nange left on it. Mountbatton looked over and was stunned. Because those eyes are so familiar! This gentle and firm look is the woman who spent the night with me in China back then! Mountbatten looked at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief and looked at her in shock. After looking at this, I realized that Zhizhi actually looked a bit like his mother. This discovery made Mountbatten immediately look at the guard behind him: "Hurry up, go and do a DNA test for Xiao Zhizhi and me!" The guard nodded, stepped forward and pulled out a piece of hair, and then quickly left. Mountbatten then bent down and hugged Xiao Zhizhi. Zhizhi didn''t cry or make a fuss, let him hold it, and then patted his shoulder with his little hand: "Dad, you came so late. Zhizhi has been waiting for you for a long time, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you come." A soft word made Mountbatten''s heart tremble. Xiao Zhizhi is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. He rubbed Xiao Zhizhi''s hair, took her to the sofa next to him and sat down, then looked around: "Hmm, your family is so beautiful." Xu Nange nodded and sat opposite Huo Beiyan as a chat. Mountbatten continued: "I came to China this time, hoping to gain something." He looked down at Xiao Zhizhi and looked at the woman on the plain computer again. How great would it be if Zhizhi was really his daughter? In this way, he will have a future. But... although he felt that the woman on the tablet was somewhat similar to the woman back then, he still couldn''t believe it and had to wait until the result came out before he believed it. After all... in the past few years, many women have come to the door with their children in Country A. Mountbatten is very fickle. He has indeed had many women outside. In order to find children over the years, he has indeed had relationships with many women. So he has expectations every time, but every time he fails. Those children who look very similar to themselves are actually not his children... He doesn''t have a child... Even when he is doing IVF, he will be very excited whenever he successfully implants with fertilization, and then he will hear the news of fetal discontinuation... One or two, both of them are enough to show that it is his problem, not those women. So his persistence and pursuit of children are almost becoming obsessed with them. Mountbatton thought of this, took a deep breath, and then looked at Xu Nange: "If zhizhi... then from now on, you are welcome to come to A Country anytime." Xu Nange smiled: "King, don''t say this first, but it''s not out yet. Let''s wait before you say it!" She is not sure! Just rely on a guess! Mountbatten also nodded to express his understanding. Several people were sitting in the living room with nothing to do, waiting for the result to come. Montbas suddenly looked at the door from time to time. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin even stretched their necks to look at them. Qiao Nan poked Situ Nanyin: "What are they doing?" Situ Nanyin: "I don''t know!" Qiao Nan: "It seems like I''m waiting for something." Situ Nanyin: "You can''t wait for the child!" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them looked at each other. They didn''t hear Xu Nange and Shen Zhinan talking yesterday and looked at Xiao Zhizhi in an instant. Could it be... No way? When the two were surprised, at the door, the guards of Mountbatten, who had just left, returned. The people in the room suddenly became nervous. Mountbatten even stood up suddenly, staring at the guards: "What''s the result?" The guard trembled with his hands, then took a deep breath, and then picked up the envelope: "So, I haven''t seen it yet. King, please read it first." He handed the envelope to Mountbatten. Mountbatten took it tremblingly, then opened the envelope and took out the note. Everyone held their breath, as if the result would be blown away. Mountbatten immediately looked up and saw that it read: The two are father-daughter relationship! Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Mountbatten widened his eyes and stared at the DNA test report in disbelief. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhizhi again. At this moment, Mountbatten felt like he was dreaming! Who can tell him that the child he has been sentenced to for so many years is really right in front of him! His eyes turned red in an instant, and he squatted down and hugged Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, I am my father!" Zhizhi nodded: "I know, dad!" Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "You, call me dad again?" "dad!" Mountbatten felt his heart tremble, and the cold and hard heart became soft at this moment. He has had many women and has never had any feelings for each woman. After all, as a king, it is best to cut off love and love. More than 100 women in his harem were all for the sake of giving birth! But so many people combined, they are not as important as a little zhizhi to him! Mountbatten, who longed for five years and wanted a child at every moment, tried hard, but gently carried Zhizhi into his arms. He wanted to vent all the aggrievances he had in the past few years, but he was afraid that he would scare Xiao Zhizhi. After all, such a soft and soft daughter seems to be broken with a little force. Mountbatten''s eyes turned red. He looked at Zhizhi straight, suddenly let go of her and burst into laughter again! He Mountbatten, he has a child! He Mountbatten has a next generation! He stood up and looked at the guard behind him: "My daughter." The guard nodded: "Congratulations to the King!" Mountbatten covered his mouth and looked at Shen Zhinan in the room: "Brother Shen, my daughter!" Shen Zhinan: "Congratulations!" Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange again and pointed at Zhizhi: "My, she is my daughter!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Okay." Mountbatten looked at Huo Beiyan again. Before he could speak, Huo Beiyan took a light step back. Mountbatten could only turn his gaze elsewhere and saw Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sitting in the corner eating melons. He rushed over immediately and hugged Qiao Nan: "My daughter, Zhizhi is my daughter!" Qiao Nan: "I know, king, please let me go!" Mountbatten let go of her and then thrust towards Situ Nanyin with a smile: "My daughter, hahaha, I have a daughter!" Situ Nanyin looked at him blankly. Just as he was about to pounce, Xu Chiyuan, who had just returned home from school, saw it at a glance and immediately shouted: "Stop!" Mountbatten paused slightly. Xu Chiyuan rushed over, squeezed between him and Situ Nanyin, and hugged Mountbatten: "Okay, don''t hug my girlfriend." Mountbatten didn''t dislike him and hugged him directly: "Friend, I''ve found my daughter!" Xu Chiyuan: "I understand!" Mountbatten let go of him and then rushed to Zhizhi. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that Mountbatten''s reaction was too intense, so she spoke indifferently: "Calm down." "How can I calm down!" Mountbatten suddenly knelt in front of Zhizhi, hugged her and started crying: "Do you know how much pressure I have been under for so many years? I am deeply loved by the people, but I have no descendants. Everyone is asking for children and offspring from me. You don''t understand my pressure, don''t understand..." Mountbatten''s tears rolled down: "I thought I would never have my own children in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would have a daughter, my daughter!" Zhizhi looked at his miserable crying and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently wiped his tears: "Dad, don''t cry. I''m here!" This heartwarming sentence made Mountbatten laugh suddenly: "Okay, okay, dad, don''t cry, my little princess, no, you are my little king. Zhizhi, can you go home with dad?" As soon as these words came out, Zhizhi immediately looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange frowned and pursed his lips. Mountbatten also looked over and said directly, "Miss Xu, since mother Zhizhi... Then my father is her only relative, and she should have followed me!" Xu Nange sighed when he heard this. The thing she was most worried about was still coming. Zhizhi cannot leave with Mountbatten now, because Zhizhi is my sister¡¯s only relative and a child of the Xu family! But if she didn''t let her go, would Mountbatten rob her of the child? Will the relationship between the two of them just ease collapse again? While she was thinking, Zhizhi spoke: "Dad, I dare not follow you!" Mountbatton was stunned: "Why?" "Because the uncle and brother I saw that day were so fierce~" Zhizhi said naively: "Mom said that you can''t go to dangerous places!" This sentence made Mountbatten understand what Zhizhi meant in an instant! A country still has so many threats now. He took the three-year-old little Zhizhi home. What if he was targeted by his elder brother? Why did he get angry just now and think about taking her back? But if you don¡¯t go home... then you can only live in the Xu family? Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Mountbatten frowned, looked at Xu Nange, and calmed down: "Miss Xu..." "Zhizhi is the child of the Xu family. Don''t worry, the Xu family will take good care of her, and..." Xu Nange paused for a moment and spoke directly: "Zhizhi''s surname is Nan." These words shocked Mountbatten even more: "Nan?" "Yes, her mother is my sister, Nange." After Xu Nange said that, he watched Mountbatten''s expression change. She knew that Mountbatten knew the existence of the Nan family. He must have noticed it from the battle between clown fish and lion. Seeing his reaction at this moment, Xu Nange immediately understood that Mountbatten knew the Nan family. Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange wrongly, and looked at Zhizhi again: "Do I know the Nan? Nan of the Nan family?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Not bad." Mountbatten''s breathing was a little shorter. Nanjia...of course he has heard of it! An ancient, mysterious family has existed in this world for more than a thousand years! They have always been very low-key. Many people don¡¯t know when it appeared. It is because the Nan family has started to move around in various countries in recent years that there is some news. No one knows how many industries in this world belong to the Nanjia... Maybe the building you are living in is built by the branch of a subsidiary of Nanjia... Mountbatten once tried to count, but the industries of clown fish and Qiao Nan accounted for half of their country''s tax revenue... Of course, clown fish accounted for 49%, and Qiao Nan accounted for one percent. This is also why Mountbatten pretended to be deaf and dumb when Jonan asked him for help. The clown fish is so awesome! How could he offend that forty-nine percent for Qiao Nan? ! It is such a Nan family, who can send people out of their own, and they have such powerful strength! Will Zhizhi still go with him to be the next king of Country A? It seems that... the Nan family is stronger and richer than Country A, right? Mountbatten no longer had a sense of superiority at this moment, and he became humble. He spoke to Xu Nange: "Then please help the Xu family take care of Zhizhi. When the country stabilizes, I will come to pick you up again... to visit Zhizhi." Xu Nange nodded and spoke directly: "Zhizhi will grow up freely in the Xu family. When she is eighteen years old, I will tell her these things, what choice will she choose at that time, and I hope King Mountbatten can respect her." "Of course." Mountbatten smiled and touched Zhizhi''s hair. "She is my daughter. I actually hope that she can be free than trapping her on that throne." He said this, his eyes were soft and the brilliance of a kind father. Xu Nange smiled. Then Mountbatten stated that Country A will be the strongest backing for Xu Nange to compete for the Nan family''s heirs, and had a happy dinner with them. When Mountbatten left, he became reluctant and finally asked with a tough bullet: "I wonder if the Xu family still has a guest room?" Xu Nange:? Mr. Xu came out and spoke directly: "It is not convenient to live in the Xu family with you as your identity. Let''s do this. I will take Zhizhi to live with you for a few days." Mountbatten won¡¯t be in China for too long. He is here to visit. The reason why he is reluctant to leave is that he only has such a little time and wants to spend more time with Zhizhi. But Mountbatten''s identity is too sensitive. If he lives in the Xu family, the Xu family will become the target of public criticism. At least the Chu family will send someone to protect the Xu family. The Xu family is now in a sensitive situation. There are so many Nan family members at home, and it is really inconvenient to be guarded by others. Mr. Xu San took Zhizhi to live with Mountbatten, which not only protects Zhizhi''s safety, but also allows Mountbatten to contact with Zhizhi. It is the best choice. Mountbatten agreed happily, so Mr. Xu packed up a few clothes, took a few nanny and some toys and clothes from Zhizhi, and followed Mountbatten away in a mighty manner. After a group of people left, Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, and even Shen Zhinan surrounded Xu Nange. Qiao Nan exclaimed: "You are so awesome! You can tie Mountbatten to us to death!" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds: "Say, when did you know about this? You actually hide us from it!" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "I just found out." Several people laughed. Xu Nange looked at the three of them and suddenly asked, "The Nan family¡¯s opening day is coming soon. Do you all go back and have a look?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. After a while, Qiao Nan spoke: "I said, please help me with Mountbatten, I will surrender to you, I will accompany you back." As soon as this was said, Situ Nanyin spoke: "I will accompany you back too." Shen Zhinan listened to the flowers of several people and was silent for a while: "I won''t go." Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Qiao Nan immediately asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glanced at her coldly, and Qiao Nan immediately shrank his neck in fear. This clown fish has given so much oppression to several people since childhood! Chen Zhinan didn''t say anything, Qiao Nan wanted to continue asking, so Xu Nange spoke slowly: "I guess, after you are ten years old, you should rarely go back, right?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned, and then slowly said, "Yes." Qiao Nan still didn''t understand why, and didn''t know what was going on, so he asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glared at her again: "Shut up!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± After Chen Zhinan finished speaking, he walked to the kitchen. Since he realized that he was a clownfish, this man stopped pretending to be in front of several people, and his previous gentleness disappeared. The most important thing is that after he blatantly surrendered to Xu Nange, he started to make a living in the Xu family every day. even! While he was having a meal, his little follower was instructing someone to enter the door: "Be gentle, don''t mess it up..." After saying that, he ran to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, where is our young master''s room?" Xu Nange:? She was confused: "Your young master is going to move in?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our company will have to eat the food you cook every day in the future. It is more convenient to move in, otherwise it will be very troublesome to run back and forth~ Xu''s family is so big, there will always be a room, right?" The Xu family¡¯s big manor is indeed very big. There are about ten rooms on each floor of this building, including nanny rooms, servant rooms, and countless guest rooms. But there are many brothers in the Xu family, and they don¡¯t separate their families. Everyone has their own rooms, and there are a lot of people who have stayed at the Xu family recently... In the entire villa, the guest room door with large windows on the sun has long been occupied. Xu Nange was silent for a moment and walked into the kitchen: "I will live in a room without sunny faces for you." Chen Zhinan was eating a bowl of noodles that Xu Nange had put on for him. no way¡­ Xu Nange is not a cook, so do you cook for him every day? So I have cooked a porridge every day in the past two days and gave it to him next. Chen Zhinan is so difficult to support. He doesn¡¯t eat the delicacies outside, but he can drink all the white porridge she made for a day. In the past two days at the Xu family, my cheeks have swelled up to the naked eye. The whole person''s complexion has become better, his skin is fair and beautiful, and he is hard to tell the difference between male and female. He is simply very beautiful At this moment, when he heard Xu Nange''s words, the man turned slightly, and the beautiful Taohua had an injury in her eyes. Then he ate all the noodles and walked out. He came directly to Qiao Nan: "You, give me the room." Qiao Nan:! This person is too domineering! She wants to refuse! But in the face of the oppression of the clown fish, she dared not say anything! But she didn''t say it, someone dared it. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Chi is back. I was very tired after going to work for one day, but when I got home, I saw my girlfriend being bullied? What is this person? Dare to let Qiao Nan let the room? Qiao Nan lives in Xu Chipin¡¯s master bedroom now! Xu Chipin lifted his sleeves and came to Chen Zhinan angrily: "Who are you?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes sank, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The next moment, I heard Xu Nange speak lightly: "This is my fifth brother." The murderous intent in Chen Zhinan''s eyes disappeared immediately. There is no way, this person cannot be killed. Killed, his meal tickets were gone... He snorted: "Can you give me a piece of land at the Xu family?" Xu Nange asked curiously: "What are you doing?" ¡°Build a building.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched her lips: "It''s not necessary to build a building, you can live in the guest room where Brother Wu lives." Xu Chipin was immediately dissatisfied: "Then where will I live?" Xu Nange: "Let''s go back to your room!" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan''s face suddenly turned red. After the two had a fight last time, they had not made up yet, so they still sleep in separate rooms... Xu Nange is clearly giving them a chance to reconcile. She coughed lightly and looked at Xu Chipin, then she saw Xu Chipin staring at her big clear eyes and asked, "Where is Qiao Nan sleeping?" Xu Nange:? ? Qiao Nan:? ? ? ? Situ Nanyin, who was eating melon seeds next to her, was choked by melon seeds! How did this person find a girlfriend? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth, and Qiao Nan grabbed his ears angrily: "Is it a pity for you to sleep with me?" Xu Chipin: "Ah, no, I didn''t react for a while..." Qiao Nan dragged Xu Chipin upstairs and moved home. When Xu Chipin walked out with his own things in his arms, he asked Chen Zhinan: "Do you need a nanny to help you change the bed sheets and quilt covers?" "Need not." Chen Zhinan''s words made Xu Chipin feel disgusted: "Hey, that''s what I slept with!" "Well, I get it, so, I''ll empty the whole room and put my stuff in." He waved his hand and the young follower brought a group of people into the door. The entire Xu family was in awe. After more than an hour, the sunny guest room was instantly turned into an antique room, and even the bed was changed. Downstairs of the living room, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin moved quietly and came to Xu Nange. They both looked upstairs and asked curiously: "Rabbit, why has the clown fish never returned to the Nan family after they were ten years old?" Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Situ Nanyin who was pricking her ears behind her. These two people are really gossiping. Xu Nange twitched helplessly, and then slowly spoke: "I think maybe it''s because his body has developed and his Adam''s apple, it''s hard to pretend to be a woman anymore." Qiao Nan suddenly realized. Situ Nanyin immediately patted her head: "Why didn''t I expect this!" Xu Nange looked at them speechlessly, turned around and left. There are more than ten days left for the Nan family gate to open, and she needs to prepare now. What exactly does the Nan family look like? Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin and even Chen Zhinan do not mention anything now, which makes her feel strange and curious in her heart. Just walked into the room and saw Huo Beiyan dealing with his work. Xu Nange couldn''t help but walk over and ask, "Why are you so busy lately?" "Well, let''s arrange all the work for the next month first." Huo Beiyan explained lightly. Xu Nange immediately understood what he meant. Is this guy trying to accompany him back to the Nan family? But because the Nan family may be isolated from the outside, he must handle the work first... Xu Nange thought for a moment and stood in front of him: "This time, please don''t accompany me." Huo Beiyan''s hand was typing on the keyboard slightly, and then the man raised his head and looked at her: "Why?" Xu Nange said slowly: "This is my first time going to the Nan family. I don''t even know what''s going on inside. I want to see if my mother is fine, but I can''t guarantee that I will not be recognized. If I know that I am not Nange, I might be trapped inside. If you accompany me, who will save me?" Huo Beiyan refused when she heard this: "No." Xu Nan''s song was played. Huo Beiyan walked straight to her, and the man''s tall figure enveloped her in the shadow: "Nan Ge, do you know how sad I thought you were dead when you fell into the sea during the days when you fell into the sea? I don''t want to be alone." Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this answer. Although I have known about Huo Beiyan¡¯s choice for a long time, I still need to ask some questions in advance. But seeing the man so firm, she could only nodded: "Okay, then... let''s go together!" "Well, we must be together, regardless of life or death." Huo Beiyan hugged her, then turned around and sat behind the desk: "I don''t know how long it will take to go this time, so I have to handle all my future work. As for the rest... don''t worry, I have arranged everything for the back-up..." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan is busy working, and Xu Nange has long given the power of managing the company to others, so he is idle and just goes out to find Qiao Nan. When passing Situ Nanyin''s room, the man opened the door directly: "What are you doing?" Xu Nange: "How do you know it''s me?" Situ Nanyin replied: "I heard the footsteps and knew that it was you passing by. After passing through my room, it was Qiao Nan''s room. Are you going to find her?" Situ Nanyin instantly felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant: "You have other dogs, don''t you love me anymore?" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I just want to ask some things about the Nan family." Situ Nanyin was so upset: "I can tell you too~" Xu Nange looked at her. This guy was very arrogant when he just followed him. He refused to say anything about the Nan family. Now he has a sense of crisis? Situ Nanyin has a naive and lively personality, with clear eyes, and it seems that she can see the bottom at a glance. But she is a little fox, which makes people feel incredible. Xu Nange spoke: "Then go with me. Just as I was about to ask something, Qiao Nan didn''t say enough, you can make a supplement." "OK." Situ Nanyin was about to go out, but paused again: "Wait for me." Then he entered the door. Before Xu Nange could wait for her, he walked straight to Xu Chipin''s room and knocked on the door. A serene sound came from inside. Then Qiao Nan opened the door with a blushing cheek: "Nange? What''s wrong?" "Oh, I want to ask you about the Nan family, but it seems inconvenient for you?" The strawberry marks on Qiao Nan¡¯s neck can be vaguely seen. Qiao Nan coughed: "It''s a bit inconvenient, otherwise..." Before she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin rushed over with a bag of snacks. She was wearing a rabbit-like pajamas and furry-textured slippers. After rushing over, she immediately said, "Is it inconvenient for lions? Nange, if you don''t understand, come and ask me if I don''t know! It''s convenient for me, Xu Chiyuan won''t go home tonight!" Qiao Nan, who was just planning to say something inconvenient, immediately spoke: "I''m convenient!" We must never let the fox show off his favor in front of the rabbit alone! Thinking of this, she went out directly, "Let''s go to the fox''s room to chat!" When Xu Nange knocked on the door, he knew that he had made the wrong choice. The fifth brother is at home, how could she come to find Qiao Nan at this time? He nodded when he heard this. So the three of them came to Xu Chiyuan''s room with a bag of snacks. This is the first time Xu Nange has entered his seventh brother''s room... It can be seen that Xu Chiyuan is a very neat and academic man. His room is full of rigor and the study in the suite is full of bookshelf on three sides, filled with knowledge such as physics. But, in such a room, there is an out-of-equipped pink snack cabinet. There are also a few white furry pillows and plush toys, which are obviously from Situ Nanyin. and! The books in the study are now piled up in a corner, and now the bookshelf is filled with snacks! It seemed as if something had been inserted into Xu Chiyuan''s life. But Situ Nanyin didn''t feel that his things were not integrated with this place at all. As soon as she entered the door, she hugged her white plush toy and jumped onto the black leather sofa. Then she made it cross-legged and pulled the snack truck in front of her. Then she pulled it from the other side casually, and the tea was soaked. She spoke directly in the owner''s posture: "Sit, sit, sit!" Xu Nange felt that this room was very interesting and sat down on the small sofa next to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan looked around, twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you think you have disrupted Xu Chiyuan''s life?" ¡°Is there any?¡± Situ Nanyin spoke in a innocent way: "It''s okay, I think he and I are just right!" Qiao Nan twitched the corner of his mouth. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''m going to the Nan family soon. I''m here to find you because I want to ask about the Nan family." Yesterday, my aunt was so weak that she felt dizzy even while sitting, so she didn''t get up to write. Sorry. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Situ Nanyin immediately raised her hand: "I''ll talk first!" Xu Nange looked at her and found it funny. I wanted to ask what news I had before. This guy was always mysterious and hid the news very tightly. Now that he has Qiao Nan, he has instantly a sense of competition. Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, tell me." Situ Nanyin coughed lightly: "Actually, I have been back several times over the years, and each time it is the same routine. We have to take a boat to the sea first, and then they will send a boat to pick us up. At this time, we will blindfold us, and then we will drive on the sea. We will drive on the sea for about 12 hours each time, and we will reach a land. At this time, we will not open our eyes. We will be carried directly into the sedan chair and will be carried to our own homes." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Open your eyes and I''ll get home~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The news was just like not saying it, and she looked at Qiao Nan again. Qiao Nan nodded: "I go home like this, every time I go back, I can stay for a week, reunite with my parents, and then when it comes, someone will come to pick us up. When we return, we will send us to a large cruise ship for tourism. For normal people, it seems like we have spent a week on a cruise ship, but in fact we have been back to the Nanjia for a week." Xu Nange pondered: "Can you go out after you go home?" Situ Nanyin shook her head: "No." Qiao Nan also spoke: "They will be under strict supervision and can''t go anywhere. And there will be people coming to check every day. Until you send you away seven days later, during this period, you are actually staying with your parents at home." Situ Nanyin added: "At home, the phone has no signal, and TV channels from all over the country can be received. Except for not being able to go out, I actually have a very comfortable life." Qiao Nan continued to add: "Every time we go back, we have to leave, which is also a kind of protection for us." Xu Nange listened to the conversation between several people and nodded: "I understand. If you can go out and know where you live, look for them and silence them directly. Wouldn''t there be a win or loss in the debate between the successors? That''s why you will strictly restrict you and protect you." "Yes." The two spoke again: "Apart from our appearance, no one except our parents will know. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the days we go back every year are the most comfortable days we live because they are the safest." When outside, beware of other heirs coming to the door and kill them. But once you return to the Nan family, you will know that the home is definitely the safest place. so¡­ "I''m going home. Apart from talking to my mother, I can lie in bed and sleep for seven days at other times." Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "Relax." Situ Nanyin said, "I can eat the meal my mother cooks for seven days when I go back." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange frowned: "If I don''t have an account and password, can I log in?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan continued, "Yes, after all, we don''t need to verify our identity when we go home. The account and password are just in the battle between the last successors, and we need to verify our identity. In fact, our faces are our identity~" Xu Nange was stunned. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan spoke: "The Guardian will send our recent situation to the Nan family regularly." Xu Nange felt something was wrong: "What''s going on with Shen Zhinan?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan also looked at each other: "Yes. We will send our recent situation to the Nan family, but Shen Zhinan has changed his gender. Why does the Nan family seem to be unaware of it?" Qiao Nan popularized science: "In the Nan family, girls are the most important, because we girls can inherit genes and male genes, and they will disappear after two generations. So everyone calls boys to pay money, and girls are the family heirs. If the Nan family knew that Shen Zhinan was a man, they would definitely come and arrest him and cancel her heir!" Situ Nanyin covered her mouth: ¡®How did he deceive the Nan family? ¡¯ Xu Nange suddenly understood something: "Do you still remember the young follower he has been with him all year round?" The two nodded in unison. Xu Nange said slowly: "Is it possible that the young follower is his guardian. If you have the guardian help you deceive the Nan family, you can escape the investigation of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin suddenly realized: "No wonder that young follower is not afraid of me at all!" Qiao Nan touched his chin: "There is indeed one between the heirs of the general guardians. Everyone will protect each other''s interests. The young follower helped the clownfish hide the secret of gender, which seems not so difficult to understand." Xu Nange nodded, then looked at the two of them: "Okay, let''s talk about the last question now. How can I get the ticket to return to the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and both of them smiled: "The Guardian will be sent here!" Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this: "Will the Guardian be sent here?" My sister¡¯s guardian seems to be Dr. Xu Musheng! But since the last time I exposed his identity, the two have not been in contact for a long time... Xu Nange touched his chin and nodded. Then it will be easy. Xu Musheng must be a grasshopper on the same boat as her, so he must...he should be helping her, right? Xu Nange asked: "Have you got your ticket?" Situ Nanyin nodded immediately: "I got it long ago. My guardian sent it to me a month ago!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "Although I came to China, I have to send the guardians here too!" When Xu Nange heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then he took out his cell phone and called Xu Musheng. The phone rang and it was connected. Xu Musheng''s voice was peaceful: "Nan Ge, what''s wrong?" Xu Nange spoke: "When are you going to give me the Nan family''s boat ticket?" But unexpectedly, Xu Musheng spoke: "I don''t plan to give it to you." Xu Nange was shocked: "What did you say?" Xu Musheng said directly: "You are not suitable to go to the Nan family now." Xu Nange was a little angry: "Brother Xu, you are not qualified to make a decision for me!" Xu Musheng sighed: "I am not qualified, but I am qualified to help Nange make a decision. I am her guardian!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "Nangge has never returned to the Nan family. Do you know why?" Xu Nange shook his head: "I don''t know." Xu Musheng spoke: "Because that home is not hers!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "It means that in the Nan family, her adoptive mother does not like her. If you go back and are found out that you are not her, maybe her adoptive mother will directly reveal your identity! If it weren''t for the Nan family that had to have a daughter and become the next heir, her adoptive mother would not have taken her in at all!" Xu Nange took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter to me. I want to go back to find my mother." "I know." Xu Musheng sighed even more: "It''s because he knows that he must say that you can''t go back. You know that people who go back cannot go out, right? But when you go back, you will definitely go out. When you will be discovered, you and your mother will have something to happen!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and sneered: "There should be very few people in the Nan family who know that I am my mother''s daughter. Even if I go to find my mother, at most I will have something to happen to me, and my mother will not have something to happen to me." Nange is the daughter of Nanjing Shu. Only the initiator of this incident, that is, Nange''s mother in the Nan family, knows. Others don''t know the relationship between Nange and Nanjing Shu. The reason why Xu Musheng added one was that if he was discovered, Nanjing Shu would be implicated by her, but he just wanted to give her a shield to retreat. Because he knows himself very well. If you just have a problem, you won¡¯t mind at all! Only when she says that Nanjing''s book will be in danger will she listen to her advice. Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the introduction of Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Xu Nange might have believed Xu Musheng''s nonsense. Now, she has her own judgment! Xu Musheng obviously didn''t expect this to be the case, so he spoke directly: "Do you have to go?" ¡°Must go.¡± Xu Musheng was silent for a long time: "Even if it is very likely that he will not be able to come back?" "Yes." Xu Musheng finally said, "Okay, I will send you the ticket to you in person tomorrow, but Nange, you have to know that the Nan family is not as good as you think, nor is it as bad as you think... It is just... it is a bit mysterious." Xu Nange looked straight ahead. It was night now, and her figure was reflected on the glass in front of her. She seemed to have seen Nange, and this feeling made her very wonderful. She spoke directly: "That''s why I want to go and see him in person." Go and see what this Nan family looks like, which makes everyone curious! Besides... If possible, if she wants to win the final victory, she must find out the other four heirs by the time she returns to the Nan family! After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Okay, now you can tell me who are the nine heirs of the Nan family generation, right?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "We definitely don''t know the name. What do you know at present? Nanwei is my person, her code name is cat, and then the clown fish is Shen Zhinan, Qiao Nan is the prince, I am a fox, you are a rabbit, and the remaining four people only know the code name, the eagle is in Country M, the cobra is in Country D, and the cockroach is in Country P..." When Xu Nange heard this code, he almost sprayed out when he drank water: "What? Cockroaches?" "Cockroaches are also animals, and they are also code names. What''s wrong?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips and asked, "Cockroaches are so disgusting. I still remember when she was in kindergarten, she was dirty every day, just like a cockroach living in the darkness, which matched her code name very much." Xu Nange nodded: "What about the last one?" As soon as he asked this, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Situ Nanyin couldn''t help but pursed her lips. Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan spoke: "This last one, tell me that he has the same interests and hobbies as Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange frowned: "I love to eat?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, so the other party''s code name is pig." Xu Nange:¡­ Are all the code names so random? She twitched the corners of her mouth, and Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you mean? Why do I have the same interests and hobbies as pigs? I have some specialties in eating, okay, I don''t eat anything that is not delicious. She is not. She loves everything she eats!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Anyway, when I was a child, we gave her all the leftovers because she could eat them all! Her mother also came to the kindergarten for this reason, saying that she would raise their children like pigs, she was fat and big." Xu Nange listened to the two of them talking and being able to tell the appearance of their companions when they were young, and suddenly couldn''t help asking: "You have lived together for a few years when you were young. When you grow up, do you really have the heart to fight with each other to the death?" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin were both stunned. Neither of them seemed to have expected Xu Nange to ask this question. Situ Nanyin actually felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant. She slowly put down the melon seeds and sighed. Qiao Nan also spoke: "Most of the playmates I was a child don''t remember when I grew up. Besides, I haven''t contacted each other for so long and have no feelings. Besides, since this battle is destined to be a life-and-death battle, then our kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves." After saying that, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but speak: "Xu Nange, I know you have never experienced such a cruel life, but you have to remember what I said, you are not from our group, you must be cautious." After Qiao Nan finished speaking, he reminded him: "Then, no one in the Nan family can trust! Including Situ Nanyin and I. Although we have surrendered to you now, in fact, there is no word loyalty in our dictionary, because we have known since childhood to seek profit and avoid harm. If you have a dispute with the Eagle, if you have no chance of winning, the Eagle may win the final victory, and we will abandon you without hesitation." Qiao Nan''s expression was extremely serious, and his words were incomprehensible cruelty. Situ Nanyin immediately spoke when she heard this: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m different from you!" Xu Nange looked at her and heard Situ Nanyin say, "I am indeed different from her! Because I have never called you another name. I said, you are my follower!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was too lazy to pay attention to Situ Nanyin. This guy is now all over his body, only his mouth is stubborn! She looked at the two of them and suddenly spoke, "Thank you." This sentence made the two of them stunned. Situ Nanyin immediately coughed and spoke awkwardly: "Thank you, what are you thanking!" "Thank you for telling me so much." "Well, you''re welcome." Situ Nanyin started eating melon seeds again: "Anyway, my goal is to compete for the final successor, don''t compete with me!" Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "I don''t ask for who the last heir is, I just ask for freedom. I hope it''s you, because if it were you, you probably wouldn''t have seen your fifth brother stay alone in the empty room, right?" Xu Nange: "¡­Is this the reason why you asked the Xu family to be your boyfriend?!" Qiao Nan coughed: "That''s right!" Xu Nange looked behind her silently: "Fifth Brother, you have been taken advantage of by her again." Qiao Nan was so scared that he immediately turned around, afraid that he would cause unnecessary misunderstandings like last time. However, this time he turned around and found that there was no one behind him. Xu Nange pursed his lips and smiled. Qiao Nan realized that he had been fooled and directly scratched her: "You are so enough! I teased me once or twice!" Xu Nange avoided and said solemnly: "I just want to remind you that since you love, don''t always talk about not loving you." After she finished speaking, she also looked at Situ Nanyin and then asked: "By the way, Huo Beiyan wants to go to the Nan family with me. Is there any way?" "Yes, I have!" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan replied at the same time: "You can take your companions there, especially your son-in-law! ~ Hehe~ The Nan family is very welcome!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "They welcome to us. The son-in-law has gone, and they may not even be able to leave~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin poked her arm: "Okay, don''t joke like Nan Ge. If your son-in-law is, the meaning of taking it is to marry into a marriage and you will not be allowed to leave the Nan family again. You are considered a hostage to the Nan family, so... if you can''t take it, don''t take it!" Xu Nange heard this and made a gesture of ok. It seems that this time I went to the Nan family, I couldn¡¯t take care of Huo Beiyan anymore, after all, I had no choice! Xu Nange breathed an inexplicably relieved, always feeling that keeping him in Kyoto was the safest way. This time, her identity might be exposed... Chapter 835 Chapter 835 That night, Xu Nange told Huo Beiyan about this. Huo Beiyan heard this and just said lightly, and then he didn''t say anything. Xu Nange thought he gave up and stopped going. The next day, Xu Musheng came over and took out two boat tickets and handed her one. Xu Nange asked: "What is the other one?" Xu Musheng said lightly: "I''ll go with you." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Xu Musheng spoke: "You are Nange, but you don''t know many things. Although you have no memory after leaving the Nan family at the age of three, you can say that you have no memory, but for so many years, the contact between the Nan family has always been me. Only if I help you can you get away with it. Also... You should be looking for Nange''s account and password this time, right?" Xu Musheng pushed the gold-framed glasses: "The final final requires a ticket. The Nan family is also afraid that the heirs will be replaced, so at the end, they need an account and password to verify your identity, and even DNA verification is required. You and Nange are identical twins, and your DNA should be very similar, but you don''t know the account and secrets, only your adoptive mother knows it." Xu Nange frowned and spoke for a while: "Can the guardian get on the boat?" Xu Musheng nodded: "Not bad." She took a deep breath: "Okay." Then he looked at the ticket in his hand. That was a cruise ticket across Europe, and it took a total of half a month to float on the sea. Xu Nange asked, "When you go about where you will get off the boat?" Xu Musheng spoke: "This, I have to wait for the Nan family''s orders and orders. I have a satellite phone number here, so I can contact the Nan family at that time. As for you, you are not allowed to bring anything." Xu Nange nodded and suddenly asked again: "Are all the heirs on the same boat?" Xu Musheng shook his head: "Of course not." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If you are on a boat, then you can kill another group of successors directly on the boat, such as finding a way to sink the boat... As soon as she thought of this, she heard Xu Musheng speak: "About a hundred years ago, there was indeed a time when someone was on a boat. At that time, someone sank a ship. Fortunately, the people from the Nan family were receiving it nearby. But even so, the heirs of the Nan family have been shortened from hundreds to more than a dozen, and the rest have all been drowned. Since then, the locations of everyone boarding the boat have changed, and everyone is on a different cruise ship. No one knows your cruise ship." Xu Nange: "¡­I want to ask, what is that boat?" Xu Musheng: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not the Titanic." Xu Musheng: ¡°¡­¡± He didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Nange''s jokes and continued, "When you get on the boat, you can bring anything, so you tell your family to go out for a trip, but after getting on the boat, you will follow my command." Xu Nange nodded. Xu Musheng was silent for a moment and said, "By the way, after arriving at the Nan family, you have to obey my command and not act casually by yourself. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, even if you get on the boat, I won''t take you to the Nan family." Only Xu Musheng can contact the Nan family... Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m obedient, don''t worry, I''m just going to live. I don''t want to be discovered like this and die!" Xu Musheng nodded and then handed her a box of medicine. Xu Nange asked: "What is this?" "You haven''t had any illness recently, right? Iron deficiency anemia is the cause of this drug. You take medicine regularly." Xu Nange looked at the medicine and nodded helplessly: "Okay." Xu Musheng stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave first, see you the day after tomorrow?" The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. Xu Nange nodded. After Xu Musheng left, she came upstairs and tried to coax Huo Beiyan. However, seeing that the other party was busy working again, Xu Nange couldn''t help but speak, "You can''t go anymore, why are you still so busy?" "Who said I can''t go?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "Finish the work first." Xu Nange paused slightly and couldn''t understand: "You can''t go, you can''t board the boat, so... do you have a way?" ¡°There are always more solutions than difficulties.¡± Huo Beiyan continued to speak: "You can say a few more words." Xu Nange was stunned: "What are you saying?" "Whatever." Huo Beiyan coughed, took off his headphones, and unplugged the socket on his laptop. "They are all calling you sister-in-law, wanting to hear you say a few words." Xu Nange was slightly stunned and walked over, only to find that Huo Beiyan was actually having a meeting. When a group of people saw her, they waved their hands immediately: "Hello, sister-in-law!" Xu Nange greeted him, then glared at Huo Beiyan, and then left and entered the bedroom. Half an hour later, Huo Beiyan walked into the bedroom after the meeting. Xu Nange immediately asked, "Tell me, why are you planning to go to the Nan family with me?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You said that in addition to the prospective son-in-law, only the guardian can accompany the heir to the Nan family. I am not the heir, so I have to be the guardian." Xu Nange was stunned: "Whose guardian do you want to be?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I have discussed with her. Her guardian has handed her the ticket. We need to get on a different boat and finally go to the same goal. See you at Nange, see you at Nanjia." Chapter 836 Chapter 836 The day I left Kyoto, the weather was very clear. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got into a car and watched Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin get into another car. The two looked at each other from afar. Xu Nange felt that the sunlight behind Huo Beiyan was a little dazzling. She stretched out her hand to block it, and then she saw the man''s expression. He was looking at her quietly, with a quiet expression on his face. Xu Nange smiled at him slightly. The man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his cold eyebrows and eyes became softer. He waved to Xu Nange. The two got into the car at the same time, and the car drove out. Then they separated at the door, and they drove in different directions respectively. Xu Nange suddenly turned around for some reason. Huo Beiyan''s car was getting farther and farther away from him, and the man''s car window suddenly opened and turned around and looked over. Xu Nange smiled slightly and waved to him. But suddenly a little sour in my heart. This was the first time they had separated after they came to Kyoto and untied their knots. He put down his work before and stayed by her every day, like a driver. The two of them were together at all times. The sudden separation made her a little uncomfortable. This is the first time she has shown her lively side in front of others. Huo Beiyan thought about this and his lips curled up. The two of them closed the windows separately and continued to move forward. Xu Nange smiled at the corner of his lips. When Xu Musheng saw it, he couldn''t help but speak, "Look at your worthless look." Xu Nange glanced at him. I used to think that Xu Musheng liked him, but later I learned that the person he liked was Nange, and the two became much more comfortable to get along with each other. Xu Nange curled his lips: "You don''t understand, you are a single dog." Xu Musheng smiled: "I am a single dog, but do you think the son-in-law of the Nan family is so easy to be? " Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean?" "If you have been married to him for three years and still cannot have children, the Nan family will ask you to change a man." Xu Nange:! She frowned: "Don''t joke around!" Xu Musheng said slowly, "Do you look like I''m joking? The Nan family will do such a thing. Why do you think your sister has to have a child? Because there are fewer heirs in the Nan family than in the next generation! Among the people in the current generation, you are the only one with Zhizhi! This is your advantage in competing for the heirs!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she feel like she is snatching the throne? Having a child has become a bargaining chip? Xu Musheng lowered his eyes: "Don''t think I''m an alarmist statement. Do you think the women of the Nan family want freedom all of them? Why do you think your mother would rather leave the Nan family for so many years than go back? Because... when you go back, it will become a tool of childbirth! You guess why the victorious heirs can go in and out of the Nan family at will, but those who fail must stay in the Nan family? What do you think they are doing in the Nan family?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "What do you mean..." "Yes, they are giving birth. This is also the reason why your mother escapes. Your mother is prone to pregnancy. It is a rare physique that the Nan family has seen in so many years. In order to continue the bloodline of the Nan family, the Nan family will definitely force her to have more children! It is not enough to give birth to you and your sister, so you have to rebirth and then give birth... The Nan family must continue the bloodline gene!" Xu Nange''s face darkened: "Women in the Nan family are in charge, but they also regard women as tools for childbirth?" Xu Musheng looked forward: "Because, the bloodline of the Nan family cannot be broken. This is the fate of all the Nan family!" Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Nothing cannot be broken. Think about the feudal dynasty, which one did not die? The Nan family has been going on for thousands of years, and it is very powerful." Xu Musheng shook his head again and sighed: "You still don''t understand. Let me go to the Nan family to see this time, as you can just let you know what the Nan family looks like!" Xu Nange frowned. She finally nodded. The car soon arrived at the dock, and Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got off the car and got on the cruise ship. The cruise ship of Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin is in Country F, and they just went to board the plane... Don¡¯t let people touch the location of the Nan family, this is the most confidential thing for the Nan family. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng boarded the cruise ship and entered their own room inside the cruise ship, the ship slowly started to move. There were thousands of people on this cruise ship, and two Chinese people suddenly disappeared, which really couldn''t cause much storm. Besides, Xu Musheng and Xu Nange also told the waiter not to disturb them this week. So after Xu Nange packed up himself, he went out and came to the deck that he had made an appointment with Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng looked at her: "Didn''t bring any electronic devices? Don''t be lucky, you can''t bring them with you at all!" Xu Nange nodded: "I know." I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed to be several hours, and then it seemed to be more than ten hours. When the ship entered the dark sea, suddenly a faint light came from the sea in the distance. Xu Nange was guessing what it was when he heard Xu Musheng say, "The Nan family is here to pick us up." Chapter 837 Chapter 837 The ship in the Nan family is very small. On this vast sea, it makes people feel like a wave hitting it and overturning the ship. Xu Nange stared at the ship and saw that the ship gradually drove under the big cruise ship. She didn''t ask a word, but looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng nodded to her and said, "I can only demonstrate it to you." After saying that, he jumped directly onto the cruise ship and jumped straight down! Xu Nange took a breath of cold air in an instant. She hurriedly looked down. The cruise ship was very high. They stood on the deck position, which was more than ten meters away from the water surface. If it fell into the water, if it was not controlled properly, it would be like falling on concrete ground. Xu Musheng was in front with his hands, like a diving athlete, and then swam straight into the water, and immediately someone put on a cloak for him. Then, Xu Musheng waved to Xu Nange. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± If this were an ordinary Nan family, I wonder if he would fall to death? She lowered her eyes slightly, and suddenly she was a little worried about Huo Beiyan. After the two were together, they never said whether they could swim. What if Huo Beiyan couldn¡¯t swim? As she thought so, she jumped onto the deck directly, then jumped down by Xu Musheng''s posture! ¡°Wow!¡± The cold and biting water suddenly surged over, making her feel pain like a needle **** in an instant. She quickly abandoned all the pain thoughts and struggled to drill into the water. She actually always had water, but at this moment, she suddenly felt her body soft, as if something was blocking her breathing. Xu Nange knew that this was the sequelae of falling into the sea in Haicheng last time, which led to her being a little scared of deep water, but in order to save her mother, she could not surrender! The more I think so, the harder Xu Nange exerted. But anyone who knows how to swim knows that if your body is stiff and you cannot completely relax, you will not be able to float out of the water... Even though she forced herself not to fear water, her body stiffness was not something she could control. The harder Xu Nange swam upwards, the more his body sinks... Sinking... Xu Nange''s pupils stared at the light on the water... Just when she thought she was going to be drowned, a rope was suddenly thrown down. Xu Nange immediately grabbed the rope and then pulled it out with force. The moment she surfaced, she gasped... Xu Musheng stretched out a hand from the boat and pulled her up. Then a warm quilt covered her. Xu Nange then discovered that there were three people sitting on the boat, a boatman, and two people were staring at her. Xu Nange immediately looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng hurriedly explained, "Nangge, you may have not been home for too long. These two are your mother''s husbands." Xu Nange:! ! Two people? One of those two is only in his twenties, right? The other one is older, about forty years old. Seeing Xu Nange looking over, the man in his forties immediately said, "Haha, I haven''t been home for so many years. It turns out that it''s because I can''t water! It''s such a waste! When you come in, let''s see how your mother scolds you!" Another man in his twenties was much gentler: "Don''t be afraid, your mother just misses you too much, she talks about you every day..." The final mother of the two should be Nange''s adoptive mother. The last lost heir who stole a child from Nanjing Shu. Xu Nange didn''t dare to speak randomly, but just nodded. The man in his forties sneered: "It''s still the same as when he was a child. With your elm-bumped head, how can you win the battle for successors? If you can''t win, we will be trapped in the Nan family forever and never get out, do you know?" Xu Nange nodded again based on the principle of saying too much mistakes and did not speak. The forty-year-old man was immediately angry by her appearance: "Are you a mute person? Don''t say a word?" The twenty-year-old man spoke, "Okay, okay, brother, Nange has just returned and has disappeared for more than 20 years. Don''t scold him as soon as he meets him, let the wife know, it''s not good." As soon as this was said, the forty-year-old man snorted and then closed his mouth. The twenty-year-old man took out a cloth strip and said, "Come on, as usual, you can''t look at the route." Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng and nodded to the twenty-year-old man when he saw him. The man immediately stepped forward and tied her and Xu Musheng''s eyes with a pitch-black cloth strip, then the ship started and floated away. Xu Nange didn''t know how long she had been floating. She originally wanted to remember the sound of water and judge the specific location of the Nan family, but the boat was too panicked. In addition, there was only the sound of wind and water on the water surface, so there was no sound of judging the direction. After listening for a while, she simply gave up and fell asleep in the cabin. When I woke up again, I was woken up: "Nange, come, get up." Xu Nange stood up, took off his blindfold and looked at the Nan family. Chapter 838 Chapter 838 The moment he saw the Nan family, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Because she found out that she was not on the boat, but she was obviously on the boat before going to bed, which means... someone fainted on the way here! Now the Nan family... She can''t see the full picture at all because she is already in the Nange family. There is a small foreign building at home, and she is in the living room. The surrounding environment is no different from that in China. Even the TV is hanging on the wall. Xu Musheng is lying beside her, as if she has just woken up, looking at everything around her in a daze. Both of them frowned slightly as they looked at each other. Then, a sharp and mean voice came: "I thought you were planning to never come back in your life." Xu Nange was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look, and saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair, slowly being pushed over. She looked at her side, and her half of her face was insignificant. But when the woman slowly turned around, her other half of her face made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink. She held back and didn''t let herself scream! Because that half of the face was disfigured! And it was burned and disfigured. There was only a small black hole in the eyes, the nose was the same, and even the lips were glued together, which was very evenly scalded, and it was artificial at first glance! Xu Nange tightened his chin. I didn''t know how to react for a while... When he was three years old, Nange, who left home, was facing such a face at that time? She was thinking, and the woman sneered: "Why didn''t you startle when you see me like this?" Xu Nange was afraid that this was a woman''s temptation and did not speak. The woman sneered: "This is the outcome of the loser. Nange, if you fail, you will be locked up in this house for retirement in the future! Moreover, you will also send all kinds of men to you just to get pregnant and have children. Even if I no longer have the ability to give birth, they will still send men to you continuously...ha." Xu Nange frowned. What does the woman mean by saying this? Is the wound on her face from the next few years? She lowered her head. The woman''s voice became sharper again: "Are you mute? You finally came back to see me once, but she even showed this! I understand!" The woman sneered, "You know that your biological mother is not me, right? Hahaha, you hate me, and brought you back then? Tell you, I am saving your life! If I hadn''t brought you back and made you one of the heirs, you would have disappeared in the sea like your sister! The Nan family''s methods have always been like this. Don''t you know?! Those who dare to betray the Nan family will die! That Nanjing Shu was captured by the Nan family, hahaha..." Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Do you know she is your mother? Then you must care about her very much, right?" Xu Nange finally said the first thing she said after coming: "Where is she?" Hearing this, the woman immediately took a step forward, picked up the thing next to her and smashed it towards Xu Nange: "Niu, I don''t see you caring about me, the first sentence is for her! You bastard!" Xu Nange turned his head slightly, avoided the woman''s attack, and then looked at her. This woman''s psychology has been distorted. Her eyes were a little crazy. No wonder my sister never came back for so many years. This family is indeed very suffocating. Xu Nange took a deep breath and saw the woman turning her wheelchair forward again. Xu Nange directly pressed her shoulder and spoke directly: "Okay, I''ve seen how you are. Can you still ask if you are doing well?" The woman was stunned. Xu Nange frowned and said, "I know you are not doing well, so I am working hard. If you can become the new heir, can you live a better life?" The woman looked at her blankly again: "Did you want to fight? Didn''t you not want to fight before? Now you are here to fight for that position, right? Sure enough, the mother and daughter are in contact. I have raised you for three years and can''t warm your heart!" What do you think is jealous? But the concern that Xu Nange revealed in her just two sentences seemed to make her gunpowder weaker. Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Did I blame you when I was a child?" The woman turned her head and said, "You didn''t know that I was not your biological mother at that time. At most, I thought I was too serious to you and ignored me... But you left at the age of three. The little child is depressed all year round and doesn''t like to talk. How could I know what you think!" Xu Nange spoke: "I won''t blame you." "Then why don''t you come back and have a look?" Xu Nange was silent for a while and thought of a good reason: "I can''t swim." The woman immediately glared at her: "I''m so stupid. I can''t learn it for so many years. When I was a child, I threw you into the water and cried so scared. I''ve heard of it a long time ago, you almost drowned this time!" Speaking of this, he sneered again: "For your real mother, I almost drowned and came back. Haha, I''m so filial!" Xu Nange: "..." Why are you jealous again! Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Xu Nange looked at the woman and saw that she tried to turn her head as much as possible and face herself with the beautiful side. Xu Nange suddenly walked over and asked, "Does half of your face hurt when it is destroyed?" As soon as these words came out, the woman was stunned. She seemed to have never expected Xu Nange to suddenly care about her, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She pursed her lips: "I don''t remember it for a long time! The second year after you left, they ruined my appearance. It has been almost twenty years since this year. It should have hurt at that time... So, Nange, you have to remember that if you can''t win this position, then go for plastic surgery, change your identity, and never come back!" Xu Nange looked at her face and couldn''t help but sigh: "Will every failed person be like you?" She was worried about Nan Jingshu, but she knew that asking directly would make women irritable, so she simply asked indirectly. But the woman saw through her little thoughts at first glance: "You want to ask Nanjing Book, right? Haha, she will definitely be better than me, but it is said that she is also being whipped every day. Oh, there should be a live broadcast on the news tonight..." Xu Nange''s fist immediately tightened. The woman spoke lightly: "But this is the lightest punishment, that is, she was almost fifty years old and was found and lost her fertility, but she did not have any fertility, but twenty years ago...ha." The woman lowered her eyes. Two men walked over to him, one was the slightly older man and the other was a young man. A slightly older man walked to the woman and held her shoulder: "Nan Jing, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t been with me and refused the man they sent him, and took off his uterus without any fertility again, they wouldn''t break your legs or ruin your face..." Nanjing¡­ Xu Nange silently remembered the woman''s name. When Nan Jing heard this, he patted his hand: "It was difficult for me to conceive naturally. I stole Nange back to give them an explanation, but unexpectedly, even so, after losing the battle for successors, I lost my dignity. They came to give me ovulation injections every month to ask me to give birth to several more heirs for the Nan family. If I don''t take off my uterus, I''m afraid I''m still in the pregnancy stage now! I''m not for you, I''m just for myself!" The man sighed silently. The young man walked up, squatted in front of Nan Jing, and held her hand: "Sister, you are so brave." When Nan Jing heard this, he was about to speak, the older man pushed the young man away: "Don''t play green tea here, Nan Jing, he is not sincere to you, don''t be deceived by him!" Xu Nange:¡­?????????????She saw male green tea! And finally I saw a woman, two men, and two men were jealous. She was watching, and Nan Jing turned her head and looked over and said directly: "This is your eldest father. When I was a child, I changed your diapers. This is your second father." Xu Nange looked at the young man. Nan Jing said a little awkwardly: "Although I am disabled, the Nan family still sends a man every year. He doesn''t want to be sent elsewhere, so he stays with me." The second father looked at the eldest father and said, "Brother, my sister and I don''t have any relationship. You don''t have to treat me as a rival in love. I just want a place to settle down." The eldest father sneered: "You are here again!" The second father immediately looked at Nan Jing, a little dog-like person, and the feeling of needing protection appeared in his eyes. Nan Jing immediately looked at his father: "You''re enough! Aren''t I with you every night? Why do you always feel unhappy with him!" The eldest father was so angry that he gritted his teeth, pointed at his second father and couldn''t speak, and finally stomped his feet: "Okay, okay, I can''t tell him, I''m going upstairs!" The man turned around and the second father continued to look at Nan Jing pitifully: "Sister, I''ve gone up too, so I won''t disturb you mother and daughter from reminiscing about the past." Nan Jing then looked at Xu Nange and caught a glimpse of Xu Nange''s laughter. She immediately said angrily: "What are you looking at? If you lose the battle for successors, this will be the current situation of your life in the future! Except for the winners of the heirs, the rest will be awarded handsome men every year. In order to continue their descendants... I have been keeping myself clean over the years, only your eldest father, your second father was sent by them last year. It looked pitiful at the time, so I stayed." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Although she didn''t say a word, the information revealed in her eyes made Nan Jing feel particularly uncomfortable: "His eyes are as clean as a deer, I just want to take it in! What''s wrong?" Xu Nange laughed: "It''s okay..." Nan Jing snorted, then looked at the clock on the wall: "You should be hungry, right? I''ll ask them to prepare some food for you." Before Xu Nange could speak, Nan Jing turned on the TV again: "Don''t you care about her? I''ll show you!" Xu Nange turned his head and looked over and saw a glimpse of Nanjing¡¯s book! She was stunned. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 A live broadcast is playing on the TV. The person who appeared in front of the camera was Nanjing Shu. She was wearing a cheongsam and was sitting there gracefully in a bright room. Next to her, two men stood. One of the men raised the whip and asked directly: "Do you know you''re wrong?" Nanjing Shu didn''t say anything. The man''s whip fell directly on her back! Pa! Pa! Pa! Three strokes in total! The three whips were hit, but Nan Jingshu didn''t even frown, but it seemed to hit Xu Nange''s heart, causing her heart to hurt! The man asked: "Does it hurt?" Nan Jingshu even laughed: "It hurts." The man said it hurt, but the expression seemed to be as light as itchy as it was scratching his feet through the shoe. The man frowned immediately. The person next to him spoke, "Will you still run away in the future?" "Don''t run away." Nan Jingshu replied obediently: "It''s great to be in the Nan family. I will never run away again. It''s great to stay here to support my old age." After saying this, the man next to him pulled her away. Then the next person... When the next person was whipped, he screamed in pain... At this moment, Xu Nange understood something. How could it not hurt... Nan Jingshu knew that he would find a way to come to find her, so he deliberately said it would not hurt, for fear that she would act rashly... Just then, an angry look surged in Xu Nange''s heart, and he wanted to rush out and hit Nanjing. Xu Nange clenched his fists tightly, his eyes slightly red. Nan Jing closed the live broadcast and turned to look at her: "Your mother is pretty good, it''s okay. Although the whip hurts a little, it''s actually just for humiliation. The wound will be treated... After all, he is the owner of the Nan family." She sneered: "Even if it''s a person like me, the Nan family has not given up, and your mother will not be in danger, so don''t worry." Xu Nan''s song was played. Nan Jing said lightly: "If you want to rescue your mother, your only way is to become the next heir. I know you have been smart since childhood and have your own little thoughts, but I still advise you not to act rashly." Xu Nange tightened his chin and looked out the window. The sky is black at this moment. She remembered that it was also at night when she got off the boat. So did you walk here for a day and a night or a few hours before dawn? Xu Nange was thinking, and Nan Jing spoke: "Don''t think about it, you have never seen the methods of the Nan family... What''s more, the Nan family also has a prophetic function..." Xu Nange immediately looked at her: "Is the prophetic function of the Nan family true?" Nan Jing sneered: "How do I know? That ability will only be passed on to every heir! I am the loser! But so far, the prophecy released by the Nan family has never failed." Xu Nange frowned. She took two steps out: "Can I go out?" "Can''t." Nan Jing looked at her faintly: "There are people monitoring it outside. During the past few days you are there, everyone will be photographed by people, and you... are being monitored by people anytime and anywhere, including when taking a bath. So, bear it and don''t take a shower this week." She turned her wheelchair and said, "This Nan family is a cage, and only the heirs can break free from this cage. Nange, this sentence I have told you since I was a child. When you were a child, you didn''t understand it. I felt that I was strict with you and hated me and blamed me. Now, maybe you should understand it, right?" Her voice, accompanied by her figure, disappeared directly into the living room and she returned to the room. Xu Nange stood there, thinking quickly. what to do? If she can''t do anything when she comes back to the Nan family, and can''t even get out of this door, how can she get the information she wants? How can I save my mother Nanjing Shu? She was silent for a while and finally looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng spoke: "As your guardian, I can''t go out either. The Nan family is too mysterious and I can''t see through it." Xu Nange pursed his lips, but he thought of Huo Beiyan in his heart. By time, he should be in the Nan family now, right? Will it be recognized? Xu Nange thought so and took a tentative step towards the door. But just as she was about to step out of the room, the elderly man appeared in front of her: "Do you want to go out?" Xu Nange nodded. The eldest father smiled and said, "I know, maybe you are becoming very powerful now and can enter and exit this house at will without being controlled, but have you ever thought that as long as you step out of the door, your mother might die." This made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink: "What does it mean?" The eldest father sighed: "The Nan family is strictly in charge. If you find that you have gone out or you have broken out, the first thing they have to do is not to arrest you, but to kill Nan Jing." Xu Nange was stunned. The eldest father smiled slightly: "Also, if Nan Jing dares to escape from the Nan family, you will be the first person they will kill. Do you know how the wound on her face came from?" Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Xu Nange paused: "How did you come? Isn''t it because of you?" The eldest father spoke directly: "Actually, after she refused to accept the man arranged by the family, she was broken her legs after taking off her uterus, but the injury on her face was because of you. At that time, you suddenly lost contact in Kyoto. It took about a year. People from the Nan family thought you had defected, so they abused her." Xu Nange stopped and looked at his father in disbelief: "How could this happen..." The eldest father sighed: "She doesn''t tell you, because she doesn''t want to add psychological burden to you. Although she stole you and only raised her for three years, she has a deep affection for you. Children from the Nan family are scarce, and she really likes you..." Xu Nange fell silent. Even if it is love, it is not the reason why my sister can be stolen. If Nan Jing had not stole his sister, maybe he and his sister would live well in Haicheng with Nan Jingshu. If his sister was still there, there would be no such thing as Li Wanru''s replacement... She was thinking, and her father seemed to see what she thought, so she spoke directly: "Do you think your sister and your mother were not discovered in Haicheng for so many years? It was because Nan Jing was helping them cover! Later, she was discovered because you went to see them on your own initiative! All your behaviors are being monitored, how dare you?" Xu Nange was stunned. She and her mother have been in Haicheng for so many years, and they actually have Nan Jing¡¯s work? She clenched her fists. The eldest father sighed: "You finally came back and stay with her. Although you haven''t come home all these years, she has been paying attention to your news and she has never lost any of your affairs. When you married that scumbag, she scolded her at home for three days, and finally her voice became hoarse. When you gave birth to a daughter, she happily didn''t sleep all day and night, and took stock of her assets at home, and planned to give it to Zhizhi in the future." After saying that, the eldest father patted her on the shoulder and turned around and left. Xu Nange stood there, but was in a state of confusion. After finally coming to the Nan family, I finally felt closer to my mother Nan Jingshu, but once I went out, I would be discovered. But if I didn¡¯t go out, how could she find her mother? Xu Nange lowered his eyes and thought. You can only stay in the Nan family for just one week. No, after deducting the round trip time, you may only have five days in the Nan family. If she did nothing in the past five days and could not even go out of this door, how could she understand the Nan family? Xu Nange took a deep breath. Xu Musheng next to him said, "Let''s go upstairs and rest first, let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow." Xu Nange nodded, followed Xu Musheng upstairs and entered Nange''s room. Nange''s room still retains her childhood decoration, which looks pink and tender, like a princess'' room. Xu Nange''s purpose of coming back this time is not only to inquire about the news about the Nan family and visit Nanjing Shu, but also another important purpose is to find Nange''s account and password. Account password is the only thing recognized to compete for the final inheritance right. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, and I don¡¯t know what the final battle is, but without this account password, I may not be able to enter the final test at all. She was searching in the room. This room looks big, but there are not many places to store things. Since the account and password will definitely be stored in this home, it is highly likely that it should be in Nange''s room. She gently searched for various parts of the room. Three-year-old Nange doesn¡¯t have much stuff, at least he doesn¡¯t even have to write a diary. Some of them are toys and clothes. Xu Nange quickly searched it all, but there was no clue. Xu Nange had a little headache. She walked to the balcony and wanted to look far away to see what the **** is where the Nan family is. All the houses are within sight. The sky is lightly bright. Xu Nange went out and went to the rooftop. This small villa only has three floors. She is now standing on the top floor and looking into the distance. It can be seen that this is a modern city, surrounded by high-rise buildings, blocking her vision and making her unable to see through the terrain of the city. She was stretching her neck to look at her when Nan Jing suddenly pushed the wheelchair to her: "I know what you want to do." Xu Nange''s eyes sank. Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "You have been very thoughtful since you were a child and are so strong. Since you come back, you will definitely not stay at home obediently. You don''t have to listen to your father''s as alarmist words, and do whatever you want. As for me... I''ve wanted to die long ago. If it weren''t for suicide, it would be a serious crime and would implicate you. I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to live long ago. If something really happened to you, it would be a relief for me to execute me." When Xu Nange heard this, he immediately looked at her: "Wealth and honor are in danger. I am back this time to see who the other heirs are. Do you have any news?" Nan Jing spoke lightly: "Tonight, when it gets dark, you go out and take action." Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this. She didn''t expect Nan Jing to encourage her to go out. When she was stunned, Nan Jing patted her hand and turned around and left. Xu Nange wandered around the room. She turned on the TV and found that the TV series and movies played on the TV were extremely scarce, and many of them were made from local products, which seemed to restrict the locals in the South Family to understand the outside world. Even the news is broadcasting what happened locally... However, Xu Nange discovered a problem, that is, the city of Nanjia seems to be quite large. In cities with a population of about 5 million, people seem to have been accustomed to this kind of life. Moreover, the management here is extremely strict. There will be a curfew at night and will be released during the day. There will be soldiers patrolling at night, which looks like a modern society, but it looks a bit like a feudal dynasty. The Nan family is the master of this city. Everyone is very blind in worshiping the Nan family. Everyone seems to have no idea of ??their own, but just obey... But the clothes people wear in this city are very luxurious. Through the TV, you can see that almost everyone on the street is customized with famous brands. They walk on the road very leisurely. Xu Nange sat at home and watched the news for a day. In the evening, after dinner, Nan Jing walked over and said, "I have watched it all day, what have you learned?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment before he said cautiously: "This city seems a little strange." Nan Jing smiled: "Yes, the Nan family has a high income and raises the entire city. Children who can live in this city will feel very happy when they grow up in this city. They don''t need to work very hard, because every month there will be people from garment stores to customize clothes for them, and the food is also distributed in a regular basis every month, which is enough for them to have enough food and clothing. In school, it is all free, and even medical care is free. Here, even homeless people can receive enough clothes and food for life. Everyone can get the best medical insurance when they are sick, and everyone has a very good life..." Xu Nange looked at the TV screen and knew that Nan Jing was right. She saw it through the live broadcast, and everyone here had a smile on their faces. Nan Jing continued: "There are no contradictions here, and they don''t even pursue how much money they make, because everyone''s living and eating are already the best in the world." Nanjing looked around: "The Nan family lives in a villa, ordinary people live in foreign buildings, and homeless people can just go to receive subsidies and allowances, and they can queue up to receive the house..." Xu Nange listened to her words, and the more he listened, the more he heard it, the more he was, the more he was: "Since the city policy is so good, why are there still homeless people?" Nan Jing was stunned. Xu Nange stared at her: "If everyone has guaranteed their lives since they were born, how could there be homeless people? Also, there is a curfew at night, so where do those homeless people live?" Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so smart. Yes, the existence of homeless people is very magical for this city. Most of them are people smuggled in from other countries. Many people don''t know how to know the existence of the Nan family and come in at any time. This is also the reason why the Nan family has been in constant presence." Xu Nange''s heart was shocked. What Nan Jing means! People outside can enter here! But what is the channel here...it is unknown yet! She looked directly at Nan Jing, and after a while, she spoke: "Are there many people watching me around?" Nan Jing nodded: "Yes." "Okay, then I won''t go out these days, so as not to implicate you." Xu Nange left this sentence and went straight upstairs. Nan Jing gave her another way to go to the Nan family, and also opened up her new ideas... Is she okay to come to the Nan family as a homeless man? But, she needs to know the address of the Nan family! Xu Nange went upstairs, closed the door, and then pulled the curtains. She thought about it and then walked around the room. She had already flipped through every corner of the room yesterday, but no monitor was found. I made a confirmation today, but there is still no monitor. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the radio in front of her. She had long discovered that all the signals here were internal, and there seemed to be a shield, which made them only receive internal signals. Xu Nange did not bring any electronic devices, and did not give her a cell phone after coming to Nan''s house. I guess she felt that there was no one to contact her... Huo Beiyan didn¡¯t know what was going on... Xu Nange was thinking, and the servant from the kitchen came over and knocked on the door: "Miss, the midnight snack is ready, do you want to have something?" Xu Nange immediately sat down and said, "Come in." The servant came in with a bowl, walked to Xu Nange, and pointed to a snack: "This tastes good, you can eat it." After the servant said that, he left. Xu Nange frowned and looked at the dessert. After breaking it apart, he found that there was a note inside! It was the news sent by Huo Beiyan! Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that the curtains were still pulled, so he opened the note. She was a little surprised. I have been here on this day and haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. I have already bribed people there and sent her a message? Xu Nange opened the note and saw a line of words written on it: It¡¯s too risky to go out, so I¡¯ll wait for you to meet in six days. The meaning is very clear: curfew is here, and it is too risky to go out at night, and her identity is too sensitive. She must have been stared at by many people in the past few days after she came back. Maybe how many people are installed around the small western-style building she lives in now. Xu Nange thought about it herself. The Nan family has always been at the forefront of technology. If it were her, she might have to use a drone monitor. Xu Nange pressed his eagerness to go out tonight. It¡¯s better to listen to Huo Beiyan and be honest and cautious. She thought so, lowered her eyes and looked outside again. At this moment, she was in a very urgent mood. She knew that she might not be far from Nanjing Shu, and she had been waiting for so long, but she was unable to see her. Xu Nange lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling steadily. This night, I couldn''t sleep. There is also a sense of powerlessness that cannot control the situation... She originally thought that the Nan family was at most a family, but now it seems that although this city has a population of only five million, it is no different from a small country... The next morning, Xu Nange woke up. She went out with a ill look on her face and happened to see Nan Jingzheng looking at her with a complicated expression. Nan Jing was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at her door. When she saw her going out, Nan Jing''s face turned slightly cold, and then she turned her head and looked out the door. Nan Jing sneered: "You didn''t go out last night?" Xu Nange stretched and said, "I thought about it for you, I can''t take this risk." Nan Jing''s eyes sank. Xu Musheng walked up to the two of them: "It''s right not to go out. You have to endure it for the next time. The Nan family is very strict. I heard that there are infrared scanning outside, so no matter you go to heaven and earth, you can''t go out of this room." Infrared? Xu Nange looked at Nan Jing in surprise. If she had been arranged with Nan Jing, she would have sneaked out after dark last night while her vision was not good. But if there is infrared surveillance outside, she will be discovered no matter what! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out! As soon as this idea came out, she looked at Nan Jing. Why didn¡¯t Nan Jing remind her about infrared? While she was surprised, someone knocked on the door. The servant immediately opened the door, and then a group of fully armed people entered! The leader was a man, tall and long legs, wearing a police uniform, wearing a mask and a hat, looking very burly. As soon as he entered the door, his sharp eyes swept through the room. Finally it fell on Xu Nange, and he spoke slowly: "You didn''t go out last night and you performed very well." These words made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink and he immediately looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing sneered, her expression was cold, she had long lost the harmony of yesterday, and she became mean again. She smiled sarcastically: "It''s not stupid." Xu Nange was shocked: "Did you deliberately test me yesterday?" Nan Jing spoke slowly: "Otherwise? The relationship between mother and daughter is not deep. Do you really think I will ruin my face for you? Nange, why are you as childish and weak as you were when you were a child?" Xu Nange''s face suddenly turned cold. Nan Jing looked at her sarcastically: "But I really underestimated you. I have lived outside for more than 20 years, but I have really raised my ambitions and dared to fight. This is a good thing." Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Why do you want to test me?" "Why? Every heir who returns home has to undergo temptation. Don''t you know? If you have a clear conscience, then there will definitely be no action at night. If you have a ulterior motive and want to save Nanjing Shu... Then you are not Nange!" Nan Jing glanced at her coldly: "Nange was selfish and timid, and had a cold personality since childhood. He never fought for others. If you took a step out of the room last night, you would not be Nange, but her twin sister Xu Nange!" Xu Nange stared at Nan Jing and looked at the group of people entering the door again: "Do they all know my identity?" Nan Jing laughed: "These are the personal guards of the current heirs, and they are also the strongest armed forces controlling the Nan family. Of course they... know everything! Those of us, those who have no children can rob other people''s children... Hahaha, do you think Nan Jingshu and your sister Xu Nange really escaped from the surveillance of the Nan family? No, it''s just that the current ruler doesn''t bother with her!" Her smile suddenly stopped: "But when you contact them, it disrupted the normal order of the Nan family, so your mother and your sister were both harmed by you!" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "No, they were not harmed by me, but by the harsh system of the Nan family!" "Oh, I really want to find reasons for myself. It''s exactly the same as when I was a child! Every time I do something wrong, I will shift the blame to others..." Nan Jing spoke sarcastically. "Okay." The captain of the personal guard, the handsome man just now, stepped forward: "The head of the family knows that you already know your identity. In order to relieve your worries, let us bring Nanjing Book to meet you." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked out of the door in shock! She was a little unbelievable, and she felt that she seemed to have heard this wrong... I was mentally prepared to give up, but I didn¡¯t expect that I could actually see my mother? She tried hard to suppress her heart and looked towards the door. Then I saw a familiar figure slowly walking in. The figure has long been imprinted in her deep memory. She is the person she has been looking forward to most since she was a child. Her figure is like a bamboo, and even in such an environment, she still has a transcendent integrity. Nanjing Shu walked into Xu Nange''s vision step by step... Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Nan Jingshu had no ropes on her body and no iron chains on her feet. She was wearing her favorite cheongsam, and was surrounded by a group of armed forces. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no look of panic on her face, as if she was not kidnapped, but protected by others. She has always looked like this without changing her color. Xu Nange''s eyes fell on her face. Her face is clean and tidy, and her hair is meticulous. If her lips weren''t too pale, she would look like she was in Haicheng back then, and she seemed to be living a good life. But the careful Xu Nange could see her embarrassment and weakness from her steady steps... Thinking of the whips from last night hitting her behind... She didn''t cry or make a fuss, but the rest of them cried for a long time... Xu Nange''s eyes gradually became wet, and she held back her tears. Nan Jingshu looked up at Xu Nange, and then surprised: "Nangge?" Xu Nange immediately understood that his mother was reminding her to continue the show, and she nodded lightly. Nange has never lived with her mother since she was a child, so when she first met her mother, she should have looked alienated. Nan Jingshu smiled gently: "I didn''t expect that the first time we mother and daughter met officially, it was in this situation." As soon as this was said, Nan Jing sneered: "What''s the first time? Do you think we didn''t know where she was when we went to Huaxia Haicheng to capture you?" Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "That time was too hasty. I only saw Nange and didn''t say anything..." After she finished speaking, her eyes were slightly wet, and she immediately took a step forward and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Nangge, you look exactly the same as your sister Xu Nange, it''s so similar, it''s a pity..." She wiped her tears. Xu Nange pulled his hand back. She stared at Nan Jingshu, even choked in her throat. She slowly said, "How are you doing?" Nan Jingshu smiled: "It''s pretty good." She sighed: "I have always wanted to escape from the Nan family, but in fact, my life in Haicheng has only changed into a cage and I have no absolute freedom. Over the years, I have figured it out, and it is good to stay in the Nan family..." She lowered her eyes. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay? Then why do the Nan family arranges a male favor for you? You don''t want it? Who do you have to keep the so-called innocence for?" Nan Jingshu looked at her, his expression was still gentle and his temperament was still elegant: "I am just like you, and I don''t want to be a tool for childbirth. Everyone is a loser, why bother ridicule me like this?" Nan Jing sneered: "Everyone is a loser, but you secretly hid in Haicheng and lived a happy life for more than 20 years. How could it be the same?" Nanjing Shu sighed: "That was just a stolen day. You stole my daughter back. Is it interesting to say these things now?" Nan Jing''s words were malicious. Nan Jingshu spoke lightly: "I want to thank you for stealing Nange so that one of my daughters survived. Otherwise... she might have been killed by the eagle like her sister!" Eagle? The heir of Country M, code-named Eagle? Xu Nange''s pupils shrank! She immediately understood that this was Nanjing Shu delivering messages to herself! It turns out that the person who killed people in Haicheng was not the Nan family, but the Eagle! In this way, she immediately understood that the Nan family lacked heirs and could not kill her and her sister, but the battle between the heirs would lead to their own internal fighting and murder. Eagle... Xu Nange clenched his fists. This was an opponent that would never be able to win. Situ Nanyin told her... There are nine heirs today, but four have defected to her, and three others have defected to the Eagle. The scope of the fight has immediately narrowed and turned into a battle between the two. Between her and the eagle, we will never stop until death! Xu Nange thought so and took a deep breath. When Nan Jing heard this, he snorted: "It''s good that you know how to thank you. It will cause you mother and daughter to separate. I don''t owe you anything." Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "I have never said you owe me. In addition, thank you for raising Nange so old." Xu Nange looked at Nanjing''s book and wanted to say something. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay, I''ve seen you all. Could you still plan to stay for lunch?" Nanjingshu''s eyes fell on Xu Nange, bringing his reluctance. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "My father and I recognize you, and he has been looking for you." Nan Jingshu smiled: "Let him stop looking for him, I can''t go back... It''s great to never meet like this now. Nange, take good care of himself, no matter the final winner or loser, living is the most important thing." Xu Nange nodded. Nan Jingshu turned around and left without hesitation. When she left, Xu Nange went upstairs and entered his bedroom, and then he opened his palms. In her palm, there was a note lying on her hand, which was just given to her by Nan Jingshu. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Xu Nange looked at the note and tears fell like rain when he saw the content on it. There are only eight words on my mother''s note: Don''t save me, live well. But how could he not go to save him? She must go and save Nanjing Shu! Xu Nange thought so and clenched his fists. She stared at the note for a long time, but finally she reluctantly tore the note to pieces and rushed into the sewer. Because no evidence can be left. Next, she stayed at home honestly. But because Nan Jing''s true face was revealed, the relationship between the two directly dropped to freezing point. Xu Nange never said a word to her again. Recently, she has been stuck at home every day, hiding in her small room, and listening to the radio with a recorder. There are only a few radio channels in the Nanjia. She once tried to contact satellite signals, but found that it could not be contacted at all. This Nanjia has a shielding device that can block all signals. Time flies and passes quickly. Five days passed in a flash. On this day, it was finally time for Xu Nange to leave. She would be stunned and taken away as she did when she came to prevent the Nan family from discovering the address. This time, the people from the Nan family did not choose to hide it, but brought the medicine directly. Nan Jing personally brought it over. The pill was pink and had a strawberry aroma inside. Nan Jing lowered her head: "You like the strawberry flavor the most, I''ll give it to you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "People''s taste will change." Nan Jing put the medicine on the table. She looked at Xu Nange and said after a while: "Do you hate me very much? I will actually help them test you." Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Nan Jing continued to speak: "I have no choice. If I don''t help them, they will cut off your little dad''s arm." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked up at the little dad sitting in the distance. Nan Jing said that she had never been moved by him, but she felt sorry for him, so she kept him. But now, she also had a different emotion for her father. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze and looked at his father. The man in his forties was like a broken doll at this moment, sitting on the sofa next to him, sneering. When he saw her looking over, he immediately sneered: "What are you looking at? At present, your little dad''s status is much higher than mine in this family!" Nan Jing frowned. The little dad spoke timidly: "Brother, I really am not here to compete with you for my sister. Don''t be so hostile to me, I just want to have a home..." Dad sneered: "Why are you embarrassed to say this when you enter someone else''s family?" The little dad lowered his head: "Or I''d better leave. At worst, I''ll be sent to someone else''s house to avoid affecting the relationship between my sister and my elder brother." As soon as these words were said, Nan Jing immediately frowned and looked at his father: "You are enough! He is just a boy who cannot protect himself. Such a thin person will be bullied by the homeless people when he goes out!" The eldest father looked speechless. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sneer. It turns out that no matter whether it is a man or a woman, they are really different in distinguishing green tea. She suddenly understood the jokes on the Internet. When those male celebrities stand in front of you and they are all jealous for you, you will definitely be reluctant to kill or drive away one of them, but instead think that both of them will stay and balance them... Men are fickle, but women are fickle. The Nan family is a matriarchal society, and women have a higher status than men. Here, men rely on women to live... Even Xu Nange has been here for so long and doesn¡¯t know what these two men are called. He can only call them by his eldest father and younger father according to Nan Jing¡¯s introduction. While Xu Nange was thinking, he saw Nan Jing looking at her. Nan Jing''s face was very heavy, and she asked directly: "I''ll give you a chance." Xu Nange was stunned: "What opportunity?" "One chance to ask me a question, I will tell you the truth." Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She tightened her chin and looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing looked away by her, and Xu Nange asked, "Is any question OK?" Nan Jing spoke: "Any questions that can be answered are OK." Xu Nange paused. Xu Musheng next to him immediately spoke in a low voice: "Ask her about the Nan family''s predictions." Xu Nange shook his head, just looked at Nan Jing, and asked, "How can you make you happy?" These words made Nan Jing confused. She looked at Xu Nange in disbelief: "What did you say?" Xu Nange asked again: "I said, how can I make you happy." Nan Jing tightened his chin and his eyes suddenly turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and stared at Xu Nange. After a while, she suddenly laughed softly: "Silly, you are such a stupid child." Xu Nange spoke: "You should be able to answer this question." Nan Jing turned his head: "If you can inherit the Nan family, I will be happiest when I let me be free." Xu Nange: "Okay, I will do my best." After she said this, she picked up the drug. Just as he was about to drink, Nan Jing suddenly spoke: "New Year''s Day is coming soon, I wish you a happy New Year''s Day." Xu Nange paused slightly, smiled back, and nodded: "Happy New Year''s Day." Leave this sentence and she drank all the medicine directly. The taste at the entrance is indeed strawberry-flavored and sweet... Xu Nange just thought of this and fainted and knew nothing. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 When he woke up again, Xu Nange was already on the cruise ship. The moment she opened her eyes, she was in her cruise room, and the wind was blowing outside, so she hurriedly got up and went to get her cell phone as soon as possible. Logically speaking, five days have passed, and the phone should have been out of power, but the moment she turned on the phone, she found that the phone''s battery was still 80%. This shows... After someone sent her back to the ship yesterday, he charged her phone? No, no... Xu Nange picked up her mobile phone and saw that her social account and even her Moments had sent a message, which was her message on the cruise ship. There are even food delivered to the room every day... This shows that at the moment she left, someone came to pretend to be her. The Nan family''s style of doing things is indeed too cautious. Even on the sea, she is afraid that someone will find her missing, so she specially found someone to play the role. Xu Nange was thinking, and the video of his mobile phone rang. This is the sea, but there is actually no signal. Only satellite signals can be used. After she answered the video call, Huo Beiyan''s face appeared opposite. After not seeing each other for a week, Huo Beiyan seemed to have lost a little weight. The moment he saw Xu Nange, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Nange asked, "How are you doing?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "Situ Nanyin''s guardian has never returned to the Nan family with Situ Nanyin, so I got away from it. However, when I was in the Nan family, I lived in a villa. I have sent you the picture of the villa. I observed the surrounding environment and intuition told me that I could not go out." Xu Nange immediately replied, "Well, they are all infrared detectors. Even if we disguise ourselves, we will be discovered as soon as we go out." Huo Beiyan nodded: "So that''s it." Xu Nange asked: "How are you doing this week?" "It''s okay, Situ Nanyin''s parents are very nice to her. They are very warm, so I have been hiding in the room." After the two of them finished speaking, Xu Nange asked: "The situation of the Nan family, the nanny over there should be no shortage of money. How did you think of a way to send me a note?" Huo Beiyan smiled faintly: "There are rivers and lakes where there are people. Situ Nanyin''s family has five fathers. They have been fighting and each has a husband''s family power... The one who is the least favored is Situ Nanyin''s third father. I said, I can let him spend the night with Situ Nanyin''s mother. He helped Situ Nanyin convey a message, and he agreed." Xu Nange:? ? The power of the husband¡¯s family, what the hell! She twitched the corners of her mouth: "Is the other party so easy to be fooled?" "It''s not easy either. Since he married Situ Nanyin''s mother, he has not spent a night with Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is the only successor in the family. What should he do if he doesn''t please Situ Nanyin?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She almost rolled her eyes, so she was in a dilemma at Nan Jing''s house and could not get any news. The final reason is that there are too few men in Nan Jing? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "Nan Ge, will you not like me when you see other men in the future?" Xu Nange was drinking water when he heard this and sprayed it out. Is this still the domineering president Huo Beiyan? ! She still remembers when she first met a man, he was so stinky! He said they were married, but men didn¡¯t believe it! Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "You are enough, speak well." Huo Beiyan sighed: "I just suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At Situ Nanyin''s home, men with a little green tea can have more attention from women. I have never discovered that this set is also very effective in women, so..." Xu Nange was curious: "What is that?" Huo Beiyan coughed lightly, and a little embarrassed appeared on his handsome face: "So I have not gained nothing in the past few days. Situ Nanyin''s fathers and I have learned how to please women." Xu Nange:! She stared at her phone in surprise: "What the **** did you learn?" "Go home and give it a try." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange swallowed, feeling that the man was driving, but she had no evidence. Through her cell phone, her cheeks were a little hot. Her eyes were sloppy and she coughed lightly: "Well, I''m idle, and then..." "And then I also learned some skills in controlling men?" Huo Beiyan interrupted her. Xu Nange:! She immediately twitched the corners of her mouth: "Shut up!" "Oh well." The man answered aggrievedly, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel that his voice was a little louder? She looked at the screen and spoke slowly: "I did something stupid. I dismantled the radio in the Nanjia and made a displacement measurement myself, wanting to see where I was. As a result, I didn''t know where the basic coordinates were, so I measured a useless theodolite." Testing latitude and longitude is actually the same as testing the point where your plane space is located. The coordinate point of 0 is needed before the coordinates can be tested, but if there is no 0, then the measured things are almost useless. Xu Nange wanted to know the address of the Nan family, and then touched it back and checked the secrets of the Nan family! But unfortunately I think less. But as soon as he finished saying this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "What a coincidence, I also tested a fee data, but the basic coordinates of our two tests must be different, so..." Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, if the data of the two of us are added together, can we infer the coordinates of the Nan family on the earth?" Huo Beiyan: "Yes." Xu Nange immediately spoke, "It''s great, then you send it here... Forget it, the phones are all monitored, so let''s talk about it when you get home." Huo Beiyan smiled slightly: "Go home?" Xu Nange didn''t even realize what he said, and nodded: "Well, I should be back here. I can go back to Beijing in about a day, where are you?" Huo Beiyan said slowly, "I''m about the same, so see you at home." "Okay, see you at home." Chapter 847 Chapter 847 After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange walked back and forth on the boat several times. The door was suddenly knocked, and she walked over and found it was Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng said directly: "People pretended to be us in the room before, and deceived everyone on the ship. It was the last day, and we needed to show up and completely confirm the illusion of being on the ship these days." Xu Nange nodded immediately, changed his clothes, and went out with Xu Musheng. Most of the people on this cruise ship are Chinese, after all, they set out from Kyoto, China. Xu Musheng looked at Xu Nange and said, "Usually, we need to create something unforgettable to let the people on the boat remember what we look like to ensure that we do get on the boat." Xu Nange understood. The meaning of this is that you need to create something that the two of you have been on the boat these days, at least to make the waiter or other passengers have an impression, otherwise it will be troublesome to investigate if you encounter something in the future. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then walked directly into a watch store. The clerk was entertaining the customers happily. When he saw the two of them coming in, he just glanced at their clothes, and the expression on his face became a little fainter. "Sir, Miss, what do you want to buy? You need to queue up." The waiter came over and stopped the two of them at the door. Xu Nange took a look and found that there were only two couples in the store, and there were not many people. Of course she knew about queuing up luxury goods, but that was for the purpose of limiting the current flow. I have been floating on the sea for so long, and now I have returned. I have bought all the things I should buy. How could there be many people? This waiter obviously looked at them with low profile and looked down on others. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity for people to remember themselves? Her face darkened: "How did you entertain customers? Where are your managers?" The waiter curled his lips and smiled: "Our manager is here, but we also entertained according to the formal process. Miss, what do you want to buy? Or what do you want? Do you want to have a glass of water? I can pour it for you, but there are two groups of guests in it watching the goods. I hope you don''t disturb their shopping experience." Xu Nange: "I really can turn the tables. I ask you, what is the daily limit on customer flow in your store? Why do we have to queue up?" The waiter said directly: "There is no fixed requirement for passenger flow, it depends on our personal feeling. There are fewer customers today, but we have fewer waiters, so we can''t receive them." After hearing this sentence, Xu Nange looked inside. I found that there were seven or eight waiters idle. Hearing this, I looked here directly. After meeting Xu Nange''s eyes, he immediately moved away and pretended not to see it. Xu Nange sneered: "Is this very busy?" Waiter: "They are all serving customers online, Miss, let''s do this, I''ll come to receive you. What do you want to buy?" Xu Nange smiled: "Buy a bag." Waiter: "Our store contains men''s watches and does not sell bags." "Oh, you know, your store doesn''t sell anything else, so why do you ask me what to buy? I''ll come to your store, can you buy something else? Or do you don''t want to receive people at all?" Xu Nange was already smart and said a few words, making the waiter speechless. The waiter choked. At this moment, the manager finally noticed the strangeness here, walked over and glared at the waiter. The waiter rolled his eyes and turned around and left. The manager looked at Xu Nange: "Miss, what do you want to buy?" Xu Nange spoke directly: "Which is the most expensive watch here?" The manager was slightly stunned when he heard this and glanced at Xu Nange. Xu Nange has been used to being frugal since childhood, and he likes to wear casual clothes. Even when he made money later, he did not change all his clothes to private customization, which is different from those of Huo Beiyan who has been a rich second generation since childhood. The clothes she wore were worn by her that she bought for dozens of dollars on Taobao, and it looked quite worn at first glance. The manager spoke directly: "Miss, our store treasure is here..." He took Xu Nange and Xu Musheng over and just watched through the counter. Xu Nange saw at a glance the price of the watch: 4.88 million. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. This price is actually not expensive for her nowadays. She spoke directly: "Take it out and take a look." When the manager heard this, his face was bad. Logically speaking, when he saw the price, a customer without strength should be persuaded to withdraw, but why did the person in front of him look so ignorant of advancing and retreating? How could this kind of store treasure be taken out for you to take a look at it casually! He smiled and said without a smile: "Sorry, Miss, our store treasure cannot be bought and sold casually, I..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Nange suddenly pulled out a card and placed it on the table: "Do you know this card?" The manager glanced down and was stunned. Because that is an unlimited global black gold card! Chapter 848 Chapter 848 The manager suddenly panicked and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Xu Nange said slowly, "I bought this watch. Please swipe the card." Such a high-profile appearance made everyone present immediately get to know her! Everyone looked at her in disbelief. The manager immediately took the card respectfully and then gave the rest a wink, and the idle salesmen in the store immediately surrounded him: "Ms., you have a good vision. This watch is the treasure of our store!" "Yes, this watch is no more than one hundred yuan in the world, and you happened to catch up with it!" "Ms., you are so beautiful. How did you maintain it?" Seeing that Xu Nange did not respond, someone else stared at Xu Musheng and asked directly: "Madam, is this watch given to the man around you? Is he your lover? He is so handsome!" Xu Musheng pushed his gold-framed glasses and was about to speak when Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not for him." Everyone was slightly stunned. Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng: "You and I have been hanging out with you for seven days. After we get home, we always have to coax the one at home. Brother Musheng, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Xu Musheng:! The rest of the waiters:! ! Everyone was confused and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Even Xu Musheng widened his eyes and looked at her in confusion. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Xu Musheng immediately coughed: "Don''t mind." "good." Soon, the manager took the packaged watch and her bank card, and Xu Nange walked out so openly. After she left, the rest gathered together: "She said she had been with this man for seven days, no wonder they were both dressed so low-key..." "The watch was bought for the family... This little girl who looks beautiful is a rich second generation, right?" "It must be true, no money, who dares to do so random things outside!" "I''m so envious..." The manager couldn''t help but sigh: "I envy that man so much. I don''t know if this rich woman can see me..." The rest of the people:... Xu Nange, who was walking away, could guess what these people were doing without listening to them. Xu Musheng frowned and was a little annoyed: "These people are really so rude to us when they see us dressing. When we know we have money, they are so rude to us. It''s really..." Xu Nange: "It''s normal, just get used to it." When she was young, Xu Yin often called her to go shopping. Xu Yin often buys some luxury goods, and then she helps her carry things like a young follower. When others ask, Xu Yin''s introduction is the daughter of the nanny at home. Xu Yin wanted her to know the difference between the two. But Xu Nange felt that everyone was equal. She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly at the watch in her hand. This time when he went out, he was thinking about buying a gift for Huo Beiyan to go back... When he saw the gift, he would definitely be shocked, right? Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t wait to see him. The cruise ship arrived on the shore soon. After Xu Nange got off the boat, he saw the people who came to pick her up. Xu Nange got into the car and first asked if something happened to the Xu family and the Huo family these days. The person who came to pick her up was Xu Chiye. He immediately spoke when he heard this: "What can happen? The family is well. I didn''t live well before, so I was doing well! It seems that if I leave you, the two families will not be able to live." Xu Nange smiled, feeling that what Xu Chiye said was reasonable. But Zhou Qi slapped Xu Chiye on the head: "What are you talking nonsense? Is the eldest sister the one you can tease casually? The Xu family and the Huo family can have no senior sister, but the Zhou family can''t do it!" The two are getting married, and they are more like conjoined babies recently, and they have to be together wherever they go. Xu Chiye just smiled slightly when facing Zhou Qi''s beating and scolding, and said nothing. The car quickly drove into the Huo family. As soon as he entered the parking lot, Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan''s car slowly driving over, and happened to park next to her car. Xu Nange''s eyes lit up. When he got out of the car, he saw Huo Beiyan also opened the door. Xu Nange immediately took two steps, trying to give the man a hug, but the next moment, he was directly hugged. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange with a pale face and complained, "Wuwuwu, Nange, you have to make the decision for me. This man didn''t know what crazy he was. After getting off the ship, he actually mobilized the helicopter and insisted on coming back immediately! He rushed along the way, and I vomited!" After saying that, I felt disgusted again. She leaned against the side of the car and vomited. Xu Nange did not look at her, but looked at Huo Beiyan. "I have a gift for you." "I have a gift for you." The two spoke at the same time. Chapter 849 Chapter 849 After saying that, both of them looked at each other and then smiled. Xu Nange has never experienced a passionate relationship. It seems that she and Huo Beiyan have always been in a rational and calm relationship, including when they were in Haicheng, when they almost divorced, they both considered the problem very comprehensively. But this time, the seven days of separation, especially at the Nan family, without a mobile phone or computer, my longing for Huo Beiyan instantly became her only pillar. Xu Nange smiled and took out the watch he bought. Huo Beiyan was slightly surprised and then took out a watch. The two obviously bought it on two ships, but they chose the same shop and the same style of watches, one for men and the other for women. When Xu Nange was surprised that the two had a good relationship, Situ Nanyin came over with her head: "Oh, you are really... dog abuse! Tell me, have you agreed?" Xu Nange put the watch on Huo Beiyan, then looked at Situ Nanyin: "No discussion." As the few people spoke, they walked straight into the room. Xu Musheng stretched out his hand and wanted to say apart to Xu Nange, but he had no chance. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, then turned and left. His task is to protect. When Xu Nange had nothing to do, he would just be a real doctor and stay in the hospital to treat the disease and save the patient. Of course, Xu Nange saw Xu Musheng leave, but he had no intention of sending him off. Xu Musheng knew a lot about the Nan family, but when he was in the Nan family, he never reminded himself. Xu Nange was wary of Xu Musheng. Several people entered the room, and Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Xu Nange, you didn''t mess around in the Nan family, are you?" After saying that, he said, "You definitely don''t dare to do anything randomly, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to come back safely. I''m still afraid that you will rush out to save your mother if you do anything. Fortunately, you didn''t mess around." Xu Nange looked at her, but before he could speak, Huo Beiyan suddenly spoke: "Can we both chat alone for a while?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She then realized that she followed the two of them and came directly to their bedroom. Situ Nanyin immediately curled her lips, "What do you have to say? Do you have to carry me on your back?" Huo Beiyan: "We want to say something that is not suitable for children." Situ Nanyin immediately covered her eyes: "Oh, you are so shameless, are you actually talking about some topics that are not suitable for children. Do you want to say that you will be like dry firewood after seven days?" Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, his eyes coldly. In the past, Situ Nanyin, who had never been afraid of heaven and earth, was only afraid of Xu Nange alone. This time, I don¡¯t know what the two of them had experienced. When Huo Beiyan looked over with such a deep look, Situ Nanyin suddenly felt guilty: "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, you two will chat." Situ Nanyin left the bedroom. Huo Beiyan strode over, closed the door directly, and locked the door. Xu Nange looked at him: "What did you do to her? Did this guy suddenly start listening to you?" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were deep, and he directly grabbed Xu Nange''s waist, took her to the sofa, pressing the person directly on the sofa, and then a fierce kiss fell down. Xu Nange was so dizzy that he kissed him. He had no other thoughts except to cooperate with his actions... Two hours later, the two were lying on the bed. Xu Nange snuggled in Huo Beiyan''s arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Huo Beiyan slowly lowered her eyes: "I feel a sense of crisis." After a trip to the Nan family, I found that each of the ladies in the Nan family had more than a dozen male pets, and those male pets could stretch and shrink, tea and flirt with them. They were all unique, including tough guys, milk dogs, wolf dogs, and rough guys... Huo Beiyan felt a sense of crisis for the first time. If Xu Nange really returns to the Nan family, will he fall in love with someone else? He saw with his own eyes that Situ Nanyin''s mother had the first husband, but she was unable to act ruthlessly towards other husbands, and a group of men were very jealous. Huo Beiyan buried his head in Xu Nange''s hair and said directly: "Nange, you must win." If you lose, it will become a tool for childbirth, and you will be surrounded by beautiful men like Situ Nanyin''s mother, and you will only be immersed in male **** every day... Xu Nange: "Okay." The two raised their hands and looked at the watches they wore on their wrists. Xu Nange then sat up and said, "Okay, do your business." Huo Beiyan''s eyes sank: "Didn''t you do it just now? Are you going to come?" Xu Nange:? ? Who did you learn this guy¡¯s dirty jokes? She pushed Huo Beiyan: "That coordinate, hurry up, we must determine where the Nan family is located, and then we have to think of a way to go..." Although Nan Jing said a lot of nonsense, the key information about the homeless man gave her the best idea. Since you cannot act randomly as Nange, you will implicate many people because of this, then you will become a homeless man in the Nan family! Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Huo Beiyan also understood what Xu Nange was talking about, but the atmosphere just now was too ambiguous, which made him unable to help but tease her. He got up, put on a bathrobe, then took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the coordinates he calculated on it, and Xu Nange immediately took the banknotes and calculated them. She has always been very good at these aspects, so she quickly calculated the coordinates of the Nan family¡¯s location! After calculation, Xu Nange immediately took out the satellite map and checked it on the earth, but found that the piece was a sea. This is definitely not right... Xu Nange spoke directly: "It''s because the Nan family has a shield that blocks all the outside world''s investigations, so they can''t see their island at all, but this island must exist!" Xu Nange spent five days on the island, observing the sun outside every day. The sun cannot be fake. The air around is also fresh, and it smells like it is by the sea. She confirmed that the continent in the Nanjia was located on the ground and was not an artificial submarine in the lake or something. Xu Nange stared at the map and drew a circle directly at the Nan family''s location: "Here!" Huo Beiyan nodded, then looked at her cool clothes, opened her bathrobe and hugged her into her arms. Xu Nange leaned on it and continued, "If we go here, it will be quite troublesome. We need to start from Country A..." Country a is near the coast, so it is indeed easier to get from Country a. Huo Beiyan added: "You can''t take a plane to go there." The plane is easily scanned by radar when it is in the sky. The Nan family is so strong, and the technological level is probably higher than that of any country in the world. Xu Nange feels that the Nan family has dispersed so many heirs and scattered around the world, which means that their strength cannot be underestimated by any possibility. Xu Nange nodded: "Then we need to build a boat and take us over, and when we get to the nearby place, we need to use a small boat to send us on the shore! In order to be wanderers." If she was riding a cruise ship and driving directly to the Nanjia, Xu Nange believed that the Nanjia would definitely not let her get ashore, and that would be too high-profile. If she wanted to hide her identity, she would probably not be able to hide it. Huo Beiyan nodded again: "You don''t have to worry about the cruise ship. The main thing is, how do we do it? A small boat just passes directly, and I''m afraid it will be investigated." Xu Nange touched his chin and suddenly looked at Huo Beiyan: "We are a couple who are not blessed by the family. They elope and escape, and were thrown into the sea. Finally, they floated to the Nan family with a piece of wood?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "It''s a coincidence. Their trust is not large, and we must do it naturally." Xu Nange frowned and became a little worried. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "You are not good at these deceptive things, so I''ll do it. When are you planning to go?" Xu Nange thought for a moment: "If we just left and we were going back, it would be too eye-catching. I plan to wait half a month, or a month before going. During this period, it would be great if I could find the eagle from Country M." Huo Beiyan asked: "Then let''s go on a business trip to Country M? I also have some business dealings in Country M." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She sat up and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why do you have business dealings everywhere? What kind of business are you doing?" Huo Beiyan replied lightly: "I''ll do anything." Xu Nange: "Haha, it''s about making billions of points." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "If you are interested, I can show you all my industry. I probably can''t compare to the Nan family, but I can compete with the Nan family." Xu Nange waved his hand: "I''m not interested." Although she was short of money since she was a child, she was eager for money for a while, but after she made money, money was a number for her. She only stayed in the areas she was interested in. As for the company''s management, it had long been handed over to Lu Cheng. Seeing her like this, Huo Beiyan sighed: "I know you don''t like to care about these things. So, don''t worry about how to go to the Nan family, I will deal with it. I will give us two new identities." Xu Nange nodded trustfully. While the two were planning to continue talking about something, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Situ Nanyin''s voice rang outside: "Hey, are you all right? Can I come in?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and they were all full of question marks:? ? If this guy comes into their room now, would he be too rude? But Situ Nanyin said outside, "I have something to tell you! It''s a very important thing!" Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally got up with Huo Beiyan. Both of them ignored the knock on the door and took a shower. They only opened the door after putting on their clothes. Situ Nanyin was still knocking on the door persistently, and when she saw that the door finally opened, she was about to rush inside. Xu Nange directly grabbed her arm and said, "Go to your room to chat." "Hey, what are you doing when you go to my room?" Situ Nanyin said, and was dragged by Xu Nange to Xu Chiyuan''s room, opened the door and walked in. In the black and white room, there were pink wardrobes and dolls. Situ Nanyin held his rabbit doll and sat on the sofa. Xu Nange asked directly: "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "My mother told me that this heir battle will be completed in March this year. It seems that the body of the previous heir can''t hold on anymore and the next heir is urgently needed. Have you heard this news, right?" Xu Nange: "..." She didn''t! Just as I thought of this, the door was knocked. Huo Beiyan walked over and opened the door and saw Qiao Nan appear outside the door. Qiao Nan also returned to the Nan family this time, but she returned from Country A. After she came back, she rested and returned to Kyoto. As soon as she opened the door, she rushed in: "Have you heard of it? My mother told me that the battle for successors will be decided by March this year!" Xu Nange frowned. Nan Jing did not tell her, but because of such important news, since Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan''s mother both received the news, would Nan Jing not know? Xu Nange frowned. If Nan Jing really deliberately suppressed this news and didn¡¯t tell her, then would he be suspicious of her? Or do you really have no feelings for your sister, daughter? But if Nan Jing didn''t say it on purpose, but really didn''t know the news, then this means... there is still a difference between the losers! Xu Nange tightened his chin, suddenly thought of something, and looked directly at Qiao Nan and asked: "I heard from Beiyan that Nanyin''s mother has more than a dozen male favorites, where is your mother?" When Qiao Nan heard this, he coughed lightly: "My mother has eighteen." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that the reason why those male favorite families gave men to these women is to bet? Last time, Huo Beiyan also relied on their family to convey the news... Therefore, if these failed heirs in the Nan family want to live a good life, they must marry more men and stabilize their status... and at the same time, they are also attracting connections for their daughters? Nan Jing refused male favors, so she not only did not have a high influence in the Nan family, but even... even Xu Nange could not borrow any power. Xu Nange seemed to understand something and looked at the two of them again: "What''s the matter?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "This time, the nine heirs went back by chance, which means that the eagle of M country has also returned. This means that the eagle also knew the news and she is about to declare war on us!" Qiao Nan held his chin and said, "I just don''t know, how did she plan to declare war?" Xu Nange frowned. Suddenly I felt a sense of urgency. The original disputes between the successors seemed to be far away from them, but suddenly this matter was advanced, and it was even very likely that the eagle of M Country would come to China. I don¡¯t know who the eagle is... When Xu Nange thought so, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That eagle person will come to China. She has the character of taking the initiative... Let''s set up a net of heaven and earth here and catch her all in one go!" Xu Nange shook his head, "I don''t think she will come." "Why?" "Because the eagles fly in the sky, and she sees them higher, she will never put herself in danger. I suspect that she will send her hands to fight us first..." Qiao Nan immediately touched her chin: "Her men are cobras, cockroaches, and pigs... These three people sound unreliable! Who are they?" Xu Nange said slowly: "I think they are by our side." Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Several people immediately turned their heads and looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Why do you think so?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "This is a kind of intuition, I don''t know how to tell you." Her first feeling is right every time. Qiao Nan immediately spoke nervously: "I believe your intuition, but where will they hide?" Xu Nange touched his chin and shook his head. Among the people around, people with the character Nan in their names counted once last time, and there are many, many, and it seems that they need to be checked again. The word Nan seems to be their belief and obsession. No matter where they are or what they are doing, they seem to never give up on this word. Xu Nange suddenly looked up at Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan. She touched her chin and said directly: "If I were a Eagle, I only contacted four people on the other side, but there were five people on our side. Then the first thing I had to do is to divide!" Qiao Nan said directly: "You mean, she will find someone to discord us?" Xu Nange nodded: "Our current situation is quite special. Because of my exposure, your identity may have been exposed..." The few people who are closer to Xu Nange have several names with Nan. In addition to Nanwei, Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Shen Zhinan may have been exposed. Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "In other words, they will definitely come to me and get rid of us next. Then, wouldn''t we just wait for someone to get rid of us?" Situ Nanyin tilted her head: "Are you just waiting?" Xu Nange: "Perhaps we can take the initiative." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up instantly: "Okay, let''s talk about it, how can we attack? Directly cover the firepower? Or kill all the surrounding Nan''s surname." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help looking at Situ Nanyin: "Are you really a fox?" She really doubts! Situ Nanyin¡¯s simple brain circuit! Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I''m following you now. I''m thinking less now. I''m used to it. When I was myself, I was very smart." Qiao Nan next to him rolled his eyes, feeling that Situ Nanyin looks very terrible now, making people feel unbearable to look at her. Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan asked directly: "What do you mean, we have a good time?" Xu Nange nodded: "No, right. Now the leader among us is actually Situ Nanyin. So, if I had a fight with Situ Nanyin, would you say that Xiongying take the initiative to contact me in order to win me over?" Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "I like this idea very much! If I were an eagle, I would definitely win you over. After all, China is so powerful now, and you are too involved with the Xu family, Huo family, and other families. No one will let go of your help." Situ Nanyin said regretfully: "What a pity, our leader is me. If I were to be an undercover agent, I would definitely be very powerful." As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange rolled their eyes immediately. Situ Nanyin: "What are your eyes? I am really amazing. When I was at Situ''s house, didn''t you just doubt me?" Xu Nange: "...That''s because the role you play is very similar to yours, not like you." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "How is it possible? Actually, I am gloomy and black-bellied. Let me tell you, I am pretending to be simple in front of you. Don''t be fooled by my appearance!" "oh!" Xu Nange said lightly, then looked at Qiao Nan: "But I will trouble you during this period. Since Situ Nanyin is our leader, it is impossible for us to all betray her. So, next you have to continue to pretend to be on the way to follow Situ Nanyin''s horse." Qiao Nan frowned and looked at Situ Nanyin with disdain: "I may not even pretend, will I defect to her?" "Hey, how do you talk?" Situ Nanyin said angrily, then looked at Xu Nange: "Wait, I will have a great time with you! Let everyone in the world see it! I want you to see my strength!" After saying that, Situ Nan left with a loud voice. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "How did you think she would have a stumble with you?" Xu Nange smiled: "I''m not worried about this, I can only be curious. After the quarrel, who will be the person who came to find me..." Qiao Nan blinked: "You said, could it be someone we know?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "When she comes, won''t you know?" Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Xu Nange never expected that the reason why Situ Nanyin had a falling out with her would be so ridiculous. The next morning, as soon as Xu Nange got up, he saw Situ Nan running over angrily, standing in front of her and questioning, "Tell me, who is your eldest son''s boudoir?" Xu Nange:? She didn''t understand this sentence for a while. What is the eldest son¡¯s boudoir? Just as he was thinking, he heard Qiao Nan''s advice beside him: "It''s the eldest son''s best friend." Xu Nange:? While she was still stunned, Situ Nanyin sneered: "It''s Ye Min, right? Nange, are you worthy of me? Since childhood, I have always regarded you as the eldest son''s boudoir. You said that you should be the best in the world with me!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "What''s the matter?" "Then you, the scumbag girl, the Sea King, have Song Shishi and Ye Min outside! Yesterday, when Ye Min and I were going to eat a piece of watermelon at the same time, you actually handed it to Ye Min!" Situ Nanyin complained ruthlessly. Xu Nange: "...She is pregnant, and it is inconvenient to get watermelon. Besides, the watermelon is right in front of you. You got it by yourself, but Ye Min sat behind me. I won''t hand it to her, but I will hand it to you?" "You should hand it to me! If I don''t listen, I won''t listen. Don''t make excuses. I know that you don''t have my place in your heart. Since you are so good with her, then you have been with her! Why are you still coming to me for?!" Situ Nanyin continued to write. The people in the villa shouted in the living room and ran out. Xu Chiye upstairs stretched his neck as if watching the fun. Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead: "No, can you stop being so naive..." "I''m childish? Nange, you never said that before! When we played house together, why didn''t you say I''m childish? Now with Ye Min, is it because I''m wrong to even eat!" Xu Nange spoke again: "I''m not talking about this, I''m saying that your reason for quarrel is too naive..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes and her eyes were red: "Okay, you don''t admit your mistake, you are still talking to me here... I''m really fed up with you! Qiao Nan, pack up your things and follow me!" After Situ Nanyin angrily shouted this sentence, she went straight upstairs, and then carried her suitcase with great fanfare and left without looking back. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help sitting on the sofa, thinking that Situ Nan''s music performance was too much. How could she look like a friend''s quarrel? While she was taking a deep breath, Ye Min suddenly walked to her side and spoke directly: "I heard that Situ Nanyin has arguing with you?" Xu Nange sighed and rubbed her temples: "Do you think she is too childish?" Ye Min immediately said: "Nangge, although I shouldn''t say some of those things, she actually wants your attitude, but you don''t even want her to coax her perfunctorily. No wonder she is so angry. Go and coax her quickly, otherwise you will really make a fuss." Xu Nange:? ? No, such a small matter is really so serious? Xu Nange has not had many same-sex friends since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t understand the possessiveness between his best friends. At this moment, he only thinks that Situ Nanyin makes a big fuss. If he leaves like this, Xiongying will definitely not believe it! But I didn''t expect Ye Min to be worried, and she seemed to be worried about her. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She spoke directly: "No, don''t you think Situ Nanyin is making trouble?" When Ye Min heard this, she sat next to her and said earnestly: "Nangge, how could you feel so? She made a fuss because she cared about you. If you could soften your attitude at that time, she wouldn''t know how angry she would leave. Look at your current posture, it seems that you didn''t realize your mistake at all... Hey! You will really lose this friend in this way!" "Is it so serious?" Xu Nange expressed his doubts. But unexpectedly, Zhou Qi came next, and as soon as he entered the door, he said, "Senior Sister, have you really spoken to Situ Nanyin like that? How could you say such excessive words? She will definitely not forgive you!" Xu Nange:? Then Song Shishi called: "Sister Nange, although I want to be your eldest son''s boudoir, there can only be one person in this position. You agreed to be your eldest son''s boudoir for the rest of your life. How could you betray her? You might as well go and coax her quickly. If I were her, I would be so angry..." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange felt that this world was simply too crazy. Have you reached this point among friends? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan sat beside her: "Actually, the friendship between female friends is similar to falling in love. If I get too close to other girls, will you be jealous?" Xu Nange frowned: "Why are you jealous? Unless you like her, you are just working or friends." Huo Beiyan was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke: "Nan Ge, I suddenly discovered your constitution." "What kind of physique?" "Scared girl''s physique." Xu Nange:? ? Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Xu Nange didn''t understand their thoughts, but things seemed to have fermented. Next, she received several more calls, all of whom were urging her to apologize. Xu Nange doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s there to apologize for? Not to mention that she and Situ Nanyin are acting. Even if they are not acting, if that happens, they should apologize? Even at night, during dinner, people on the table were looking at her. Even Mr. Xu San couldn''t help but speak: "Nan Ge, you''d better go and apologize to Miss Situ." Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Master Xu San silently, then sighed and lowered her head. Xu Chiyuan next to him was even more nervous: "Cousin, did you really have a quarrel with her? She blocked me all today." Xu Nange lamented that Situ Nanyin''s acting was really good, and Xu Chiyuan was actually affected. She coughed lightly and spoke, "Don''t coax it, I feel tired." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped talking. Xu Chiyuan was about to cry: "Cousin, you had a **** relationship with her, and my girlfriend is gone. She even broke up with me today. Do you have the heart to bear it?" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and said, "Okay, I''ll try to apologize." Xu Nange drove directly to Situ''s house. Mr. Situ and Situ Chen have already left. Currently, Situ Nanyin is the only Situ family in Kyoto. Situ Nanyin walked to the door and opened the door: "What? Do you know you are wrong?" "Yes, I''m wrong, okay?" Xu Nange said helplessly. This made Situ Nanyin explode in an instant: "What does it mean to be wrong? Wrong is wrong, right is right!" Xu Nange saw her unreasonable appearance and couldn''t tell whether she was acting for a while. She spoke directly: "Okay, it''s me wrong. Let''s not talk about this topic... I came to you to say that this is too naive..." But unexpectedly, Situ Nanyin became even more angry as soon as this was said. She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling: "You actually said I was childish? What''s wrong with me just childish? Why didn''t you say I was childish when you were a child?" Xu Nange:? ? She said lightly: "I don''t mean that. If you think so, I can''t do anything about it!" ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Situ Nanyin was so angry that she jumped on the spot: "Xu Nange, do you know that what you said now is all the top few scumbag quotations! Are you going to make me angry to death?" Xu Nange looked at her blankly: "No, I just think you are really unreasonable... Forget it, Situ Nanyin, let''s go over this matter." Situ Nanyin stared at her angrily: "I can''t get through! Xu Nange, I tell you, we broke up with each other! Don''t come to me again in the future!" After Situ Nanyin finished speaking, she slammed the door. Xu Nange:? ? ? Isn¡¯t this really a big deal? Who would believe that they had a stumble after such a reason? Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead. She simply took out her cell phone and called Situ Nanyin. As soon as she called, she found that she was... blocked? Xu Nange was confused. Not acting? Why did she block her? She directly sent Situ Nanyin to WeChat: Stop making trouble, no one will believe this little thing. Situ Nan''s voice replied in seconds: This little thing? Ahhhhhh, I''m really really angry! Xu Nange looked at the news on his phone in confusion, very confused! She was confused and then sent a message again:? A question mark was sent, but it was prompted that it had been blocked. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth and was about to knock on the door again, when the door suddenly opened, and then a car drove out. Situ Nanyin was sitting in the car with a cold face and didn''t look at her at all. Xu Nange asked: "Where are you going?" Driver: "Ms. Situ said she was going home and was no longer in Kyoto." Leave this sentence, the driver drove Situ Nanyin away directly. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She still doesn''t understand. Did she really have a fight with Situ Nanyin? And why do you feel... Situ Nanyin seems to be really angry, isn''t she acting? When she was confused, her phone suddenly rang. It is a strange number. Xu Nange frowned and answered the phone after a while. An electronic sound quickly sounded across the opposite side: "Rabbit, I heard that you had a quarrel with the fox?" Xu Nange:? She lowered her eyes: "We are just a little conflict." "Haha, the fox is indeed too pretentious and unreasonable. Rabbit, join us, how about it? We are all good sisters, and this will not happen." Xu Nange:? ? She was even more confused: "Sorry, there was no quarrel between me and the fox." "Ha, that''s just your personal feeling. If I were a fox, I would be so angry with you. How could I not make a fuss?" the other party said lightly. Xu Nange:¡­ She was confused. Very ununderstandable, is Situ Nanyin¡¯s plan effective? Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Xu Nange was silent: "Who are you?" The other party spoke directly: "I am a pig, I''m here to recruit you for the eagle. Consider joining us! Our resources are even better than foxes. Only by following the eagle can you achieve the final success!" Xu Nange sneered: "Why should I believe you?" "The eagle knows what you want. Don''t you just want your mother to be free? She can promise you that rabbit, the eagle is a qualified leader. The fox is too emotional, please think about it." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "I''ll think about it." The other party hung up the phone directly, and Xu Nange glanced down. When it happened to be stuck in 30 seconds, it was just 30 seconds before the other party''s address could be found. It seemed that the other party was also very cautious and did not trust her completely. She couldn''t just agree to the pig just after having a quarrel with Situ Nanyin, otherwise it would seem too fake. This matter needs to continue to ferment. Xu Nange sighed helplessly, turned around and drove back to the Huo family. As soon as he entered the house, Huo Beiyan came over: "How is it?" Xu Nange sighed: "I feel really angry when the person leaves, and I blocked my WeChat." The two are acting, and there is no need to block them on WeChat at all. Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "So now, are you going to chase her?" "Am I going?" Xu Nange said that he didn''t know what his best friend would do after arguing. Huo Beiyan held her arm: "No need to go, just wait at home, and then someone comes to ask you what you really feel." Xu Nange:? She felt that this made her a little bit shitty. She and Huo Beiyan slowly entered the Huo family. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the thin Shen Zhinan sitting on the sofa. When he saw the two of them entering the door, he stood up: "Do you have some food tonight?" Shen Zhinan''s young follower immediately spoke: "My young master hasn''t eaten for ten days. Miss Xu, please save him quickly!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. This anorexia patient, after leaving for ten days, he was hungry for ten days. The little meat he had finally raised before fell out like this! She walked into the kitchen helplessly: "Okay, I''ll make you a bowl of fried rice first." Shen Zhinan nodded, sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen, with deep eyes on his beautiful face. Huo Beiyan spoke when he saw this: "Nangge and Situ Nanyin have a quarrel. Why don''t you leave Situ Nanyin?" Shen Zhinan sneered: "What? They are separated, and I still have to choose one? Even if I choose, I can only follow Miss Xu. Without her, I will starve to death! This is my parents of food and clothing!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan looked at him lightly: "I know you want to drive me away, but I think I''m annoyed. There''s nothing I can do. I''ll rely on her for the rest of my life. After all, she''s my life! If something happens to her, I''ll be starved to death by three months at most!" Before, when Xu Nange had an accident and came to Kyoto, Shen Zhinan was hungry for three or four months. When he saw Xu Nange, he was thin and lost his body, and he was later raised. Xu Nange couldn''t help frowning when he heard this in the kitchen. I will go to the Nan family in a while. If Shen Zhinan is thrown in Kyoto, will he starve to death? When Xu Nange thought so, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous and felt a little worried. She shook her head slightly, and after cooking the fried rice, she personally made a braised pork for him. I am leaving. Let¡¯s make up for my child first. At least in the past half month, I will make me fat. Even if she wants to leave later, she can hold on for a while. When the food was served, Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with the glory of kind motherly love. Shen Zhinan twitched the corners of his mouth, and always felt that he had been taken advantage of. The next week was very quiet. Situ Nanyin has never come back, and Xu Nange has not gone to find her. Whenever someone asks her, Xu Nange just says, "I did nothing wrong? Why did I ask me to apologize? I apologize, and she ignores me, what can I do?" Even in the end, Shen Zhinan couldn''t help but feel that she was scumbag. This week, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were very compassionate, allowing Shen Zhinan to live directly at the Huo family, and come to have a free meal every day. Xu Chiyuan also came over pitifully every day, wanting to make his cousin reconcile with his girlfriend. Because my girlfriend blocked him... But looking at their appearance, it seemed that they would not be able to contact each other at all. Xu Chiyuan left dejectedly, feeling that he and Situ Nanyin had no chance. Seeing him, Xu Nange didn''t recognize him and told him the truth. Just one week passed, and on this day, Xu Nange received another call from the other party: "Rabbit, haven''t you decided whether to join us yet?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Are you any sincerity in joining you?" The pig chuckled slowly: "We are very sincere, so great... I have come to visit you in person! How about it?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank when he heard this: "Where are you?" ¡°Outside your house.¡± Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Xu Nange immediately clenched his fists, full of crisis. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan nodded directly to her, indicating that the family was very safe. Xu Nange thought that she was in the Huo family now, but fortunately she was not in the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would have pregnant Ye Min and Xiao Zhizhi, and the family would be too dangerous. She stood up directly and walked towards the door step by step, while Huo Beiyan followed her. The two of them soon arrived at the door. When they opened the Huo family, they saw a strange woman whom they didn''t know stood at the door. The woman is slightly fat and looks very beautiful, and has nothing to do with her. The heroine was smiling at her with her cell phone, then hung up the phone, immediately took a step forward, and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Hello, hello, I finally saw you!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt like she was talking to someone and was talking to her. She looked at the pig, looked up and down a few times, and confirmed that she had never seen the other party, so she asked, "Who are you here to find me in person?" "To express our sincerity to you!" The pig walked into the Huo family naturally and ripe: "I have always heard of you and always wanted to be friends with you, but our camp is different. You have joined the fox''s team and have always been unknown before, so the eagle never thought about recruiting you, but now it''s different. You have become famous and are a general, and she sent me to recruit you." Xu Nange: "Oh, then what?" "No more." Zhu stretched his body and then said to Xu Nange, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am from Z country and I am doing business there. I am doing business now. After all, I am not very smart, and it is the most important thing to do with the right talent. The man Eagle has a strategy. If you join us now, you will be the fifth in our camp!" Xu Nange paused slightly: "Old Wu?" "Yes, the eagle must be the boss! Then the cobra is the second, the cockroach is the third, and I am the fourth, and you just joined in, so you can only be the fifth!" As he spoke, several people had already entered the room. The pig looked at it casually and sat on the sofa: "Is there water? I''m so thirsty!" Xu Nange waved and a servant came up to deliver water. When delivering water, few people didn''t say anything. When the servant went down, the pig took a sip of water and said, "Of course, if you have the ability, you can be the fourth child. I will be the fifth child and just follow you. Let me eat and drink well. Even if I plan to fatten me and slaughter me, I have no objection!" Xu Nange: "..." She couldn''t help but wonder: "You just came here like this? Are you not afraid that I will detain you? After all, what if it was a scene performed by Situ Nanyin and I? Detain you, the Eagle will lose a big assistant!" Zhu immediately looked at her in surprise: "Do I still have this value?" Xu Nange:? The pig spoke: "Oh, you may not understand us. I am lazy and too lazy to use my brain. Therefore, the business operations of Country Z are all done by the Eagle for me. I am just a pig. Even if I lose me, the power of the Eagle will not be damaged, because the business power of Country Z is in her hands! I am a mascot." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The pig continued to speak: "Don''t look at me like this. I have a low IQ, only 60. I can''t understand your normal minds, so you have to tell me the truth, are you with us?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What weird things do these people in the Nan family have? While she was thinking, the pig directly exposed her family affairs: "My mother and my father are close relatives, so I have some IQ. But the Nan family has a difficult descendant, and there are only nine of us in the next generation of heirs, and they can''t do anything about it. Anyway, I just follow the Eagle. The fox is a little clever, but not many, otherwise I won''t only win over you and Nanwei over the years. Eagle will definitely be powerful, so you can join us!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The pig''s eyes lit up: "Then I''ll pull you into our small group. Is there a WeChat account?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Ah, yes." No, do you also use WeChat abroad? She was thinking about it and received an application from Zhu¡¯s WeChat friend. After she passed it directly, Zhu pulled her into the group. There are four people in the group, the group leader is the eagle, and the rest use the code names respectively. As soon as Xu Nange entered the group, the cockroaches sent a message: [? The agreement was settled so soon? Pig, is rabbit trustworthy? ¡¿ Pig typing: [No trust, why do you ask me to win over her? Anyway, it''s a big deal! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [We didn¡¯t say that you would test the authenticity and then pull it in? ¡¿ Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Pig: [I tested it] Cockroach: [How did you test it? ¡¿ Pig: [I asked her if she had a quarrel and if she wanted to join us, she said yes. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ¡¿ Cockroach: [Are you a pig''s brain? What she says is what? You didn''t even test the authenticity, so you believed her words? ¡¿ Pig: [Everyone said that you don¡¯t trust her, why do you want me to pull it? If you trust her, why bother to test it? I''ve pulled people in anyway. If you feel dissatisfied, kick them out! ¡¿ Xu Nange looked up at her: "It''s not good to chat like this in front of me, right?" The pig looked at her and tilted his head: "What''s wrong with it? I''m telling the truth!" Xu Nange continued to look at his phone: "Where are the cockroaches?" ¡°Country b.¡± The pig spoke directly without reservation. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± No, is she really brainless? What do you ask and say what you ask? Xu Nange looked at her: "Have you seen her?" "Of course, I''ve seen it!" Zhu scratched his head: "I often go to her to play with, and I run around the world! Anyway, the Eagle is managing my company!" Xu Nange:! She didn''t know how to speak a little! Suddenly I felt that deceiving such a innocent pig would feel a little guilty. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then can you take me to find the eagle?" The pig said, "Okay, but you have to go through the test of the people in the group first!" Xu Nange was stunned: "Test?" "Yes, we are all people who admire the strong. We only bow our heads to the strong. If you can pass everyone''s approval, you can join us!" The pig spoke casually. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then what test have you gone through?" "Uh." The pig scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "I cook very well." Xu Nange:? The pig said, "I cooked really delicious. I conquered them with my cooking skills, so they all recognized me as the fourth child! I am a very powerful young man." ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s because there are only four people, you are the fourth child, what do they disagree with? The pig suddenly looked at her: "I''m at the restaurant. I''ll show you my skills so that you can see my cooking skills. Although I don''t care about being the fifth child, you always have to surpass me, and I can give you the fourth child''s position to you." After the pig finished speaking, he went to the kitchen naturally. Xu Nange:? Xu Nange glanced at Huo Beiyan. When the two went to the kitchen, they saw the pig busy in the kitchen. After half an hour, they took out three dishes and one soup: "You try it. My cooking skills are very good, and it can be called these dishes at the state banquet!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan sat down, and Zhu handed the spoons to the two of them: "Taste." Her eyes were full of expectations: "I am the national chef!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She and Huo Beiyan tasted the dishes. "How is it?" asked in a glimmer of light in the pig''s eyes. Xu Nange frowned and said slowly, "It''s okay." "Haha, I know, you boss, even if you eat something delicious, you will only say it''s okay! You don''t have to pretend in front of me. The food I cook is scrambled by the three of them every time, so you two don''t have to be so subtle." The pig said confidently. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. To be honest, pig''s cooking skills are really good, but because his family has Shen Zhinan, anorexic patient, Xu Nange cooks and cooks a meal every day. The two of them had been kept in their mouths. This dish is just average... Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan took a few more bites, then put down their chopsticks. The pig was still very confident: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed to eat, okay, then wait until I leave, you two will **** it. Okay, rabbit, tell me, what are you good at?" Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this, then held his chin and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What am I good at?" The pig spoke: "I won''t bully you in cooking. I know this is the most useless. As long as you show other aspects of your expertise and surpass me, you will be the fourth child in the future and I will be the fifth child!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She is good at programming in billions of points, knows culinary skills in billions of points, knows 100 million scientific research projects, and knows 100 million martial arts... The pig smiled and said, "Why are you good at speaking? What are you going to defeat me on?" Xu Nange simply stood up and said, "Or, I''ll cook for you too?" The pig was confused: "Ah, you don''t have to do this. As long as you are good at other aspects, I will make you the fourth place. You don''t have to compare your shortcomings with me..." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "It''s okay, I just want to go to a kitchen anyway, and someone will come to have a meal later." The pig followed her: "No, you don''t need to do this..." Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Two hours later. The pig looked at the fragrant food in front of him and swallowed, then turned his head to see Chen Zhinan disdain for his food and cared about Xu Nange''s food very much. Pig said she lost! The pig is very pious: "Okay, you defeated me. From today on, you will be the fourth in the group!" After the pig finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and sent a message in the WeChat group: "The rabbit is better than me in cooking, so I lost. I am the fifth brother." As soon as this was said, the cockroach was dissatisfied: "How can you be the fourth brother when you come in? You are losing too quickly!" Pig was dissatisfied: "She beat me in my best major, what else can I say?" After sending the voice message, the pig looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Hey, do you want to go up?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The pig spoke: "Do you know cockroaches? She is the third child. Do you want to compete with her?" After saying that, the pig sent a message to the group: [The third cockroach, the rabbit wants to compete with you. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [What to compare? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "What are you comparing with cockroaches?" Xu Nange looked at the pig, "It''s OK." Pig asked: "Do you know how to program?" Xu Nange: "It will be 100 million points." "Do you know martial arts? Boxing..." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Do you know medical skills? You can make drugs." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Then do you know how to music?" Xu Nange: "I understand a little too." "Oh, then you can compete with cockroaches. I tell you that cockroaches have great martial arts." As the pig said, he directly sent a message in the group: [The rabbit wants to compete with you! ¡¿ Xu Nange:? The cockroaches in the group even sneered: [Compet with me? Does she know who I am? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "Yes, you don''t know who the cockroach is. The cockroach is the apprentice of the world''s boxing champion. His martial arts are very good, and you can''t beat her. Besides, if you want to hit her, you have to go to her house to find her..." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this: "Who are you talking about?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment, "Did that boxing champion come to China with Nanwei and have been to a special department?" The pig''s eyes immediately lit up: "How do you know? I heard the cockroach say that a very awesome senior sister appeared in China that time, and she knocked her master down. Now she only has the senior sister in her heart. By the way, do you know who the senior sister Zhoumen is?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­it¡¯s me.¡± pig:? ? The pig was confused, then looked up and down at her in disbelief, and finally asked uncertainly: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan: "She is really a senior sister." The pig swallowed, then picked up his phone and started chatting in the group. Pig: [Cockroach, rabbit is the senior sister! ¡¿ Cockroach: [What senior sister] Pig: [Senior Sister Zhoumen! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ? Confirm? ¡¿ Xu Nange was silent for a moment, silently took out his official appointment letter for special departments and sent it to the group. The cockroaches in the group fell silent in an instant. Two minutes later, the cockroach replied to the message: [Hello, third sister, I am Xiao Si. ¡¿ Xu Nange:? ? ? The pig looked at her and said with a smile: "Ah, you conquered the cockroaches so quickly. Do you want to try to provoke the cobra again?" Xu Nange frowned: "How to provoke?" The pig spoke: "Do you know who the cobra is? He is vicious and he knows poisonous medicine. He developed countless viruses to spread to humans, and then made a living by selling vaccines. What he feared the most was Dr. Nora. It is said that Nora alone can resist several kinds of poisons. The two fought many times, and Dr. Nora knew her poison the most." Xu Nange: "Oh, then do you know who I am?" Pig: "...You can''t be Nora too, are you?" Xu Nange: "Yes." pig:! ! The pig stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "Second sister! Do you want to provoke my elder sister? If you win, you will be the boss of our team in the future. In the future, we will compete with the fox. If we win, you will be the heir!" Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" As soon as this sentence came out, the pig began to drag his chin. Xu Nange thought that the other party finally realized something was wrong and was about to stop, but unexpectedly, Zhu Jing spoke seriously: "She is good at a lot of things, and I don''t know the specifics. It seems that she is very strong in all aspects. I will talk about it next time I meet?" Xu Nange:? no? Are you so casual? Thinking about Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Chen Zhinan, and even Nanwei... Xu Nange originally wanted to say that he had gone through a lot of hardships to get them done, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t say this because! They seem to be able to handle it simply? Xu Nange was confused. She suddenly discovered a problem... The dispute over the heirs of the Nan family does not seem to have created as panic. Why did she think the battle between the heirs of the Nan family is a sword? Xu Nange was silent for a moment and suddenly thought of the cause of his sister''s death. Yes. Because of my sister. When my sister went to find them, her sister died! So, she subconsciously felt that it was done by the other heirs, so was it done by the Nan family? Xu Nange lowered his eyes. When she was thinking, the pig spoke: "What''s wrong? Do you think you don''t have the confidence to face the Eagle? The Eagle is very ambitious. Like her code name, it is like an eagle flying in the sky, guiding us. From the beginning of its establishment, our small group has agreed that whoever has the ability will be the boss. But over the years, everyone has believed in the Eagle. Of course, you are our second sister now, and we will also believe in you in the future!" After saying that, he looked at Chen Zhinan again. Chen Zhinan left after dinner, and the pig did not recognize him. Chen Zhinan''s identity is so special that ordinary people will not guess. This is why after Situ Nanyin left, Qiao Nan also left to cooperate with Xu Nange in the fight, but Chen Zhinan did not need to leave. The pig looked at Chen Zhinan, then looked at Huo Beiyan, and then poked Xu Nange: "You can do it, you, I heard that among the nine heirs, you only gave birth to a daughter, and after giving birth to a daughter, she abandoned her husband. Now that I have been with Mr. Huo, I still raise a handsome man?" Xu Nange said lightly: "That''s my distant cousin." Chen Zhinan is considered a cousin, but the Nan family is a matriarchal system, so he is really a cousin... Xu Nange''s thinking became a little more divergent. The pig stretched and looked at her: "Where do I live?" Xu Nange: "It seems that you are not suitable for living here." "Why? I''m not afraid of you killing me! I trust you!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m afraid you will kill me, okay?" pig:"¡­" The pig stood up reluctantly. The slightly fat girl, with a ponytail, was also small, and had a round face that looked very cute and pleasing: "Okay, then I''ll go back and live first. I''ll come to your house when I get familiar with you. However, I''ve been doing business in Kyoto recently and I won''t leave." Xu Nange: "What are you doing?" "Do your business!" Zhu said with confidence: "When will you completely treat us as sisters, and when will I complete the task and go home!" The pig stood up and walked out. Looking at her back, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You said that eagle..." Huo Beiyan was silent for a long time and suddenly spoke: "Actually, during the week I went to the Nan family, I did not hear any resentment from Situ Nanyin''s mother to the other heirs." Xu Nan''s song was played. The Nan family¡¯s offspring is now scarce, and children are very precious, so the fight between children now will not involve life and death? Who killed that sister? The Nan family lacks children, so they will definitely not kill their sister! Even my mother was arrested and locked up... Xu Nange took a deep breath and his cell phone suddenly rang at this time. When she answered, she heard Qiao Nan''s voice coming: "How is it? Have they won you over?" Xu Nange: "Here you come." Qiao Nan: "I heard that their faction was sorted. You just joined today. It should be the fifth brother, right? It doesn''t matter. Although you are the eldest brother in our faction, you are an undercover agent anyway. The fifth brother is the fifth brother!" Situ Nanyin''s unhappy voice came from next to him: "What are you talking about? The boss of our team is obviously a fox! I am the boss!" Qiao Nan: "Okay, okay, I know. Tell me quickly, how does it feel to be a fifth person? Are everyone instructing you to work?" Xu Nange coughed lightly: "Sorry, I''m my second sister now." The phone suddenly fell silent. Xu Nange thought they hung up the phone, looked at it, and found that during the call, she asked, "Hey?" "Damn! You are going to be an undercover agent. But why do you suddenly become their second child? I suddenly feel that this condition is so attractive! You won''t come back, right?" Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this. I saw a joke before, saying that someone went to the enemy camp to be an undercover agent. After working for a few years, he finally became the second-in-command. I called back and said, "When will you call me? If I don''t come, I will become the top-in." I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would fall on me? Xu Nange twitched his lips: "They seem to be quite casual." "Hahaha, you don''t want to come back as you are casual, right?" Suddenly, Situ Nanyin''s sarcastic voice came over. Xu Nange looked puzzled, "Are you still angry? Aren''t we pretending?" "I was pretending, but what you said was so overwhelming. I''m really angry now!" Situ Nanyin shouted angrily, and then almost brought a small crying voice: "Xu Nange, I tell you, you are too overbearing!" Situ Nanyin said and ran away. Xu Nange was speechless for a while, "Did she pretend or is it true?" Qiao Nan: "It''s true, you didn''t see it. The crying sounded like a pear blossom with rain! Tsk tsk." Xu Nange stroked his forehead: "I didn''t say anything!" Qiao Nan: "You are mainly about attitude." Qiao Nan seemed to have changed his posture, and his tone of speaking became lazy: "Scumbaby is usually a matter of attitude, you scumbaby." Xu Nange: "I don''t understand, but I show respect. Okay, if you have nothing to do, let''s hang up first." "No." Qiao Nan laughed and said, "Are you planning to challenge the Eagle? If the challenge is successful, you will become the boss. Then what''s the point of our heirs? Just decide it directly! " Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "They haven''t let go of their vigilance against me yet. Do you really think they will be so stupid?" Qiao Nan "Okay, just know that you didn''t relax your vigilance. Let me tell you that the eagle has a deep mind. When he was three years old, he knew to plot against us. He was flying in the sky and looked higher and farther. After we were young, we were in the kindergarten, but she used it to cheat food and drink a lot." Xu Nange: "I understand, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "In an organization, the second child or even the fifth child is not important, because everyone only knows the eldest child, and no one cares who the second child is." Xu Nange nodded: "I understand that I just want to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Xiongying." At least when she went to the Nan family to save her mother, Xiongying could be content with herself and not make trouble. She thought so and opened the WeChat group and found that the eagle''s avatar was the eagle that had been flying. She thought for a moment and sent a message to the other party with a friend: [I am a rabbit. ¡¿ After the message was sent, the other party did not reply for a long time. It was not approved by her friend. Xu Nange stared at the chat box quietly, thinking about how to do the next thing in his mind. Although the Nan family seems to be living well, the Nan family is really perverted. Every woman must have several husbands. The meaning of the existence of a woman seems to be to have children... Although it is a matriarchal society, it still turns women into tools for childbirth. Xu Nange lowered his head and thought, looking at his phone again, but Xiongying did not add her friend. Xu Nange frowned, she pursed her lips, got up and started working directly. When you work, time often passes quickly. An hour passed quickly, and Xu Nange looked at the time without a WeChat reminder. Two hours passed quickly. Xu Nange looked at it, but there was still no reminder from his friend. Until four hours passed, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang, and she immediately picked it up and glanced at it, and found that the eagle had passed her friend''s application. Xu Nange immediately opened the Eagle''s chat box and prepared to chat with her, but the next moment, the news from Eagle came. Eagle: [I am Eagle, I know who you are. ¡¿ As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange''s heart suddenly jumped. The pressure of this sentence is too heavy! Does she know that she is Xu Nange, not Nange? Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Xu Nange was silent for a moment, feeling that it was unlikely. There are actually not many people who know their true identity. Xu Nange has died in the shipwreck in Haicheng, and now his sister Nange is alive. Xu Nange calmed down calmly and stared at his phone. Those words seemed cold and without a trace of warmth. Xu Nange thought for a moment, then turned on his cell phone and directly called the other party¡¯s video call. Since the other party knows who she is, she must have seen this face. There is no need to hide it. If the other party dares to answer the video, then she wants to see what the famous eagle looks like! The video phone rang, and Xu Nange just watched quietly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the other party didn¡¯t answer. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and was about to hang up. But at this moment, the phone was suddenly answered! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the page of his mobile phone in disbelief. On it, there was a strange woman with an eastern hole. She is very beautiful, with her deep double eyelids, making those eyes look particularly aggressive. She has short hair, her whole body is beautiful and neat, with a neutral beauty. Xu Nange frowned and asked, "Are you an eagle?" "Not bad." The woman spoke indifferently, her voice was cold and powerful. She looked at the screen, "I know you are looking for me, so I let the pig come to you." Xu Nange pursed his lips and frowned: "Do you know what I want to do with you?" The eagle nodded directly: "I know, you want to win and save your mother, right?" "right." Xu Nange answered sincerely. The eagle lowered its eyes: "Don''t think about it, I will not admit defeat. Besides, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Nan family does not allow it?" "Yes, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat. Because they feel that only the winner who fights is a qualified heir and can lead the Nan family to a prosperous future." The eagle''s voice is like a glacier, making people feel chilled. Xu Nange asked: "What kind of future is heading towards?" "It depends on how you understand it." Xiongying explained: "The heirs of all generations have absolutely powerful power. We are like Gu. Only Gu King can become the ultimate winners. However, there are fewer and fewer heirs now, so there is no battle between life and death. Otherwise, before, there will be a scene between the two of us." Xu Nange waited for her to finish speaking: "Then what is your purpose of contacting me? If you didn''t give up, would you really think I would join you?" The eagle smiled: "Of course not, I just give you a chance." Xu Nange frowned and just wanted to refuse, he heard the eagle speak: "I want to give us two opportunities for a temporary truce. You can do what you want. As for me... I am also waiting for an opportunity." Xu Nange was stunned: "I have nothing to do." "No?" Xiongying smiled, her smile was also very cold, not reaching her eyes, and there was a cold feeling: "If not, why did you ask so many questions in the Nan family? If I was right, you plan to log in to the Nan family as a wanderer. After all, you already know the coordinates of the Nan family, right?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. The eagle spoke: "I also want to know if someone can really come out of the Nan family alive. Go and try it, I will give you a chance. If you can come out alive, then I will regard you as the main one in the future. If you are accidentally caught, you are destined to be a loser." The eagle smiled: "So, there is no need to be alert to me. You are seeking death by yourself, and I will not stop you!" Xu Nange frowned. The reason why she wanted to deal with the Eagle first was that this idea existed. She was worried that after she and Huo Beiyan went to the Nan family as wanderers, Xiongying would attack them, attack everyone in Kyoto, and would want to eat all her current forces. Unexpectedly, the eagle actually guessed what she thought. The pig''s door seems to be dramatic, but everything has been arranged by the eagle long ago. Going to the Nan family is destined to be a dead end for the eagle. She is waiting for her to die and directly unify everyone in the Nan family? After Xu Nange was silent for a moment, he spoke directly: "With your words, let''s wait and see." The eagle said lightly: "I will give you a month. If you can escape from the Nan family, then I will lead my people to you. If you die in the Nan family, then you will let your people surrender to me!" Xu Nange said lightly: "There is no one in me." The eagle frowned: "Don''t think I don''t know that the rabbit, the lion, and the clownfish have surrendered to you." "No, we are not called surrender, we are the alliance, they are not my subordinates, they are just my friends." Xu Nange spoke lightly. She never regarded Situ Nanyin and others as her followers or subordinates, because they are as powerful as they are all friends. Sorry, I took a break for the New Year and asked everyone for leave, but the single chapter of the leave request did not seem to be posted well and it was not displayed... I started to resume updates today. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 I don¡¯t know if Xiongying¡¯s words are trustworthy, but Xu Nange is not in much time at the moment. Everyone in the Nan family is so mysterious. It will definitely be difficult for her to pull people out. So she can only choose to believe it temporarily. The next day, Xu Nange began to arrange things. This time I went there, it was different from last time. Last time there was a fixed return date, but this time it was gone. She knew that maybe there were only two results that were waiting for her, either coming out or dying. Xu Nange had lunch with Mr. Xu San and said nothing, but before leaving, Mr. Xu San suddenly looked at her: "You are going to save her, are you?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Mr. Xu San spoke: "Nan Ge, can I go?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." Mr. Xu San knew nothing about the Xu family, and there were too many people going there, and the goal was too big, so it was not suitable to go there. What''s more... Mr. Xu San was decisive in killing and was actually a little impulsive in doing things. If he saw his mother Nan Jingshu and rushed forward to save people directly, he would fail. More importantly... Xu Nange looked at him: "Dad, if I can''t come back, my mother won''t come back either. If you are here, at least there are still people in this world who are thinking about us." Master Xu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He stared at Xu Nange for a while, and finally he just patted her shoulder hard: "Come back alive." Xu Nange heard this and for some reason why he was touched. She stared at Master Xu San, clenched her fists, and nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange turned around and strode out. Mr. Xu San stared at her back, his voice choked: "Nan Ge, I''m waiting for you to come back at home. At least, you want to come back." If Nan Jingshu went there, Xu San would not mind going with her. But their daughter cannot die! Xu Nange didn''t dare to look back, but felt her eyes sore. She waved her back to Master Xu San, and then got into the car in front of her. Huo Beiyan was already waiting there. Seeing that her eyes were red, she spoke: "It''s okay, we will come back." Xu Nange nodded: "I know." Xu Nange did not go to say goodbye to anyone. She didn''t want everyone to worry about her, but just left a message at home saying that it was a business trip and anyone would do this. But I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I got home, I saw Ye Min and Xu Chimo waiting for her at home. Ye Min''s belly is already very big, and she is almost seven months old and she will be able to give birth in a few more months. Xu Nange was delighted: "Why are you here?" Ye Min walked over and held her hand: "The child said he wanted to have a godmother, so let''s see you." Xu Nange smiled and touched her belly. After thinking about it, he took out a card and handed it to Ye Min: "This is a gift for the child." It was given to my sister Nange. After all, she and Ye Min were such good friends. Ye Min was slightly stunned when she saw this, but she still accepted it without saying anything. She spoke: "Then I will accept it, but the child said that she wanted to see you at the full moon banquet." Xu Nange was stunned. Xu Chimo smiled: "You are about to get to know something, even if you don''t say it, I am your elder brother at least and you will always know. No matter what you are going to do, in short, the journey will be smooth." Xu Nange nodded. Ye Min looked at her again: "Are you going to fulfill her wish?" Her... Ye Min had noticed something long ago. Xu Nange knew that she and her sister were good friends. Now that she has changed her own, Ye Min will definitely know that she has been avoiding this topic before and refused to speak. This is the first time Ye Min has said it so bluntly. Xu Nange nodded: "Yes." My sister''s wish is always to live and live well, so she must survive with her mother! Ye Min smiled: "Okay, Nange, I will pray for you here." Xu Nange smiled: "Thank you." Ye Min stood up: "Then let''s go first." "good." After the two left, Xu Nange sat on the sofa and looked at Huo Beiyan. Just as he was about to speak, a bustling voice came from outside the door: "Hey, I''ll come in first." "It''s obviously me!" As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Song Shishi walking in the front and entering the door. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 When Song Shishi rushed in, she still had a hint of anger on her face, as if she felt disturbed by the people behind her. She glared at Chu Wuyou in dissatisfaction and came to Xu Nange. Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?" Song Shishi immediately said, "I''m here to find you, why don''t we welcome us?" Chu Wuyou also rushed over: "Yes, aren''t we welcome?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "No, I welcome you very much. It''s just that your arrival was a bit too sudden." She looked at the two people hesitantly, and looked at them in confusion. But there was nothing in the faces of the two of them. Xu Nange simply said, "Tell me, what do you want to play?" "I want to ask you to go shopping, eat, watch movies!" Song Shishi shouted. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "What''s the use of doing this? Good girl can do these things. I''ll ask you to go to the bar to have a drink. I have a bottle of good wine in the bar!" Song Shishi immediately shouted, "Then bring me with me, I want to go and drink too!" Chu Wuyou said disgustedly: "Come with you, will your elder brother come here? Who doesn''t know that he is a sister-in-law?" Song Shishi immediately looked at her: "Haha, it seems like your brother is not a sister. Your brother doesn''t care about you?" Chu Wuyou: "That''s better than you. He is obviously a few years older than me, but he was deceived by a man!" "Oh, aren''t you cheated? Where is your boyfriend? Why did I hear that playing a game with the mistress hurts you!" Song Shishi put her hands on her hips and poked Chu Wuyou''s pain. Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red: "You...!" Xu Nange spoke helplessly: "You two are OK." Song Shishi then looked at Xu Nange: "Nange, she attacked me first!" ¡°Okay OK!¡± Xu Nange looked at the two people and suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, since you want to drink, then we will not return tonight without getting drunk!" After saying that, he looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is there a good bar at home?" "Yes." Huo Beiyan spoke: "There are many in the wine cellar, enough for you to drink. I''ll go and help you start the wine." After saying that, he turned around and left. Xu Nange sat there. After a while, Xiao Zhizhi suddenly ran in, "Mom! Are I going to my grandfather''s house?" Xiao Zhizhi Nanyin has been in the Huo family these days and will move back to Mr. Xu from today to live. Hearing this, Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, remember to be obedient after moving back." "I know!~" Xiao Zhizhi''s small and soft body hugged Xu Nange: "Mom, then remember to pick me up home~" Seeing that the little person became more and more lively, there was no longer any restrained look of Xu Nange being abused when she just returned to the Nan family, Xu Nange smiled gently and touched her head: "Little Zhizhi, you must grow up happily." Xiao Zhizhi tilted his head, "I will be happy with my mother here! But I know my mother is going to work hard, so I''ll wait for my mother!" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red when he heard this and nodded. Xiao Zhizhi was taken out by the security guard. The little child jumped and didn''t know the sorrow of being about to part. He walked to the door and turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you must remember to pick me up~ Although I also like my grandfather''s house and my father''s house, I like my mother the most~!" Xu Nange nodded fiercely. After sending Xiao Zhizhi away, Huo Beiyan went upstairs, holding two bottles of red wine in his hand: "Is it enough?" "It''s definitely not enough!" As soon as these words came out, a voice came from the door. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at it. It turned out that it was Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin who were back. Situ Nanyin''s face was still ugly, and she was so disgusting that she glared at Xu Nange: "Hmph!" Xu Nange smiled slightly: "Are you still angry?" "Yes, I''m so angry, scumbag!" Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan: "Give all the good wine from your family, we will not return to get drunk tonight!" Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange and saw her nodding. Then he walked downstairs. After a while, he pushed a few bottles of wine over. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange, suddenly walked over and opened a bottle of wine, raised her head and started drinking. After drinking the wine in the bottle, she pointed at Xu Nange and spoke: "I''m very angry, do you know? Although it''s acting, how can you say that kind of scumbag''s quote! I want you to apologize to me!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Okay, how do you want me to apologize?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you cook delicious? I want you to make a whole rabbit feast for me!" Xu Nange was stunned: "But there are no rabbits at home." "It''s okay! I''ll buy it! Then, wait for you to come back and make it for me!" Situ Nanyin stepped forward and patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "You must come back and cook for me!" Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She looked at Situ Nanyin and saw that her nose was red and her shoulders were shaking, which was obviously suppressing Zhejiang''s crying voice. Xu Nange then looked at Qiao Nan and saw that her eyes were also slightly red. Xu Nange patted her shoulder silently. Then he smiled at Qiao Nan: "The fox has a bad temper, so you should tolerate her more." "I know." Qiao Nan said lightly: "Don''t worry, I still know her temper." Song Shishi walked over and spoke directly: "Oh, what are you talking about? It seems like you are going to part. Come on, drink~" She picked up a bottle of wine, became stuffy with a big mouthful, and then burped. Then, her cheeks became red with the naked eye, and Song Shishi''s eyes gradually became blurred. Then she hugged Xu Nange and cried, "Benefactor, wuwuwu, benefactor, I miss you!" Song Shishi cried and said, "Without you, I died at the beginning. You saved my life. After I returned to Kyoto, I was afraid that others would laugh at me, and you gave me the courage. Do you know?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Why is this man not drinking at all? He poured a glass of wine?" Xu Nange laughed, "After all, she has always been a good girl and doesn''t drink much." Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Although I drink, I am also a good girl." Xu Nange: "All right." She let go of Song Shishi and was about to hold her on the sofa, but Song Shishi grabbed her arm: "Benefactor, my brother said, you seem to be going a long way, so you have arranged everything in the company. Are you not coming back?" Xu Nange was stunned. No wonder Song Shishi suddenly came today, it turned out that it was because of this. She was about to speak, but Chu Wuyou also looked at her: "My brother said too." Xu Nange was so funny that she said that these two people were both not very well-informed, but they had a well-informed brother! Before she could speak, Song Shishi stuttered: "Benefactor, I don''t care where you are going, and whether you will contact me in the future, but I want you... to live well no matter where you are!" When Chu Wuyou heard this, he immediately turned his head and his eyes turned slightly red: "I''m so pretentious, I still love to cry." After saying that, he said awkwardly: "Well, Miss Xu, a capable person like you, will definitely be able to overcome difficulties no matter what situation. I''ll wait for you to come back in Kyoto!" "¡­good." Xu Nange looked at the two people in front of him. They were both young ladies from Kyoto, one was weak and spoiled, and the other looked stronger, but they both looked at her at this moment, and the rich worry in their eyes could not be concealed at all. Song Shishi was crying, while Chu Wuyou was full of worry. Xu Nange clenched his fists and suddenly laughed: "No problem." Before she knew it, she already had so many friends, and she was no longer the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family who lived in the dark... They had a great time and were crazy this night. Xu Nange was also a rare act of being presumptuous. He drank more wine and had a great time with Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Chu Wuyou. Time passed quickly, and the sky became dark, and before I knew it, the sun shone again. Xu Nange then realized that he had played with his friends all night. She sat up from the sofa and found that the few people had drunk too much. At this moment, she fell asleep in a dizzy and fainted. But her eyes were clear. The wine she drank last night was replaced by Huo Beiyan with water, and the rest of the people discovered it, but no one exposed it because everyone understood that she had something to do the next day and would definitely not be able to mess with them. Huo Beiyan stood beside her at some point, waiting quietly to set off with her. Xu Nange looked at the people tilted around in the room and said gently: "Please send them back." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "It has been arranged, don''t worry about these." Xu Nange nodded and asked, "Is the time here?" ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to set out.¡± Xu Nange looked at him: "Huo Beiyan, are you ready?" "What?" Huo Beiyan asked in confusion. Xu Nange laughed softly: "Go to Daoshan with me and go to the oil pan. Are you ready?" Huo Beiyan also smiled: "I''ve been preparing." The two looked at each other and smiled, and Xu Nange stretched out his hand at him: "Then let''s go into the Nan family with me to explore!" Huo Beiyan nodded and held her hand tightly. The two turned around and walked out. They didn''t see it. After the two left, the drunk friends slowly opened their eyes and looked at their backs... Chapter 865 Chapter 865 The sea is sparkling. A private cruise ship was driving on the sea, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange stood in the cabin, and Xu Nange stared at the huge cruise ship: "Is this your private one?" "Um." Xu Nange sighed: "It''s so rich." This kind of cruise ship that can enter the deep sea is all large cruise ships, which are not comparable to ordinary private individuals. The cost of this cruise ship is billions or even tens of billions. Although the Huo family is very powerful, they cannot buy such a cruise ship at any time. She couldn''t help asking: "What the **** are you doing?" The pirate bend that Huo Beiyan had the means to handle the pirate bend when he went to Country A. Could it be that... She was thinking, and Huo Beiyan smiled: "Mrs. Huo, I''m just asking this question now. Is it too late? You have already gotten on the pirate ship!" Xu Nange suddenly burst into laughter. Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, hugged her waist from behind, and spoke slowly: "I was disliked by my elder brother and father back then and kept in an old house. Later, when I became older, my grandmother was afraid that I would be killed by them, so she sent me abroad. In those years abroad, I did not follow the rules, but developed some of my own forces and some of my own friends. We set up a maritime transportation caravan together. As a result, once, our goods were robbed by pirates. I was angry for a moment and hired a few mercenaries and took them to the island together." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­!¡± She looked at Huo Beiyan in surprise: "Have you done such a dangerous thing?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "At that time, I was frivolous and thought that since no one cared about me, if I died, I would die. But we were relatively smooth at that time and actually occupied the pirate island. Later, I found that the money was indeed coming sooner as a pirate, so I fought one by one." Xu Nange turned around and faced him. The man was tall and mighty. When he said this, he just felt sighing in his past, but Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him. This man is so powerful that Xu Nange often forgets his family... he doesn''t love him either. Xu Nange has lived in an environment where love is lacking since childhood. He understands how a person''s life will be like without love, but she at least has the care of Nanjing Shu. Where is Huo Beiban? There was only one grandma who could not control her family. The only thing she could help him was to send him away, leave the cannibal home, and come to a strange environment. Ask yourself, even Xu Nange himself may not be as powerful as Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange hugged him tightly: "You must live well in the future, because you have me love you, and you are not allowed to put yourself in that dangerous situation again." "I know." Huo Beiyan said slowly: "Now I don''t need me to charge forward now, the territory of the sea has basically been snatched." He put his chin on Xu Nange''s shoulder: "And, I can''t let our children do such dangerous things in the future." Xu Nange paused: "Whose child, don''t talk nonsense..." Her cheeks turned slightly red and she pushed the man away. Time passed minute by minute, and the cruise ship finally arrived at the deep sea and could not move forward any more. If you drive further forward, you will easily be scanned by the radar of the Nanjia. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Now, I want to take you over with a small yacht. Nange, are you afraid?" The vast sea is covered with darkness and looks very scary. The waves on the sea surface were also very big. The small yacht looked much more broken than the one that the Nan family drove when they came to pick her up. It would make people suspect that the ship might have fallen apart if it hits a wave. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You have been with me to work hard, what else can I be scared about?" She held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go." The two of them came to the boat along the cruise ship. Xu Nange then realized that although the boat was small, it was well equipped. She spoke in surprise: "This is..." Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s really a small boat, and it''s overturned with a wave, so I made some improvements so that at least we can ensure that we can arrive at the Nanjia safely." Xu Nange smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Beiyan looked at her: "Then you''re ready to sit down, we''re ready to set off." "good!" The boat gradually left the cruise ship and headed towards the ignorant fear. But the ship was moving without hesitation at all, and he firmly headed towards the right direction they felt. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 The boat was too small. When the wave came, the boat had to wander around. But I don¡¯t know what blessing Huo Beiyan did, but it did not overturn steadily. Xu Nange sat on the deck and drove the boat with Huo Beiyan. In the darkness, the moonlight shines on the sea, making it look cold and warm. Xu Nange spoke: "A sea like this can swallow everyone on the earth." Too deep, too dark. It seems that I can''t see my five fingers. Huo Beiyan smiled: "It won''t be scary on this boat, but we may abandon the boat later." Xu Nange narrowed his eyes and nodded: "What are our identities?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with a smile: "The couple who ran away and fled, you were attracted by a gangster boss, and then I can only take you to elope and be chased by the gangster boss. We can only abandon the boat and run away, use this small broken boat to drift on the sea, and then accidentally go to the island of the Nan family and become two wanderers." Xu Nange twitched his lips: "No, you made this upset, right? Am I attracted to the black boss?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s not surprising that you are attracted to the black boss, right? And it''s not surprising that my beauty will make you break up with the black boss, elope with me, right? Besides..." Huo Beiyan pointed to the cruise ship that he had just left: "Isn''t the black boss on that boat?" Xu Nange was helpless: "You have arranged all this, what else have you arranged?" Huo Beiyan: "For the sake of reality, we will pick the load on the boat and throw it into the sea later. In this way, the boat will lose balance instantly and be knocked over by the waves. So Nange, you can swim, right?" Xu Nange nodded immediately: "Yes." Last time, she jumped into the sea and almost couldn''t do it and was rescued. After returning to Kyoto, she has been practicing swimming for the past half month just to be able to go home again. Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, then I''m still short of preparing for the last item." Xu Nange was stunned: "What preparations?" As soon as this was finished, Huo Beiyan took out a pistol, aimed it directly at his thigh, and shot it with a bang! Xu Nange widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing?!" She rushed over and saw the bleeding wound, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Are you crazy?" What should I do if I am injured in this sea if I am not treated in time? ! Huo Beiyan just smiled faintly: "Since he is a gangster, he must have a gun." Xu Nange''s eyes were red, and he tore open his clothes and wrapped his thighs tightly to prevent excessive blood loss: "Why are you so stupid? We can make up another reason!" "My storytelling ability is limited. Only the black boss is persuasive. Only the black boss can force us to escape to the sea, and only he can force us not to go home. Otherwise, what should we do if the Nan family sends us back?" Huo Beiyan rubbed Xu Nange''s hair: "This is the most perfect excuse. Nange, I''m fine. But I can''t call you Nange in the future. This name is too obvious. Let''s give yourself some names." Xu Nange wiped his red eyes and snorted, "Okay, then call me Beige." Huo Beiyan: "...why is my name Nanyan?" ¡°Xu Beige.¡± ¡°Huo Nan Banquet.¡± The two looked at each other and then laughed. Xu Nange sighed: "It sounds so ugly, remove the surname." "Well, in your name, I am the last name." Huo Beiyan said in a gentle voice. Xu Nange leaned against him and pointed at his leg: "Doesn''t it hurt? Is it still talking nonsense here." "Actually, it''s okay, I''m used to it." Huo Beiyan spoke: "When I was fighting with pirates, I once had a bullet hit my heart and I came back to life." Xu Nange leaned against her. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "We are coming soon, Nange, I want to remove the equipment on the boat. In the last two kilometers of sea areas, we need to row our own boat. Are you okay?" "no problem." When Huo Beiyan heard this, he directly pressed a button. Xu Nange obviously felt that the boat had risen a little, becoming lighter and unstable. The waves on the sea rushed over, and the boat was shaking violently on the water. Xu Nange looked at the island of Nanjia two kilometers away and couldn''t help but curl his lips. She is back! Just as I thought of this, a wave hit and the ship suddenly overturned. Chapter 867 Chapter 867 It is two kilometers away from Nanjia, and it is pitch black around it. The moment Xu Nange fell into the water, he felt a biting cold and chill. She immediately began to swim and looked for traces of Huo Beiyan around her. But there was nothing on the calm water. Xu Nange shouted anxiously: "Huo Bei Banquet, Bei Banquet!" He was just injured. When the ship capsized, Huo Beiyan pushed Xu Nange away in order to prevent him from being hit by the ship, but he was directly locked down by the ship... Xu Nange''s heartbeat suddenly became faster and he was very nervous. He won''t have any trouble...definitely not! When she was panicked, the sound of water suddenly appeared beside her, and then a strong arm hugged her waist from behind. The man''s voice came to her ears: "I''m so worried about me?" Xu Nange immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and saw Huo Beiyan¡¯s whole body was wet through the moonlight. She couldn¡¯t help looking at him: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Beiyan looked into the distance: "Two kilometers, can you swim over?" Xu Nange smiled: "Isn''t this a slight meaning?" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows: "Why not a game?" Xu Nange didn''t expect that he would have this interest: "What''s the comparison?" ¡°Who will swim to the shore first.¡± Xu Nange laughed in silence: "What will happen to the winner?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "The winner... can be on top in the future." Xu Nange:? Even in the cold and biting water, her cheeks still turned red. What else did she want to say, but Huo Beiyan plunged into the water and swam forward with the fastest freestyle! Xu Nange was aroused by his appearance and immediately plunged into the water and swam forward. One in front and one behind, Xu Nange was always half behind Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange continued to use force and slowly leveled the speed of the two. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "How is it? Isn''t it okay?" Huo Beiyan immediately spoke: "It''s not certain who can''t do it, continue." After saying that, he continued to accelerate. Xu Nange accelerated and quickly surpassed his half body. Seeing that the front was about to reach the shore, Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled: "Can''t you keep up?" She stopped and looked back, but saw Huo Beiyan smiled gently at her, but the next moment, she immediately closed her eyes and sank directly into the water! Xu Nange was startled and swam over and grabbed his arm: "Huo Beiyan, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" But Huo Beiyan never spoke. Xu Nange immediately used all his strength to take Huo Beiyan to swim to the shore. Finally, both of them got ashore, and Xu Nange was in a very embarrassed manner. It is really exhausting to drag someone to swim. She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan, and then she realized that the wounds on his legs were soaked in sea water, and blood was emitting out. Xu Nange immediately explored Huo Beiyan''s breathing. Seeing that his breathing was only weak, but he had no worries about life, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he couldn''t help looking at him: "You are obviously about to lose your strength, but you lied to me to say the game..." Huo Beiyan lost too much blood and was a little exhausted, so he tried his best to get close to the island as close as possible. If he fainted at two kilometers away from the island, Xu Nange would swim with him too far. Xu Nange tore off the sleeves of his jacket and tied Huo Beiyan''s wounds back tightly to prevent blood from flowing out again. But you still have to find a clinic or hospital immediately, otherwise Huo Beiyan will still lose too much blood... Xu Nange stood up. This is the seaside, the shore is full of beaches, and there is a building like the Great Wall not far away, surrounding the entire island. It looks vast and spectacular at first glance. In those places, there is even no entrance... Xu Nange frowned. Just as she was thinking about how to find some hemostatic medicine to treat Huo Beiyan, suddenly a sound of footsteps came, and then a row of people in combat uniforms rushed to the two of them, raised their guns and pointed them at them. The person in charge took a step forward: "Say, who are you?" Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Xu Nange wanted to stand up and talk, but found that she had no strength. She was about to say something, but suddenly she was dizzy and fainted. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how long it took. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. As soon as her eyes moved, someone spoke: "Wake up!" Xu Nange looked up and saw a nurse and a soldier covered in a mask looking at her with a gun on his face. Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that Huo Beiyan was not by his side. She immediately asked nervously: "¡­Where is Nanyan? Where is he?" The nurse said, "You mean the man with you, right? He is in the next ward. Don''t worry, his blood has stopped. I just want to ask you a few questions now." Xu Nange looked at the soldier with a mask and knew that this was not recognized by the people on the Nanjia Island. She spoke directly: "You ask." The reason why Xu Nange dared to come back like this is because the Nan family is too big, and in this city, there are not many people who know her. After all, they are the heirs who keep it secret! 99% of the people on the Nanjia Island do not know her, and even these soldiers basically don¡¯t know her! Because the soldiers who protect their safety are the Royal Guards! It is the top soldiers on the Nanjia Island. Besides, when she came to the Nan family, she already knew that the island of Nan family was too special and was the only island suitable for survival on the sea. So any person who falls into the sea near this place can have more than a few people on this island, so hundreds or thousands of homeless people can get ashore on the island every year. All the locals in the Nanjia family live a well-off life and have superior families, which leads to extremely low productivity in society. Therefore, the Nanjia Island welcomes them, who have no identity, to work here and provide services to the locals in the Nanjia family. If they were to be cleaner, they could be hired by locals like Filipino maids and take root here. But the Nan family will also be wary of some spies, so basic interrogation is necessary. The nurse spoke: "What is your name?" "Beige." The nurse continued to ask: "Are you boyfriend and girlfriend with Nanyan? Why did you fall into this place?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes. Fortunately, these things were against Huo Beiyan on the small boat that came. She lowered her head and spoke: "We are an unmarried couple, but one day, we went to T Country, but we were attracted by a local gangster..." The nurse interrupted her: "T Country? Is it that person I like Nan Yan? He is indeed quite handsome." Xu Nange:? ? ? ? She looked at the nurse and suddenly stopped. She didn''t know how to edit it down for a moment. My acting skills were not good at first, but now I¡¯m still feeling down¡­ When Xu Nange was stunned, the nurse had already spoken: "Then your boyfriend is a straight man and refuses to follow him, so the black boss starts chasing you?" Xu Nange: "¡­It''s not the case." "Your boyfriend is so pitiful. He looks so pretty. It''s really tempting. No wonder he is too lustful to him." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­It¡¯s not like that.¡± At least their story is not like this! The nurse continued to look at her: "But you are quite beautiful, and no wonder your boyfriend dares to elope with you. It''s worth it for a beauty like you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Is it not a woman who the black boss likes?" Nurse: "In the country, isn''t it normal for people who like men?" Xu Nange:? ? ? What are the instilling in these islanders every day on the Nanjia Island! What is this inherent impression! Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but cough: "It''s not all." The story she and Huo Beiyan made up cannot be changed at will, otherwise they will be suspected if they fail to meet the confession! Chapter 869 Chapter 869 The nurse was stunned when she heard this and looked at Xu Nange: "Is that the black boss interested in you?" Xu Nange nodded. The nurse frowned: "Why is that person so strange?" Xu Nange suddenly twitched his mouth and suddenly remembered a sentence circulating on the Internet: Don¡¯t feel inferior among an abnormal group of people because of your normality. She resisted the urge to squeeze the corners of her mouth and looked at the nurse and the soldiers behind her. Although the soldier was listening to them, his attention was always here. Xu Nange understood that this seemingly relaxed conversation. If she didn''t match the words of Huo Beiyan, the next moment, the soldier might shoot her. Xu Nange''s mind was also always tense. The nurse looked up and down at Xu Nange again, "Which country are you and Nanyan?" ¡°China.¡± This cannot deceive people. She has lived habits and inertial thinking from childhood to adulthood, so she discussed it with Huo Beiyan, a small amount of false information and a large amount of real information. The nurse was slightly stunned when she heard that China was slightly stunned and then said, "If it were China, wouldn''t it be better for you to escape home? China will protect you. Who doesn''t know that China is very strong in this regard!" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "We didn''t have time, we didn''t even have the chance to ask for help. They confiscated their mobile phones and other things. They could only escape into a small boat. Nan Yan''s leg was still shot. Where is he? How is his current situation?" Nurse: "The wound is indeed too blood-lost, but don''t worry, we have already given him a blood transfusion. By the way, I heard that you and Mr. Nan are childhood sweethearts?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She and Huo Beiyan talked about this, they were college classmates... The nurse is obviously testing her at this moment? Xu Nange shook his head: "We are classmates... Speaking of which, we should have known each other since childhood. After all, we are both hometowns and we have heard each other''s names when we were young. My mother and his father are both teachers in the same school. Teachers like to compare their children''s grades most..." The nurse was immediately deeply moved when she heard this: "I understand, I understand! My mother is also a teacher!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have heard his name. He is the best among our teachers and children. He has been a teacher for a long time. But I didn''t expect that we were admitted to the same university because we are fellow villagers, and the housing prices are the same every time the school starts, just..." She lowered her head and pretended to be shy. "Oh, what a beautiful love." The nurse exclaimed, "You must love each other deeply, otherwise you would not have fallen to this point." Xu Nange lowered his head. But the next moment, I heard the nurse speak, "But Mr. Nan said you have known each other since you were a child! He also said that he had secretly seen you." Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The nurse covered her mouth and laughed: "He said that he also heard from his parents about you and went to see you secretly. At that time, he fell in love with you at first sight, and said that it was for you to be admitted to the same university." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Can Huo Beiyan fabricate such a secret love drama? Why didn¡¯t you tell yourself? Is it because...Is this reaction that I am shocked now? Or why? It¡¯s really troublesome if two people are not together. It is difficult to tell whether the nurse''s words are testing her again! Xu Nange tensed his chin and clenched his fists. After a while, she said, "He lied to you, right? I don''t remember him. Besides, when we were in high school, we only focused on studying, so where did we get the time to pay attention to others? He and I are not in the same school in high school." The nurse laughed even deeper: "He has paid attention to you if he is not in the same school. Wow, you are so romantic. Is Mr. Nan a secret love true?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at the nurse: "It''s impossible. Nanyan has always been a nerd, and his family is well off, so he won''t notice me." The smile on the nurse''s face suddenly disappeared after she finished saying this: "Is that so? But that''s what Mr. Nan said, so who is lying?" As the sentence fell, with a click, the gun in the soldier loaded and pointed it directly at her head: "Say! Who are you?" Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Xu Nange looked at the two of them in surprise. She pretended to be nervous and carefully recalled the conversation just now. No problem. So, are these two people cheating her? Xu Nange made a panic expression: "I told the truth. Nan Yan might remember it wrong... Where is he? I want to see him!" The nurse and the soldier''s faces suddenly turned serious and he looked at Xu Nange carefully. Xu Nange still looked scared and looked at the two of them. The nurse suddenly asked, "What was the last meal you had before going to the island?" Xu Nange pursed his lips. This question is really tricky. She and Huo Beiyan have never spoken about the conversation, but she cannot hesitate at this moment and must answer it immediately. She spoke directly: "Before we went to the island, we hid on the boat, there was nothing good to eat, and we ended up eating bread." This is the most reasonable explanation. But the nurse spoke: "What about country T? What about the last meal you had before you got on the boat?" Xu Nange thought: "You let me think about it..." These problems are too tricky. Once the answer is wrong, she and Huo Beiyan will be discovered immediately! At that time, I am afraid that only by showing off her identity can she survive. But once she is discovered, she will immediately lose her position as the heir and will be locked in the Nan family forever. Xu Nange thought so and spoke: "We eat glutinous rice and curry crabs. I like eating crabs very much..." Before boarding the boat, she and Huo Beiyan had already previewed the trip accident. Both of them had actually met the details... While thinking, the nurse suddenly spoke again: "What color of clothes were you wearing at that time?" Xu Nange paused: "Red." "Where is your boyfriend?" "White shirt." "Oh, then are the glutinous rice you eat two colors or monochrome?" Xu Nan''s song was played. I really didn¡¯t notice this problem! Sure enough, if you have not experienced anything personally, problems will arise when you are asked about details. Xu Nange''s fingers placed in the quilt tightened and became a little nervous. She looked at the nurse and spoke slowly: "Shuangse." There are two ways to make glutinous rice in T country, one is monochrome and the other is two-color. This is a probability question. What is Huo Beiyan answered? The probability of her correctness is one-half. So Xu Nange gambled without hesitation! She looked at the nurse and soldiers nervously, wondering if she had guessed correctly. The nurse looked her up and down, and then laughed for a while: "What you said should be true, we choose to believe you." Xu Nange had a meal, but he didn''t expect that he guessed it right? Just as she was hesitating, the nurse spoke: "Your boyfriend had something wrong, so he did not answer the question we just did. Instead, you, if you have a slight hesitation and uncertainty, we will determine that you two have a problem." Xu Nange immediately asked: "What''s wrong with Nanyan?" The nurse coughed lightly, "He hit his brain in the water and lost his memory." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She immediately understood that Huo Beiyan must be pretending. Because the details are too difficult to answer, the two were monitored separately, and many details are simply impossible to match. Therefore, Huo Beiyan can only conceal the memory! This man is worthy of being a gangster. He has also fought pirates, and his mind is just better than her... so little bit. Xu Nange praised Huo Beiyan in his heart, and then looked at the nurse: "Can I meet my boyfriend?" The nurse coughed lightly: "Yes, yes, but you can only go and see. You two cannot live in the same ward." Xu Nange was stunned: "Why?" The nurse looked at her with pity: "Well, we have men and women who are separated from each other, I can take you over and take a look." Xu Nange immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed with the nurse. She didn''t understand why the nurse looked at her with such pitiful eyes. Even if she had just told a story, it was obviously so thrilling that the nurse had a expressionless face... Could it be that something happened to Huo Bei''s amnesia in his banquet? Or what happened? Xu Nange couldn''t help but speed up. The ward where the man and the woman lived was actually in two buildings. When Xu Nange walked to the Huo Beiyan building, he found that the security force here was obviously stricter. Is it because men have more physical strength than women, so are they afraid that they will run away? Xu Nange didn''t think much about it and directly followed the nurse to the third floor. Then, she found that she was wrong! Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Xu Nange originally thought that Huo Beiyan might be under the supervision and could not move. But unexpectedly, when she came upstairs, she found that it was full of spring here? The entire third floor is not like a ward, and there is no smell of disinfectant in the corridor. It looks very neat and clean, and there are even a few flower pots on both sides, as if they have entered a mansion. Xu Nange frowned and glanced at the nurse. The nurse looked at her sympathetically: "That, don''t be excited later~" Xu Nange:? She entered the ward with a question mark on her head, and then saw Huo Beiyan at a glance... He was wearing a hospital gown and was sitting on the bed. When he was about to fall into the water, he hit a stone and had a wound, and he was tied with a bandage at this moment. And opposite him, there was a woman standing at this moment. A woman with an ordinary appearance but gorgeous dress, this daughter is diligently delivering something to Huo Beiyan, "Nanyan, you eat this." She picked up an apple and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan took it with a frown, and then looked at Xu Nange indifferently. This guy''s acting skills are really good. He really looks like that when he acts in amnesia. Xu Nange knows that the test is still going on now, and the nurse next to him is still observing her with a fierce look. If she and Huo Beiyan did not cooperate well, it is very likely that a team of soldiers would rush in from outside the next second, arrest her and Huo Beiyan and throw them out! Xu Nange blinked and asked the nurse: "What''s going on?" The nurse coughed: "Actually it''s nothing. Miss Nan met Nan Yan, so she fell in love with him at first sight." Xu Nange:? She looked at the woman who looked ordinary but was crazy about Huo Beiyan. Did this guy fall in love with Huo Beiyan at first sight? Then what? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan looked at Miss Nan and asked directly: "Are you sure I am your fianc¨¦?" Xu Nange:? ? She looked at Miss Nan again and saw her smiling: "Yes, yes, you are my fianc¨¦! I am your fianc¨¦e! When we were sailing together, you fell down, so you lost your memory!" Xu Nange:! ! She looked at Huo Beiyan silently and saw him staring at Miss Nan as if thinking about the authenticity of the words. However, Xu Nange, who had been familiar with him for a long time, saw a trace of helplessness on that face. At this moment, Xu Nange wanted to laugh. Huo Beiyan pretended to have amnesia and wanted to avoid inquiries from the nurses and soldiers, so as not to show condolences to him. This method is good. But he never expected that he would be attracted to the rich woman, right? This rich woman even lied to him that she was Huo Beiyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Huo Beiyan lost her memory! Now I can¡¯t deny it, I can¡¯t even say the pain! Huo Beiyan looked at her and sent a look of help. Xu Nange understood it, and he didn''t want to save him, he wanted to watch the fun, but he understood that this was not the case at this moment, and the two might be in a relationship with weal and woe. She immediately showed a affectionate and hurtful look: "Are you his fianc¨¦e? What is that me?" Xu Nange clenched his fists and looked at Miss Nan. Miss Nan¡¯s name is Nan Xiangsi. When she heard this, she immediately looked at Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan pretended to be hesitant and asked, "What''s wrong? Who is this lady?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I belong to you..." Nan Xiangsi covered Xu Nange''s mouth and dragged her out of the ward door. The nurse was stunned. Huo Beiyan frowned even more and was stunned. Outside the door. Xu Nange was also confused and looked at Nan Xiangsi. Nan Xiangsi made a gesture of begging for mercy: "Miss Beige, I know the love story between you and Nan Yan. It is indeed very heroic, but I really like him very much. Can you give him to me?" Xu Nange:? ? Xu Nange looked at her blankly. Nan Xiangsi coughed: "The price is easy to say, three million, how about it?" The Nan family is located on this lonely island. The common currency is its own Nan coins. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan came, they didn¡¯t bring any money. When the two got ashore, they were still joking, saying that they would find a way to earn some living expenses. Unexpectedly, the business opportunities came so vividly? Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Zheng Yi laughed angry when she heard this: "My grandpa''s affairs have not been convicted yet. Your Liu family is so impatient, are you trying to drive me out?" Liu Liu''s face changed: "What are you talking nonsense?! We have no selfish intentions at all!" ¡°Is that so?¡± Zheng Yi said directly: "Since the first day I entered the special department, you have been targeting me. Now you have finally caught the handle, right? But Liu Liu, you and I are on the same level, and you are not qualified to fire me!" She looked directly at the staff around her: "If you want to drive our Zheng family out, you can directly say that we are not people who are greedy for power, and there is no need to use this method!" Liu Liu choked. Before he could speak, a calm voice came again: "Big niece, you are wrong." Several people turned around one after another and saw a middle-aged man strode over. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with majesty. He looked like a smiling tiger, which made people dare not underestimate him. When Liu Liu saw the visitor, he immediately shouted: "Dad!" Xu Nange immediately understood that this person was the deputy of a special department, Liu Liu''s father, the person who had always wanted to wait for Mr. Zheng to retire and take over his position. Zheng Yi told her that this person was named Liu Bu. After hearing Liu Liu''s name, Liu''s expression immediately changed: "In the company, you need to call him a position!" ¡°Yes, Mr. Liu.¡± Liu Liu hurriedly changed his words. Special departments are called companies due to special circumstances, and the employees inside are similar to those outside companies. Therefore, leaders are called chairman or general manager. When Zheng Yi heard this, she immediately retorted: "Mr. Liu? It should be the vice president, right?" Liu Liu immediately raised his chin: "After your grandfather''s accident, my dad asked me to temporarily replace him, so now, my dad is Mr. Liu here!" Zheng Yi retorted: "The formal appointment letter has not been released yet, are you so impatient?" What else Liu Liu wanted to say, Liu Bu spoke directly: "Xiao Zheng is right, and he will still call the vice president in the future." Liu Liu curled his lips and nodded unwillingly. Liu Bu then looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, don''t worry, everyone has seen your grandfather''s affairs for so many years. Don''t worry, our company will never wrongly accuse a good person!" Zheng Yi''s expression on her face relaxed a little, but the next moment, she heard Liu Bi say again: "But she will never let a bad person go! Especially for the crime of espionage! Our company has zero tolerance for this crime. Once it is verified, I''m afraid you will also be affected by Xiao Zheng. After all, although there is no punishment for being punished for being in charge, the family of the crime must be related..." Zheng Yi suddenly felt a little confused. She wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. Liu Liu next to her spoke: "Mr. Liu... Vice President, I''m going to report it now. Zheng Yi pretended to be a private person! The suspected prisoner we arrested yesterday was detained in the interrogation room, this woman..." Liu Liu pointed to Xu Nange: "She is Nanwei''s enemy. It is logical that she belongs to the plaintiff and should not have met Nanwei formally. But Zheng Yi not only let them meet, but even lent her the interrogation room to let her interrogate Nanwei inside. Is this a private punishment hall, right?" Zheng Yi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Liu Bu immediately looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, please explain quickly. This is definitely not the case, right? As the granddaughter of Mr. Zheng, you will definitely be clean and will not do such a thing, right?" Zheng Yi immediately took a deep breath. Xu Nange next to him sneered when he saw this. These two father and son sang together, and they cooperated very well. She stared at them and suddenly spoke: "Who said Zheng Yi was pretending to be a private person?" Liu Liu immediately shouted, "Why isn''t it fake public service? Not only that, I also found out that she went to Situ''s house to arrest people yesterday, and even seconded the Zhou people..." Liu Liu looked directly at Liu''s army: "Vice General Liu, Zhou Sect is our strongest foreign aid. Generally, we will ask them for help only when performing special tasks. But Zheng Yi casually called someone and didn''t take Zhoumen seriously at all. Her attitude was like Zhoumen was a younger brother from our special department, which was simply disrespectful to Zhoumen! The Zhoumen and our special departments are complementary, and their heads are in the same position as Mr. Zheng. By the way, Zhoumen submitted a new list today. Their head is old and doesn¡¯t have the same knowledge as us young people, but their senior sister is back now, so this matter must be investigated. Zheng Yi, I see how you explain to Zhou Men! ¡± After Liu Liu finished speaking, he showed a gloating expression. Zheng Yi narrowed her eyes, and someone next to her couldn''t help but speak for Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi is definitely not such a person. She took the Zhoumen people to arrest people. It must be that there is something very important secret in that person..." Liu Liu immediately retorted: "Oh? What''s the secret? Special departments arrest important prisoners and need to use Zhoumen''s people to approve them layer by layer. I want to ask Zheng Yi who used the secret order to mobilize Zhoumen?" He pointed directly at Xu Nange: "There is also this person, who is she? Why can she enter and exit in special departments and interrogate the prisoners at will?!" Zheng Yi couldn''t help laughing as he heard his questioning. Xu Nange immediately took a step forward: "The people from Zhou''s Sect were not mobilized by Zheng Yi, but by me." As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Liu showed an incredible expression: "You?" Chapter 700 Chapter 700 As soon as this was said, Liu Bi was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief: "What did you say?" Even Zheng Yi was confused. Liu Liu frowned even more. The man immediately ran to the front of several people and handed them the phone... I saw that there was a video of Professor Liu Zhenghuang just received an interview, especially the part about Mr. Zheng: "Mr. Zheng found me and asked me, are you willing to contribute to the country for twenty years? We set up a big game, a game that deceived everyone! ... Now some people say he is a spy, because he sponsored me, and I gave him money... The money was indeed given by me, because I wanted to transfer all the money I earned abroad to China, so I called him by purchasing advanced domestic technology and deceived everyone. Now, I am back, not only to justify my name, but also for Mr. Zheng!" This interview made everyone present stunned. Everyone in the special department opened the office door and walked out, all came to the corridor, and came to Liu''s man. Liu''s troops were already confused. He looked at the room where Mr. Zheng was imprisoned. The rest of the special department also looked over immediately... Zheng Yi''s eyes were even red, and she was so excited that she wanted to scream. Grandpa is innocent... He is innocent! Zheng Yi''s tears rolled down, and she took a sudden step and rushed towards Mr. Zheng''s room. Originally, in order to prevent Mr. Zheng from escaping along the way, the special department found many people to guard there, but at this moment, the security guards did not stop Zheng Yi any more. All of them had red eyes and looked in disbelief in the direction where Mr. Zheng was. Liu Bu''s lips were trembling. He slowly moved his steps and was about to walk towards Mr. Zheng''s room, but someone suddenly rushed over outside the door: "Mr. Liu, there are important figures accompanying Professor Liu Zhenghuang!" Liu Bu was slightly stunned and hurried out. I saw an important person who could only be seen on TV, who was next to Professor Liu Zhenghuang, and the two got out of the car. Professor Liu Zhenghuang did not wait for the bodyguards at all, but immediately rushed into the door of the special department. He anxiously grabbed Liu''s troops who walked out and asked, "Where is Mr. Zheng?" Liu Bu was irritated. He immediately turned his head and pointed in the direction where Mr. Zheng was in. He wanted to say something, Professor Liu Zhenghuang had already walked over there quickly. Everyone, including people from special departments, followed Mr. Zheng, and everyone came to the door of the room where Mr. Zheng was detained. At this moment, Zheng Yi''s crying was coming from the room. Professor Liu Zhenghuang stopped, then tidied up his clothes, and then opened the door. Mr. Zheng has been detained here recently. In order to make it difficult for him, people from special departments have specially sealed the surrounding windows. So the room was pitch black and the door was opened. He was still a little uncomfortable with the light, so he stretched out his hand tremblingly to cover the light. Outside the door is a dazzling white light leading to the road to light. Mr. Zheng paused, patted Zheng Yi who was crying on her lap, and then spoke: "Xiaoyi, help me stand up quickly, we have a distinguished guest!" Zheng Yi immediately wiped away the tears and directly supported Mr. Zheng. He walked to the door step by step, and immediately saw Liu Zhenghuang. Professor Liu Zhenghuang is fifty years old this year, and is in his youth, and is separated from his 80-year-old man. But at this moment, these two friends forgotten years are like a relationship that has been reunited after a long separation, and the eyes of their eyes looking at each other are full of deep longing. For a moment, no one spoke at the scene. For some reason, everyone''s eyes were red at this moment. One has endured a reputation abroad for more than 20 years for technology. In China, in order to cooperate with him, he never explains even if he is misunderstood. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived, they saw such a shocking scene. She looked at Liu Zhenghuang and looked at Mr. Zheng again. For some reason, a sentence suddenly flashed out of her mind: The reason why our lives are so happy is because someone is carrying the burden for us. I don¡¯t know who choked up, and everyone couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and started crying one by one. "Mr. Zheng, I, I''m sorry for you!" With this sentence, someone stepped forward and bowed deeply, "When I got you the express delivery, I spit in it. I''m sorry for you!" "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Chapter 701 Chapter 701 "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Someone spoke again: "I deliberately ordered the window to death for you just to prevent you from seeing any light!" "I''m sorry for you, too! I opened the door when you fell asleep at night just to let you feel the cold wind!" "So, I''m sorry for you. Although I didn''t do anything, I have been taking the lead in scolding you these days..." ¡°¡­¡± Everyone from the special department bowed to Mr. Zheng, one by one, to express his apology, and the other is to truly admire this old man. Even if no one does anything, they bow and apologize at this moment. At this moment, a calm voice suddenly came: "Let me go there." Everyone turned their heads and saw Liu''s troops slowly walking forward. He looked at Mr. Zheng, his hair was covered with glitter, his unstraight legs, and his firm eyes that had never changed. Liu Bu suddenly felt heartbroken. He suddenly walked to Mr. Zheng and knelt in front of Mr. Zheng with a "bang"! Mr. Zheng was stunned; "What are you doing? Get up quickly..." Liu''s man spoke directly: "Don''t let me get up. I grew up with you since I was a child. I know best what kind of person you are. But because of the position of the minister of this special department, I have been suspicious and resentful of you for so many years! Even after you have an accident, I didn''t question or appease you at the first time, but I was still angry. Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Liu''s troops left this sentence, bowed their heads directly, and kowtowed hard! This time it was too heavy, and everyone felt a sudden slap in their hearts. When Liu Bu raised his head again, his forehead was indeed red. He wanted to continue kowtowing, but Mr. Zheng smiled: "Boy, get up!" This sentence of a bad boy made Liu Bi froze suddenly. The past experiences appeared in front of him one by one, making his eyes red. He wanted to say something, but he choked up as soon as he opened his mouth. Mr. Zheng held his arm; "You have done a good job over the years." He said directly: "I should have given up my position to you long ago, but for the sake of Liu Zhenghuang, I must stay in this position. It is worth complaining about me. But even so, I know what you have done recently and I am very satisfied with it!" He helped Liu''s troops up and smiled: "You are my pride. I feel relieved to hand it over to you by the special department!" As soon as this was said, Liu Bu was stunned: "What do you mean?" Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang and smiled and said, "Xiao Liu is back. Why am I still occupying this position? Of course I have retired! There is also the money in my account. I was afraid that someone would check the accounts before, so I didn''t dare to move them. Now I don''t donate them all to charity organizations! This is Xiao Liu''s contribution to the country!" Mr. Zheng has never been corrupt, and the money has not been moved in his account. Liu Bu''s eyes became redder in an instant. Liu Zhenghuang also had red eyes and directly held Mr. Zheng''s arm: "Thank you for your hard work, but you can retire completely. Just let Liu''s troops take over you and connect with me..." Mr. Zheng patted his arm: "It''s an unknown when you come back. In order to prevent the money from being frozen, you will call me whenever you make a project. This matter will sooner or later. If it weren''t for me, then the one who is imprisoned here now is a stinky brat... I can still make my old bones, so keep staying in this position!" When Liu Bu heard this, his eyes suddenly became redder. He understood... Mr. Zheng has never been a person who is greedy for power. The reason why he has always stayed in this position is because he protects him! If he was in this position, then he would be the one who was exposed now! Liu Bu was shocked, and he had never had any regrets before! Mr. Zheng has never changed like this, but how could he doubt the old man? How could he...how could he do it! Liu Bi slapped himself hard, then knelt down again, and kowtowed suddenly: "Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Mr. Zheng sighed and immediately lowered his head and helped him up again: "You and I are like father and son, there is no need to be such an outspoken person. After your father left, I would treat you as my second son!" He looked at the people from the special departments around him and smiled, "From the future, the special departments will be handed over to the Liu department. I hope you can help Liu''s department together and pass on the special departments!" The rest of the special department immediately shouted loudly: "Yes!" In this world, occasional efforts are nothing. Mr. Zheng has spent his entire life in special departments, and he really has to be admired. Mr. Zheng waited until everyone answered, and then suddenly looked at Xu Nange behind the crowd. He suddenly laughed and waved to Xu Nange: "Little girl, come here." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. People from the special departments around him immediately looked at her and made way for her. Xu Nange had no choice but to walk to Mr. Zheng. Chapter 702 Chapter 702 The people around who had cursed Xu Nange immediately lowered their heads when they saw her. Mr. Zheng patted her on the shoulder: "Little brother, thank you for your maintenance last time." Xu Nange''s eyes drooped: "No need to thank you, it should be." Liu Bu and others next to him immediately spoke: "Yes, senior sister, we should thank you very much! Otherwise, we would have made a big mistake!" The old man is so old, if he really endured their punishment, it is not certain whether he can survive! Xu Nange saved the old man¡¯s life! When Liu Bi thought of this, he immediately looked at her with a keen look. Just as he was about to say some words of thanks, Xu Nange spoke directly: "Here, the most admired thing is the old man and Professor Liu. I just did a little thing, don''t put the cart before the horse." After saying that, she took a step back and wanted to return the glory to them. But unexpectedly, before he could move, Liu Bi spoke: "Senior sister, you don''t have to be humble anymore. My Liu Bi is really convinced by you!" After he finished speaking, he performed a fist-holding ceremony in the world, "In the future, everyone in the special department will follow you and listen to your order!" Xu Nange immediately waved his hand: "No need..." Mr. Zheng smiled: "When the head of the Zhou sect couldn''t find his disciple before, I wondered if the Zhou sect would be inherited by the young boy Xu Chiye in the future? I was a little worried. I didn''t expect that he had found such a good disciple... Kid, don''t be afraid. The special department is originally the Zhou sect and ours, the person in charge of the Zhou sect, and in our department, they all have the same position. It is also appropriate for the young boy Liu Bi to listen to your order in the future!" Xu Nange paused slightly, and after a while, he sighed: "Okay." Professor Liu Zhenghuang looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Mr. Huo, it is thanks to you that we can evacuate safely this time and return to the motherland." Huo Beiyan nodded: "It''s nothing." He has always been so indifferent to others and talks little. Liu Zhenghuang saw his personality and stopped talking. She smiled directly, then looked at Mr. Zheng: "Old Zheng, let''s have a drink tonight?" "good!" Mr. Zheng, who was in his 80s, walked forward with a crutch and came to Liu Zhenghuang. He smiled and said, "I have forgotten my wish if you can come back. Xiao Liu, I will do more to the country''s research and development in the future, and it will be a waste of my responsibility for you!" Liu Zheng''s eyes turned red: "Okay." He smiled: "You have been telling me that the roast duck in Kyoto is delicious and hasn''t returned to China for 20 years. Let''s go to eat it tonight?" "Okay, take a few more sips. I have prepared good wine to entertain you." After saying that, Mr. Zheng looked at Xu Nange: "Children, are you going together?" Xu Nange smiled: "You two have dinner together, I won''t join in the fun." Mr. Zheng nodded, and then walked out with Liu Zhenghuang with Zheng Yi''s support. After he took two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiaoyi, grandpa doesn''t give you and your parents, so they have also taken responsibility for the past few days." Zheng Yi wiped her tears: "Grandpa, don''t say that. It''s our glory to have you! I''m proud to have a grandpa like you!" "Okay, good boy!" Mr. Zheng wiped her tears: "Your father originally planned to stay in a special department back then, so I handed over the special department to Liu''s headquarters. I don''t know if he would blame me..." Zheng Yi shook her head: "The special department has to bear too much burden. My father''s personality is the most casual, and he has never blamed you." "That''s good." Mr. Zheng continued to walk out. After walking two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "It is your lifelong luck to have Xu Nange, Xiaoyi, you must be fine in the future. Don''t make trouble with her again." Zheng Yi was stunned, her eyes turned slightly red: "Grandpa, do you understand?" She had a quarrel with Xu Nange at school. During that time, her personality became a little more depressed, and she was seen by her grandfather after coming to Kyoto. She told her grandfather what she thought. She originally thought that she was referring to Xu Nange at that time, but now she mentioned Xu Nange. Grandpa couldn''t recognize her, but she didn''t expect that he would know. Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "You are a cold-faced person and don''t have many friends. Being able to stand out for her so much means that this is not an ordinary friend." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, you must take care of our Xiaoyi more in the future, she is stubborn." Xu Nange smiled: "Okay." Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang again. He suddenly stopped and held Liu Zhenghuang''s hand tremblingly: "Xiao Liu, there is something I may want to say sorry to you." Liu Zhenghuang was stunned: "Old man, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "I may not be able to accompany you... to eat roast duck." With this sentence over, the old man in his 80s suddenly closed his eyes and fell down! "grandfather!" ¡°Old man!¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Three days later. In front of Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone. Zheng Yi was wearing a black dress, with white flowers on her hair, staring at Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone, and she was already in a numb state. Xu Nange stood beside her and accompanied her. No one expected that Mr. Zheng was exhausted and he was able to hold on with all his energy. The moment Liu Zhenghuang came back, he let go of his heart and went there... Zheng Yi''s eyes were crying red. This person she is the most proud, but she is gone... Liu Zhenghuang, Liu Bu, Liu Liu, and many important people came to send flowers to the old man''s tombstone. The black and white photo on the old man''s tombstone was full of smiles. Xu Nange looked at Zheng Yi: "Old man is a joyful delight, so there is no need to be so sad." Zheng Yi: "I know, I never knew that my grandfather''s body had already suffered such losses. If I knew..." When he said this, he stopped again. Xu Nange spoke: "Even if you know, you will agree with the old man''s approach, right? Because your Zheng family is full of loyal and martyrs, you can contribute everything for the country! This is your family motto!" Zheng Yi was confused and nodded: "I know my grandfather has never done anything wrong in his life. I also know that being able to make the last sacrifice for Professor Liu is the happiest thing for grandfather. He left this world in his favorite way...but..." Zheng Yi suddenly burst into tears again: "But, I can''t bear to part with my grandfather..." She cried so hard that she looked like a child. Xu Nange looked at her and was a little panicked, and suddenly he didn''t know how to comfort her. "Click" Situ Nanyin walked over from behind her, coughed up a melon seed, but spit out the melon seeds and the melon seed skin, put it in a bag, and didn''t eat anything anymore. She coughed and looked at Zheng Yi: "People always have to leave. We are actually learning to say goodbye every day. From the moment of birth to the moment of death." She looked at Xu Nange: "Old Master Zheng has achieved his wish in this life, and he has no regrets. It''s great. At least he saw Professor Liu Zhenghuang''s return to China with his own eyes." If Professor Liu Zhenghuang follows the original plan, Mr. Zheng will definitely not be able to wait in two years. At that time, he would die with a bad reputation. Now the glory is gone. Zheng Yi nodded when she heard this: "I know this is the case, but I just can''t bear it in my heart..." Xu Nange patted her back: "Take it slow." As he spoke, a tissue appeared in front of the two of them. As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Liu Liu. Liu was looking at Zheng Yi and said at a loss: "Wipe the tears. The old man is someone I will admire for the rest of my life!" After saying that, he spoke again: "Don''t worry, even if you lose your old man, no one will bully you in the special department in the future! I, I will protect you!" Zheng Yi''s face turned red when she heard this and turned her head directly: "Who needs you to protect her! It''s enough for me to have Nange!" Liu Liu looked at Xu Nange when he heard this, and then the straight man actually touched his head and said, "Yes, I can''t beat my senior sister." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Yi: ¡°¡­¡± All three of them were silent for a moment, and Liu Liu felt a little confused when he saw it. He asked directly: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange coughed: "It''s okay, I just suddenly remembered that I have other things and I won''t be in the special department all the time. So, when I''m not here, we Zheng Yi still want you to take care of you." Liu Liu nodded immediately: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So, can straight men not fall in love? ! She twitched the corners of her mouth and coughed directly: "I have something to do, that, you can chat with Zheng Yi for a while." Liu Liu nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin left, and they heard Liu Liu say, "Stop crying, your eyes are swollen and not good-looking." Xu Nange:¡­ Situ Nanyin burst out and laughed out loud: "Why is this person so fun!" Both of them shook their heads and walked to the distance. Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan standing in the distance, quietly watching them. He had a little sadness on his body, and his eyes were frozen on the tombstone. Xu Nange walked over and said, "What are you looking at?" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and suddenly spoke: ''I was wondering if grandma would leave us like this. ¡¯ Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Huo Beiyan''s words made Xu Nange''s heart suddenly thrust. When Mr. Zheng left, she felt reluctance and sadness. If it were Mrs. Huo... Xu Nange dared not think about it. Even she is like this, let alone Huo Beiyan? ! Xu Nange immediately held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, let''s put down what we have at hand and spend our time with grandma." Mrs. Huo died of her old age and had no major problems, but she just couldn''t do it. Save your mother important¡­ It is important to save your mother, and you need to wait for the opportunity. Last time, Situ Nanyin had already said that the opportunity to go home is once every three months, and there is more than a month left before the next time. Anyway, she has nothing to do during this period, so she should just stay with the old lady. Huo Beiyan nodded. Situ Nanyin came over and said, "Do you feel that you have no worries if you capture a special department? Let me tell you, the lion in Country A is still hiding in which grass you are eyeing you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "A lion will not be eyeing her, only a tiger will." Situ Nanyin:! She twitched the corner of her mouth: "When is it? You are still playing with me here!" Xu Nange sighed: "Situ Nanyin, nothing is more important than accompanying his relatives." Situ Nanyin paused: "Is that true?" Xu Nange did not speak anymore, but held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Huo Beiyan nodded, and the two of them drove. Situ Nanyin naturally sat in the back seat of the two of them again, took out the melon seeds that they had not eaten just now, and started eating. Xu Nange sat in the passenger seat and looked at her. Situ Nanyin wore a baseball cap today, had long hair shawls, and was carrying a garbage bag in her hand, and melon seeds in the bag on the other side. Situ Nanyin didn''t eat melon seeds when she was in front of the cemetery and expressed respect to Mr. Zheng. This woman who keeps her mouth always is not as hateful as she says. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze. The car soon arrived at the Huo family. Mrs. Huo was basking in the sun in the yard, and next to her was Huo Yuanjie''s illegitimate daughter Huo Shiqing. She was smiling and pounding the legs of Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, is it comfortable to do this? It''s good to bask in the sun frequently." Mrs. Huo laughed at me twice, but didn''t say anything. Huo Shiqing continued, "Grandma, Shiqing was not allowed to go home in the past, so she has never fulfilled her filial piety in front of you. In the future, Shiqing will come to accompany you every day..." Mrs. Huo couldn''t help but say, "Are you here to accompany me, or are you here to think about the little shares in my hands!" Huo Shiqing''s face froze, and then continued to smile and said, "Of course not. I really respect you. There is a treasure at home, like an old man. My father is the same. In the past, my uncle always occupied you, which caused my father to come with you. My father actually always thought about you..." Huo Shiqing continued to speak: "He often told me that he had saved you before, great grandma, let my father be filial. I came for him." After saying that, he tried his best to pick up the fruit from the side and put it to Mrs. Huo¡¯s mouth: ¡°You eat a piece of watermelon, I just cut it, it¡¯s very sweet!¡± Mrs. Huo: "I have diabetes and can''t eat it." Huo Shiqing was not annoyed, so she made another apple: "The calories of apples are low, so eat some at least to avoid discomfort intestinal tract." Mrs. Huo has reached this age and is just waiting for time. The elderly usually have internal heat and feel that the stomach is burning, so they often like to eat a few bites of apples. Hearing Huo Shiqing say this, seeing her licking her face like this, Mrs. Huo was silent for a moment, and after all, she leaned over and ate the apple. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan both looked at each other when they saw this situation. Xu Nange''s eyes signaled: Do you want to drive it away? But Huo Beiyan''s eyes fell on Mrs. Huo. Grandma is indeed because of him that she doesn¡¯t like Huo Yuanjie. When he was a child, as soon as Huo Yuanjie came, he would run out. Later, grandma did not allow Huo Yuanjie to come back, but no matter what, Huo Yuanjie was also grandson of grandma... Huo Beiyan felt that the sentence Huo Shiqing just said was all my uncle who occupied grandma, so she did not allow us to see what you said. Maybe grandma also felt so? Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stood there without saying a word. Xu Nange didn''t move either. Huo Shiqing saw that Mrs. Huo ate an apple and continued to feed the second piece: "Great grandma, Zichen''s child is really. Dad punished him because he wanted him to go home and admit his mistake, but Miss Xu invested in him like this, which led to the father and son''s inseparability, and there was no chance of reconciliation. Grandma, if you have the chance, please persuade Aunt..." Chapter 705 Chapter 705 As soon as these words came out, Huo Beiyan''s face darkened. Xu Nange also sneered, which gave her a wink? Mrs. Huo frowned: "Haha, I just said why you are so kind-hearted? It turns out that you are waiting for me here. Huo Shiqing, tell you that an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter, don''t think about occupying the nest! Although I don''t like Zichen very much, that is my dignified great-grandson, and you...I haven''t recognized it yet!" Huo Shiqing''s face turned dark. Mrs. Huo spoke, "I''m tired, you go first." Huo Shiqing immediately took a deep breath, and then wanted to say something. Xu Nange had already stepped forward and sneered: "Are you leaving by yourself? Or am I throwing you out?" Huo Shiqing immediately stood up straight, "I''ll go by myself." She glared at Xu Nange fiercely and then walked out. When he walked to Huo Beiyan, he spoke again: "Uncle, Jiang Wan has not married to Cheng Zichen, and he still has you in his heart. Do you want to think about it..." "roll." Huo Beiyan said this with a dark face, which scared Huo Shiqing''s whole body to death, and then he left in a hurry. When Mrs. Huo heard the voices of the two, she turned her head and immediately laughed, "Are you two back?" "Um." Xu Nange walked to the side and handed the apple to the old lady. But the old lady pointed at the watermelon: "I like to eat this." Xu Nange laughed. It was already the last time. The old lady wanted to eat whatever she wanted. The doctor told her, so Xu Nange did not ban her and fed her a mouthful of watermelon. The old lady then said, "It''s still sweet that my grandson-in-law feeds! That Huo Shiqing is really so nauseating! Alas, she actually wants to sow discord, and she doesn''t even look at who my little old lady is!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Huo held Xu Nange''s hand and waved to Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan came over and said, "Grandma." Mrs. Huo said, "Boy, you and your granddaughter-in-law must be well in the future, do you know?" Huo Beiyan nodded. Mrs. Huo said, "Even if I don''t have me, you don''t have to be sad, do you know?" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this: "Grandma, don''t say this." Mrs. Huo smiled: "It''s a matter of time. You don''t have any relatives in this world. I''ll feel relieved if Nange is by your side in the future." After saying that, he patted his hand and looked at Xu Nange again: "Sunny wife, my grandson has been insecure since he was a child, and his temper and personality are a bit weird. You should tolerate him more." Xu Nange nodded: "Grandma, I can''t listen to your words. My husband...he''s very good." When he said this, he glanced at Huo Beiyan. Sure enough, Huo Beiyan, who was in a heavy mood just now, calmed down a lot and looked at her gently. When Mrs. Huo saw the two of them, she smiled secretly, then coughed: "You haven''t had lunch yet, are you? Let''s go for dinner." Xu Nange: "Grandma, I didn''t cook today, so your meal is not delicious!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Yes! I''m almost tricked by you!" "I''ll make delicious food for you that night!" After a group of people had a happy meal, Mrs. Huo went to have lunch. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were about to deal with something when they saw Huo Yuanjie walking in. He looked angry. When he saw Huo Beiyan, he was about to speak, Huo Beiyan spoke, "If you have anything to do, go out and say it." Huo Yuanjie glanced at the old lady''s room and turned around and went out of the door. Seeing this, Xu Nange followed behind the two of them. As soon as I was out of the yard, I heard Huo Yuanjie asking angrily: "Is it you? I asked my grandma to drive Shiqing away? Huo Beiyan, don''t forget, grandma is not your own grandma! That''s also my grandma!" Huo Beiyan looked at him: "So what?" "So I want to start tomorrow, Huo Shiqing and Aqiu will come to save my grandma in the morning and evening!" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stared at him. When Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were together, Liu Meizhen was a lady from a wealthy family. After meeting her grandmother¡¯s cold face several times, she was unwilling to come to the door. But this mistress Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are really thick-skinned and can really tolerate it. No wonder Huo Yuanjie was fooled by the two of them. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "Grandma likes purity." "Excuse!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma likes purity, why do you and Xu Nange allow you to go in and disturb her?" After saying that, he saw Situ Nanyin stretching his neck and listening to gossip, so he pointed at Situ Nanyin angrily: "There is another outsider living in his own home!" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was not guilty at all, stared at her big eyes, and even smiled without bothering about the fun, ate a melon seed, waved to Huo Yuanjie, "I do, a little..." Huo Yuanjie:! He looked at Huo Beiyan angrily: "You have the final say in this family, but you can''t treat me like this! Huo Beiyan, let me tell you, if you don''t agree with my request today, I will make trouble!" He took a step forward: "Grandma is not yours. If you don''t let my people see her, I''ll argue here. Didn''t you say that grandma likes quietness? After the argument starts, do you think grandma can still recover from illness?!" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie sneered and turned to the yard, "Don''t you agree? Well, then I''ll go and shout my grandma now and ask him if he never wants to recognize me as his grandson!" Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Huo Beiyan frowned and directly stopped him: "Do you dare to disturb grandma''s rest, believe it or not, I will remove your legs!" Huo Yuanjie was suppressed by his forced appearance and stood there in a daze. He has never seen Huo Beiyan like this before. In their eyes, Huo Beiyan is a very powerful figure, but even if he is cold, all his behavior is within a reasonable range. But at this moment, Huo Beiyan was like a demon coming out of hell! Huo Yuanjie''s legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Xu Nange walked over and directly held Huo Beiyan''s hand. The coldness around Huo Beiyan immediately dissipated a little, as if the devil had regained his reason. Xu Nange had long discovered that Huo Beiyan is not simple, and he is a bit like a black and white man in his life, but he has always abides by laws and regulations in China and has always been more reasonable at home. Never have you been like now... Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan''s personality was actually more paranoid and terrifying than he looked, but the part of the devil was bound by grandma''s Ruyi tight spell. Make him look like a normal person. Once grandma is gone, the tight curse will be removed and what the Huobei banquet will become? Xu Nange dared not imagine for a moment! She suddenly remembered that Mrs. Huo had been holding her hand back then and said, "If I leave, Beiyan will have no relatives, he will not be able to bear it..." Xu Nange thought that this sentence could not bear it, and it referred to psychological pain, but now he suddenly understood that there might be other things... Think about it again when Huo Beiyan said that he would send people back in Country A, so he sent them back safely. Even though they went out to sea, this trip was more like a trip, and they were all in peace all the way. Think about it again, Huo Beiyan holds meetings there every night, often speaking languages ??that she doesn''t understand, and doesn''t know what she is doing... She suddenly realized that she had never known Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange was slightly stunned, and his hand was slightly loose, but the next moment, he was tightly held by the man. Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and returned to his usual cold appearance. He looked at Huo Yuanjie and said, "I can allow your people to come to Caiyi to entertain relatives, but Huo Shiqing repeatedly mentioned the company''s shares and allocated the relationship between her family. I don''t want to listen again! In addition, if grandma lets them leave, she must leave immediately. If she dares to cheat, don''t blame me for turning against her ruthlessness!" He turned around and left until he walked away. Only then did he realize that he had sweated coldly before he knew it. "Yuan Jie, how are you doing?" Li Qiu''s gentle voice came, which made Huo Yuanjie stunned, and then looked at her: "It''s okay, I agreed that from tomorrow, you and Shixiang can go through the morning and evening." After saying these words, Huo Yuanjie sighed and held her hand: "The old lady has always been true to our big room. After you go, you may be troubled." Li Qiu said gently and gently: "It doesn''t matter. For you, I can suffer no matter how much grievances I have. For so many years, I have been a child for you outside, and I have long since I felt so many times! What''s this!" As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was immediately moved: "Qiu''er, I have been wronged by you over the years..." ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Shiqing came over at the right time and took the opportunity to speak: "Mom, why don''t you tell your father about your grievances outside?" Li Qiu immediately frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Yuanjie asked: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "When my wife went out, she always promoted my mother''s identity everywhere, and gave orders to the mall that she did not allow my mother to buy clothes... The wife often told those ladies that her mother is a mistress and is your lover, so no one is willing to play with my mother... My mother has been guarding an empty house for so many years and is waiting for her father every day." Huo Yuanjie''s face suddenly sank when he heard this: "This poisonous woman! I have said everything, let her be kind to you. Unexpectedly, she promised me on the surface and actually did such a thing in private!" Huo Shiqing sighed: "My mother doesn''t want to meet her wife, so she avoids the activities her wife wants to participate in every time. But no matter how she wants to avoid it, there will always be times when she encounters her. At that time, the wife always bullies her mother and joins the rest of her wives to scold her... Dad, they all look down on her mother and say that she is mistressed and interferes with your marriage with her wife..." Li Qiu immediately said, "Social love, stop talking about it. In marriage, the one who is not loved is the mistress. I never care about fame." Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red: "Well, I know you don''t care, and I don''t care about my identity as an illegitimate daughter..." Li Qiu lowered his head and wiped his tears: "How do you, a child, speak? Could it be that you have suffered any grievances because of your identity in your husband''s family?" Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing cried, "It''s nothing, I can." Her forbearing look made Huo Yuanjie feel even more distressed: "What happened? Tell me quickly!" Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Yuanjie with grievance: "That''s right, my mother-in-law always talks about my background, and says that I was an illegitimate daughter. It was a blessing in my previous life to be able to marry his son. I also want to learn from my mother, have tolerance, find more women for my husband, have more children... and say..." Li Qiu immediately became anxious: "What else do you say?" "I also said that if I give birth to a child in the future, I will raise it with her. It would be bad to raise a child under my illegitimate daughter! Woo woo woo woo..." Huo Shiqing started crying. Li Qiu immediately spoke angrily: "How can this be done? It''s all my fault. It''s a mistress who delays your future! My daughter, you are so pitiful..." Huo Shiqing spoke: "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t care about these things. I just always think about these things recently. I''m not happy when my child wants to separate from me in the future." Li Qiu immediately said, "It is because of this that he showed a sad expression in front of the old lady today, right? That''s why the old lady drove you out?" Huo Shiqing nodded: "In addition to my uncle occupying my grandmother, there is also this reason. After all, who doesn''t want to see a happy junior? But it doesn''t matter." She wiped her tears: "Dad, I''m fine, I''ll definitely laugh a little happier tomorrow." Li Qiu started to cry, "If you smile like this, I want to cry even more. Woooooo, how can we do our best to be filial to the old lady in this way!" The mother and daughter were crying, and Huo Yuanjie suddenly became anxious: "Stop crying, Shiqing, I have been wronged over the years. Dad didn''t know that you have suffered so much grievances because of your identity! I''ll go to divorce Liu Meizhen now! Marry your mother and come in! Who dares to discuss you privately!" When Huo Shiqing heard this, she looked at Li Qiu. Huo Shiqing immediately said, "Dad, isn''t this good? Zichen is your son after all..." Li Qiu also said, "Yes, we''re fine. How can you go home if you let Zichen go home like this..." Huo Yuanjie was originally a little irritated because they cried, and felt that the two were using filial piety to his grandmother to control him, but unexpectedly, after he proposed it, they refused again, which made him feel very comfortable! He spoke directly: "Don''t worry, this matter is settled. I will go to get Liu Meizhen to divorce tomorrow..." After saying that, he walked forward directly: "I''ll call her now!" After the person walked to the side and called, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other and smiled slightly. Huo Shiqing lowered her voice: "Mom, after you get married with your father, I will have mine in the Huo family''s shares!" Li Qiu nodded: "Not bad! I endured it for so many years, just for this day, and finally waited!" Huo Shiqing spoke again: "But, have you really loved your father?" Li Qiu pinned her hair behind her ears and sneered: "Love? What is love? Daughter, you have to remember that the money you get is the most important! As for men... it''s just a tool! If you have money, talk about love. If you don''t have money, what are you talking about?" Li Qiu said and glanced at Huo Yuanjie. Huo Shiqing smiled: "I know, mom." At this time, Huo Yuanjie had already walked back: "I have finished the phone call, and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!" Li Qiu: "Okay." The two of them had no idea. Xu Nange, who was not far away, listened to all the conversations between the people. She sneered and turned around and left. It doesn¡¯t matter that Huo Yuanjie can¡¯t see the true faces of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing now, it doesn¡¯t matter that he is so arrogant now¡­ The day when grandma was gone was the day when he was kicked out of the house. When he has nothing, won¡¯t he be able to see everyone¡¯s true face clearly? Xu Nange was not in a hurry at all, and he had no intention of interfering in the big room. She quietly turned around and entered Mrs. Huo''s yard. Huo Beiyan was standing there to calm down. Xu Nange walked over and asked, "I really want them to come to find grandma?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes: "Although grandma never says it, she actually likes her descendants to surround her knees. Since this is the case, they should also fulfill their filial piety! However, no one can tell how much water this filial piety is!" He said this and sneered: "Also, grandma is not a confused person, don''t worry." Xu Nange immediately understood. Grandma won¡¯t give these people shares just because they have been with them for a month... On the contrary, they have to rack their brains to please grandma this month because they want shares. Huo Beiyan¡¯s biggest wish during this period was to make grandma happy. No wonder he was willing to let Huo Yuanjie and his family come here. While Xu Nange was thinking, his cell phone suddenly rang. She found it was an unknown number, frowned, answered, but a voice came from the opposite side: "Is it a rabbit? Hello, I am a lion." Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this, frowned and asked, "Oh, is there anything wrong?" The voice opposite was a female voice. After the voice change, she laughed directly: "You took the people away, right?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "So what? So what if it is not?" "I have some skills, but unfortunately I don''t have much." The lion spoke: "Do you think you can compete with me if you master the resources of China? Tell you, I am not a vegetarian in Country A!" Xu Nange said lightly: "So?" The lion laughed directly: "I will merge your power! This is the final result of the dispute over our Nan family''s heirs!" All the heirs compete, one of them merged the power of the rest, and joined the Nan family with this new force. No wonder the Nan family has become stronger and stronger for so many years! Xu Nange felt as if she understood something. She lowered her eyes and turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan next to her. Huo Beiyan had already picked up her cell phone and was helping her search for the location of the lion. Xu Nange deliberately stretched his voice and said, "How do you want to merge me? Why don''t we talk about cooperation?" "Hehehe, I''ll call you, that''s what it means. I know you''ve been with the fox for a long time. Although I don''t know who the fox is... But if you are willing to help me get rid of the fox, I can accept your surrender!" ¡°Take off the fox?¡± Xu Nange immediately glanced at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was far away from them, and instantly felt a chill in her neck. She touched the back of her neck, and then looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange curled his lips: "It''s not impossible to discuss, but how can I know that after I get rid of the fox, will you really accept me?" The other party spoke: "Eliminate the fox, I can allow you to come to Country A to see me." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and nodded when he saw him. She smiled and said, "I''ll think about it." After hanging up the phone, she immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you have a position?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party called by the Internet phone. The Internet IP cannot be found, and no one can be found." Xu Nange is also proficient in computers, and even... So she nodded: "But IP can locate the region." Huo Beiyan smiled: "Yes, I''ve positioned that the lion is not in Country A. Guess where she is?" Xu Nange immediately replied: "China." Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange widened his eyes: "It''s really in China? She''s too brave!" Country A is the old home base of the lion. If she is in China, wouldn''t this mean that she is alone and in the other party''s military camp? Xu Nange tightened his chin. Sure enough, Situ Nanyin was right. Their identity should not be exposed. She didn''t know who the other party was, but it seemed that everyone knew who she was. This feeling of an enemy in the dark and her in the light is simply too dangerous! Huo Beiyan patted her shoulder directly: "Don''t be afraid. Although I don''t know who she is, there must be a way before the car arrives at the mountain! Wait until she arrives!" Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, that''s all. But during this period, no matter who it is, you must be careful when going out." "Don''t worry." Huo Beiyan spoke: "Huaxia is a country with strict control, and nothing will happen here." ¡ª Early the next morning, Xu Nange and Mrs. Huo had breakfast and prepared to go out. Although investing in Huo Zichen is an investment, in fact, when working together in business, you can¡¯t really throw everything to him and don¡¯t care about anything. So Xu Nange is going to hold the first board meeting with Huo Zichen today. But I didn¡¯t expect that before I went out, I saw Huo Zichen coming. Xu Nange was stunned for a moment of confusion, and Huo Zichen spoke: "I''ll say hello to my great-grandma." Xu Nange nodded and moved away from his body. Huo Zichen entered the door and walked to Mrs. Huo. He lowered his head and said, "Great grandma, I''ll take a look at you." After leaving the low-pressure environment of Huo Family''s large room, Huo Zichen suddenly felt a little awakened. In the past, Huo Yuanjie always said that his grandmother was so partial to Huo Beiyan and was not good to their big house, so he was not very close to his grandmother. But just yesterday, someone secretly went to them and stuffed him a bank card with a million yuan in it. That person is Aunt Fang. It was the money given by the great grandma. The grandmother obviously didn''t know that Xu Nange had invested in him, so she gave him some money. Huo Zichen suddenly thought that when he was a child, he once secretly ran to his grandmother''s yard... At that time, his father always scared him that his grandmother was a devil. But after entering the door that time, the grandmother he saw was a kind person, so he waved to him and handed him the biscuits in his hand. Huo Zichen didn''t quite understand at the time and thought the cookie was delicious, but after returning home, Huo Yuanjie scolded him and beat him up, telling him not to come here in the future. Speaking of which, Huo Zichen has always been distant to his grandmother and has never resented him... Chapter 709 Chapter 709 But just yesterday, Huo Zichen understood that his grandmother had him in her heart. The mother is kind and the son is filial, but you must be filial to the mother be kind! Huo Yuanjie always complains that his great grandmother doesn¡¯t like him, but when he comes home, he is already fourteen years old. His purpose is also impure when facing his great grandmother. How can the great grandmother like him? Put yourself in your heart. If someone approaches you because of your interests, will you be with him? Huo Zichen''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo looked at him with a smile: "I heard that you are preparing to start a business, so I have prepared those for you and take good care of myself outside!" The old man patted Huo Zichen''s back of his hand. Huo Zichen''s tears rolled down instantly. Mrs. Huo also taught him: "You must be yourself first in life. You are you, not your son, your grandson, your great-grandson, and whatever you want, you will fight for. The most important thing is!" Huo Zichen''s eyes turned redder: "I understand." "Okay, go." Mrs. Huo smiled: "Sometimes you can come and see me." Huo Zichen nodded immediately: "I know." When he stood up and was about to walk out, he happened to meet Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu entering the door. After seeing Huo Zichen, Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were stunned, and the two then looked at Huo Zichen. Li Qiu said, "Zichen, are you going home? Are you unable to live outside? If this is the case, remember to tell my aunt that I will prepare some money for you and your mother..." Huo Shiqing: "Mom, don''t say that. Why did Zichen and her mother ask for your money? They looked down on you the most in the past!" "How could it be? They are almost unable to live anymore, so what''s wrong with the money?" Li Qiu said angrily: "Also, Zichen, your mother and your father have come to this day. I think your mother has a big problem. Her personality should be changed. As a woman, you must be as gentle as water. She is too fierce every day. Your father often complains to me that she is a shrew. Remember to pass these words to her and ask her to change them. In this way, your father can take you mother and son home..." Huo Zichen became angry: "Shut up! Just a mistress, what qualifications do you have to say to my mother?!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What mistress? What kind of mistress you said is so ugly. Your father and I truly love each other..." As he said that, his eyes immediately turned red and he began to shed tears. Huo Shiqing immediately spoke, "Zichen, why do you talk to my mother? Is this your attitude towards elders? Every time I face your mother, I am polite. How can you treat my mother like this?" Huo Zichen thought they were ridiculous: "My mother is my father''s dignified wife, she is just a mistress, why should I be polite to her?" As soon as this said, a loud shout came from the door! Huo Yuanjie walked in angrily: "What are you talking about? Why are you talking to your Aunt Li Qiu? You are a bastard, you really don''t understand the rules!" After saying this, he had already arrived in front of Huo Zichen. Without saying a word, he waved his arm and slapped Huo Zichen hard! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound was so loud that Xu Nange couldn''t help but frown, and half of Huo Zichen''s face was swollen, and even bleeding was oozing from the corners of his mouth. Even so, Huo Zichen just wiped the corner of his mouth and sneered. Huo Yuanjie stared at him: "Apologize to you Aunt Li!" Huo Zichen looked at him directly: "I don''t." "Apologize!" ¡°I said, no!¡± Huo Yuanjie stretched out his hand again and hit Huo Zichen again, but this time, Huo Zichen couldn''t bear it anymore, so he directly grabbed his wrist and pushed the person hard. Huo Yuanjie took two steps back and staggered for a moment. Li Qiu rushed over immediately and supported Huo Yuanjie. Huo Yuanjie was furious: "My evil! You beast, even I dare to take action?!" Huo Shiqing also spoke: "Zichen, how could you treat your father like this? I see that after you left the Huo family, it became unreasonable!" Li Qiu sighed: "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t treat your dear father like this. Zichen, you really should learn and teach well!" Huo Zichen looked at the two women in front of him and looked at Huo Yuanjie again: "Dad, she publicly commented on my mom. Do you think she is worthy?" Huo Yuanjie said angrily: "Why is she not worthy? She is many times better than your mother. Qiu''er has always loved me the most. She has been with me for so many years, and she doesn''t care about my money or identity... Just based on this, you should respectfully call her Aunt Qiu!" Huo Zichen sneered: "Do you think that their mother and daughter are not greedy for your money? Tell you, my mother is the one who treats you sincerely!" "Your mother keeps talking about money, but Qiu''er is different!" Huo Yuanjie is full of confidence. Huo Zichen sneered: "Okay, since that''s the case, then she dares to sign a contract and will not inherit your property in the future?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s expression suddenly froze! Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Do you think Aunt Qiu value my money? You, a rebellious son, are afraid that after I die, you will give all your inheritance to Shiqing? You dare to say such words." Li Qiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "But, if you need it, your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" Huo Zichen sneered: "If she dares to sign, I will admit that she doesn''t like your money. She will respectfully call her Aunt Qiu, how about it?" Huo Yuanjie''s eyes lit up: "Then he will come back obediently and admit his mistake?" Huo Zichen stared at him: "Not bad!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "I knew you, a stinky brat, couldn''t survive outside. If you and your mom were willing to come back and admit your mistake to me, I could let you in. Isn''t it just a contract? Your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" After saying that, he looked at Li Qiu: "Qiu''er, let''s draw a contract and show them how sincere you are to me!" Li Qiu:! Li Qiu bit his lips, "But..." Huo Zichen sneered: "What? Don''t you dare to sign a contract? Li Qiu, I want to remind you that this contract will be taken seriously after signing. The Huo family''s contract has a rigorous lawyer to check, and the future property division will be strictly followed by the contract!" He took a step forward and looked at Li Qiu: "So, do you dare to sign?! ??My mother dares to leave the house for divorce, do you dare?!" Li Qiu bit his lips and squinted his eyes. She looked at Huo Shiqing in panic. Huo Shiqing immediately gave her a wink, and then Li Qiu understood something and shouted directly: "I dare! I am sincere to your father, where can I measure it with money?!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Huo Zichen, did you hear it? She dares!" Huo Zichen was also surprised by Li Qiu''s words and was slightly stunned. But at this moment, Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Dad, don''t be led by Zichen. Are you going to divorce today?" After saying that, he sighed: "Zichen, if you want to go home, just go home directly. There is no need to use my mother as an excuse. Even if my father divorces your mother and gets married to my mother, my mother will not be as domineering as your mother. She will treat you kindly." These words made Huo Zichen''s pupils shrink: "Are you going to divorce my mother today?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Yes, since you have moved out and said you want to get a divorce, then take advantage of today to get all the procedures done!" Huo Yuanjie felt that his trick was so good! He actually doesn''t want to get a divorce... No matter how he did, Liu Meizhen gave birth to a son. Although her personality was not as good as Qiu''er and she was not wholeheartedly devoted to him, she was very comfortable to take care of his daily life. If Liu Meizhen can tolerate Li Qiu and his daughter after this incident, then this time, it would not be a big deal! Huo Yuanjie thought very well, he was sure that Huo Zichen would not dare to let his mother get divorced. After all, I got divorced, but I couldn¡¯t get anything! He looked at Huo Zichen confidently, and immediately took out his cell phone excitedly: "Okay, you are finally willing to divorce. I will notify my mother now!" Huo Yuanjie: "?" He frowned, and the good mood just now disappeared in an instant. how so? This shouldn''t be the case... It must be Huo Zichen who was scaring him. Besides, Liu Meizhen¡¯s brain dared to get a divorce? Leaving this home is already her greatest courage! He was thinking about it when Huo Zichen called: "Mom, my dad agreed to get the certificate with you today... OK? Then see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau." After hanging up the phone, Huo Zichen looked at him: "Let''s go, don''t let my mother wait in a hurry." Huo Yuanjie frowned immediately. He sneered: "Let''s go! Qiu''er, let''s go together!" Li Qiu nodded immediately. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen''s expression and saw that he had no reaction, he immediately spoke: "Please bring your ID, I''m divorced, I just happened to marry you! It''s convenient!" Li Qiu''s eyes lit up: "Okay." Huo Zichen spoke directly: "I''m afraid this won''t work." Huo Yuanjie immediately laughed. Look, the little **** can''t pretend anymore... I knew he wouldn''t let him divorce his mother. If he really divorced, the mother and son would have nothing to do with the Huo family anymore! He looked at Huo Zichen condescendingly: "What? Do you regret it now? Tell you, it''s too late! Unless you kneel down to me, admit your mistakes, and marry that Jiang Wan home to me, otherwise, you and your mother will not want to enter the Huo family!" When Li Qiu heard this, he became anxious: "Yuanjie, aren''t you married me?" Huo Yuanjie looked at her: "It''s just a proof. Qiu''er, have you never cared about it?" Li Qiu was choked by what he said. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen: "What, have you thought about it?" Huo Zichen almost rolled his eyes. How did he fear the father in front of him before? Now it seems that he is really ordinary and confident, so greasy! Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Seeing that Huo Zichen was not speaking for a long time, Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you say that just now? Why don''t you stop talking now? Tell you, if you want to regret it, I will only give you this last chance!" Huo Zichen lowered his eyes: "I said no, because... the Civil Affairs Bureau will not handle divorce and marriage for you on the same day. Dad, do you have no common sense?" Huo Yuanjie:? ? His face suddenly darkened, and the smug look on his face immediately disappeared. He stared at Huo Zichen angrily: "Why are you talking to me?" Huo Zichen: "I''m just giving you some science." Huo Yuanjie took a deep breath: "Okay, okay, unscrupulous son, I will kick you and your mother out today!" After saying this, he strode out directly. Seeing this, Huo Zichen followed him. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at Mrs. Huo and then looked at Huo Yuanjie. The two finally followed Huo Yuanjie. After all, divorce is a big deal for them! Only after divorce can they get married, and Huo Shiqing can go from an illegitimate daughter to an open Miss Huo! Huo Zichen looked at Xu Nange and said to her, "My board of directors..." He paused for a moment and didn''t think about how to take a leave. After all, there are only two of them currently. While he was thinking, Huo Yuanjie had already spoken again: "What? Do you want to make excuses and not go? The board of directors, your company has just been established, what board of directors can you hold!" Huo Zichen frowned: "I mean, the board of directors will not be opened first, I will accompany my mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, you''re done, let''s make an appointment." After she said that, she glanced at Huo Beiyan and Mrs. Huo. It is agreed that we will accompany the old lady well in the recent period, and it is best for her not to go out. So Xu Nange said to Huo Zichen: "After you finish your work, come to your home to report on the company''s affairs." Mrs. Huo has a good impression of this great-grandson, so in the last time, giving Huo Zichen the opportunity to come to her is also a way to make up for the old lady. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Nange said this, Mrs. Huo showed a look of joy on her face. Although his expression was very light, he was still captured by Xu Nange. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the old man has thoughts about his children and his younger generations. Huo Zichen also understood what Xu Nange meant, looked at Mrs. Huo, and nodded: "Okay, then I will come to report to you every day from now on." He also realized that the old lady had no more time.????It¡¯s only a day to be able to spend more time. After Huo Zichen said goodbye to Mrs. Huo, he followed Huo Yuanjie out of the door. Huo Yuanjie''s car was in the parking lot. The two of them went out the same way. On the way, Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Zichen and suddenly laughed: "Zichen, do you have to come to accompany my grandma every day in the future? Is it because you want the shares in my grandma?" This made Huo Yuanjie sneer: "Just him? How could the old lady give him shares! The old lady hates our big house very much. Can you get a good face when you and your mother go every day? I think I''m trying to make excuses for going home, right?" Huo Zichen looked tense and said nothing. Several people arrived at the parking lot. Huo Yuanjie stood in front of his car and looked at Huo Zichen: "You are just starting out now, you don''t even have a car. I''ll see how you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" But unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, Huo Zichen took out a bus card, "I came by the bus, of course I took the bus." Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "How can you take the bus?" Huo Zichen smiled: "Why can''t I sit if others can sit? Dad, I said, I will not rely on you anymore, so you can''t point fingers at my life in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Zichen left directly. Huo Yuanjie looked at his straight back and suddenly became angry: "This little clever! I think he just wants me to feel sorry for him! With such an ignorant look, how could I feel sorry for him! What kind of evil did I do in my previous life? He actually gave birth to such an unfilial son!" Huo Shiqing immediately held his other arm: "Dad, you still have me and mom." Huo Yuanjie then breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, there are you guys!" He got into the car directly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Let me see, my son is so kind, can he be so backbone as a mother!" He sneered. Huo Zichen grew up and the rebellious period came later. It was not surprising that he had a quarrel with his family, but Liu Meizhen definitely did not dare to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him! He could almost think that Liu Meizhen would call after a while and said she didn''t have transportation and couldn''t go... Either after the person arrived, he said he didn¡¯t bring his ID card, but he would definitely not be able to divorce him today. Huo Yuanjie thought proudly and drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. After arriving, he did not see Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen. He called Liu Meizhen directly: "Where are you? You don''t want to come, right?" But unexpectedly, as soon as this said, the next second, a voice came from the corner in a hurry: "Here''s here!" Huo Yuanjie turned his head suddenly and saw that Liu Meizhen, who was almost fifty years old, was parked in front of him wearing a pair of sneakers and riding a shared bicycle. Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Huo Yuanjie was slightly stunned: "How come you have fallen to this level!" Liu Meizhen immediately spoke: "What''s the point? Am I pretty good?" After saying this, he looked outside: "Have you not come yet?" Although Liu Meizhen was afraid of Huo Yuanjie before, after living outside recently, she found that what she was afraid of before was not divorce, but change. Huo Zichen can make money to support her family. She still stays at home every day. After she has living expenses, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, but she just needs to buy vegetables by herself. The most important thing is that after leaving that home, I suddenly lost expectations for Huo Yuanjie. In the past, I was very lonely every night when I faced the empty master bedroom of 100 square meters... I always wanted Huo Yuanjie to go home to accompany her instead of going out to find the San''er. But now, the 60-square-meter small house is very warm, and there is an activity place for elderly people downstairs in the community. When she first started dancing square dance, she was a little embarrassed, but later she integrated into it. After living this period of time, she really felt it was very good! It turns out that after leaving that gorgeous cage, the life outside is so colorful. It turns out that after leaving the upper class, the life of ordinary people is so free. Huo Yuanjie sneered when he heard Liu Meizhen''s words: "He came by on the bus, how could he get there now?" As soon as this was said, Huo Zichen ran over and said, "Mom, I switch to the subway. The subway is really fast, faster than driving." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the mother and son, Huo Yuanjie was almost unable to hold on his face, and then he sneered: "Come on divorce, have you brought your ID?" Hearing this, Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Yes." Then check your bag immediately. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief, it was indeed the case... He sneered: "You won''t say that you didn''t bring your ID card, are you?" The next moment, Liu Meizhen took out her ID card from her bag and said, "Take it with me. Let''s go, let''s go in quickly." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Liu Meizhen blankly, his face turned dark: "Liu Meizhen, are you sure you want to divorce me?" Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Aren''t you going to divorce me?" Huo Yuanjie immediately felt anger, and his inexplicable irritability made him very angry: "Okay, let''s leave! Let''s go!" He and Liu Meizhen entered the Civil Affairs Bureau together, but were told that the divorce would take 30 days to cool off. Huo Yuanjie:? He was relieved inexplicably. After being given a form by the staff, he and Liu Meizhen filled in it, Huo Yuanjie looked at the part of the property division and sneered: "Are you sure you really want nothing?" Liu Meizhen looked at him: "When I married you, I didn''t have much dowry, and I have been chasing myself over the years. Since that''s the case, I don''t want it." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you always plot against my money before? Every time the company distributes dividends, it will go over immediately!" Liu Meizhen thought of the past and laughed at herself: "Yes, that''s because I know that if you don''t give me flowers, you will give this San''er a flower. I don''t want you to give her flowers, so I finally plotted against you." Huo Yuanjie was stunned. Liu Meizhen continued, "But no need now. After we divorce, you can spend as much as you like to spend for her. It has nothing to do with me!" Huo Yuanjie only felt a little depressed, especially when he saw Liu Meizhen''s attitude of wanting nothing, he felt even more angry. But he didn''t know what he was angry about. He sneered: "Okay, then don''t regret it!" After saying that, he went out directly. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were waiting at the door. When they saw Huo Yuanjie coming out, they immediately came up to ask: "Are you leaving?" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "It will take a month to cool off." Li Qiu immediately frowned: "What''s this? Could it be that Liu Meizhen doesn''t want to get a divorce, right?" Huo Shiqing immediately poked her: "Mom, this is a new rule." Li Qiu then closed his mouth, looked at Liu Meizhen again, and asked directly at Huo Yuanjie: "Ajie, how much do we want to compensate Sister Meizhen?" Huo Yuanjie was crazy: "No need to give it." "Don''t you give it?" Li Qiu looked surprised: "In this way, what will happen to Sister Meizhen''s next life?" As soon as this was said, Liu Meizhen came over and said, "Don''t worry, my son can make money to support me!" Li Qiu sighed: "Sister Meizhen, why are you doing this? Just for one breath? How guilty is Ajie feeling like this?" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Then give me half of the shares, are you willing to let him give it?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s face suddenly froze. Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You still covet my property!" Liu Meizhen looked at this man she loved for the rest of her life. Now that she is fifty years old, how many years will she have in her life? She sneered: "Huo Yuanjie, look clearly. She has always been the one who really calculates your money!" Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What are you talking nonsense? If she really plotted against my money, she wouldn''t have followed me so namelessly for so many years!" Liu Meizhen shook her head: "Okay, if one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Li Qiu immediately took a step forward: "Liu Meizhen, don''t think of everyone like you. I will definitely stay by Ajie''s side forever!" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Yes, he may not have a day without money in his life, so you can act in this scene for the rest of your life..." She said this and lowered her eyes, "Huo Yuanjie, when I married you, although I didn''t have much dowry, you were just an unpopular illegitimate child in your family. At that time, I heard that your situation was not good at home. I could have found a better one, but I still chose you because I really liked you. So, let''s get together." After Liu Meizhen said this, she left here with Huo Zichen. Huo Yuanjie looked at the backs of the two and tightened his chin. In the end, he drove home with Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. - The next morning, when Xu Nange got up again, he saw Huo Zichen walking downstairs with Mrs. Huo. Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu stood not far away, looking at them with a gloomy face. What surprised Xu Nange was that Liu Meizhen was there, and was bowing to Mrs. Huo to apologize: "Old Madam, I''m sorry... I used to be blind and did so many things that made you angry..." Mrs. Huo waved her hand: "It''s nothing, it''s all over." Liu Meizhen raised her head and said, "But I still have to apologize solemnly. I won''t come to the door from now on. Let Zichen come to accompany you." "OK." Mrs. Huo continued to take a walk with Huo Zichen. Liu Meizhen looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan again, walked over and bowed to them again. Xu Nange hurriedly hid to hide, and Liu Meizhen smiled bitterly: "Bei Yan, Nange, I apologize to you too. In the past, I always felt that your existence had snatched away things that should belong to the big house, and I always thought that it would be fair to ask the old lady to take out some shares to us. But now I understand that those are the old lady''s things, and she will give them to whoever she wants... I am confused." Liu Meizhen''s changes were so great that Xu Nange almost couldn''t recognize them. Liu Meizhen took off her gorgeous clothes and faced them without makeup. She seemed to be five years older, but her mental state was much better than before. Her hostility faded and she became peaceful. She used to want to get Huo Yuanjie''s attention, and always felt that Huo Yuanjie would be wholeheartedly treating her if he got the old lady''s shares... He is also a pitiful person. Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan also lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing." Liu Meizhen smiled and turned around and walked out. When they reached the door, Huo Yuanjie also came over. The two met face to face. Huo Yuanjie frowned and sneered: "I was so tough yesterday, so I came to find the old lady today. What? Are you planning to let the old lady talk about it carefully and not get a divorce?" Liu Meizhen didn''t even look at him again and said directly: "I will not be absent in a month." Leave this and she left. Huo Yuanjie''s face turned dark and he said hello to the old lady when he entered the door, and then he had to go to work in the Huo Group. The old lady spoke: "Have you really thought about it? Although Liu Meizhen is not very good to me, she is wholeheartedly dedicated to you." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Aqiu is also devoted to me." The old lady glanced at Li Qiu, smiled, and said nothing. Huo Yuanjie walked out the door. He walked to the door and suddenly turned around again. He saw Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looking at the old lady with their faces... Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have already walked to the side to talk about investment. On the contrary, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing treated the old lady respectfully. The expressions on both women were very sincere, and there was no disguise at all. Huo Yuanjie laughed. Liu Meizhen just couldn''t learn these things. She couldn''t please her when she asked her to please the old lady. Look at Qiu''er and Shixiang, how like a fish in water... she would definitely win the old lady''s favor. In the end, the old lady might really give them some shares in the big house! Huo Yuanjie suddenly was stunned when he thought of this. He looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing again. They looked at Mrs. Huo''s smiling face, exactly the same as when they usually faced themselves. But these two women clearly followed him every day to scold the old lady for being partial... They disguised so well, are they also disguised in front of themselves? Huo Yuanjie suddenly widened his eyes. For some reason, the sentence Liu Meizhen said suddenly flashed in her mind: "If one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked at Li Qiu. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Huo Yuanjie looked at Li Qiu and suddenly felt a little scared. If Li Qiu could disguise so well in front of the old lady, would he be disguised in front of him? But immediately, Huo Yuanjie gave up this idea. A person can disguise himself for one day, two days, one month, one year, and he can''t disguise himself for twenty-five years, right? Huo Shiqing is now twenty-three years old. They were together twenty-five years ago... What are you thinking about? Besides, he will not have nothing. Not only now, but even in the future, after Mrs. Huo¡¯s death, her inheritance will be divided equally. One percent of the shares of Huo¡¯s Group are hundreds of billions of dollars. Huo Yuanjie thought of this and left here. Xu Nange and Huo Zichen discussed the future development of the company, and Huo Zichen really made a ppt for her to show it as if he was giving a report. This serious look is very similar to when I was in college... Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled. Huo Beiyan next to him looked deeper after seeing it. Here, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were peeling grapes for Mrs. Huo. They wanted to peel off all the grape skins, then remove the seeds inside, and then give them to the old lady for food. Mrs. Huo was very comfortable being served. Huo Beiyan simply picked up the tea next to him and walked to Xu Nange, "Drink some water." He interrupted the conversation between the two. Xu Nange took the water, took a sip, and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan simply sat directly next to Xu Nange, approaching very close, and looked at the PPT made by Huo Zichen. Xu Nange felt that his ears were itchy. When he turned his head, his cheeks directly rubbed against Huo Beiyan''s face. Only then did she realize that Huo Beiyan was so close to her. Xu Nange wanted to move a little, but Huo Beiyan grabbed her waist and then pulled her closer. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Huo Zichen saw this, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, his name turned into: "Auntie, do you think this plan is feasible?" This title makes Huo Beiyan very useful. Before Xu Nange could speak, he pointed to a place on the document: "Here, here, here, and here, these three places..." Huo Beiyan pointed out the shortcomings of this PPT in a simple tone. The words were concise and concise, which made Huo Zichen feel enlightened. Huo Zichen looked at Huo Beiyan in amazement. I used to feel dissatisfied, thinking that my uncle sat in the position of chairman of Huo Group because of his grandmother''s favor and his seniority. He has never done grassroots work, but he just controls the general direction of the Huo Group. In that big direction, he felt that he could... But now, at this moment, he realized the gap between himself and his uncle. The two are only three or four years apart in age, but the difference between experience and vision is not just the heaven and earth? Huo Zichen became more and more respectful. Huo Beiyan said little, but Huo Zichen couldn''t understand some of the things he said. Xu Nange noticed his feelings and when he couldn''t understand, he added a few more sentences, which made him think more and more broadly. At this moment, he looked at the pair of wall men in front of him and suddenly felt that they were like the shining moon and sun in the sky. Wherever they are, the rest of the people and things will be covered up. Huo Zichen listened more seriously and his attitude became more humble. By the time the discussion of this meeting was completed, before coming, he had ambiguous concepts, completely clear and understood the company''s philosophy. He stood up and spoke to Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange: "Uncle, aunt, thank you, I understand what to do!" There is more respect in this attitude. Huo Beiyan was very satisfied: "Well, if you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me for advice." Huo Zichen nodded. After Huo Zichen left, Huo Beiyan coughed and couldn''t help but say, "Zichen''s talent is still a bit average." Xu Nange immediately smiled: "He is already the best among ordinary people. How can everyone be like you?" Huo Beiyan touched her head: "I think you are the same as me." Xu Nange did not answer this sentence. She had long discovered that she seemed to be different from others and was a little too smart. No matter what it was, she could learn it and never forget it... The physical fitness is also very strong, and the only disadvantage is the frequent iron deficiency anemia. Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t help but look at Situ Nanyin, who was watching the animation and eating melon seeds. Are all the Nan family like this? It doesn''t seem to be... Xu Nange shook his head and continued to look at Mrs. Huo. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing tried to make the old lady happy in a different way. The old lady couldn''t stop smiling, which made Xu Nange curl her lips. She lowered her eyes and was thinking about something. The old lady in front of her smiled, and her smile suddenly stuck on her face. Mrs. Huo lay directly on the table! Xu Nange suddenly stood up: "Grandma!" Huo Beiyan was also shocked when she exclaimed. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also confused. The two of them hurriedly shouted, "Old Madam, Old Madam!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have already rushed over. Huo Beiyan pushed the two of them away without saying a word, then shook their hands and suddenly reached into the old lady''s nose. He was a little afraid to see it. I''m a little afraid to try it. His fingers were trembling, and even his eyes gradually turned scarlet... Just as I felt everything in front of me seemed to have become a little blurred, a calm voice came into my ears: "Grandma is okay." Huo Beiyan felt that the consciousness around him seemed to have returned to his body in an instant. He turned his head and saw Xu Nange holding down his grandmother''s pulse, and he was taking the pulse seriously at this moment. Obviously, I just felt the pulse, so I told him first, for fear that he would be anxious. Huo Beiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally reached under the old lady''s nose. He felt his breathing, and then he relaxed. Xu Nange said, "Grandma just fainted. This is normal. Her physical fitness is very poor now." After saying that, he withdrew his hand. Huo Beiyan picked up the old lady and sent it into the bedroom. He knelt in front of Mrs. Huo''s bed and touched her old hands on his face... Xu Nange didn''t say anything when he saw this, but just stayed by his side silently. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing didn''t dare to go far, so they just stayed here, and Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang who received the news also came over. Huo Yuanjie looked okay. Huo Baoxiang''s eyes were red, looking at this elderly mother... I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Mrs. Huo finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes. Huo Beiyan appeared directly in front of her: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Am I asleep?" The eyes swept around everyone in the room. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Yes, I''m asleep." "It''s OK to fall asleep, it''s OK to fall asleep!" Mrs. Huo smiled and reached out to touch Huo Beiyan''s cheek: "Good boy, don''t cry, mom is here, it''s okay." Huo Beiyan''s expression froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "Baoxiang, mom will always be with you in the future." Huo Beiyan was stale again. Xu Nange looked at him in surprise. Just as he was about to comfort something, Huo Yuanjie looked happy and hurriedly pushed Huo Baoxiang: "Dad, grandma is calling you!" Huo Baoxiang was also confused and pushed Huo Beiyan away and rushed to Mrs. Huo: "Mom, I''m here!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Hey, you are not Baoxiang, you are Baoxiang''s grandfather, are you Baoxiang''s grandfather?" Huo Baoxiang is indeed a grandfather of Huo Beiyan¡­ Huo Baoxiang''s face froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "No, Baoxiang, why are you so old?" Huo Baoxiang laughed: "Yes, Mom, I''m over 60 years old, can I not grow old? You are over 80 years old~" "I''m over 80? Am I only thirty years old?" After saying that, Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan: "Who are you? Whose child, why are you so beautiful!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo had Alzheimer''s disease before, and Alzheimer''s disease. The biggest feature of this disease is that she would not remember people. But have you taken the medicine developed by Dr. Nora before, is it already cured? He looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange''s heart sank. She stepped forward to check the condition of Mrs. Huo, opened her eyes and looked... Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie looked at each other, and Huo Yuanjie hurriedly said, "What are you doing? The old man is so old, that''s it!" Huo Baoxiang also spoke directly: "Yes, my mother is so old, just give up the treatment! Stop tossing her anymore!" If the old lady only remembers him, she can give all the shares to the big house very well! The two pushed Xu Nange away. Xu Nange frowned, Huo Beiyan held her and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with grandma?" Xu Nange looked at Mrs. Huo... I saw the old man looking at her, his eyes as calm as water, like an ancient treasure. She was silent for a moment before speaking: "The effect of the medicine has failed." A hint of disappointment flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes: "What if I want treatment?" Xu Nange sighed: "Grandma has half a month left. If treatment is done, it will hurt, it will be very painful..." Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately turned red and she said directly: "That''s gone." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Baoxiang''s face was happy. Huo Beiyan wanted to step forward, but Mrs. Huo spoke, "Good boy, why are you at my house? Go to your house! Don''t be here!" Huo Beiyan paused. Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at him: "Beiyan, grandma asked you to go out. If she doesn''t know you, you''d better leave first. Just have my dad and I take care of grandma here!" Huo Beiyan looked at the old lady. But the old lady looked at Huo Yuanjie with a smile: "Are you Baoxiang''s son? Then are you my grandson?" Huo Yuanjie immediately looked happy: "Yes, grandma, I am your grandson..." The old lady nodded: "Good grandson, good grandson... Come forward and let grandma see." Huo Yuanjie nodded. Huo Baoxiang next to him smiled, then looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why are you still here? Are you uneasy to let your grandma go away? Why don''t you go out quickly!" Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Huo Beiyan''s face froze. He looked at Mrs. Huo, but Mrs. Huo was looking at Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang without giving him a single look. Huo Beiyan held his chin tight. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted tentatively: "Grandma..." Mrs. Huo still did not respond. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Beichang, grandma may not remember you now, so don''t be here. If there are too many people in the room, the air will be slow, so you should go out first!" This made Xu Nange frown. She wanted to say something, but when she looked at Mrs. Huo, she still said nothing. Huo Beiyan had turned around and walked out with great strides. Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan didn''t want to quarrel with these people in front of his grandmother, so he immediately followed him out. Before going out, she looked back. Mrs. Huo was holding Huo Baoxiang''s hand and talking happily with Huo Yuanjie, as if she didn''t realize that they had left in the room. Xu Nange took a deep breath, but when he went out, he saw that Huo Beiyan had already gone to the balcony. Xu Nange immediately followed and saw Huo Beiyan reaching out into his pocket, taking out a cigarette and lit it. This man has not smoked much since Xu Nange met him. But now you are so anxious? Xu Nange walked to him. Huo Beiyan immediately put out the cigarette butts and then took a deep breath: "Grandma has loved me very much since she was a child. She always said that I am her only grandson, and she doesn''t recognize her grandson outside." Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Huo Beiyan smiled: "I actually never understand. Huo Yuanjie is also the grandson of his grandmother. Why doesn''t she admit it? Did Huo Yuanjie do something excessive? It was not until later that I realized that she was not refusing to admit it...but she dared not recognize it. She was afraid that if her love was given to Huo Yuanjie, she would not love me enough." Xu Nange tightened his chin. At this moment, laughter suddenly came from the room. Then Huo Yuanjie shouted exaggeratedly: "Grandma, do you finally remember me? Then do you know who this is? I am my wife Li Qiu... This is your great-granddaughter Huo Shiqing!" Mrs. Huo: "Oh, granddaughter-in-law!" Li Qiu nodded immediately: "I''m here, grandma..." Huo Baoxiang smiled: "Mom, you have to remember that this is your grandson, but don''t be alone in your eyes and heart!..." Others... Huo Beiyan is just a person to Huo Baoxiang, the father... How ridiculous! Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him at this moment and directly held his hand. Huo Beiyan held his hand tightly the moment she held him. He smiled and said, "Did you see it? In this family, no, I could say that when I was a child, I had only one relative." Xu Nange leaned on his shoulder and spoke directly: "You will have me in the future." Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything for a while. The two of them stood quietly by the window, looking at the scenery outside the Huo Group Manor, and watching the servants walking back and forth one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the room finally became quiet. Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie walked out of the old lady''s ward door. Huo Yuanjie saw Huo Beiyan at first sight and said directly to Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "You two, just guard the old lady, don''t let irrelevant people, or strangers that the old lady doesn''t want to see in." Li Qiu has been with the old lady all day, and is so tired that he is dizzy at this moment, but when he heard this, he still stopped and smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Yuanjie then looked at Huo Beiyan provocatively and walked over. Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Bei Yan, you shouldn''t be jealous, right? After all, you have been dominated by grandma for more than 20 years, and now we can finally make us filial..." As soon as this was said, Huo Baoxiang sneered: "What jealous can he be? Who made him always stay away from home and made the old lady not remember him? If you want to blame him, you blame him for not being filial enough! The old man has not forgotten other people, but just forgotten him!" After Huo Baoxiang said this, Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Dad, you think, should we make a new will? After all, grandma''s situation is quite dangerous..." As soon as these words were said, Huo Beiyan became angry in an instant. He took a step forward and grabbed his collar: "What will did you say?! Grandma, she''s fine!" Huo Yuanjie was immediately frightened: "Let me go!" Huo Baoxiang also said angrily: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing? Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that your grandmother will share the shares to us? Tell you, this is the right thing to do! I am your grandmother''s only son, and your grandson has no right to inherit! I am her only heir!" Seeing this, Huo Beiyan frowned. After a while, he sneered and then let go of Huo Yuanjie. He turned his head and looked at Huo Baoxiang, "You can share the shares of grandma, but I warn you that it''s the last time, don''t make grandma uncomfortable!" Huo Baoxiang was shocked by his son and snorted, "Don''t pretend to be filial here, so what if you do this? Isn''t the old lady not knowing you anymore? I only know me? Tell you, I will have you first, and then I will have you! Why do you think the old lady likes you? That''s because you are my son! Why are you here?" After saying this, he walked out slowly with his hands behind his back. Huo Yuanjie looked at him angrily, feeling embarrassed. After all, he was twelve years older than Huo Beiyan, and he was threatened by a younger brother! Especially when Xu Nange and Li Qiu saw it, they wanted to find some face now. He sneered and said directly: "Beiyan, I understand your mood, but grandma only knows us now, so you can''t do anything, right? Don''t worry, we will take good care of grandma! As for you... aren''t you busy? You can stop appearing here in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Yuanjie turned around and left. After he left, Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and spoke directly: "Don''t be sad." "I''m not sad." Huo Beiyan said lightly. Xu Nange continued to comfort him: "Grandma has you in her heart. She is like this now, maybe there is another reason... She may be too sad when she doesn''t want to leave by herself..." Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes directly, his arms were slightly lowered, and he was in a state of confusion. He looked like an abandoned puppy. Xu Nange couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, so she took a step forward and held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, there''s something, I think I can''t hide it from you, actually grandma..." Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Xu Nange paused. In the end, he made up his mind and said directly: "Actually, grandma hasn''t forgotten you... My medicine works very well, she..." "I know." Huo Beiyan''s three faint words directly interrupted Xu Nange''s words, making her slightly stunned. "You know?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Have you forgotten? Grandma used to have Alzheimer''s disease. Every time she got sick, she only knew me. She said she would never forget me." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette and take a sip, but as soon as his fingers were put into his pocket, he paused again and took it out. He looked out the window and looked at the dark clouds in the distance. His voice was low, as if it was coming from a distant place. He continued to speak: "How could grandma forget her beloved grandson? She can even remember Huo Yuanjie... So, just like you said, she was afraid that I would not accept the fact that she left, so she deliberately pretended not to know me, and wanted to make me sad and numb. In this way, maybe I would not be so sad when she left." Xu Nange understood when she heard this. She held Huo Beiyan''s hand and her eyes turned red. She didn''t expect that grandma loved Huo Beiyan to this extent, and Huo Beiyan trusted grandma to this extent... She looked at Huo Beiyan: "Then what...what will you do next?" "Cooperate with grandma." Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "You can''t let grandma leave with worry. Even when she reaches this time, she is still worried about me. How can I let grandma worry? Nange, let''s be happy from tomorrow." Xu Nange choked in his throat, but nodded immediately: "Okay." Huo Beiyan grabbed her hand. That night, the two of them hugged each other. But Xu Nange was woken up by Huo Beiyan in the middle of the night. He was in a daze, shouting "grandma" several times, and then woke up. Then he suddenly lifted the quilt downstairs, entered Mrs. Huo''s bedroom, touched her breathing, and then returned to the bedroom with confidence. Xu Nange looked at him and sighed silently. Grandma''s life is really not much. Today''s sudden fainting is a sign. The next day, when Xu Nange woke up, Huo Beiyan was still asleep. She did not wake Huo Beiyan up, but went out first. Last night, he went out after he woke up and returned to the room, and he never fell asleep again. He just fell asleep when it was almost dawn, so let him rest for a while. Xu Nange went downstairs and happened to see Mrs. Huo downstairs with Afang''s support. She was having a meal under the care of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. Xu Nange walked over and before he could speak, Li Qiu smiled: "Miss Xu, the old lady wants to eat the meal you cook. I''ll bother you at noon." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this and looked at Mrs. Huo. She smiled on her face, but a sharp look flashed in her eyes. The old lady probably didn''t want her to be wronged, so Xu Nange said directly before the old lady spoke: "Okay. I will be ready at noon." The old lady has always liked to eat the food she cooked. How could she not take good care of the old lady for the last period of time? Even if it is instructed by Li Qiu, what if it is? Anyway, the person who eats is the old lady... Xu Nange thought so and entered the kitchen. Then I heard Huo Shiqing ask Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, do you know who she is?" Mrs. Huo paused and replied, "I don''t know." "She is the new servant in the family." Huo Shiqing''s words made Xu Nange curl his lips. If you want to treat her as a servant, it depends on whether these two people are qualified enough! But now, she was too lazy to argue with these two people. When Xu Nange entered the kitchen, she saw Afang with red eyes. When she saw Xu Nange, she said directly: "Miss Xu, don''t bother with them. The old lady is just, she just doesn''t know you anymore." Xu Nange patted her on the shoulder: "I''m fine, Huo Beiyan is fine, Aunt Fang, you don''t have to worry." Afang''s eyes were red. She didn''t know that the old lady did it on purpose, and thought she really didn''t know them anymore. She was afraid that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan would feel sad, so she came over and said a few more words. Xu Nange sighed silently. At this moment, a burst of exclamation suddenly came from outside, and then the fuss of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were heard. Xu Nange rushed out immediately and saw Mrs. Huo spitting out what she had just eaten, spitting out both of them. After Mrs. Huo vomited, she looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "Grandmaster, great-granddaughter, I''m sorry, I can''t control it." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at themselves with disgust. Both of them looked at Old Lady Huo viciously, but at the moment they looked over, they could only endure this tone. Li Qiu took a deep breath: "Then let''s go back and change your clothes first." Chapter 718 Chapter 718 The two left, but they didn''t see Mrs. Huo curling their lips behind them. What did you dare to instruct her granddaughter-in-law! They are all light in vomiting! As Mrs. Huo thought so, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hold a glass of water to rinse her mouth, but as soon as she reached out, the water cup in front of her was about to be knocked down by her. The next moment, a plain white hand helped her get the water cup. Mrs. Huo turned her head and saw Xu Nange standing beside her. Mrs. Huo immediately pretended to be ignorant: "Little girl, you look so pretty. Who are you?" "I''m Nora, I''ve developed the medicine you took. Both Beiyan and I have seen that you''re fine, don''t pretend." Xu Nange helplessly placed the water cup in Mrs. Huo''s hand. Mrs. Huo smiled bitterly: "You, even if you see it, you still pretend not to know." Xu Nange took out the paper and wiped her mouth: "Why are you doing this? It''s the last time, are we going well together?" Mrs. Huo sighed: "What do you know? I''m old and I''m almost unable to control myself now. I''ll be urinating in two days. How can I bear to let you and Beiyan serve me..." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red: "He and I are willing..." "I know you are willing, but grandma has been clean all her life and I don''t want to leave such an impression in your eyes in the end. There is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. I don''t suspect you are unfilial, I just want to leave a decent ending for Beiyan." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "What''s more, I have never had much contact with Dafang in my life. In my last life, Nange, please accompany the North Banquet to make him get used to the days without me. And I can finally stop suppressing my nature and get close to Dafang..." Xu Nange sighed again as she heard these words. She nodded without saying anything. When she was about to use tissues and mops to help the old lady clean up the food she had spit on the ground, the old lady looked at the door and shouted directly: "Yuanjie, grandson, come quickly! Who is this stranger? Let her go!" Xu Nange: "...Grandma, I''m helping you clean up your body." "No, don''t let you get close!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and took a step forward, looking very arrogant, "My brother and sister, grandma only recognizes me and dad recently. There is nothing I can do. You might as well take responsibility and don''t get close to grandma." Xu Nange frowned and glanced at Mrs. Huo: "What should I do if these dirty things on the ground?" Huo Yuanjie was about to speak, but Mrs. Huo spoke directly: "My eldest grandson cleaned up!" Huo Yuanjie:? ? ? Huo Yuanjie was stunned and looked at the vomit on the ground in disbelief. Mrs. Huo is old and her stomach is weak. She has eaten very little recently. Today''s breakfast is not suitable for her appetite, so she just deliberately ate more and vomited out. The things exuded a foul smell, which made Huo Yuanjie frown in an instant: "Me?" "Yes, my eldest grandson cleaned up!" Old Mrs. Huo seemed to rely on Huo Yuanjie very much, and looked directly at Xu Nange: "You, go away, go away..." Seeing this, Huo Yuanjie immediately said, "Yes, I''ll clean up! Stay away from grandma!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed, "Okay, then I''ll bother brother." After saying that, he handed the rag in his hand to Huo Yuanjie, and then turned around to go upstairs. Before he could go upstairs, he saw Huo Beiyan woke up at some point and was standing in the darkness of the stairwell on the second floor, looking at them steadily, not knowing how long it had been. Xu Nange immediately walked to his side: "You have heard what grandma said just now?" "Well, I heard it." Huo Beiyan touched her hair, "Grandma is right. She has never been intimate with the big room in her life because of me. How can she get along well with the big room now." Xu Nange held his hand: "I understand what grandma said." She lowered her eyes: "If I get old and can''t take care of myself, I don''t want to cause trouble to my children. I just hope I can leave with decent amount." "She loves you the most, so she certainly won''t want you to face her bad things." Xu Nange smiled: "Grandma still loves you the most. Beiyan, don''t be sad, okay?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with deep eyes, and after a while, he spoke: "What did you just say?" "I said grandma still loves you in her heart, don''t be sad." ¡°Previous sentence.¡± "Grandma doesn''t want you to face her disbelief." "One more sentence." Xu Nange has always been remembered and has a good memory. He continues to think upwards as he says: "I hope I am old and will not cause trouble to the children. Is this the saying?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, approached her ear, and whispered, "So, how many children do you want to have with me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? ? Is she being teased? ! Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan with some disbelief, and saw Huo Beiyan grabbing her hand: "Nange, in fact, before grandma left, she might have only one regret." "What regret?" ¡°That¡¯s it¡¯s impossible to see our children with your own eyes.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing that Huo Beiyan could finally make jokes, Xu Nange also understood in his heart that the atmosphere is actually a bit heavy. She smiled and spoke: "Huo Beiyan, next, can we live happily every day and reassure grandma?" "good." "Then go, go with me to the kitchen downstairs and cook for grandma!" Xu Nange pulled Huo Beiyan''s men downstairs, and then he saw Huo Yuanjie covering his nose, cleaning the hygiene on the floor with a disgusting look on his face. Xu Nange was in a good mood and shouted directly: "Grandma, this brat and I are going to cook for you!" Mrs. Huo looked at them: "Ah? Who are you?" Xu Nange smiled and pulled Huo Beiyan into the kitchen. The two prepared a sumptuous lunch for the old lady. When the meal was ready, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing came again. During this period, the big house was here. It seemed that they were preparing to coax the old lady and get the shares in her hands. Everyone performed very well, especially Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing, who were serving him hard and wished they could feed the old lady to dinner. Mrs. Huo lives a very comfortable life. Five days passed like this. On this day, when Xu Nange went downstairs, he heard what Huo Baoxiang said: "Mom, the second uncle in his hometown will come to see you today, please see you!" "Second brother, of course I''ll see you." Mrs. Huo smiled again. Huo Baoxiang spoke: "Well, since the second uncle has come today, let''s change the will in front of him, can we change it?" "Why do you need to change it?" Mrs. Huo asked, "Don''t I give all my things to you and your eldest grandson in the future?" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "I gave it to you, but we still want to change it. Do you think it''s not good?" "Okay, change, change it." Mrs. Huo agreed. Huo Baoxiang smiled, looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and put away the smile on his face. Huo Yuanjie raised his chin slightly next to him and looked at Huo Beiyan proudly, feeling a show-off... Soon, Mr. Huo Er came. He is old and the last time he came here was because Mrs. Huo was sick. This time he came from his hometown and drove a car for a day on the way. Therefore, when he entered the door, he looked a little bad. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange were sitting farther away, while Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie were closer to the old lady, he was slightly stunned. In the past, Mrs. Huo only had this Huo Beiyan in her eyes. When did she have a big room? What''s wrong today? When the second old man of the Huo family was wondering, Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and smiled and said, "Second Grandpa, you are here just right. Grandma is a little unaware of people now. She only knows us, not Beiyan anymore." Mr. Huo Er was confused, and then looked at Mrs. Huo in confusion: "Sister-in-law, do you still know me?" ¡°I know you!¡± Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Second brother, you are here!" Mr. Huo Er pointed directly at Huo Beiyan: "Then why don''t you know him? He is your favorite grandson!" Mrs. Huo followed his guidance and saw Huo Beiyan. Then she frowned: "Whose baby are you? Why are you so handsome! Better than my eldest grandson!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Huo Er frowned: "What''s going on? Why didn''t my sister-in-law know Beiyan?" Huo Baoxiang immediately explained: "Second uncle, this is the case. After our family moved to Kyoto, Beiyan hasn''t been at home for a long time in order to pursue his fianc¨¦e. My mother''s disease is rare and I won''t remember it? So I slowly forgot Beiyan. On the contrary, Yuan Jie, his wife and daughter, have been with the old lady, and take care of the old lady every day, so the old lady likes them now!" What this means is to complain! It is said that Huo Beiyan did not take good care of the old lady... Xu Nange''s face darkened. When he first came to Kyoto, Huo Beiyan did live with her at the Nan family, and later went to the Xu family to live. But when Huo Beiyan didn''t accompany her during the day, she would go home to accompany Mrs. Huo, how could she not care? This Huo Baoxiang is so old that he is still playing house fight here! While Xu Nange was thinking, Mr. Huo Er looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Their big house is here to take care of him? What''s wrong with this daughter-in-law and daughter? Isn''t it a wife and son?" As soon as these words were spoken, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing''s expressions became stiff. Huo Yuanjie coughed: "In the past, it was Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen who were ignorant, which led to my bad relationship with my grandma. I drove them out." Chapter 720 Chapter 720 As soon as these words were spoken, Mr. Huo Er frowned and said, "Nothing!" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Second Grandpa, you don''t know that Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen are greedy for my money. Qiu''er and Shiqing treat me sincerely. Look, since the two of them came, my relationship with my grandmother has improved rapidly, and it is their contribution. They are very filial to the old lady, much better than Liu Meizhen and Zichen!" Mr. Huo Er''s face turned dark immediately. But now is not the time when the family affairs of the big house are mentioned, he looks at Mrs. Huo again: "Sister-in-law, how are you doing recently?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "You are doing well, second brother, don''t worry!" Mr. Huo Er walked to Mrs. Huo and sat down beside her. The two of them chatted a little bit. Most of them were Mr. Huo Er talking, and Mrs. Huo listened with a gentle smile. Mr. Huo Er felt like he was back when he was a child, walking happily behind his sister-in-law. The eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Mrs. Huo is like his mother... Mr. Huo Er also felt that Mrs. Huo was in short order and his heart was so sore. After chatting for a while, Huo Baoxiang finally spoke: "Second uncle, you are here today. We are going to discuss my mother''s will again. With you, you can also give us a proof. With you, Huo Beiyan, this kid should be more obedient." Huo Baoxiang specially called Mr. Huo Er to come over. They had to discuss with the lawyer about revising the will, but if Mr. Huo Er was not in charge and Huo Beiyan would not obey, they would not be Huo Beiyan''s opponent at all. Huo Beiyan grew up in an old house when he was a child. He respected Mr. Huo Er. With him here, Huo Beiyan gave them some face. Huo Baoxiang thought so and looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan looked calm and sat there quietly without saying anything. Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at him, and then asked, "How do you plan to change?" Huo Baoxiang coughed: "Of course I will leave my mother''s things to me in the future! My son is her first heir." As long as the shares are in Huo Baoxiang''s hands, they can be given to Huo Yuanjie at that time, all of them belong to Huo Yuanjie! Huo Yuanjie was thinking proudly beside him. Mr. Huo Er spoke: "This...is not suitable! I remember my sister-in-law said before that all her obvious shares were given to Huo Beiyan." "That''s the past." Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "You have also seen that Huo Beiyan and her wife are not filial at all now, and my mother doesn''t know them anymore! So this will must change, and it''s not a shame for filial children and grandchildren, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is that true?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes and said nothing. In his opinion, it was wrong that he did not stay with his grandma from morning to night. Xu Nange couldn''t let him bear such a stigma for no reason and directly responded: "How is it possible? Second Grandpa, don''t you know the best about Huo Beiyan''s appearance to grandma?" Mr. Huo Er nodded: "Yes, Huo Beiyan is the most filial to his sister-in-law..." Huo Baoxiang sighed: "That''s all the time. Since he married a wife, he only has this wife in his eyes. How can we still have family members? Let''s not talk about me, even my mother can only see him once every ten days and a half moon... Otherwise, how could we all know each other but forget him?" Mr. Huo Er frowned immediately. After the Huo family moved from Haicheng to Kyoto, he actually did not pay so much attention to the matter of the Huo Group and the news was not so well-informed. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in Kyoto, so he frowned and looked at Mrs. Huo again: ¡°Sister-in-law, you really don¡¯t know Beiyan anymore, it¡¯s him!¡± Mrs. Huo once again followed Mr. Huo Er''s pointing and looked at Huo Beiyan. She had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyes looked at Huo Beiyan as before. She stared at Huo Beiyan for a while before she smiled again: "I don''t know you!" Mr. Huo Er was stunned. Huo Yuanjie became excited: "Second Grandpa, did you see it? So, do you know who is the filial grandma now, right?" Mr. Huo Er tightened his chin: "My sister-in-law is sick and confused. If she doesn''t remember the situation of Beichang, she can''t change her will..." "Why can''t it? She was occupied by Huo Beiyan before, so she was not close to us. But Yuanjie and I were her sons and grandsons after all, how could she not like it? Second uncle, you also have juniors in your family, and your heart is also fleshy. Will you really leave all your shares to one grandson and ignore the rest of your grandson?" These words made Mr. Huo Er stunned. He frowned, indeed a little confused, so he looked at Mrs. Huo and asked directly: "Sister-in-law, do you want to change your will?" Chapter 721 Chapter 721 As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, then looked at Huo Yuanjie, and said with a smile: "Listen to you, listen to you." Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked happy: "Second Grandpa, did you hear it? Grandma said, everyone listened to us, so..." Mr. Huo Er spoke, "My sister-in-law means to listen to me! When she was sober, the person she loved the most was Beiyan. The Huo family also reached this point today under the leadership of Beiyan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for our Huo family to enter Kyoto! I believe that if my sister-in-law was still awake, she would never change her will!" Huo Yuanjie was anxious and looked at Huo Baoxiang. Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "Uncle Second, although this is what we say, our family has never denied Huo Beiyan''s contribution, but my mother''s will is indeed very important to us. She can''t really hand over all the shares to Huo Beiyan, don''t give them to us, right?" Huo Yuanjie nodded: "Yes, even if grandma gives 5% of my father and me? She has 20% of the shares in her name, and now it is held by Huo Beiyan! My father and I only have 5% of the shares, which is not an excessive amount? It''s impossible for the old lady to give us no shares, but all of them are left for Beiyan, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and became entangled. At this moment, Mr. Huo Er suddenly spoke: "Have you seen my sister-in-law''s current will? That''s why I want to modify it here? Did my sister-in-law really not hand over the shares to you?" Huo Baoxiang frowned: "How could she give it to us? After all..." After all, if there are 5% of the shares, they can exceed Huo Beiyan''s shareholding ratio. Although Huo Group has 10% of its shares unknown whereabouts, the person with the most shares can have the greatest voice on the board of directors! Mrs. Huo loved Huo Beiyan so much, how could she not leave it all for him? While Huo Baoxiang was thinking, Mr. Huo Er spoke: "Then why don''t we go and check the will and then make sure whether to change it!" Huo Baoxiang waved his hand directly: "What''s the use of not watching it? Just modify it directly, there''s no need to be so troublesome..." Mr. Huo Er sighed, "Let''s take a look first." He looked at Huo Baoxiang: "You go to the law firm with me to take a look. After all, things like wills will be handed over to the law firm for management after they are established. The law firm will not show it to us. If it is really outrageous, I will help my sister-in-law make a will for you." Huo Baoxiang frowned, but when he saw Mr. Huo Er insisting, he stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll go." Huo Yuanjie also stood up directly: "Then I''ll go with you too!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at him, glanced at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange, and then spoke to Huo Yuanjie: "You stay." He gave Huo Yuanjie a look. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something. If only Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are left at home, then it would be bad if Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan wanted to do something to the old lady. Last time, Xu Nange took out the medicine to cure the old lady''s Alzheimer''s disease. Now they are forcibly not allowed to treat it. But if he left too, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were not nominal Huo family members and could not stop the two of them. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something, "Okay, then I''ll stay." Huo Baoxiang looked at Huo Beiyan again and snorted coldly: "Your second grandpa and I go to see the will. You are here, so it''s better not to make any trouble!" After saying this, he directly helped Mr. Huo Er out of the house. Xu Nange looked around and felt sarcastic. When Huo Baoxiang spoke to Huo Yuanjie, he was like a kind father, but when facing Huo Beiyan, he was like an enemy. Huo Beiyan lives in such an environment, no wonder he is only close to his grandmother. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and directly held his hand, indicating that he was not alone now. Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then looked at Mrs. Huo. Xu Nange asked in a low voice: "Have you left all the shares in grandma''s will?" If all the shares of grandma were left to him, then the shares given to her by Huo Beiyan''s mother would not be used, and she would not have to take them out to make Huo Beiyan embarrassed. If it was not left to him, he might have to take out that part of the shares and let Huo Beiyan gain the upper hand. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes when she heard this. After a while, he shook his head: "It shouldn''t be." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "Grandma has always been fair. Although the big room is not respectful to her, she has indeed done nothing to hurt her. She will not really leave nothing for the big room." Xu Nange immediately asked nervously: "What should you do?" "No hurry." Huo Beiyan sneered and said domineeringly: "I don''t care about Huo Group, let alone that little share?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Of course, Huo Beiyan doesn¡¯t care about the shares of Huo Group. He holds meetings overseas every night, and the overseas channels he conducts will definitely be more diversified. Compared with those properties, they are probably much larger than those of the Huo Group! Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding. While the two were talking, Mrs. Huo suddenly stood up tremblingly. Everyone in the room immediately looked at her. Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Qiu immediately said, "I will help you..." But the next moment, Mrs. Huo leaned all over her body on Li Qiu, causing Li Qiu to be unable to pull her. Huo Shiqing came up to help, so she barely failed to let the old lady fall down. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly. The old lady almost fell down the moment she stood up, which made their heartbeat almost come out. The two of them immediately stepped forward and were about to support Mrs. Huo, but Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and stopped them: "Grandma, I don''t need you anymore when I go to the bathroom." After saying that, he directly supported Mrs. Huo''s shoulder: "Grandma, I''ll send you there." Mrs. Huo pointed to the second floor: "Go there." Mrs. Huo¡¯s master bedroom is on the second floor, and it¡¯s understandable that she wants to go to the familiar environment. Huo Yuanjie felt troublesome, "There is a bathroom on the first floor, so I''ll take you to the first floor." "I don''t." Mrs. Huo spoke in disgust: "I''m going to the second floor." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Your body is not suitable to go to the second floor..." If he goes to the second floor, wouldn¡¯t he have to carry Mrs. Huo up there? But as soon as this came out, Huo Beiyan''s voice was heard: "You don''t want to carry grandma upstairs, I''ll do it." He walked directly closer, and his appearance made Huo Yuanjie feel the pressure immediately. He immediately stood in front of Huo Beiyan: "I don''t have to force you!" Huo Beiyan spoke, "I won''t force it." "Grandma forced herself, she didn''t even know you. You must have a hindrance when you helped her to go to the bathroom, so I''d better send my grandma upstairs!" After Huo Yuanjie said this vigilantly, he picked up Mrs. Huo and strode towards the stairwell. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing hurriedly followed behind him. Seeing this, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan also looked at each other and followed. On the second floor, Huo Yuanjie was old after all, and he felt a little panting when he carried the old lady up. Mrs. Huo pointed to her room: "Go there, go there!" Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He was about to hand over the person to Li Qiu, but Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, "Why do I look at this handsome guy? This little handsome guy looks a little familiar. He is..." As soon as this sentence was said, Huo Yuanjie was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. He immediately hugged Mrs. Huo and entered the door: "Grandma, you read it wrong. What''s there to be familiar with? Don''t use your brain. There is something wrong with your brain!" After Mrs. Huo finished speaking, she smiled, "Big grandson, you are still filial, please take me to the toilet..." "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Huo Yuanjie spoke and walked in. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other, and neither of them followed. The reason why Mrs. Huo came upstairs was definitely not because of urination, that was... As long as you think about that disgusting look, the mother and daughter don¡¯t want to follow in and serve. Huo Shiqing directly blocked the door: "Mom, let''s stay outside and talk to my uncle and aunt for a while!" Li Qiu nodded wisely immediately: "Okay." The two looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Huo Shiqing deliberately asked: "Uncle, grandma doesn''t remember you, don''t blame her, after all, she is old and has a bad brain." Li Qiu also spoke: "Beiyan, your elder brother often mentions you, saying that you were well-behaved and cute when you were a child, but you were obedient... Why did your brothers have a normal relationship when they grow up?" Huo Beiyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Xu Nange spoke directly: "Did you two not brush your teeth when you woke up in the morning? Why does the smell in your mouth feel so strong?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing choked. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Otherwise, go downstairs to drink some water and rinse your mouth, or just say a few less words..." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were choked, and they snorted and didn''t say anything. Xu Nange then looked at Huo Beiyan, but saw Huo Beiyan frowning slightly and staring at the bedroom door. Xu Nange thought he was really sad, so he whispered and comforted: "Grandma must have tortured Huo Yuanjie, just like vomiting on the ground in the morning and insisting on him cleaning it up. Maybe how can he torture him in the room again..." Huo Beiyan frowned, and he suddenly said, "Nan Ge, how long will it take for grandma''s illness?" Xu Nange was silent when he heard this. Mrs. Huo is in very bad health and her condition has developed too rapidly. Time is running out... It can even be said that things may occur at any time now... She didn''t say anything, but Huo Beiyan saw something was wrong from her expression. He looked at the door again and suddenly shouted, "No! Something is wrong!" Grandma¡¯s behavior today is very wrong! After saying that, he rushed into the room immediately! Chapter 723 Chapter 723 In the room. Huo Yuanjie was helping Mrs. Huo walk towards the bathroom. Halfway through, Mrs. Huo suddenly stopped and she looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Big grandson, do you know why grandma likes Beiyan and doesn''t like you?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "Grandma, what are you talking about? Have you remembered Huo Beiyan?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "How could I forget the Northern Banquet." As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was completely confused and looked at her in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Then he understood something and said angrily: "You have been pretending all this time?" "hehe." Mrs. Huo smiled, then let go of his support, and then sighed: "I used to always ask myself if it is not good to not give you a big house for the sake of the Northern Banquet." Mrs. Huo trembled and stretched out her hand and held the crutch beside her: "So, I have given you a chance during this period." Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "Grandma, our big room treats you sincerely. Since you have given the opportunity, you can feel it, right?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "I can feel that you really want me to give you the shares." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie choked for a moment and said again: "Our big room is sincere to you. You should not be too biased as an elder." Mrs. Huo sighed: "Oh, grandson, do you know? Every time Beiyan looks at me, he has sincerity. All he has in his eyes is me, not my shares, but in the eyes of you, San''er, and your illegitimate daughter, you three are all greedy in your eyes, and you all see my shares. I have not yet been so dizzy that I can''t even see what you are." Huo Yuanjie became angry: "What do you mean?" "It means that, in fact, from the moment you entered the house at the age of fourteen, when I saw you, I knew that we two would not have a chance in this life. Because your eyes are so utilitarian." Mrs. Huo looked at him: "All you want in your heart is the Huo family. You have no feelings for this family, and you have no feelings for your father... Even for so many years, your father has been protecting you. You are the only one in your heart..." "Shut up!" Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "What does he have in his heart? If he had me in his heart, he would not have abandoned my mother when the Huo family needed to marry Kyoto!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "He and your mother did not divorce because of this incident, but because they had a bad relationship." ¡°Fuck the fuck!¡± Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily, especially when he heard Mrs. Huo use that kind of utilitarianism to describe him at the age of fourteen, his mentality was a little unrestrained. He looked at Mrs. Huo angrily and shouted directly: "How many wealthy parents are in a disagreement, why do they divorce? It''s not because they want to marry! They want to make way for the woman in the Ye family! My mother was very unwilling to go there. She took me abroad. Our life abroad was very hard for those fourteen years!" Mrs. Huo looked at him quietly: "When your mother and your father divorced, the Huo family gave him enough money." "But all that money was cheated!" Huo Yuanjie shouted: "The first year she went abroad, she was cheated! She gave birth to me and silently took me to beg for a living in Country M! Do you know how hard I had in those fourteen years?!" Huo Yuanjie still feels a little scared when he was a child when he was bullied outside. He stared at Mrs. Huo, "In school, I was bullied and bullied. They took off all my clothes and asked me to drink..." Huo Yuanjie couldn''t even say anything later. That life experience was so dark, it was his lifelong nightmare. Even now, he sometimes woke up in the middle of the night because of dreaming of his life during that period. It was not until he saw that he lived in the Huo family and saw that the room he lived in was so clean that he realized that such a life had passed... Thinking of this, Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily again: "So, it''s all your fault and my dad! If it weren''t for you, how could I have lived such a miserable life!" As he spoke, he started crying: "My mother never came back to find him no matter how unrestless she was. I didn''t have to go home until she passed away because I couldn''t live anymore when I was outside!" Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo: "The moment I got home, I knew that I had to fight for all this in the Huo family! Because this belonged to me, it was all owed to me by the Huo family!" He was a little crazy. Mrs. Huo spoke: "But this cannot be an excuse for you to hurt Beiyan. In the whole family, Beiyan is the most innocent one! When you arrived back then, you used those tricks to force his mother to leave, and you will be born without full term! Later, do you think you did to Beiyan, don''t I know what you did?" Chapter 724 Chapter 724 As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie''s expression stagnated. Mrs. Huo spoke: "He was full of tubes when he was born, and stayed in the ICU. After living in the incubator for two months, he was finally discharged from the hospital. You secretly pinched his neck and wanted to strangle him to death. You put the pillow on his face and wanted to suffocate him to death. Huo Yuanjie, that was just a newborn child! How could you be so vicious!" Huo Yuanjie''s face turned ruthless: "Old man, it''s all your fault for protecting him. Every time I can discover it in time, I didn''t succeed. If I succeed, this wouldn''t be the case now!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Yes, it''s because of this that I forced me to keep my child by my side and raise him myself. When I was five or six years old, I threw it to my hometown, but even so, you still didn''t let him go... At that time, you were twenty years old, and you fooled your father to let you go to the company for an internship, you bribed people and went to my hometown to harm him... I had to send him abroad... Big grandson, do you think you are innocent, what about Beiyan? He is not innocent? You can even take such a ruthless move on such a child. What do you think of you?" Mrs. Huo looked at his hand: "Every time I see you, what I think of when I was a child, the sinister and vicious boy putting the pillow on the baby''s face. How do you tell me to treat you well?" Huo Yuanjie shouted angrily: "I said, that''s what you forced me! You are all biased towards him. If you are not biased towards him, how could I harm him?!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Did you say the opposite?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What?" "Bei Yan was just born and was taken back from the hospital and was killed by you. I favored him. What I focused on protecting him was your first move. My eldest grandson. If you weren''t so cruel, I would be close to you... After all, as you said, no matter what happened between your mother and your father, no matter what happened between Bei Yan''s mother and your father, you and Bei Yan are innocent. As your grandmother, how could I not love you?" "But, how do you ask me to love a murderer? How do you love you like this?" Mrs. Huo shook her head and sighed, "I feel disgusted as soon as I see you." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red when he was said, and his chest was so angry that he was undulating. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Huo''s arm: "What are you talking nonsense? If you have the ability, say it again!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "I said, when I saw your face, all kinds of sinister faces flashed through my mind. Big grandson, you are really in a bad heart." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red and he grabbed her arm even harder: "Old man, what are you talking about? Shut up!" "Big grandson, isn''t this the question you have always wanted to ask me? I''m just telling you the truth. Why are you so excited? Also, does your dad know that you have been so bad since childhood?" Huo Yuanjie was already madly angry: "Shut up!" "Your father may not know. After all, if you know, you won''t feel that you owe you. You always ignore Beiyan and only care for you..." "I''ll shut up! Didn''t you hear it?!" Huo Yuanjie shouted and pushed Mrs. Huo hard. But the moment he pushed him over, Mrs. Huo fell backwards and heard a "click" sound, something broke. Mrs. Huo fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She looked at Huo Yuanjie and was still smiling: "You are not a good boy, you are not worthy of my good deeds to you..." "I''ll shut you up!" Huo Yuanjie rushed over again and directly grabbed her neck, and his whole body was already on the verge of violence! Mrs. Huo looked at him, but suddenly laughed. Of course she did it on purpose... As Situ Nanyin said, even if he did not plead or talk, after he passed away, Huo Beiyan would still spare his life for his own sake. So, since she is going to die, let¡¯s deal with everything for her grandson! Huo Yuanjie pretended that his grandson had served her for more than ten days. He was tortured by her every day and almost gave up, but he turned around on the verge of giving up. It¡¯s for those shares. He must have suffered a lot of psychological torture. At this time, Mrs. Huo suddenly told the truth, and Huo Yuanjie would definitely not be able to stand it, especially because she called her eldest grandson every day during this period. He would definitely feel that the shares were about to be obtained... I didn''t expect to be scolded... Isn¡¯t it normal for him to attack himself, an old man who is on the verge of death? And as long as he takes action, he will give Beiyan a reason to punish him... Northus, I will no longer let Beiyan play the role of a mouse, because of her, I always retain a trace of kindness to Huo Yuanjie... This is the last gift she gave to Huo Beiyan and her grandson-in-law before her death... The corners of Mrs. Huo''s lips slowly curled up, and she was so dizzy that she was pinched by Huo Yuanjie. At this moment, the door was kicked open and the voice of her dear grandson sounded: "Grandma!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Mrs. Huo was slightly stunned and turned her head to look. Just as Huo Beiyan had already rushed to Huo Yuanjie and kicked the person away with one kick! Mrs. Huo was finally able to breathe, but she knew that it was useless. This body could no longer hold on. Just now, she felt that her deadline had come, so she suddenly pulled Huo Yuanjie upstairs. At this moment, Huo Beiyan was directly supported by Huo Beiyan, but Mrs. Huo smiled and pointed to a direction next to her: "There is a camera over there, Beiyan, there is no doubt that Huo Yuanjie strangled me to death. You want to avenge me!" Huo Beiyan stared at Mrs. Huo with red eyes. He was wrong! A big mistake! He thought his grandmother was kind to him and owed the big house, so he felt guilty and wanted to get close to them. But unexpectedly, even at this moment of death, his grandmother wanted to clean the big house for him! If grandma goes, he will immediately clean up the big room and will definitely lose a reputation that relatives do not recognize him. But now it is different. If Huo Yuanjie does such a thing, he will only have reason to clean the big room. Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, but were wiped by an old hand. Old Mrs. Huo looked at him: "Bei Yan, a man is a real man, don''t cry." Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, and he nodded with a sob: "Okay. Don''t cry." Then he held his tears in his eyes. Mrs. Huo touched his face: "My good grandson, haven''t grandma blamed her for not recognizing you these days, right?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, grandma, why would I blame you..." "It''s good if there isn''t." Mrs. Huo smiled, then looked at Xu Nange, and stretched out her hand tremblingly Xu Nange immediately took a step forward, squatted on the other side of her, and held her hand: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and held her hand with Huo Beiyan''s. She slowly said, "Sunny, grandma doesn''t know what you are doing, but no matter what you do, can you agree to grandma''s thing." Xu Nange spoke directly: "You said." Mrs. Huo sighed: "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of the brat''s hand, okay?" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she looked at Mrs. Huo with sobs: "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Sunny, you promised me. If you speak, you have to count... I will give you the brat..." As the last word fell, Mrs. Huo closed her eyes directly, and the hand that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan held together fell down directly! ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange both exclaimed in surprise, and then hugged Mrs. Huo and burst into tears. Huo Beiyan did not mention the rescue... Xu Nange did not mention it either. Because Mrs. Huo is at this age and her body is of little significance. Even if she is rescued, she will only last two more days. You also have to endure the pain of cardiac resuscitation... They all knew that the old lady was ready to leave, so let her leave with decent appearance. Decent... Thinking of these two words, Xu Nange realized that Mrs. Huo was wearing a brand new dress today. Because the old lady usually likes to wear dark blue clothes, this dress looks like a shroud, but they didn''t notice anything unusual... Xu Nange''s eyes also turned red. Tears rolled down... Grandma... She was also filled with reluctance and pain, and wanted to make this old man live for a hundred years and be able to accompany them, but they all knew that it was impossible... ¡­ Mrs. Huo¡¯s funeral was held very decently. The old man comes and walks with decent body. Almost everyone from the five major families in Kyoto came to pay their respects. The Ye family came to Ye Wei. After expressing strong sadness to them, he left without saying anything. Huo Beiyan''s mother did not show up. The other major families also came from the heads of the family. Obviously everyone understands the significance of Mrs. Huo to Huo Beiban. The Xu family came the most, including Mr. Xu San, Xu Nange''s brothers and Xu Chiyuan. They all came. Everyone was wearing black suits and white corsages. After burning incense to the old lady, Mr. Xu San walked to Huo Beiyan and patted him on the shoulder directly. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt that he shouldn''t say anything at this moment, so he patted his shoulder and left. Xu Chimo came with Ye Min. Ye Min''s belly has been five months old and she looks very mad. She is wearing fat clothes and trying hard to cover it up. But I can still see some things that people who are familiar with it may guess. Xu Nange immediately spoke nervously: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come." Ye Min grabbed her hand: "This is a big deal for your fianc¨¦, how could I not come?" Ye Min whispered: "It is a good thing that your fianc¨¦ is so filial to the old lady. It is enough to show that he has a good character and a princess. This person is reliable." Xu Nange was choked up when he listened to the word "Prince". In fact, she is using her sister to deal with people in Kyoto, and she does not regret anyone, but she only owe someone, and this person is Ye Min. Ye Min¡¯s kindness to her is because of Nange. Ye Min is Nange''s friend, not her... But Ye Min has been wronged for her for a long time... Now I come here at the risk of being known to be pregnant, and it is also to comfort her friend. Yes¡­ The Xu family has not made it public about Ye Min¡¯s pregnancy. Xu Chimo was targeted by someone and always made rumors that he could not have children, which shows how arrogant the person behind him is. Even though I know that the fox is Situ Nanyin now, there is still the lion I have never met... So the Xu family didn''t dare to take risks and kept it from outside. But Ye Min has fallen into this situation today... I don¡¯t know if it was because of Mrs. Huo¡¯s departure that Xu Nange suddenly felt a little complicated and made her feel a little sad. Or why... At this moment, she looked at Ye Min and suddenly didn''t want to hide it from her... Xu Nange just thought of this and held her hand: "Minmin, there is something I want to tell you." Ye Min looked at her in confusion and followed Xu Nange to the side. Xu Chimo looked at them worriedly, but Ye Min still gave him a look of no worries. After she followed Xu Nange to an empty place where no one could eavesdrop on them, Ye Min looked at Xu Nange: "Girl, what do you want to say to me? Is there anything important to say?" Xu Nange looked at her. She suddenly smiled and spoke, "Ye Min, actually..." Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Before Xu Nange finished speaking, Situ Nanyin came over and interrupted her directly: "Actually, she wants to say, I am quite a good person. Sister Ye Min, can you treat me as your best friend in the future?" Ye Min:? ? Ye Min looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange frowned and tightened his chin. Situ Nanyin smiled slightly: "Okay, brother is still waiting for you there... Sister-in-law, come over quickly!" Ye Min looked at Xu Nange again. Xu Nange wanted to say something, but Ye Min suddenly came to her ear: "Prince, I don''t care who you are, I only know that you are my good friend." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Ye Min smiled at her, then patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll go home first." Xu Nange nodded. After seeing Ye Min walk away, Xu Nange smiled bitterly. yes. Ye Min and Nan Gege are best friends who have grown up together since childhood. They have pretended to be sister for so long, how could Ye Min not notice it at all? But, she is also deceiving herself? Or, she knew that Nange had a secret and knew that she was doing it for Nange''s good, so she pretended not to know? While she was thinking, Situ Nanyin came over and spoke: "You won''t want to tell her the truth, right?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at her. Situ Nanyin sighed: "Why is your personality so emotional? You can''t do whatever you think. What if Ye Min knows that you are not Nange and is wary of you? What if the Ye family''s support for you has changed because of this? Can you consider the overall situation and not be so willful?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Situ Nanyin finished exhorting her, she sighed again, "How could a rabbit have such an emotional sister as you!" ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin shook her head and walked to the side. When Xu Chiyuan saw her, he immediately posted it on: "Nanyin, what have you been busy with here in the past few days?" "Eat!" Situ Nanyin''s sneaky voice came over: "The big pot rice is very delicious. Do you eat two more bowls here later?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So nothing can change your foodie nature, right? She shook her head with a wry smile. Mr. Xu San walked over at this time, pointed to the mourning hall and asked, "What''s going on in the big room?" Huo Yuanjie was **** by Huo Beiyan and kept kneeling in the mourning hall. After seeing this, the people around felt it was inexplicable, but they didn''t dare to ask anything more. After all, everyone knew it well that the old lady was gone, and the Huo family would have the final say in the future. Xu Nange lowered his head and spoke, "He almost strangled his grandma to death." Mr. Xu frowned, looked at her, then looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then said for a while: "Is this Huo Beiyan''s idea? His grandmother is almost dead, and he can still use this to suppress the big house? Although this practice and means are a little ruthless, they are also sharp." Xu Nange: "...No, it was arranged by grandma." Mr. Xu choked slightly, and after a while, he hummed: "Then he is indecisive!" Xu Nange directly refuted: "It''s not like this, it''s just that there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched. Grandma is his bottom lines. Just like you and mom are mine!" This sentence made a warm current flow in Mr. Xu San¡¯s heart: ¡°I... are your bottom line too?¡± Xu Nange was asked inexplicably and nodded: "Yes, you are my dad, of course I am my bottom line." Mr. Xu San suddenly laughed: "Well, but your mother is your most important bottom line. If you can only choose one between me and your mother, you must choose your mother! Because your mother is also my bottom line." Xu Nange nodded immediately. Even if Mr. Xu San doesn¡¯t say this, his mother, Nan Jingshu, has a different position in her heart! Of course she is the most important person! Everyone in the Xu family did not leave, and Mrs. Huo was also considered the elder of Mr. Xu San, and they all stayed to help. After the seven-day stopping time, the people who came to pay their respects finally ended. Only the Huo family and the Xu family are left at home. Although it is not appropriate for the Xu family to stay here, no one dares to drive away anyone with his bad face when Mr. Xu put it there. Mr. Xu San was sitting here just to take charge of Huo Beiyan. He was worried that Huo Baoxiang would do anything badly. After all, Huo Beiyan was not of the same generation as him and would be suppressed. Huo Beiyan understood his intentions and simply spoke directly: "Grandma''s funeral has been completed, so now, let''s discuss the treatment of Huo Yuanjie!" As soon as these words were said, Huo Yuanjie immediately raised his head and looked at him angrily: "I was plotted by grandma, you know, you..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Beiyan kicked him in the heart and said coldly: "You still deny it? The video of you pinching your grandma has been recorded! I have already seen it for the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Uncle, Yuan Jie must have done it on purpose. Please give me a slight attack!" Mr. Huo Er snorted coldly: "It wasn''t intentional? He clearly did it on the video! Although he couldn''t hear what they said, do you think I was blind? He rushed to his sister-in-law in anger and grabbed her neck! He strangled her sister-in-law to death!" Mr. Huo Er attended the funeral and now his face is not good-looking, especially after seeing the video, he was so angry. He had already beat Huo Yuanjie. Huo Baoxiang had known for a long time that there was a video as evidence, but he could not refute anything. He looked directly at Mr. Huo Er and asked in despair: "Uncle Second, then how do you plan to punish him?" Mr. Huo Er sighed: "Huo Yuanjie was disobedient and unfilial, strangled his grandmother to death. According to the rules of the Huo family, he would hand over all the shares of the Huo family and drive him out of the Huo family!" As soon as these words came out, Huo Baoxiang sat heavily on the chair until the general situation was over. Huo Yuanjie looked at Mr. Huo Er angrily, "Ha, this is the purpose of that old poisonous woman! She is to clear obstacles for her beloved grandson, hahahaha!" I immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you think you can suppress me like this? Tell you, even if I leave the Huo family, I still have capital, and I can make a comeback!" Huo Beiyan stared at him coldly, "What capital do you have?" Huo Yuanjie smiled: "I still have Qiu''er and Shiqing. Over the years, I have given them a lot of money. Even if I am really kicked out of the house, I still have them to rely on!" Hearing this, Huo Beiyan''s expression did not change. He spoke lightly: "Then you didn''t notice it. Didn''t they appear at the entire funeral?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked around when he heard this. The people who stayed here today, waiting to see Huo Beiyan deal with Huo Yuanjie. Except for the Xu family who wanted to stay for Huo Beiyan to take charge, they were all members of the Huo family, and Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were also here. The two of them stood beside them, looking at him quietly. On the day when Mrs. Huo passed away, Xu Nange notified Huo Zichen and asked him to come to see the old lady for the last time. Liu Meizhen came to her senses after she found out. Humans are really magical creatures. When he was in the Huo family, Liu Meizhen was full of resentment and did not like anyone else, and never respected Mrs. Huo. However, after living outside for this period, when he learned to let go, Liu Meizhen became much more peaceful. Now she is like a normal mother and a normal wife, and she looks very mentally in a very good state. She also worked hard to play the role of a eldest grandson daughter-in-law throughout the funeral, at least she did not make any trouble at the funeral, nor did she let outsiders laugh at it. At this moment, she was also looking at Huo Yuanjie. For some reason, Huo Yuanjie didn''t feel any humiliation when he was watched by Huo Beiyan, but after Liu Meizhen looked at him like this, he immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation. Why should Liu Meizhen see him like this? She used to live in this family by looking at his face. As long as he was willing to stay at home at night, Liu Meizhen would start to please him carefully... Now she actually uses such compassionate eyes... Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What do you know? At the beginning of the funeral, this woman came. Qiu''er said she was afraid of arousing discussion among others, so she left with Shiqing first. She left for the sake of the overall situation. We agreed that she would come to pick me up with Shiqing today." Speaking of this, Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Beiyan with a sensitive look: "Huo Beiyan, why don''t you even take back their money, right? That was a gift from me voluntarily and has nothing to do with the property of the Huo family!" Huo Beiyan sneered. Before he could speak, Huo Yuanjie roared again: "You and I know what happened to grandma''s affairs. Huo Beiyan, I don''t owe you anything wrong! I did nothing wrong! You''d better stop!" With video as evidence, he was unreliable for reproaching Mrs. Huo''s crime. In this case, Huo Yuanjie made a quick decision and made a choice. That is the property that I have given Li Qiu over the years. He was really blinded by the mother and daughter. Not only did he transfer a lot of money to Li Qiu every year, but when Huo Shiqing got married, he also gave him a high bride price. He even asked Huo Baoxiang for some money... There are several hundred million in total. Although it cannot be compared with the assets of the Huo Group, it is better than nothing! Huo Beiyan is a man who is cruel and ruthless. In the past, when Mrs. Huo was still alive, he would care about family affection, but now the old lady is gone. Huo Yuanjie knew that if he didn¡¯t win, he would lose! When Huo Beiyan heard this, he said lightly: "Those will not be taken back, but you are so sure, can you get them?" "Of course, I gave them all to Qiu''er, how could I not get them! She and Shiqing are still waiting for me to go home!" Huo Yuanjie sneered after saying this. Huo Baoxiang next to him immediately spoke: "Yuanjie, why didn''t you struggle for a moment and just give up like that?!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma has been biased since she was a child, and has been biased until she died. Even if I fight, what can I fight for? So, I don''t want it!" He looked at the entire Huo family, his eyes passed through everyone one by one, and finally sneered: "I don''t want this Huo family!" After saying that, he looked directly at Mrs. Huo¡¯s mourning hall. His eyes fell directly on Mrs. Huo''s spiritual position. He stared at the spirit position for a long time, finally sneered, and shouted directly: "Grandma, your heart has really fallen apart! I really don''t know what is good about Huo Beiyan, which can make you do this for him! You really don''t want to leave a share for me! Then just say it, why bother to anger me?!" Huo Beiyan frowned: "What are you talking about?" "Do I have nonsense?" Huo Yuanjie looked straight at him: "Outsiders would not know what happened that day, but what about grandma''s will? The shares in the will must be left to you, right?! Everyone is here, so I''d just take out the will and show everyone how my grandma''s heart is!" His angry chest was undulating... Although he made a choice, he was still unwilling to accept it. He has lived in the Huo family for more than 30 years, just for the Huo family''s shares. Unexpectedly, he ended up losing nothing. He was dissatisfied! Mr. Huo Er frowned. Huo Baoxiang also coughed: "Don''t take out the will..." "Why don''t you take it out? Dad, are you even biased towards Huo Beiyan now?!" Huo Yuanjie stared at Huo Baoxiang angrily: "Is it because I am going to be driven away, so your heart is leaning towards this second son? What a pity, it''s too late now!" He took a step forward and stared at Mr. Huo Er: "As a descendant of the Huo family, I have the right to read the will, and I also have the right to claim that you will make the contents of the will! If you don''t show it to us, you will have a ghost in your heart!" Seeing this, Huo Baoxiang wanted to say something, but he was so angry that he coughed when Huo Yuanjie said. Mr. Huo Er couldn''t help but sigh, "Yuan Jie, the matter has come to this point, why bother to make such an ugly thing again?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You forced me! So let the facts appear in front of everyone! Take out the contents of the will and show them to everyone, show them to everyone in the second wife of the Huo family, and show them to everyone in the Xu family... see how Mrs. Huo is biased!" What else did Mr. Huo Er want to say? Huo Beiyan had already spoken lightly: "Second Grandpa, show it to him." As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, the whole mourning hall calmed down. Everyone looked at Mr. Huo Er in unison. Mr. Huo Er sighed. Huo Baoxiang immediately stood up next to him and was about to interrupt, but Mr. Huo Er took out his bag and took out Mrs. Huo''s will from it. Huo Yuanjie stared at the will. Even if he was leaving, he would have to let everyone know the old lady''s bias, so that everyone knew that Huo Beiyan, the chairman, was wrong. It was the bias of Mrs. Huo that made him take this position. Then I heard Mr. Huo Er slowly read... (This chapter ends) Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Just when Huo Yuanjie looked sinister, he heard Mr. Huo Er say directly: "The old lady has 20% shares of the Huo Group, three real estates, two buildings in Haicheng, one in Kyoto, with a deposit of 900 million yuan, jewelry and other items. She made a special will, and the shares under her name are given to her grandson''s wife Xu Nange 5%..." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Everyone listen, listen carefully. The old lady loves the house and the mistress. Even this foreign daughter-in-law has 5% stakes, but our big house has nothing!" As soon as this was finished, Mr. Huo Er said coldly: "Shut up! Listen to me after reading it." Huo Yuanjie: "So what if I finish reading it? Isn''t it that I won''t give us anything?!" Mr. Huo Er said directly: "The remaining 15% of the shares will be given to his son Huo Baoxiang, his grandson Huo Beiyan, and his great-grandson Huo Zichen, each of whom is 5%. Two properties in Haicheng will be given to Sun Huo Beiyan, and one property in Kyoto will be given to his great-grandson Huo Zichen. The deposit will be shared equally by the three heirs, and all the jewelry will be given to his grandson Xu Nange." ¡°¡­¡± After Mr. Huo Er read all his wills, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at the will in disbelief, and even Huo Yuanjie was stunned. He looked at the will in his hand in shock, and he was in an incredible stage. He murmured to himself, "How is it possible... This is impossible... How could the old lady give us Dafang shares?" Mr. Huo Er stared at him: "Yes, the shares I gave to the Dafang were given to you, but because of the evil you did, all the inheritance of the Dafang was handed over to Huo Zichen!" Huo Yuanjie was fixed, and then his legs became weak and he staggered back two steps: "How is it possible...how is it possible..." Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "Grandma takes care of me a lot on her daily life, but she never cares about your big room. Brother, do you understand now?" Huo Yuanjie shook his head: "Impossible, this is impossible..." He looked at Huo Zichen again and rushed directly to him: "I am you, please give me all those shares now!" Before Huo Zichen could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You have been driven out of the house by the Huo family, and all the shares in your name have been transferred to Huo Zichen. Don''t worry, I won''t let your big house be destroyed!" These words made Huo Yuanjie confused. I won''t let the big house be extinguished, but... But he was kicked out of his home! He immediately looked at Huo Baoxiang and wanted to speak: "Dad..." But before the words afterwards were said, Huo Beiyan''s expression had suddenly changed. He just allowed Huo Yuanjie to make trouble here because of grandma''s face, but now... Huo Beiyan directly ordered: "Come, drive Huo Yuanjie out of the Huo family!" Huo Baoxiang still wanted to speak, but Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately looked at him coldly: "Who dares to plead for Huo Yuanjie and be driven out together!" Huo Baoxiang immediately said angrily: "I''m against you, do you even have to worry about me?" Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Grandpa Second, what do you think?" Mr. Huo Er spoke immediately: "Huo Baoxiang, shut up!" "But¡­" "Dad, since you are so disobedient, then after grandma is buried tomorrow, you can go back to the old house with the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan took a step forward, and his former family affection was no longer in his eyes. He said lightly: "I said, please go back to the old house with your second grandfather to raise him! Didn''t you say before that you miss your life in the old house when you were a child?" Although the words were inquiry, the tone of the command made Huo Baoxiang choked for a moment. He looked at his son in front of him blankly, and then he realized that Huo Beiyan was 1.88 meters tall, standing in front of him, he was half a head taller than him... The son''s eyes were full of indifference. He swallowed. Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Grandpa, my father will ask you." Mr. Huo Er immediately understood something and nodded directly: "No problem." Everyone didn''t dare to say much, and everyone sensitively realized that the Huo family''s heaven had really changed! From now on, Huo Beiyan will cover the sky with only one hand in the Huo family! A bodyguard came in and drove Huo Yuanjie out. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange secretly and asked, "Have you let him go?" Xu Nange whispered: "His punishment is not here. If Beiyan wants to punish someone, it will definitely make him suffer a hundred times mentally!" Seeing this, Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen followed. As soon as the two went out, they saw Huo Yuanjie thrown out by the bodyguard and stood there in a daze, as if they wanted to curse. The housekeeper next to him spoke: "Mr. Huo Yuanjie, you''d better think clearly. Are you sure you''re going to yell here? I''ve disturbed the old lady''s funeral, and I don''t know what extraordinary things our husband will do." Thinking of Huo Beiyan''s look of murder, Huo Yuanjie immediately closed his mouth. He looked embarrassed, and then when he saw Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, he immediately straightened his back and sneered, "Are you here to see me for a joke? Tell you, even if you leave the Huo family, I will be doing well, different from you two trash!" Liu Meizhen sighed: "I want to say, are you still divorced after marriage?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What, you don''t want to divorce anymore? Then I can give you a chance. As long as you apologize to me and ask Huo Zichen to return the shares to me... No, I can''t give them back to me. Let Huo Zichen become my puppet. I want Huo Zichen to work in the Huo Group and make trouble for him! Let Zichen help me grab the Huo Group back! I won''t divorce you!" When Liu Meizhen heard this, she immediately "snatched" and said directly: "I mean, how do we divide our property during this marriage and divorce? Do you need your son to give you alimony?" Huo Yuanjie choked and said angrily after a while: "No need!" He looked at the two of them tightly: "As long as you speak, it''s money, and Qiu''er and Shiqing never did this! You two vulgar people, just stay here! I will live a good life with Qiu''er and Shiqing!" Seeing that he was still so stubborn, Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen both sighed. Huo Zichen said directly: "I hope you remember what you said today. If they refuse to support you, don''t come back to find my mother!" "What nonsense are you talking about?! How could Qiu''er and Shiqing abandon me! I''ll call them now and ask them to pick me up!" Huo Yuanjie took out his cell phone angrily and dialed Li Qiu''s phone directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 Chapter 729 The phone was connected soon. Li Qiu''s voice came over: "Yuanjie, what''s wrong? Have you finished dealing with your affairs?" Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "It''s done, you guys come and pick me up!" "Check you? What''s wrong? What''s the result?" Li Qiu''s tone was very anxious. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief. When Huo Beiyan and Liu Meizhen were just questioned, although Huo Yuanjie spoke very affirmatively, he was still unsure in his heart. But now Li Qiu''s anxiety made him feel at ease. Huo Yuanjie whispered: "Huo Beiyan drove me out of the house, but don''t be afraid, Qiu''er, we can make a comeback in Qiushan!" "What? Huo Beiyan is too much! Yuan Jie, what do you mean by the comeback of Akiyama? Do you have any trump cards?" "Yes, I''ve been in vain in the market over the years. I have connections and resources. If you give me all the money, we will rise sooner or later." Li Qiu was silent for a moment: "I''ll give you all the money? What money?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "I have given you the money for so many years!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "Oh, you said this money. Huo Beiyan drove you out of the house and didn''t give you a penny? This is really too much!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too much!¡± "What about dad? What about him?" "Don''t ask so much, come and pick me up first! Let''s meet and chat about Dad''s affairs." "Okay, then you can wait." After Li Qiu said this, he hung up the phone. - A high-end villa in Kyoto. Li Qiu hung up the phone and looked at Huo Shiqing anxiously: "Your father has been kicked out of the house. If we take him back, will we implicate us?" Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Mom, don''t worry first, I''ll go find out the situation." After saying this, she picked up her cell phone and started making a phone call. When he came back after calling, Huo Shiqing''s face was full of fear: "Mom, I heard that Huo Beiyan said in the circle now that anyone who dares to do business with his father and has contacts, don''t contact the Huo family again! We will definitely have an impact when we take him back now!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What should I do? Your father is still waiting for us. If we don''t pick him up, he should have found him by himself!" Huo Shiqing frowned: "It seems that this house cannot be lived in." Li Qiu paused a little: "What do you mean?" "Mom, pack your luggage!" The door of the Huo family. The cold wind blows over, and it¡¯s a little cool. Huo Yuanjie, who was only wearing a shirt, rubbed his arms and looked into the distance again. Liu Meizhen next to him looked at him sarcastically: "Just just called, Li Qiu asked around, it seems that he doesn''t want to pick you up?" "What do you spray your mouth full of feces! Qiu''er is not such a person at all!" Huo Yuanjie immediately refuted. Liu Meizhen sneered: "Who is she? Your sweetheart?" Huo Yuanjie snorted coldly, then took out his cell phone: "There is a surveillance camera in Qiu''er''s yard, I''ll show it to you! She must have set off now!" After saying that, Huo Yuanjie turned on the surveillance camera on his phone and looked up. At the entrance of the yard, a car slowly drove out, and the driver was waiting at the door. Huo Yuanjie immediately picked up his cell phone and handed it to Liu Meizhen: "Did you see it? Qiu''er has already set off so soon!" After seeing this, Liu Meizhen also paused slightly, and even thought that she was really thinking too much? Could it be that Li Qiu really came to pick someone up? But Liu Meizhen then laughed silently. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is thinking too much. Huo Yuanjie has someone to care about it, and she is happy, at least she won¡¯t bother Zichen in the future. Huo Yuanjie sarcastically said, "I''m slapped in the face when I see her going out?" Liu Meizhen looked directly at Yuanjie: "I hope she can keep slapping me in the face, and I hope you don''t come to Zichen if you have nothing to do." "Haha, don''t worry, even if I starve to death, I will not go to find you two ungrateful wolves!" Huo Yuanjie made a harsh word and stared at Huo Zichen fiercely: "You are greedy for money like this, and you won''t have any good endings! Huo Zichen, do you think that following your uncle''s **** will treat you well? Is my shares confiscated by him, and I didn''t give them to you, right? He is not a charity!" Since Mrs. Huo had dealt with Huo Yuanjie, she would divide her inheritance equally. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she cause trouble for Huo Beiyan? Huo Yuanjie had already figured out everything at this moment, so his face turned darker. "You are profit-oriented, and you only have money in your heart! You don''t look like my Qiu''er at all, you only have me in your heart! You will be retribution!" Liu Meizhen sarcastically said: "Then wait for your Qiuer to take you away!" Huo Yuanjie immediately pointed to the video on his phone: "Qiuer will set off soon. You are still saying such things here. It''s really for sowing, and you dare to say anything..." As soon as these words were finished, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing walked out. Huo Yuanjie showed a smile on his face. He was about to say something, but he saw Li Qiu dragging several boxes behind him... Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Huo Yuanjie was confused. He looked at the surveillance camera on his phone again, feeling a little disbelief. What are they doing with their suitcases? While he was wondering, Huo Zichen spoke: "Are they going to escape? I see that the suitcases are all well prepared." Huo Zichen''s words made Huo Yuanjie almost crazy and he roared angrily: "Impossible!" He immediately took out his cell phone and called Li Qiu again: "The two of them must have misunderstood. They thought the Huobei Banquet was dealing with us. They didn''t know that Huobei Banquet and I had already discussed it. Huobei Banquet would not settle the score later. This must be the case..." He wanted to call the other party and tell them not to be afraid, "I''ll tell them now that there is no need to move." But after the call was called, no one answered the other party. Seeing this, Liu Meizhen sarcastically said, "Are they busy moving? So they can''t receive the call. Do you want to try calling your driver?" Liu Meizhen also did not expect that the house Huo Yuanjie prepared for Li Qiu, the mistress, outside was so luxurious, not only equipped with a driver, but also four servants! This is not like a mistress, she is completely raised by her second wife! Thinking about the fact that when he and Huo Zichen were kicked out of the house, Huo Yuanjie was really cruel and gave them nothing. Liu Meizhen only felt anger surged into her heart. She held her arms and stood there and looked at Huo Yuanjie coldly: "Call it! Try calling!" Huo Yuanjie hung up Li Qiu''s phone number and directly called the driver''s number. The driver answered the answer very quickly. Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "Tell Li Qiu that you don''t have to pack your luggage, just come and pick me up!" The driver paused slightly: "Sir, we don''t seem to be going to pick you up." Huo Yuanjie was confused: "Then what are you doing?" ¡°We seem to be moving.¡± ¡°No moving!¡± Huo Yuanjie almost roared: "Give him the phone number to Li Qiu!" "Mrs. said she didn''t accept it. We still have something to do, so we died first, sir." When the driver said this, he had to hang up the phone. But if this phone call is hung up, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing will really disappear! Huo Yuanjie roared, "Don''t hang up!" The driver paused. Huo Yuanjie shouted, "It''s all my pay for you. You have to listen to me, drive the car over, and bring those two **** to me!" After saying this, the driver suddenly laughed: "Sir, you did pay me a salary before. I would like to thank you for supporting our family of three." As soon as this said, Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What did you say?" "I said, thank you for supporting our family of three before. If you have no money in the future, our family of three will not delay you. Goodbye!" After saying the last two words, the other party hung up the phone directly. Huo Yuanjie''s fingers were trembling. He took out his cell phone in disbelief, turned on the camera, and saw the driver getting out of the car, then looked at the camera outside, and waved his hand. Then he walked to the trunk, put several suitcases into the car, and then walked to Li Qiu and took her waist. Huo Shiqing also smiled slightly at the driver. The driver didn''t know what he said, so the three of them looked at the camera in unison. Then the three of them waved their hands at the camera, and then got into the car directly. The driver drove away. Huo Yuanjie immediately jumped up in anger: "Don''t get in the car, get out of here! Li Qiu, you slut! You dare! You have betrayed me long ago! Bastard, bastard!" Huo Yuanjie''s incompetence made Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen feel very funny. The two looked at each other. Huo Zichen looked at him and asked, "Do you need any more help?" After all, it was his father, so Huo Zichen could not really watch him starve to death. But unexpectedly, when Huo Yuanjie heard this, he seemed to see a life-saving straw. He turned around and grabbed Huo Zichen''s arm: "Good son, do your dad a favor!" Huo Zichen looked at him and sighed: "I can rent a house for you and give you the most basic living expenses every month..." "I don''t want these things. I want you to drive and take me to find them! Catch them! I don''t believe you, Aunt Li Qiu, really betrayed me. She and your sister must have been kidnapped by the driver!" Huo Zichen: ¡°¡­¡± Things have developed to this point, and this man is still deceiving himself. He smiled softly, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He pushed Huo Yuanjie away. Just when he was about to refuse, Liu Meizhen spoke: "Take him there." Huo Zichen was stunned and looked at Liu Meizhen. Liu Meizhen stared at Huo Yuanjie: "Take him to see with your own eyes and let him give up completely." Huo Zichen nodded. Huo Zichen inherited the legacy of Mrs. Huo, which included this car, so he walked over and started the car. Just as I was about to ask Huo Yuanjie where to go to chase Li Qiu, I suddenly received an address from Huo Beiyan on my phone: [Li Qiu is here. ¡¿ Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The moment Huo Zichen saw this information, he immediately understood... Huo Beiyan had already monitored them, and was waiting for the grandmother to deal with them one by one after her death. Huo Zichen felt a chill behind his back for a moment, but he was glad that he had finally woken up recently and did not go against his uncle anymore. He replied obediently: [Thank you, uncle. ¡¿ Opening the location where Huo Beiyan sent him, Huo Zichen took Huo Yuanjie to find him. ¡­ Huo Yuanjie didn''t cry until he saw the coffin. According to Huo Beiyan''s positioning, they soon arrived at an address and saw the car parked there outside the door. After getting off the car, Huo Yuanjie ran over and then broke into the door. Huo Zichen looked at them outside, through a glass window, watching the panicked expressions of Huo Yuanjie showing when Li Qiu and the driver showed, and looked at Huo Shiqing retreating in surprise and fear. Watching Huo Yuanjie rushing to Li Qiu, he then angrily grabbed her arm and pulled the person out. His hysterical appearance is very hideous and ugly, and it is not terrible. It seems that the irrefutable and fearful father of my childhood has disappeared, and the man in front of me is so despicable at heart. Huo Zichen suddenly laughed and didn''t understand what he was afraid of before. He laughed in silence and turned around and left. He did not look back. Such a father is not worth his return. It was not until two days later that he received news from his father again. He is dead. He was accidentally hacked to death by the driver. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing participated in burying the body and died in that villa. The driver was arrested, and Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also imprisoned as accomplices. When the news of Huo Yuanjie''s death reached the Huo family, Huo Zichen was stunned for a moment, and even Liu Meizhen was stunned. Ye, the assistant of Huo Beiyan, went to handle Huo Yuanjie''s funeral, and finally handed over to Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, Huo Yuanjie''s ashes. After discussing, the two decided that since he doesn''t like being restrained at home so much, then spill it into the sea! Let him go with the wind and give him freedom. Huo Yuanjie''s life came to an end. "So your mother has not divorced now. She is still a member of the Huo family''s big house. Do you need to move back to live?" Huo family. After hearing Huo Zichen''s handling, Huo Beiyan spoke up and asked indifferently. Huo Zichen shook his head: "No need, we are outside, it''s pretty good." The Huo family no longer has a big house and a second house. Now the entire Huo family is from Huo Beiyan. When he and his mother come back, they will not be comfortable except facing the people they once felt guilty. Huo Beiyan nodded. Huo Zichen didn''t say anything else. When he turned around and wanted to leave, an old voice came over: "How can you treat your father like this?! You are a villain! Your father doesn''t even have a tablet, and you won''t even have an incense in the future!" It turned out that Huo Baoxiang heard Huo Zichen¡¯s disposal and rushed out of the room. He seemed to be ten years older and his figure became hunched. Mrs. Huo was buried yesterday, and Huo Baoxiang had not had time to be picked up by Mr. Huo Er... When Huo Zichen heard this, he couldn''t help looking at him: "Does he care about the tablet?" Huo Baoxiang was stunned. Huo Zichen spoke lightly: "What he cares about is why you abandoned his mother back then, my grandma." Huo Baoxiang immediately frowned. Huo Zichen shook his head: "To be honest, he is a pitiful person, all of this is your fault. If you are timid, then you are timid to the end. Don''t enter Kyoto or be ambitious. If you only have your business ambitions in your heart, then be ruthless to him. You can''t be soft-hearted or cruel. People who are shaken like this are the most terrifying. Not fair to my father, nor to my uncle. Grandpa, all of this is your fault!" Huo Zichen left these words and left directly. Huo Baoxiang looked at his back and was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He stretched out his hand to point him, but couldn''t say a word. After a while, he vomited blood and fainted. ¡­Huo Baoxiang was diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease. The day he left Kyoto, he sat in the prepared car, wearing a diapers and smiling foolishly. He no longer knew anyone. He looked at Huo Beiyan and smiled foolishly: "Son, I am your father! I will come back to see you again!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were very cold, and she looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Take him away, just go back to the old house in Haicheng." Mr. Huo Er nodded, then sighed, looking at the empty mansion. When we came, the whole family was very lively. Mrs. Huo is still here, they are just a family. Whether it is arguing, noisy, or hypocritical laughing, at least it is lively here. But Mrs. Huo was gone, and their family was disbanded. Mr. Huo Er got into the car. A group of people gradually left and disappeared at the corner ahead. Huo Beiyan looked there, but his hands suddenly felt hot. He was slightly stunned and turned around and saw Xu Nange who had been with him these days. The man''s eyes instantly became gentle. Xu Nange was smiling at him: "Let''s go home." go home¡­ Although there is no grandma in this family, she still has her. With her, it¡¯s home. Huo Beiyan''s voice became hoarse and said in a low voice: "Okay, go home." The two of them entered the living room with their hands. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the uninvited guest Situ Nanyin. She looked serious with a rare face, without eating melon seeds, and frowned and looked at Xu Nange: "You two don''t show redemption literature here, Xu Nange, I tell you, something happened!" Xu Nange was stunned and frowned: "What happened?" Situ Nanyin walked up to her and looked at her: "What happened to your mother." As soon as this was said, Xu Nange suddenly looked up and grabbed her collar. His whole mind disappeared instantly. He asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with my mother?" Her appearance shocked Situ Nanyin. It seems that if something really happened to Nanjing Shu, the thin woman in front of him would let the whole world be buried with her! (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Situ Nanyin never expected that Xu Nange''s reaction would be so intense. She forgot what she was going to say for a moment, just staring at her blankly. Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin sharply. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t say what was wrong with his mother, so he became more and more anxious: "Speak!" Situ Nanyin swallowed: "I..." When she was at a loss, Huo Beiyan walked to the two of them and said lightly: "Mother-in-law should be fine." These words finally made Xu Nange resign. She turned her head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "She said something happened to your mother, it should be just a test. I didn''t expect you to be so excited." Xu Nange suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Is what he said true?" Situ Nanyin was about to cry at this moment, and she nodded: "Yes, your mother is fine. Besides, I have to wait for a month to receive the news from the Nan family. Even if your mother really has something to do, I don''t know now!" Xu Nange''s rationality gradually returned. She took a deep breath and let go of Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was so scared that she immediately took several steps back, keeping a distance, looking at her little face with panic. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, calmed down his mood, and then looked at Situ Nanyin: "Tell me, what''s the purpose of you making such a fuss?" Situ Nanyin was almost scared to tears, and her voice became thinner. She lowered her head and said, "I''m not making a fuss, I''m just..." She was silent for a moment, then spoke: "I just want you to feel what you would feel if something happened to your mother, and then..." "Then I will follow your arrangements, right?" Xu Nange replied coldly. Situ Nanyin paused and nodded immediately. Xu Nange looked at her: "I can tell you clearly that my mother is my last bottom line! No matter what you want me to do, you can''t test me with my mother!" She took another step forward: "I know you and the other inheritors have your own contact information, and you will also help me bring this sentence with you. I, Xu Nange, are not afraid of the world, but if someone dares to hurt my mother, even if I chase her to the ends of the world, I will never let her go!" Situ Nanyin swallowed and nodded. She saw it... Xu Nange, who had just had a moment of silence, looked like a devil. but¡­ Situ Nanyin quietly looked up and spoke tentatively: "Well, in fact, you don''t want your mother to be wronged on the territory of the Nan family. Then you can only become the heir, or you support me to become the heir. So, can we do things next, be a little bit without the bottom line?" Xu Nange frowned, and then he realized that Situ Nanyin just wanted to use her mother''s safety to make her do something she didn''t want to do. She asked directly: "What do you want me to do?" Situ Nanyin coughed for a moment and then spoke: "Do you know who Huo Shiqing married?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Isn''t it the Zhao family?" The Zhao family is one of the five major families in Kyoto. At that time, Huo Shiqing seemed to have found the Zhao family and lied to the public that she had taken the potion from the Nora Institute. Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "No." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan said directly: "She is married to the Chu family in Kyoto." "Chu family?" Xu Nange was a little puzzled. Huo Beiyan explained to her lightly: "The Chu family in Kyoto is a low-key person, so few people outside know them. Their family is not in business, so they are not ranked among the five major families in Kyoto, but in fact, the Zhao family is their representative among the five major families." Xu Nange paused and understood something: "I said why was Mrs. Zhao the leader of the Zhao family? Is Mrs. Zhao''s surname Chu?" Previously, because of Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xu, and Zhao Nian, Mrs. Zhao came to find fault many times. At that time, it could be seen that Mrs. Zhao was the leader of the Zhao family. Xu Nange used to think that Mr. Zhao was pampering his wife, but now he wants to come... Huo Beiyan nodded: "Not bad." It''s true. Therefore, the Chu family is the real Zhao family. At that time, Mrs. Zhao dared to clamor with the Zhou and Xu families based on her family, and it turned out that she had a support! She immediately asked: "Why can''t the Chu family do business?" "They are sensitive and not suitable for doing business." This statement was tactful, but Xu Nange instantly understood that the other party was an official. That is indeed not suitable for frequent use, but the status is here... She looked at Situ Nanyin in confusion: "So, what exactly do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin squatted directly beside Xu Nange: "That''s right. The man Huo Shiqing married is a side branch of the Chu family, which is equivalent to the nephew of the head of the Chu family. This nephew has some skills and has always been favored by the head of the Chu family. Now he has a certain status. His wife is in prison... she wonders if the Huo family can issue a letter of understanding and release the person." Xu Nange was confused: "What?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "I''ll just say it thoroughly. The Chu family is the Zhao family. It''s not enough that you just conquered the Zhao family. If you offend the Chu family, you will still not be able to conquer the five major families in Kyoto. So now, the Huo family needs to make concessions and let Huo Shiqing go!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange and spoke directly: "Well, your relationship with the big house has always been bad anyway. If Huo Shiqing is released, let Huo Shiqing and Huo Zichen fight! This has nothing to do with you!" "Huo Shiqing is capable, and with the support of her husband, she may be able to steal part of the property of the big house from Huo Zichen." "Although Huo Zichen has performed well recently and has defected to you, there is no need for you and Huo Beiyan to protect him, right? And... There seems to be no big conflict between Huo Shiqing and you. You and Huo Beiyan take the initiative to show goodwill to the Chu family. Our five major families are still working closely together, right?" Xu Nange understood the meaning of Situ Nanyin. After a long time of work, I wanted her and Huo Beiyan to release Huo Shiqing... I was afraid that she would disagree, which would lead to problems in the alliance between the five major families, so I used her mother to scare her from the beginning? Xu Nange was speechless. She looked directly at Situ Nanyin: "It''s just because of this little thing?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "Isn''t this afraid that you have to stand up for Huo Zichen and refuse to let go? That''s why I thought of scaring you first." He said something happened to her mother, and then told her that if Huo Shiqing was not let go, something happened to her mother, and Xu Nange would definitely submit. Who knew that she had a little thought and almost angered this woman. Thinking about Xu Nange''s horror just now, she just felt a chill on her back. I still can¡¯t joke about her mother in the future. Situ Nanyin thought in fear. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. In fact, she was indeed a little scared by Situ Nanyin. The five major families must be united. Although I don¡¯t know why, if she cannot complete this task, she may not even be able to enter the Nan family, let alone save her mother? When she thought of her mother suffering from inhuman torture in the Nan family, her desire to save people became even more urgent. If only Huo Shiqing is released... It seems that it is not impossible. She is not so pedantic yet... While thinking, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced down and found that it was Zhao Nian. She answered immediately: "Zhao Nian, what''s wrong?" Zhao Nianhui spoke, but he was still not good at speaking, so he stuttered: "I, my mom, I have something to say, I''ll tell you." Then the phone was taken over by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was straightforward and said, "Miss Xu, have you offended the Chu family?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Did the Chu family take action so quickly? She was about to speak when Mrs. Zhao sighed: "I got the news that all cooperation with you will be cancelled. I am very sorry, in the Zhao family, I actually have no absolute say. And..." Mrs. Zhao paused and then spoke: "The illegitimate daughter of the Huo family has been released. Although her husband is a branch of the Chu family, she is attracted by the head of the Chu family because of her outstanding ability. So, do you think if you want to find some time? I will take you to see them. Enemies should be resolved rather than to make a deal. As long as it is not a matter of bottom line, it is better for everyone to make a compromise? It is better to have less trouble than more. What do you think?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and saw the man''s eyes sinking, and then nodded. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''ll bother Aunt Zhao." Mrs. Zhao immediately spoke, "No trouble. Come and see Niannian when you have time. She misses you very much." "OK." After Xu Nange hung up the phone, he looked at Huo Beiyan in confusion: "Is Huo Shiqing illegal? Is he just released? Is the Chu family so powerful?" Huo Yuanjie was killed, and Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were charged with helping to hide the body and were sentenced to five years in prison. How could it be released just by saying it? But as Mrs. Zhao said, Huo Shiqing has been released... and her husband also resented them because of this. Xu Nange was very puzzled: "If Huo Shiqing had such ability, what would he have done long ago?" If the Chu family is so awesome, she will use the Chu family to fight for power directly. I am afraid that even Mrs. Huo will give some face. But Huo Shiqing doesn''t seem to dare to use the power of her husband''s family! Huo Beiyan frowned: "The Chu family has always abide by the law, and they are even more low-key and cautious in doing things. People as hypocritical as Huo Shiqing dare not cheat outside under their guise, which means that their family tutors are very strict. I know that after she married into the Chu family, she also specifically inquired about it. The Chu family has never been so reckless and rarely makes enemies with others. What should be a trick in this." Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "Didn''t Mrs. Zhao make an appointment to meet? Just go directly! If there is anything, everyone will tell you directly." Xu Nange nodded. Mrs. Zhao is a person who is decisive and said that she would help the two families make an appointment, and made an appointment that afternoon. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan drove and were taken directly to the Chu family by Mrs. Zhao. The Chu family is a large courtyard house with the unique charm of Kyoto people. Their old house looks very low-key, and the door is simple and simplistic, with a sense of being arrogant and arrogant. Xu Nange, Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin followed Mrs. Zhao and entered the Chu family directly. The Chu family gives people the feeling that it is one word: a family of scholars. Xu Nange felt that the Chu family had a mysterious feeling of a hidden master, and the entire family exuded the low-key and restrained unique to ancient Chinese people. She likes this feeling very much, and she also likes the Chu family... But how did such a family allow Huo Shiqing to marry into? (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Xu Nange was puzzled and followed Mrs. Zhao into the door. There are very few servants in the Chu family. Along the way, there are only two or three managing the huge house. Seeing Situ Nanyin looking around, Mrs. Zhao spoke: "The Chu family doesn''t like many people to serve here, and our Chu family has no airs. They work for themselves in their daily lives. They have been educated since childhood and are not allowed to rely on nannies." The Chu family¡¯s life is really low-key. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "I don''t enjoy life even if I have money, and I don''t understand what the Chu family is thinking." Mrs. Zhao glanced at her and smiled, "The Chu family pursued spiritual freedom. The Chu family would never be swayed by money." Because I have little demand and no greed, I will not sell my soul for money. The Chu family''s lifestyle is actually what Xu Nange longs for. She never seeks great wealth or wealth. She only wants to be with her mother, live a free life without being restricted by the Nan family. How great would it be if you could be like the Chu family? She vaguely envied the Chu family. Mrs. Zhao also spoke: "When I was not married yet, I was actually the most free and comfortable time at home! Even my parents liked Xu San, my parents never stopped me. The Chu family was not even concerned about controlling the Zhao family..." Mrs. Zhao said this and lowered her eyes: "It was your father Xu San who fell in love with someone else, so I might as well marry into the Zhao family. Anyway, if it weren''t for him, anyone else would be." Mrs. Zhao smiled bitterly: "It can be regarded as making some contribution to the family." When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Mrs. Zhao in surprise, but he didn''t expect that this person was still a love affair... But unfortunately, my father can only belong to my mother. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao was just talking about it. Her fascination with her father was just the throbbing of ignorance when she was young. She could see that Mrs. Zhao is very happy now. Xu Nange did not respond to this sentence, and Mrs. Zhao continued: "The Chu family is very protective of their shortcomings. I think your affairs are related to Huo Shiqing, but I don''t know exactly why." But soon, Xu Nange understood what was going on. "At advanced stage of bowel cancer?" Xu Nange looked at the inspection report in his hand and exclaimed in surprise. The man sitting opposite was a man about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking very gentle. He is Huo Shiqing''s husband, Chu An. Next to him, Chu Ci, the current head of the Chu family, sat. Chu Ci, who was about 30 years old. Chu Ci sat gracefully on the sofa, with a gentle and elegant expression on his face, looking graceful and generous. He lowered his eyes, looked at Xu Nange, and then looked at Chu An. After Xu Nange came to raise his doubts, Chu Ci called Chu An over to let them explain it clearly in person if they had any misunderstandings. Xu Nange likes this approach very much. Chu An said directly: "The Chu family never does anything illegal. I only did it on bail after I got Shiqing''s physical examination report. In this case, I was allowed to take it out." Chu An looked at Xu Nange: "Shiqing''s body requires her to keep an appointment, and she hasn''t been for long. After she came out of it, her only obsession was to be very resentful to you." Chu An looked at Xu Nange and sighed helplessly: "I know that the cooperation between your family and the Zhao family is innocent, but as her husband, I must make a choice and make her happy. I don''t want her to leave, but I feel frustrated. So, I hope Miss Xu can understand the Chu family''s approach." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She said how could a family like the Chu family, which looked so righteous, protect Huo Shiqing? After all, when the Huo family was competing for shares, the Chu family did not come forward... When Huo Shiqing was locked up, the Chu family did not come forward either... After a long time, it was because of this! People have relatives far and near, not to mention that in business, in addition to paying attention to money, they still count fate. As a man, Chu An¡¯s only request was that his wife would not continue to cooperate with her, nor did she ask Chu An to take revenge on her... Of course, this is a more reasonable request for Chu An, so of course he agreed! Xu Nange tightened his chin. Chu Ci, the head of the Chu family next to him, said, "Miss Xu, you already know the reason. Our Chu family will not cooperate with you again, so let''s stop working together. If there is nothing else, please go out first!" Xu Nange frowned and looked at Chu Ci. She glanced at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan shook his head slightly. Xu Nange sighed and prepared to leave. But the moment she stood up, Situ Nanyin suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, do you know the Nan family?" Chu Ci paused, and his eyes at Situ Nanyin changed: "Who are you?" "I am a member of the Nan family. You should know that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future. You will die within a week." Situ Nan''s voice sounded amazing! (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 Chapter 735 When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Situ Nanyin in shock. I heard my grandfather say before that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future, but she just heard that she had never seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, Situ Nanyin suddenly said this, which made her feel like a... a charlatan! Chu Ci also frowned. Situ Nanyin saw him like this and smiled slightly: "Does Mr. Chu believe me in this way?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "I have heard of the Nan family, but I never believe in the sayings of ghosts and gods, let alone these curses." Situ Nanyin frowned: "It''s not a curse, it''s a prophecy. Mr. Chu, you should have heard the legend of the Nan family. The Nan family has never failed to predict the future." Situ Nanyin walked back and forth in front of Chu Ci: "Don''t mention what happened before I was born, just say that ten years ago, the Nan family predicted that the richest man in Country A died suddenly, and the time and place were not bad. Five years ago, the Nan family predicted that the founder of the Lemon brand mobile phone in Country M was not bad at all. Mr. Chu, these are the two most famous cases. The Nan family has also predicted a lot of other people, and I believe you can find them if you investigate." Chu Ci sneered: "It''s just a coincidence." Chu An looked solemn: "Brother, sometimes it''s better to believe that there is something than to believe that there is nothing. Miss Nan, what''s the reason for your death if you say my elder brother will die in a week?" Situ Nanyin looked at Chu An with a smile: "Exposing the future requires some karma. What is Mr. Chu going to use to exchange this for me?" After she finished speaking, she glanced at Chu An. The meaning is very obvious, and I want to continue to cooperate with the Zhao family. Chu An immediately spoke: "If you can save my elder brother, I can..." "Shut up." Chu Ci interrupted Chu An before he finished speaking: "I said that the Chu family does not believe in these. Miss Nan, please." Situ Nanyin immediately became anxious: "Why are you like this? I''m also doing your own good. Since you are not tactful, then forget it! Nange, let''s go!" She grabbed Xu Nange''s arm and strode out. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and followed her. Mrs. Zhao looked at the two of them leaving behind and couldn''t help but come to Chu Ci: "I have also heard about the Nan family. Chu Ci, do you really don''t believe it?" Chu Ci was Mrs. Zhao''s nephew in terms of seniority. He spoke when he heard this: "Aunt, they are just using these to deceive people! There is no saying in this world that there are ghosts and gods, and there is no such thing as predicting this! I don''t believe these." Then he looked at Chu An: "Since you married Huo Shiqing, she is her own family. Our Chu family never seeks trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble. It''s just a cooperation, and you don''t have to compromise your own people for the sake of outsiders." The Chu family¡¯s marriage depends entirely on their feelings. Although Chu An is a side branch, he has a good relationship with Chu Ci and has strong abilities. He is Chu Ci''s right-hand man, so he is very valued. His wife Huo Shiqing was also inspected. Except for the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family, the rest can be said to be very outstanding. This is also the reason why Huo Yuanjie likes this illegitimate daughter, because Huo Shiqing looks really excellent on the surface. Not only was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in their class, but he also won awards in various fields and was very smart. Chu An got married to her and it is reasonable to be able to fall in love with her. Chu An nodded, then looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, I know what to do. Shiqing married me. Unless she let me down, I will not let her down!" "good." Chu Ci didn''t say anything else, and asked several people to go out, without taking Situ Nanyin''s words to heart. Chu An went out with Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao looked at Chu An: "That Huo Shiqing can even betray her father. She looks like a profit-oriented woman. Chu An, do you really want to be so unyielding with her?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Shiqing and I met in college. She didn''t know my identity at that time. At that time, there were many people pursuing her. Among a group of rich second generations, she chose me, the most low-key, and Shiqing, who was the most humble person. She was sincere to me." When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she sighed slightly: "Hope is it." Chu An lowered his head sadly: "It''s a pity that she has this disease now... I want to spend more time with her." ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Zhao spoke. Chu An walked towards the backyard. He is now living in the Chu family because he is attracted by Chu Ci. Huo Shiqing was sitting in the room at this moment. She was wondering why Chu An would take her out of prison when she suddenly saw a physical examination report. Then I saw the word "intestinal cancer" above. Huo Shiqing stood up suddenly. Chu An has intestinal cancer? ! If this is the case, who else can protect yourself? ! Huo Shiqing''s face was full of horror. at the same time. Xu Nange had already left the Chu family. She looked at Situ Nanyin and asked directly: "What''s going on with the Nan family''s prophecy?!" Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Situ Nanyin raised her eyebrows: "That''s it!" After saying that, she suddenly slapped her head, "Ah, I understand, you are not in that group." Xu Nange was stunned: "What group?" "The battle group between the heirs of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin laughed as she said, took out her mobile phone, opened a specially made contact app, and looked at Xu Nange directly, "You shouldn''t know your sister''s account and password, right? The nine heirs of the Nan family are all in this group, with a total of ten people in the group. The other is the current elder of the Nan family. They often send us some news about the future prophecy in the group. You are not in the group, so it''s normal not to know." Xu Nange frowned. She used to use her sister''s phone, but now that phone is still in her hands. Just clicking on the software, Xu Nange realized that she really didn''t know her account password. Situ Nanyin spoke: "When you were chatting with Chu Ci, I happened to get news here that Chu Ci would die a week later, and then I spoke. I thought, I would like to remind him to read my goodness. If we can avoid his death in a week, it can be considered as resolving this conflict. The two families can continue to cooperate! Who knows that he doesn''t believe it at all." Xu Nange tightened his chin: "Is this prophecy true?" "Of course it''s true." Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Don''t you know? The Nan family has the ability to predict the future!" Xu Nange frowned: "Like Chu Ci, I don''t believe in these metaphysical things." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll just show you." Situ Nanyin laughed: "It''s okay, everyone comes from this moment, from not believing, to believing." Situ Nanyin waved her cell phone: "Chu Ci will die in a car accident at around 5 pm in a week. We just come to verify the authenticity of the Nan family''s prophecy." Xu Nange frowned: "Can this be avoided?" "Since it''s a prophecy, it''s certainly OK." Situ Nanyin looked at her like a fool: "Otherwise, why do you have to say it out? Is it just to create panic? And the Nan family has conquered many people with the ability of this prophecy! Since there is no other way on Chu Ci, and I have also inquired about the Chu family. There is almost no oil or salt in China. In China, no one can threaten them. As for temptation... there is no interest that can touch their core. So we can only use this only way!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin: "How could the prophecy be so coincidental? He predicted Chu Ci?" "Your question is a good question. How could it be such a coincidence?" Situ Nanyin kept it in hiding, then rolled her eyes: "Of course there is no such coincidence! I used this month''s benefits, right!" Xu Nange:? Xu Nange was stunned: "What benefits?" Situ Nanyin sighed: "You really don''t know what. Without me, any heir to the Nan family will immediately understand that you are fake!" She took a step forward and hooked Xu Nange''s neck: "Everyone of the Nan family''s heirs has an opportunity to ask someone in the Nan family''s fate every month. This is also the only privilege that the Nan family gives to the heirs. Otherwise, those who have no power and no power will rely on the little money given to their family. Do you really think someone can create a business empire in a short period of time?" Xu Nange understood. Situ Nanyin means... The Nan family will give everyone a chance once a month, and the opportunity to ask others about their fate! The people who inherited the Nan family often rely on this opportunity to gain the support of some big shots! Situ Nanyin knew that it was difficult to solve the problem with the Chu family, so she used this opportunity specifically? She held her chin tight and continued to look at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she said again: "What do you mean is that if I saved Chu Ci a week later, will he be grateful to me?" "First of all, it''s still unclear whether he can save him." Situ Nanyin said slowly. Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Since it''s a car accident, then I''ll think of a way to prevent him from going out that day, wouldn''t it be fine?" Situ Nanyin asked with a smile: "Can you control people and not go out?" Xu Nange: "¡­I will have a solution, but first of all, I have to make sure that what you said is right." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "What I said must be accurate, he will definitely die in a car accident!" Xu Nange held his chin tight and still didn''t believe it. Situ Nanyin lowered her eyes: "The Nan family has lived in this world for thousands of years with this ability. Xu Nange, you can doubt anything about the Nan family, but you can''t doubt this! Because the heirs will inherit this ability in the future. If you don''t even believe it yourself, how can you make a prediction?" Xu Nange:? ? Why did she suddenly feel that the Nan family seems to be a charlatan! However, it just happened to take this opportunity to see if the Nan family really has this ability! Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Huo Shiqing looked frightened and stared at the checklist. She stood up, walked to the window, opened the window and prepared to breathe the fresh air outside to calm herself down. But he happened to meet Mrs. Zhao walking towards the parking lot from behind. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao was calling Xu Nange. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was full of dissatisfaction: "That Huo Shiqing, I have long seen that she is dissatisfied with her. Chu Ci doesn''t like her either. If it weren''t for Chu An, our Zhao family wouldn''t want such a wife. But Chu An is wholeheartedly devoted to her. Now that she has this disease again, no one can say anything... There is no way." Mrs. Zhao said this and went to the parking lot. But Huo Shiqing stood there like a lightning strike! yes! She was also useless by the power of the ox and tigers, which made him confused Chu An, making him think that he really felt that he was poor and that he really didn''t know his background, so he fell in love with him. I originally thought that marrying the Chu family would support myself. But I didn''t expect that the Chu family was so low-key that they didn''t let her do evil outside under the Chu family''s signature, which led to her marrying Chu An and not getting anything from the Huo family. The Chu family is a very awesome family in the Beijing circle. If they support themselves, they and their mother will not end up like this. But then she also got excited, let''s just do it! At least I married Chu An and could eat and drink without worrying about it. Even if he was locked up, Chu An released her as soon as he took action? But I never expected that Chu An would have this disease! If Chu An died like this, according to the Chu family and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s dislike him, I¡¯m afraid that Chu An¡¯s death period would be the time when he was kicked out of the house! no. Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly. She must not accept her fate like this! At this moment, the door suddenly knocked. Huo Shiqing immediately came to her senses and saw Chu An walking in. After entering the door, his eyes fell on him sadly. Huo Shiqing frowned. He doesn¡¯t want to know that he is sick? At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little resentment in her heart! Because he was almost dead, he didn''t even know how to tell himself that he didn''t know how to settle down his future! She thought so, and then Chu An spoke: "Shiqing, I remember you have two million deposits?" That money was the dowry that Chu An once gave her... Huo Shiqing needs a lot of money to treat a doctor. Although Chu An could ask the Chu family for it, he always felt that it was not good. When the family still had money, he thought about using the money first. When it¡¯s not enough, then speak to the Chu family. After all... he is just a side branch, and even if he is valued by Chu Ci, he cannot be arrogant because of his favor. Chu Ci has given him enough. But when Huo Shiqing heard this, she became nervous. After Huo Yuanjie''s death, all the property of the Huo family was about to leave by Huo Beiyan. Now they are all Huo Zichen''s, and their mother and father are staying there. Her only money that belongs to her is the dowry. Now Chu An actually wants to take all the money back for the sake of medical treatment? Then he is dead, what kind of life guarantee he has? ! She clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes: "Yes, is there anything you have?" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing''s nervous look and thought of what the doctor said: "Actually, cancer is not a must-have to die. Many people are scared to death by themselves. So, you don''t have to be afraid. Treating the condition with a positive attitude may improve." When Chu An thought of this, he decided not to tell Huo Shiqing the truth. He took a step forward and touched Huo Shiqing''s head: "Shiqing, take out that money. I still have a house in the city center, and I will also sell it tomorrow. Our family needs urgent money in the future." Huo Shiqing''s fists were even tightly clenched. This waste! Does he really care about his life or death? ! If he is gone, his money will be gone, and his house will be gone, where will he live? ! She bit her lips and looked at Chu An. After a while, she smiled awkwardly and nodded: "Okay." On the surface, she said yes, but in her heart she was thinking that she had to think of a way to transfer the money! All of them cannot be spent by Chu An! If others do not care for themselves, heaven will be punished by the earth. Chu An, don¡¯t blame me, this is what this world forces me! Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes gently to cover up her dark thoughts in her heart. Chu An didn''t know at all, and just smiled slightly, "Then let''s go and sell the house tomorrow." Huo Shiqing nodded: "Okay!" That night, Huo Shiqing leaned against Chu An, but Chu An pushed her away and said, "It''s not suitable." Huo Shiqing immediately confirmed that Chu An was indeed sick, otherwise how could he not even want a basic couple''s life? ! Early the next morning, Huo Shiqing got up quietly. She secretly took out the house book at home and left the Chu family. After Chu An woke up, he stretched his body and stood up to find the house book, but found that the location where the house book was stored was missing! Huo Shiqing...is gone! Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chu An was stunned for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called Huo Shiqing. But no one answered the other side. He frowned and went downstairs, just in time to meet Mrs. Zhao who came over again today. Mrs. Zhao thought about it all night and looked at Zhao Nian, who was beside her. She felt that she could not be ungrateful, so she came here again to persuade Chu An and see clearly the true face of Huo Shiqing. Don¡¯t let go of Xu Nange because of Huo Shiqing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu An walking down from the building in panic. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Chu An frowned: "The poetic feelings are gone." Mrs. Zhao immediately said, "Where is this? Chu An, you have to think clearly. Even the biological father who raised him can be driven out to bury the corpse, and it is definitely not true to you!" Chu An immediately shook his head: "It''s impossible, aunt, the matter of burying the corpse of Shiqing was forced by her mother. Her father was dead, and her mother didn''t want to be charged with the crime, so she forced her to do it together. It was not her who led the matter... What''s more, she is sick now... Could it be that she knew that she was sick, so she specially hid the house and refused to sell it. It was for my own good, right?" Chu An thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt a sense of self-touching in his heart. Mrs. Zhao was speechless when she heard this: "Chu An, Huo Shiqing is not that noble. If she was really so noble, she would not have been fighting for property in the Huo family! She now has no money from the Huo family and has nothing, so she will definitely not let you go! You just said that the house book is gone? She wouldn''t plan to secretly sell the house and treat her illness, right?" Mrs. Zhao knew that Huo Shiqing was not a good person, so she had already used her biggest malice to speculate on her. But even so, Mrs. Zhao would definitely not have thought that Huo Shiqing mistakenly thought that the person who was sick was Chu An, so she didn''t want to sell the house! When Chu An heard this, he immediately explained: "Aunt, you misunderstood. I want to sell the house!" Mrs. Zhao was stunned: "You want to sell it? Chu An, you have to think it through. Your house is located in the city center and is worth 20 million yuan. It was used by your parents who saved money for you to marry a wife. Are you sure you want to sell it?" Chu An sighed: "The house is dead, and people live! Aunt, the house is gone, and I can still live here in the future, but the people are gone, and there is really no more! I have found out that there is a doctor in Country M who has a good way to treat intestinal cancer. I want to take Shiqing to see it, and maybe there is still a chance..." Mrs. Zhao frowned and finally patted his shoulder: "Chu An, why did our family have such a love affair? I still think Huo Shiqing has something wrong, otherwise you can observe it again!" Chu An spoke, "Aunt, I believe in poetry!" Mrs. Zhao spoke, "I also believe in Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Those two people looked so glorious and beautiful, not bad people. Huo Shiqing was against them, and it must be Huo Shiqing''s wrong!" Chu An spoke helplessly: "Aunt, every family has a difficult sutra. Don''t talk about poetry like this. She is already sick, and it will be sad to hear you talk about her behind your back. What''s more, the Zhao family did not lose much if they didn''t cooperate with Xu Nange, right? The Chu family has always pursued no importance to interests, but to relatives more. Aunt, you had a misunderstanding with Xu Nange at the beginning and brought the Zhao family to the door. Almost all fight. Didn''t the Chu family always stand behind you and support you? Why can''t you support me?" Mrs. Zhao: ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless after being criticized. She twitched the corners of her mouth: "But..." Chu An frowned again: "Shiqing is just a girl, she is the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family. It is normal not to be liked by the Huo family. And Xu Nange, you also hate her last time. She had a festival with you, and now she had a festival with Shiqing. You have never thought that such a person may be bad for her? Otherwise, why is her reputation so bad outside?" Mrs. Zhao:? ? She hurriedly explained: "No, Miss Xu and I have a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is resolved, we will be fine... And that was originally my fault, but I was unreasonable..." Chu An continued: "Even if you are unreasonable, I asked about it. Since she returned to the Xu family in Kyoto, the Xu family seems to have caused trouble for a lot of things, which has led to their high-profile work now. This style does not match our Chu family itself. So the conflict between her and the poetic love must be their fault. The poetic love is so kind, it will not be her problem..." "Oh, why can''t you see the true face of that little green tea?" Mrs. Zhao sighed. "Aunt, stop talking!" Chu An''s face was already dark. Then he slammed the door and walked out. He didn''t do anything else, but picked up his phone and turned on Huo Shiqing''s positioning. Until Huo Shiqing fell ill, she might faint outside at any time, so Chu An turned on this positioning function. I don¡¯t know what Shi Qing is doing. Based on the location information, he soon arrived at the location where Huo Shiqing was. He saw her talking to someone from afar, and Chu An walked over. Huo Shiqing was talking to the other party: "My husband is sick. Please mortgage this house as soon as possible. I want money... and a passport to go abroad! I can let me leave the country with this money as soon as possible." Chapter 739 Chapter 739 The other party frowned and whispered: "Ms. Huo, if the house is mortgaged as soon as possible, it may be a low price. Are you sure?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned cold: "I''m sure." The other party said again: "Which country are you going to?" "Everyone is fine, as long as you can leave as soon as possible!" The other party spoke: "Okay, I''ll tell you when I''m done." "good." Huo Shiqing answered this sentence, and the other party took the book and left. She turned around, but saw Chu An standing behind her. She was shocked and patted her chest in panic: "Why are you here?" Chu An frowned and glanced at her up and down, then looked at the person leaving in the distance, and asked hesitantly: "What are you doing?" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her eyes: "I didn''t do anything, why are you here?" Chu An spoke: "I''ll call you, but you haven''t answered. I thought something happened to you, so I turned on your phone and found it." Huo Shiqing immediately asked, "Have you set a seat for my phone?" "Yes, I''m afraid something happens to you." Chu An said carefully, then reached out to support her arm. Huo Shiqing immediately pushed his hand away. This man is so disgusting. He still touches her after having intestinal cancer. Are you not afraid of passing the cancer cells to her? Huo Shiqing took a deep breath. Chu An mistakenly thought she was angry and explained helplessly: "Shiqing, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to open your position without your consent, but I also care about you." Care about her? I am afraid that she will know his condition and no one will take care of him after she runs away? Huo Shiqing became even more angry. She held her chin and nodded: "I understand. My phone is out of battery." Chu An nodded then, then looked at the direction where the man just left, and asked worriedly: "Are you really okay? That person just now..." "That person is asking me for directions." Huo Shiqing replied with a smile: "By the way, what are you looking for me today?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I urgently need some money recently, so I plan to sell the house? But I can''t find the real estate certificate. Have you obtained the real estate certificate?" When Huo Shiqing heard this, a panic flashed in her eyes. She opened her mouth anxiously: "I haven''t..." Chu An was slightly stunned: "No? Why did you search for it all at home, but you didn''t find it." Huo Shiqing was stunned when she heard this, then took Chu An''s arm and smiled and said, "Maybe you missed it. Let''s go home now, I''ll find it for you." Chu An nodded. The two got into the car. On the way back to Chu''s house, Chu An asked again: "By the way, have you taken out your two million betrothal gift?" Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and spoke directly: "Chu An, I''m going to tell you that two million yuan, I bought financial management, and I can''t get it out until the deadline. What do you think? Otherwise, I''ll borrow a little from my elder brother first?" Chu Ci is so rich that he can borrow two million at will. Why grab her two million? She sold her house and took the other two million to go abroad! Although 20 million people are not able to spend the rest of their lives abroad, they can live a life even if they save one''s money. Huo Shiqing thought so and lowered her eyes. Chu An believed it, without any doubt at all. He nodded when he heard this: "Okay, I understand." The two got into the car and went home together. As soon as the car arrived home, Chu An received a call from international medical care, which was related to Huo Shiqing''s condition. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, I''ll be busy with work, you go back first." "good." Huo Shiqing glanced at him and then entered the door, but before entering, she still heard Chu An''s voice: "Yes, is it intestinal cancer... Is there a way to treat it? That''s great, it''s okay for no amount of money, let''s treat it!" Huo Shiqing''s eyes sank. It¡¯s indeed intestinal cancer! It¡¯s okay to pay back how much money... This kind of cancer is going to die, how can it be saved! This Chu An is too selfish. He spent all his family savings. Was he going to let himself drink the northwest wind after he dies? He always says he loves her, that''s how he loves her? Huo Shiqing sneered. Fortunately, she gave the house to someone else as mortgage. Otherwise, she might not be able to keep anything in the end! - On the other hand, because he was paying attention to the situation of the Chu family, Huo Shiqing''s actions fell into Huo Beiyan''s eyes. Huo Beiyan looked at the news that Ye Ye reported to him and was a little confused: "Huo Shiqing stole the house book from her family and went to sell the house?" Ye Ye nodded: "Yes, she did do this. She also asked her to get a passport and said she wanted to go abroad. Is this going abroad to treat her illness?" Huo Beiyan shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know either! Even though he had thought about it, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Huo Shiqing misunderstood that the case was Chu An''s... He didn''t know that it was actually him who was sick! Huo Beiyan simply spoke: "Tell Chu Ci and Chu An these news!" Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Ye Ye received the order and just after he left the door, Xu Nange walked in. Huo Beiyan told Xu Nange about Huo Shiqing''s house. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately shook her head with a smile, and then looked at Huo Beiyan. Grandma was in a new mourning. The two of them were lying on the bed last night, doing nothing, and then went to bed. So Xu Nange wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t find a chance. She spoke directly: "Do you think the Nan family''s ability to predict the future is true?" Huo Beiyan knew that she would ask this, so she walked over and hugged her shoulder, took her to the sofa next to her, then took out her laptop, opened it and handed it to her. "I knew you would be confused about these things. In fact, I have been investigating the Nan family during this period. This is all the information I have investigated. Among them, the Nan family can predict the future and is the most mysterious feature of the Nan family." These words made Xu Nange slightly stunned. Huo Beiyan passed the information on the computer one by one: "These are the future predicted by the Nanjia on the Internet since the Internet was available. All the predictions about some people are true so far." He looked directly at Xu Nange: "They were able to predict the death of everyone, even the cause, time, and place. Some people believed their words and avoided that disaster at that moment, while others did not believe their words and died directly at that time and place." Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange: "So far, the predictions they released to the outside world have never failed. However, since the Internet has been available, I have only counted more than 100 of the number of predictions made by the Nan family in the past few decades." In other words, the number of predictions by the Nanjia is extremely rare. There is a population of 7 billion in this world, but only more than 100 people are qualified to be predicted by the Nanjia... Xu Nange frowned and began to think. Huo Beiyan smiled: "The rest of the characters are all bigwigs from all walks of life overseas. Those who are obedient avoided those disasters, and those who are loyal to the Nan family and disobedient are all dead... And the Chinese, Chu Ci, is still the first person to be predicted in the record!" Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, whether the Nan family''s prediction ability is true depends on Chu Ci this time!" Huo Beiyan smiled and touched her head: "Yes, it depends on this time. I will ask many people to investigate around the Chu family and will keep monitoring Chu Ci''s actions." Xu Nange nodded. Then, she spoke again: "Huo Beiyan, do you believe in metaphysics?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." Xu Nange said calmly: "So, this time let''s test what this prophecy is!" "Um." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "Nangge, you must remember that my fate is up to me, and no one in this world can control your destiny!" Xu Nange nodded heavily. - It was already noon when Chu Ci received the news that Huo Beiyan asked Ye Ye to convey to him. He just got off a nap. Although he is only thirty years old now, his daily routine is similar to that of an elderly person, and he is very regular. He takes a regular nap for twenty minutes every day, which is his compulsory course. Chu Ci frowned when he looked at the news handed over by his assistant, then looked at the person next to him and asked, "What is Chu An doing?" "I''m taking a walk with my second wife." The nanny replied immediately. Chu Ci stood up and lowered his eyes: "I''ll go see them." He went downstairs directly. From a distance, Chu An was seen holding Huo Shiqing''s arm, and the two of them were walking in the shade in the back garden. Huo Shiqing doesn¡¯t want to take a walk! But Chu An forced him to come out and said that he was good for his health... He is sick and needs exercise. Why should he be with him? Also, Huo Shiqing has always had a strong taste and likes to eat spicy food, and Chu An also likes it, but today the food on the lunch table is a light meal. Chu An is sick, and even the food is so light? He is also very strong, saying that he will not be allowed to serve any spicy food on the dining table in the future, which is too domineering! When Huo Shiqing was full of complaining, Chu An sighed. For fear that Shiqing would not be able to help seeing those spicy dishes, or she would be greedy. Even if he loved spicy food, he would not let the kitchen come. He looked at Huo Shiqing beside him and felt gentle inside. This is his lover... Even if you lose everything, you can cure her illness! Chu An thought of this and asked in confusion: "Shiqing, have you really not found the house book at home? Why can''t you find it?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "Maybe I don''t know where to put it? Sometimes it''s like this. When you want to find something, you can''t find it..." Chu An frowned: "But I''m very anxious..." Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed: "Then I''ll go and search later." As soon as this was finished, a cold voice came over: "No need to look for it." The two turned their heads and saw Chu Ci walking over with a cold face. His eyes fell on Huo Shiqing and threw the book in his hand in front of her: "Brother and sister-in-law, you handed over this book to someone else, right? Why did you secretly sell the mortgaged property?" Huo Shiqing was startled and her face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chu An was also confused and looked directly at Huo Shiqing, "Are you going out with your house today?" He suddenly thought of seeing that man sneakingly talking to Huo Shiqing today... Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "You and that person today are not asking for directions at all, but mortgage the property?" Huo Shiqing swallowed in panic: "I, I... this, this room book... I''m not..." "What''s not?" Chu Ci sneered and slowly looked at Huo Shiqing: "Although my Chu family is low-key, in Kyoto, few people dare to offend us. You mortgage your house, and I have already received news!" Chu Ci did not lie about this, and Huo Beiyan didn''t need help. After the mortgaged house book saw the property on the house book, he immediately came to the Chu family obediently. That house belongs to Chu An, and it was not Chu An who personally sold the mortgage. Huo Shiqing came forward, so they must report to the Chu family! Chu Ci stared at Huo Shiqing: "Why do you want to mortgage the property?" Chu An also looked at her: "Why are you doing this? Shiqing, didn''t I say yesterday? I''ll sell this house. If you mortgage it, they will suppress the price!" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her head when she heard this: "...I, I bought the two million you gave me, but I couldn''t withdraw it... I thought of taking the house as a mortgage... You said you were urgent to use money, and I thought that the mortgage loan should be faster than selling..." "Then why did you hide it from Chu An?" Chu Ci asked lightly. He actually couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chu An wanted to sell the house to treat Huo Shiqing. She secretly mortgaged the house with the house book, because she was afraid that Chu An would not be willing to sell it? Huo Shiqing bit her lip: "I''m afraid, Chu An feels shameless. Moreover, the house is a big deal, and that house was left to us by Chu An''s parents. If you just sell it like this, would you be sorry for your parents? But if you mortgage it, you can still redeem the house if you make money in the future..." Chu An immediately grabbed her hand with emotion: "Shiqing, I didn''t expect you to be thinking about me." Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing. He knew something was wrong, but in fact he didn''t like Huo Shiqing, but since Chu An liked it, and after Huo Shiqing got married, he didn''t make any trouble, so he let it go. Although I don¡¯t understand what she is doing at this moment, Chu Ci understands that there must be a problem with this. He simply didn''t ask any more, but looked at Chu An: "You need money, why don''t you come to me and tell me? Is it necessary to sell the house?" After saying this, he directly took the book in his hand: "How much does it take? You can keep it in my account when you go to the hospital for treatment. I will keep this book for you! You have to sell the only house your parents left for you. What should I do if you miss them in the future?" Chu An''s eyes were red. Chu An''s parents died in a car accident when Chu An was a child. Therefore, Chu An grew up in the old house of Chu family, so he had a good relationship with Chu Ci and sincerely served Chu Ci. Chu Ci also took good care of this distant younger brother. But Chu An understands his identity very well and is still careful about this family. He doesn''t want to spend money on his family when he is sick... He looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, poetic love... Our situation is quite special and it costs a lot, I..." "The Chu family has a great career and a Zhao family has a background. You don''t have to worry about how much money you spend. You don''t have to worry about these." Chu Ci patted his shoulder and looked at Huo Shiqing deeply: "Since you have entered the Chu family, you are a member of the Chu family, so you don''t have to make things difficult for money." Leave this sentence and he turned around and left. Chu An''s eyes were red as soon as he was stunned. Huo Shiqing looked at the house book in Chu Ci''s hand and clenched her fists tightly. How much money to keep accounts...Isn''t this just to prevent her from transferring her property? And that house book... When Chu An dies, Chu Ci can eat the worst family, right? That house belongs to Chu Ci! What kind of disease can you spend 20 million! Chu Ci really figured out this deal very clearly. She bit her lips hatefully. Chu An had already looked at her: "Shiqing, my brother is really good to us." Huo Shiqing twitched the corners of her mouth, smiling unnaturally. But after returning to the room, she began to think about how she would fight for more benefits for herself after Chu An left? Thinking of this, Chu An walked up to her: "Shiqing, I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital and have a full-body examination?" Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed and she sneered in her heart. Are you going to see a doctor? Still hiding it from myself! She looked gentle: "Okay!" The two went to the hospital together. In order to prevent Huo Shiqing from having any psychological burden and not let her know about her illness, Chu An also did a decent examination. Huo Shiqing thought he was really ridiculous. At this moment, the nurse walked past her and spoke as she walked: "That husband is so affectionate. In order not to let his wife know that he was seriously ill, he came to do a checkup..." Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this. Look, how good other people¡¯s husbands are. Look at Chu An again, he still hides his illness! Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly, and her heart became increasingly resentful. When Chu An left the inspection room, he looked at Huo Shiqing: "Wife, go check it out, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Huo Shi entered the examination room with a smile on her face, and at the same time she became more and more resentful in her heart. This kind of shooting ct is radiation! Chu An actually ignored her safety in order to hide her condition! But, Chu An was in a high position, and he released himself on bail. If he hadn''t been to him, he might have been locked up! Huo Shiqing thought of this, so she could only do a resentful check. After the examination, Huo Shiqing went to the doctor''s office. As soon as he approached, he heard the doctor reminding him: "Mr. Chu, you are in good health and have an examination. There is radiation. Why do you have to?" Chu An opened his mouth, "It''s okay." The doctor sighed deeply and then said, "The lesion develops relatively quickly, but the advantage of this problem is that you cannot feel pain, so even if the condition worsens, you don''t feel anything..." Chu An was anxious: "How long will it take?" The doctor sighed: "It was already late when I discovered it, and it was only half a month left. But I have imported medicine here, which may extend my life span for a few years. Do you want to try it?" Chu An immediately nodded: "Try it." "The price will be a bit expensive. One course of treatment may cost millions, and it can only be extended by 3-5 years. But maybe there will be good medicine in 3-5 years?" "Yes, so even if I sell the house, I will still treat it!" "Okay, then I''ll prescribe medicine for you." After the doctor finished speaking, he prescribed the prescription directly. Chu An hurriedly spoke: "By the way, in order not to let my wife think too much, you should say this is a vitamin! In addition, you should also prescribe some vitamins, and I will accompany my wife to take medicine." Doctor: "Okay." He has never seen such a affectionate man before. After the pharmacy was finished, Chu An walked out and was shocked when he saw Huo Shiqing: "Why are you here? I just talked with the doctor, you, didn''t you hear it?" So guilty... Huo Shiqing felt dark and immediately smiled on the surface: "I didn''t hear it, where is the prescription? I''ll buy medicine!" Chu An nodded, and happened to have a phone call at work and handed her the prescription. Huo Shiqing took the prescription and went to buy medicine. Because she was brushing the Chuci card, she bought the medicine directly. But I also hated Chu An in my heart. She was angry with vitamins on one side and special medicine on the other. At this moment, a sneaky scalper came over next to him: "Girl, your medicine is a special medicine, right for cancer treatment?" Huo Shiqing was stunned: "How do you know?" "Can you sell your medicine at a high price?" Huo Shiqing immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him. The other party smiled and said, "I am a scalper, I just resell these medicines. That''s right. Only special patients can take this special medicine, but I have channels to sell it. Anyway, it''s late stage of cancer and I can''t live long. Why spend this money? Why don''t you sell it to me 10% off, right?" 10% off¡­ It costs one million to buy this batch of medicines, and a 100% discount is 900,000! Huo Shiqing''s eyes immediately lit up: "Okay!" She sold the special medicine directly to the scalper, then thought about it, and bought the same vitamins. After returning home, she and Chu An were taking vitamins... Chu An has not lived for half a month? It doesn''t matter! Come and buy medicine again, at worst she can take these four million to go abroad! Huo Shiqing became excited when she thought of this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is too excited, but she suddenly feels a little dizzy, as if she is anemia¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter! Huo Shiqing took the medicine and left the hospital with Chu An. At night, Chu An came over with two vitamins: "Wife, the doctor said we lack vitamins. Starting today, we will supplement them together every day?" Huo Shiqing smiled meaningfully: "Okay, husband, let''s eat together." Chu An took out the medicine with a smile. In the next few days, Huo Shiqing was eating vitamins with Chu An every day, but the vitamins were a bit unpalatable, which made Huo Shiqing no longer have any appetite. Even my appetite has decreased a lot and my weight has become thinner. Huo Shiqing has been losing weight before, but she hasn''t lost weight. Now she has suddenly become thinner and is a little excited... She didn''t notice it at all. Every time Chu An looked at her sad eyes... A week passed quickly. That day, Xu Nange woke up in the morning and immediately prepared to set off for the Chu family. Situ Nanyin immediately followed up: "Are you going to find Chu Ci? Take me with you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Are you sure Chu Ci will have a car accident today?" Situ Nanyin nodded with certainty: "I''m sure!" Xu Nange: "Okay, let''s go to the Chu family together to have a look!" Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Xu Nange is actually very uncertain whether something will happen to Chu Ci today. But she thought about it and felt that Situ Nanyin was right. Things that are related to life are better to believe in existence than to believe in non-existence. Situ Nanyin predicted that Chu Ci had a car accident was ten o''clock in the morning, but at this time, Xu Nange was not sure where Chu Ci was, so he simply took Situ Nanyin to the door of Chu''s house to block him at seven o''clock in the morning. Situ Nanyin bought pancakes, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tofu brain, as well as small buns, wontons, lean meat porridge... While Xu Nange was standing next to the car and looking at the Chu family gate, Situ Nanyin ate hard in the car. Xu Nange just watched her eat all the breakfast she bought and immediately twitched the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fell on Situ Nanyin''s belly, and she didn''t see her belly bulging... This man¡¯s mouth is just a bottomless pit, can he pretend so much? While Xu Nange was complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin looked over and coughed and reminded: "I asked you when I bought it, and you said you didn''t eat it, so I didn''t buy your one." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Is this food-protecting look really the planner fox? ! She felt that she was simply invisible! Xu Nange couldn''t help but retract his gaze and looked at the door of the Chu family. She looked down at the time. I originally thought Chu Ci was like Huo Beiyan, a workaholic and would go out early in the morning, so I came over early in the morning and got stuck. But unexpectedly, it was already 9:30, and this guy just went out. The door of the Chu family opened, and Chu Ci''s car slowly drove out. Xu Nange was not in a hurry, and just stood by his car and looked at him. Chu Ci''s car stopped. There was no way, Xu Nange crossed his car in front of the Chu family''s gate, and she was blocking her. Although the Chu family''s door is very big and you can pass by two cars, it can''t help but she can''t hold her to cross the middle of the road! Chu Ci''s car is very low-key, it is a domestic red flag. The car stopped, Chu Ci opened the car door and got out, frowned and walked to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, what are you making trouble?" Xu Nange spoke: "Mr. Chu, you can''t go out before ten o''clock." Chu Ci: "..." Chu Ci frowned: "I have an important meeting today, please don''t make trouble here!" Xu Nange looked at him seriously: "You will have a car accident at 10 o''clock." Chu Ci sneered: "I said it, I don''t believe what you said." Xu Nange also spread his hands: "To be honest, I don''t believe it either, but the things on the Nan family are a bit mysterious, so I must block you here. After all, there is an old saying in China that you would rather believe in it than not." Chu Ci frowned tightly: "Miss Xu, I have my own life, I will make my own decisions. I don''t believe these things. Even if you stop me here, I won''t believe it!" Xu Nange frowned: "Mr. Chu, is there anything more important than life?" Chu Ci looked at the watch and his expression became even more impatient. He had an important meeting today, but when he woke up early in the morning, he was a little unhappy. He had already put on his clothes, but was accidentally sprinkled by a servant while having breakfast. I went upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes. This was a waste of time. I was already very anxious now and I had no time to argue with Xu Nange here. He said directly: "Miss Xu, I won''t be polite if I never let go." "Okay." Xu Nange waved: "Come on." Chu Ci:? ? Xu Nange spoke: "I know my behavior is incredible and unreasonable, but Huo Beiyan and I have studied all the prophecies of the Nan family over the past few decades, all of which are correct and never unexpected. So... Mr. Chu, I stopped you today to see if it is true. As for what consequences your delayed meeting will cause, I also know that I will bear it!" Chu Ci immediately shouted angrily: "What can you bear? Do you know how important my meeting today is?" Xu Nange nodded: "I know, I''ve already inquired. Are you going to have a meeting with a foreign medical institution today? I want to introduce their vaccines, which is not a big problem. I will help you." As long as she speaks, foreign medical institutions dare to reject her. This is also the reason why Xu Nange came to intercept Chu Ci today. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± His face suddenly became darker: "Check me?" Xu Nange spoke: "Sorry, I just want to stop you and see if it will really delay your affairs." If Chu Ci is going to save a life, she will be unable to tell her that she will stop her here, so she must find out about Chu Ci''s itinerary. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xu Nange''s appearance of not getting into the air, Chu Ci turned black and took a step back, "Okay, then I''ll set off after ten o''clock. I want to see if I''m right at the door of my house. Will the so-called car accident happen?!" Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chu Ci was really annoyed. The Chu family has always pursued a low-key life. Therefore, although the Chu family is in a high position, it never bullies others. This is why, even if it was blocked by Xu Nange at the door of the house, Chu Ci did not call for security guards or other people to come. The education Chu Ci received since childhood was also gentle and approachable. The whole person has a gentle temperament, but at this moment, he couldn''t help frowning at Xu Nange. Gentle does not mean you have no temper. Some people once thought that the Chu family was easy to bully and came to provoke him. The Chu family looked smiling and turned around and broke the other party. In the end, the other party cried and begged them to show their strength. Then, after the Chu family gave him a way out, even though the other party declined from a wealthy family and became a second-rate family, he was still grateful to the Chu family. Chu Ci''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent, very cold. But the woman in front of her was very relaxed and seemed to feel his anger. She was still lowering her head and playing with her cell phone. Xu Nange was watching the time, and there were still five minutes left before ten o''clock. If the Nan family¡¯s prediction is really accurate, then Chu Ci will have a car accident in these five minutes, but Chu Ci is staying at the gate, how can he still have a car accident? Xu Nange narrowed his eyes. If there is no car accident, it means that the Nan family¡¯s prediction is wrong... Because Situ Nanyin said that the Nan family¡¯s prophecy cannot be avoided no matter how it is avoided, and we must face the arrival of this car accident. As for why the Nan family made a prediction, it is because if the other party knew the prediction in advance, it would make corresponding preparations. For example, Chu Ci may be able to quickly hide when a car accident occurs and save this life in time... Therefore, the Nan family¡¯s prophecy seems so rare and valuable. Xu Nange stared at Chu Ci and looked at his phone again. There were still four minutes left... The car accident in the prophecy was about to come, and Xu Nange couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Chu Ci also looked down and sneered: "Miss Xu, there are still four minutes left, I am at my doorstep. The car accident you mentioned is impossible to happen!" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, there are four minutes left, so Mr. Chu will continue to cooperate! I promise to let you go at 10:01." Chu Ci sneered, clearly disbelieving. Xu Nange sighed slightly. At this moment, a voice came, "Auntie, I know you are spoiled by your uncle, but how could you do such a thing?" Several people turned their heads one after another and saw Huo Shiqing coming. She still maintains her green tea character, looking dignified, but the hostility flashes in her eyes can be seen as long as she is not a blind man. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her. Huo Shiqing came over: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my aunt. My uncle and the Xu family usually spoil her too much, which makes her lawless..." Chu Ci frowned. Before he could speak, a sarcastic voice came over: "Tsk tsk, Cha Cha, did you not brush your teeth when you went out this morning?" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned. No one knew who Situ Nanyin was scolding. Xu Nange hooked his lips, and Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Shiqing: "Chat, I''m talking to you~" Huo Shiqing frowned: "What are you calling me?" "Little green tea? It''s called tea tea for short, it sounds nice? I think this name is especially suitable for you. There is a green tea smell everywhere you go, which is quite fresh!" Situ Nanyin said with a smile. Huo Shiqing:! Huo Shiqing tightened her chin and knew that she could not tell Situ Nanyin, so she looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, it''s okay if you come alone, but you still bring this person to curse. Do you really not take our Chu family seriously?" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci and explained seriously: "The people we scolded are only targeting Huo Shiqing, not the Chu family." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± No, why are you explaining so seriously? He was a little confused and didn''t even know how to answer for a while. It was as if someone ran to him, first slapped him, and then apologized seriously. He twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Miss Xu, Huo Shiqing is now a member of the Chu family! So, please... show mercy?" He thought something was wrong when he said this! Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Did you hear it? Be careful when you speak!" Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I know~ Then I won''t call you tea, okay? Alas, some people, why do they sue their parents if they can''t scold people? How old are they? Have you been weaned? Could it be that they are still wearing diapers, right?" As soon as these words came out, Situ Nanyin looked down at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing:! ! She was so angry that she clenched her fists and shouted angrily: "Miss Situ, please put your mouth clean!" "No matter how unclean my mouth is, can you smell like you?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Next time to go out, remember to brush her teeth!" ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Huo Shiqing felt that she was going to be angry to death! Her whole body was trembling! Ahhhhhhhh! Is murder illegal? ! For some reason, after being so angry, Huo Shiqing even felt a faint pain from her abdomen. She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her lower abdomen, then looked at Xu Nange, frowned and said, "Miss Xu, Miss Situ, what you said is really incredible! Don''t say that brother doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it either! You''d better not cheat here!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Anyway, there are two minutes left. Are you a lie? Let''s see if you wait!" Huo Shiqing sneered and said, "I know that you came here to find your elder brother to cooperate with the Zhao family, but I am curious. The Xu family and the Huo family are so rich. Is your personal cooperation with the Zhao family really that important? Or... Do you actually have another purpose in cooperating with the Zhao family?" Xu Nange narrowed his eyes: "All the cooperation between me and the Zhao family is compliant and legal. Our Nora Research Institute does not need to cooperate with the Zhao family, so we have other purposes!" Huo Shiqing spoke: "Is that so? But as far as I know, you are in a hurry to cooperate with the Zhao family! I am quite puzzled. You said that the Nora Research Institute is a famous institution, and there are so many people overseas asking for cooperation, right? But you didn''t choose, but chose the Zhao family... The conditions given are relatively reasonable. Isn''t this your other intention?" After saying that, she looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, they definitely have bad intentions! Don''t trust them!" Chu Ci''s gentle eyes looked at Xu Nange coldly at this moment. Situ Nanyin next to him saw this and was about to step forward to speak, but Xu Nange suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her and spoke directly: "Huo Shiqing, what do you mean? Who do you think of this? The Nora Research Institute cooperates with has also been market researched. We do have many partners overseas, but since we have opened a research institute in China, it must be a cooperation with domestic institutions! In the entire Kyoto, the Zhao family is responsible for the operation of the largest medical field. Isn''t it natural for our Nora Research Institute to choose the Zhao family? Could it be that you don''t trust the Zhao family''s medical institutions? Or can you say that a medical institution is better than the Zhao family?" Xu Nange''s words were sharp and Huo Shiqing was choked. She was stunned: "You...but I heard that you cooperated with the Zhao family and asked Zhao Nian to get online!" Xu Nange retorted lightly: "Zhao Nian and I just happen to be friends. Her brother is my friend in Zhoumen. According to your statement, do I have to doubt that Zhao Nian was sent by the Zhao family to approach me on purpose? Want to cooperate with our Nora Research Institute?" Huo Shiqing: "Of course it is impossible..." "Yes, I almost had a quarrel with the Zhao family for Zhao Nian. Fortunately, Zhao Nian is the Zhao family''s long-lost daughter, so she successfully cooperated. Huo Shiqing, don''t use any means to achieve your goals, just think of everyone like you!" Huo Shiqing:! no¡­ Usually, Xu Nange is quite taciturn, but why did he suddenly become eloquent? also? After Huo Shiqing used this word "Ye", she realized that she actually regarded the person in front of her as Xu Nange, the dead aunt in Haicheng. Yes. Although the person in front of him had the same face as Xu Nange, Xu Nange''s personality was not very talkative on weekdays, and even when he was in the Huo family, he talked very little. So Huo Shiqing has never linked her with Xu Nange from Haicheng, but it seems... These two people are simply the same! Huo Shiqing only felt vaguely familiar, but she didn''t understand what was going on. She frowned and said angrily: "Okay, even if your cooperation with the Zhao family is very important, the Chu family no longer cooperates with you. Why bother to come to the door?" Huo Shiqing spoke: "The Chu family is the most protective of their shortcomings! I think you are just resentful and dislike the family that they deliberately make trouble here because I don''t cooperate with you." Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, your meeting is about to come. The other party is an international medical team. Maybe this Xu Nange trapped you here. Why is it for! Maybe it''s because he went to find someone to intercept your business!" Chu Ci looked at Xu Nange and narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would not be confused by Huo Shiqing''s words, but Huo Shiqing has a saying that he is voluntary in doing business. Huo Shiqing and the Huo family have a quarrel. So for the sake of his family and in order to prevent Chu An and Huo Shiqing from being embarrassed or uncomfortable in the future, he will also give up this business. Therefore, he spoke impatiently: "Miss Xu, please get out of the way!" Xu Nange heard this, but did not hide, but looked at his phone again: "Ten, nine..." Huo Shiqing sneered: "It''s ten o''clock in five seconds left. We''re here, how could there be a car accident!" After these words, Xu Nange had already finished counting down and looked straight at Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin smiled and snapped her fingers: "Time is here!" After this sentence came to an end, everyone looked at Chu Ci. He is at his doorstep, how could he have a serious car accident? ! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no movement around him. Situ Nanyin raised the Nan family too high, which made her believe it even though she knew that this matter sounded too outrageous. At this moment, she looked at Chu Ci and spoke: "It''s okay, it''s better than something happening. Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, because I will bear the full burden of the losses caused to you in these twenty minutes..." At this point, Huo Shiqing interrupted her: "You take responsibility? Do you think the elder brother''s time can be compensated with money? Do you know the elder brother''s identity? How many families can he affect the decision he made in minutes? Miss Xu, you are too self-righteous!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, what else do you want to say... Chu Ci has waved his hand: "Miss Xu, I will reserve the right to pursue you in this matter. Can you get out of here now?" His face was still gentle, and his tone of speech was still gentle. But Xu Nange heard murderous intent from his tone. Chu Ci was angry. Xu Nange turned sideways with apologeticism and went straight into the driver''s seat of his car, took two steps back, and gave way out of the gate. Chu Ci glanced at her coldly, then turned around and prepared to get on the bus. Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and her lips curled up. Xu Nange is really trying to die! The status of the Chu family is not comparable to that of those who do business! The Xu family is indeed powerful, but Chu Ci can determine the development of their family¡¯s industrial chain in one sentence! After all, Chu Ci is the hidden prince in the Beijing circle! Now Xu Nange has offended him. Even if Chu An really gets sick, Chu Ci will not be able to reconcile with the Xu family as before. Then he can stay in the Chu family and be protected by him... Huo Shiqing thought of this and couldn''t help but feel proud and spoke directly: "Miss Xu, I respect you and call you Auntie, but don''t take yourself too seriously! Let me tell you, this time, brother will never let you go easily!" Xu Nange frowned and his eyes fell on Chu Ci. The man had not gotten in the car, but the driver had already gotten out of the car and walked respectfully to him. The man looked at her side, and his delicate and cold facial features wrapped him, giving Xu Nange a feeling of being a Buddhist son, especially when he was not wearing a suit, he was wearing a Zhongshan suit and a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist... This man looks gentle, but in fact it is really not easy to mess with. Xu Nange frowned, knowing that it might have caused some trouble to the Xu family and the Huo family... But she is never afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just that there is an extra opponent in vain. Xu Nange sighed inexplicably, and deep down he still didn''t want to be an opponent with such a person... Just as I thought of this, a buzzing sound suddenly came. This sound...is the sound of a sports car! Xu Nange immediately turned his head, but saw a sports car inside the Chu family suddenly rushed out and headed straight for Chu Ci! All this happened too quickly. Even Chu Ci was stunned in the spotlight. To be honest, he never believed in ghosts and gods, but the Nan family is indeed a bit evil. Therefore, even though he said he didn''t believe it, he was always wary of a car breaking in from outside, but he never expected that a sports car would appear at home! What''s going on? ! While Chu Ci was surprised, the sports car had already rushed to him, and then a pretty female voice came over: "Ahhhh, brother, please avoid it quickly! The sports car is out of control and wuwuwu!" Chu Ci was stunned. The one in the car turned out to be the Chu family¡¯s youngest daughter and his biological sister, Chu Wuyou! She was stepping on the brakes in panic, her little face was as pale as paper! The car came straight towards Chu Ci! What Chu Ci did at the first time was not to avoid it, but looked down at his watch and found that it was exactly 10:00:55 seconds... There are still five seconds left before ten o''clock passed. Chu Ci''s pupils shrank. Then he raised his head. At this moment, the car has arrived in front of you. His car occupied half of the door, and the driver was standing next to him, opening the door for him. Seeing Chu Wuyou driving a sports car, the driver was startled and subconsciously stopped Chu Ci! Chu Ci can avoid it sideways... But in the fifty-seven seconds, the moment the sports car rushed out quickly from Chu Ci, Chu Ci grabbed the car door and jumped into the car neatly! no way! Chu Wuyou is his real sister, and he cannot ignore her life or death. And the moment he jumped in, he even glanced at his watch and found that it was exactly 59 seconds... The Nan family¡¯s prophecy has come true! At exactly ten o''clock, when he jumped into the accident car, he had a car accident! "Brother, why are you jumping in?! This car is out of control!" Chu Wuyou shouted and stepped on the brakes frantically. Chu Ci jumped in from the passenger seat. As soon as he came in and adapted to the speed of the car, he spoke directly: "Change the position!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She knew that her elder brother would not ignore her, but she didn''t expect that her elder brother would try his best to save her! Big brother is the only direct bloodline of the Chu family! Chu Wuyou knew that nothing was useful to say at this moment. Now that he was asked to jump off the car, such a fast speed was tantamount to commit suicide! She jumped up at the same time as Chu Ci without saying a word, and the two of them changed positions in the narrow sports car. Chu Ci stepped on the brakes hard, but the car couldn''t stop at all! He...will really die! Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chu Ci looked serious and stared ahead. He has checked the car and the brakes of the car did fail. Moreover, the car is a sports car, which is too fast and is still accelerating and cannot stop at all. There is no help... Even though he had already analyzed the status quo, Chu Ci still looked calm and looked at Chu Wuyou: "What did you eat this morning?" Chu Wuyou was already crying at this moment, with a panic on his face. When she heard this, she felt that she had heard it wrong: "Brother, what did you say?" "I said, have you had breakfast?" "Wuwuwu, when is it? Why are you still asking about this... Alas, turn the corner... Brother, the speed is too fast, we probably can''t turn the corner..." "Is that what I said was eating?" Chu Ci remained calm. "have eaten." "It''s great, don''t be a starving ghost." ¡°¡­¡± When Chu Wuyou heard this, tears flowed down his face: "Wuwuwu, brother, but I don''t want to die yet! Wuwuwu..." Chu Ci looked ahead calmly: "Wait a moment, there will be a river ahead, you can swim. When I drive over, you can find a way to jump! There is still a chance to live!" Chu Wuyou: "The river is very fast, and I may not be able to survive if I jump down. You are better at water than me. I will control the steering wheel, you can jump!" The road was a bit curved, so someone had to control the steering wheel. It was so fast that it almost flashed by. If two people jump into the river at the same time, the car will lose control and neither of them will be able to jump. Chu Ci gave her the hope of life. Hearing Chu Wuyou''s words, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "I am my brother, I want to protect you." "No, it''s my business. I can''t let you die for me!" Chu Wuyou was very persistent. Chu Ci sighed: "Forget it, if you jump down, it''s probably a death, so don''t fight." Chu Wuyou: "...Brother, will death hurt so much?" "No." Chu Ci explained calmly: "When the human body is severely damaged, your body will produce dopamine, allowing you to avoid pain and save yourself. After the car falls, both of us will most likely die in a very short time, so we won''t feel the pain, so don''t be afraid." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t be afraid? Read what people say? Chu Wuyou''s tears flowed down hard: "But, I don''t want to die!" The two people in the car had a strange conversation, and at the entrance of the Chu family, the few people were also shocked. The sports car was so fast that it rushed out of the eyes of several people in almost the blink of an eye and set off on the road. Almost can''t turn back! Even they saw the sports car floating over when it was turning, and almost overturned! If Chu Ci had not replaced Chu Wuyou as the driver in time, if Chu Ci had not played racing and had some experience, if Chu Wuyou had driven the car, he might have lost his life when he turned the corner just now! Huo Shiqing swallowed in shock. Xu Nange frowned and immediately sat in the driver''s seat of his car. Situ Nanyin rushed over and grabbed her: "What are you doing? You won''t want to save people, right? I know that if you save people, you will definitely be able to continue to cooperate, but we don''t need to work like this, right? Besides, they are sports cars, how can you catch up with this car?" Xu Nange didn''t answer this sentence at all, but pushed her hand aside, and then slammed the car door. Situ Nanyin immediately knocked on the car door wildly: "Xu Nange, come down! The Nan family''s prophecy never goes wrong! He will be in a car accident at 10 o''clock! The Nan family''s prophecy will cost a lot if it wants to save people! Come down! " But the car suddenly retreated, and then Xu Nange beat the steering wheel to death, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out in an instant! Situ Nanyin still wanted to chase after him, but the car started too fast and she couldn''t catch him. When the car ran away, Situ Nanyin stopped. She took out her cell phone in horror and called Huo Beiyan: "Come quickly, something happened to Nange!" After hanging up the phone, she looked anxious. Although Huo Shiqing next to her was frightened, Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were still strangers to her and would not care about her at all. Seeing this, she sneered: "Is she trying to show off her hero and save people? She is really overestimating her abilities!" "¡­This is a bit overestimating one''s ability, right?" In the car ahead, Chu Ci drove seriously, but Chu Wuyou saw a black business car chasing him through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but speak, "Brother, the girl caught up at the door just now. What is she going to do? Could she want to save us, right?" Chu Ci also looked through the rearview mirror and frowned immediately. Chu Wuyou spoke: "Let''s not talk about how we are sports cars, the speed is already rising. She is a business car. Even if the accelerator is smoked, she can''t catch up with us, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the car behind him suddenly accelerated and got closer to them. Chu Wuyou:? ? Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chu Wuyou was confused. Then he looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci also saw that scene, but his brows were still locked. There is no way, they all know that even if she rushes forward, she can''t catch up, let alone... even if she catches up, what can she do? He stepped on the brakes frantically, trying to make the brakes react. But it''s useless! Chu Ci took a deep breath and looked at the road ahead. Accelerate at this speed, the sports car can drive more than 300 miles, which is not suitable for driving on such roads! After all, the car can take off and overturn with a bump! Especially... There will be several sharp turns on the section not far ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to turn around! He took a deep breath, and pressing the handbrake didn''t work. At this moment, he heard Chu Wuyou scream, "She is catching up!" Chu Ci was stunned and glanced at the rearview mirror. But I saw that the business car actually caught up and got closer and closer to them... This speed... Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou drove a convertible sports car. Xu Nange''s car quickly caught up with him and walked with him. Then Xu Nange opened the window. Chu Wuyou, sitting in the passenger seat, just happened to be able to talk to her: "What are you doing when you catch up?" Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong with the car?" "The brake failed!" "Have you used engine braking to cooperate with handbrake?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "I have cooperated a long time ago, but it''s useless!" Xu Nange looked forward and found that the road ahead was flat, and the corners ahead were railings on both sides, so it was impossible to use the advantages of the road to slow down. Seeing that she stopped talking, Chu Wuyou spoke: "Don''t follow us! The car is driving so fast that it may overturn at all times!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but asked again: "Why did the car fail in brakes?" She caught up to save people, and to find out whether the sports car was tampered with. Is the Nan family''s prophecy artificial or real metaphysics? Chu Wuyou was almost crying: "Are these still important now?" Xu Nange nodded: "It''s very important." Chu Wuyou was about to speak, but Chu Ci calmly opened his mouth: "You need to park and check to know the reason, but..." Chu Ci''s voice slowed down: "Miss Xu, I''m afraid you will never know the truth. When the car passes a sharp turn in front, it is impossible for him to turn around at this speed. It will hit the building next to him, and the car will be scrapped." Obviously, he understood what Xu Nange meant. He couldn''t understand, and people who never believed in metaphysics could not help but wonder at this out of control car. Could it be that the Nan family''s prophecy was really true? The prophecy is inevitable, meaning that if Xu Nange didn''t stop him from going out, he would have a car accident on the road. Xu Nange stopped him, so the sports car made a mistake... The prophecy of the Nan family is not like a prophecy, it is like a curse, like the coming of death... Even if you can avoid the original track, you will have to pay the price of your life in the end! Seeing that Chu Ci understood what he meant, Xu Nange spoke immediately: "Mr. Chu, I don''t believe in these things. There must be a reason for this, so calm down, hold the steering wheel, and wait for rescue!" At such a fast speed, if the steering wheel is not firmly held, it will immediately turn over. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, and held the steering wheel steadily with both hands. Chu Wuyou cried, "Rescue? How to save this? Where will anyone come to save it? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Chu Ci: "Shut up." Chu Wuyou cried. Xu Nange looked at her, "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Leaving this sentence, Xu Nange directly raised the window glass. The glass is opened and the wind is poured in, which will affect her speed! Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci: "Brother, what did she say just now? She came to save us? How is this possible!" Chu Ci couldn''t help but look at her, but he quickly looked forward. He said directly: "It''s too late." It is only a thousand meters away from the sharp turn ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to save people. He was thinking, and suddenly heard the sound of rapid tire friction coming from beside him. Then, the business car following them suddenly accelerated! Before they passed directly from the front of their car! Chu Ci was shocked by Xu Nange''s operation. Chu Wuyou was even more confused: "This operation... How is a girl possible! This is not a sports car! How did she accurately control the speed, just surpassing us? But even if it exceeds us, how can she save us?" Almost as soon as this sentence came to an end, I saw Xu Nange controlling the car, changing lanes directly, and coming to their front! "Ahhhh, I bumped into it!" Chu Wuyou shouted, and then the car vibrated with a "bang" and ran into the car in front! But because Xu Nange has been controlling the speed, the two cars just stood together and did not have a serious collision. Immediately, Xu Nange stepped on the brakes slowly! Her big business car, she slowly slowed down with the sports car! There is rescue! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chu Wuyou became excited: "Brother, we are saved!" Chu Ci''s face did not improve. He tightened his face and looked forward: "Not necessarily." These words made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned and looked forward again. Only then did they realize that their car was not slowing down very quickly, but the corner was about to turn ahead. If the car has not stopped when it is time to turn, they are likely to crash into the building next to them! There is still danger! Chu Wuyou immediately asked: "Brother, what should I do?" Chu Ci tightened his chin. At this moment, the window of the driver''s seat in front of him suddenly opened, Xu Nange''s slender arm stretched out, and then made a gesture! Chu Wuyou also saw it and asked in confusion: "What is she doing?" Chu Ci did not answer, but looked at Chu Wuyou and said directly: "Catch the handrail and sit firmly!" "Ah? OK!" Chu Wuyou answered this sentence and immediately noticed that Xu Nange suddenly stepped on the brakes! Both cars were braked by her brakes, and the wheels and the ground made a sharp friction sound. Immediately, the car rushed forward! Chu Wuyou watched the car crash into the front... At this time, if Xu Nange accelerates, opens the steering wheel, and turns directly, she will not be in danger, but if their car has no resistance, it will hit the front, and there will still be danger! Chu Wuyou knew that he was dead now. Although the person in front is amazing, he will not bet on his life for them! She closed her eyes so scared that she knew what would happen next, and then she heard the expected impact! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Wuyou''s body trembled violently, and he felt his whole body vibrating. The pain was particularly painful, but the expected death did not come as expected. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes and saw that the car''s airbag had popped out, and her whole face was plunged inside. She hurriedly looked at Chu Ci next to her. It is rare to see a man who is always calm and self-controlled. At this moment, he showed a little confused. He had a wound on his forehead and seemed to be confused by the collision, a little stunned. Chu Wuyou shouted, "Brother, are you okay?" Chu Ci came to his senses only then. He felt a little hurt in his head, but being able to save his life was nothing. He suddenly realized something, and hurriedly untied his seat belt, pushed open the airbag that tightly wrapped him, and opened the car door with force. The man squeezed out of the driver''s seat! After getting off the bus, he looked ahead! The car that was supposed to speed up and turn away did not leave, but instead blocked himself in front and hit the building in front. Xu Nange used his heavy business car to help them block. If the sports car crashes directly, he and Chu Wuyou will die! But she used her car as a buffer, allowing him and Chu Wuyou to save their lives. Chu Ci''s steps were a little staggering, wanting to walk over and see how Xu Nange was like! After all, if you bump into this way, you will definitely hurt yourself! But his legs became weak, so he couldn''t walk forward at all... He took a deep breath, and at this moment, a car rushed over, and stopped next to their cars with a brake. Immediately, Huo Beiyan got off the car and rushed into the car! ¡°Nan Ge!¡± Huo Beiyan''s voice was trembling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but tighten his chin when he heard this title. For some reason, the girl''s stunning face suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Ci has a special identity. Although he is low-key, anyone who knows who his father is wants to marry him. So he has been surrounded by beautiful women since he was a child. Xu Nange is very beautiful! But he was already immune to the beauty, so he didn''t feel anything. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of the girl''s calm expression in the car just now, and his heart immediately raised. After he took a little slow down and his legs were not so weak, he was about to walk over to see how the girl was doing when he saw the driver''s door being opened and Xu Nange walked out of the car. Chu Ci immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Nan Ge!" Huo Beiyan''s heart was still pounding. After seeing Xu Nange, he immediately carried the person into his arms: "How can you put yourself in such a danger!" He has no grandma and can no longer be without Nan Ge! Xu Nange felt his panic, patted his shoulder, and said directly: "I know your car has been modified, otherwise you wouldn''t have done such a dangerous thing." Yes, Huo Beiyan has been modified for this car. Since he learned that the Nan family existed and knew that Xu Nange was in danger at all times, he had taken the ultimate safety measures. He did not expect that he would save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s lives today. After Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan was fine, he immediately spoke: "I''ll go and see Chu Ci''s car." Is it artificial or a real accident? Huo Beiyan let go of her and nodded. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 The reason why Xu Nange tried his best to save people was that he was sure that the modified car of Huo Beiyan was safer than ordinary vehicles; the second was to save people, after all, two lives; the third was to save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s car and check whether this car accident was an accident or a human. To be honest, even now, she still has doubts about the affairs of the Nan family. Since she was a child, with her personal understanding, she has made a fortune in the field of science. She would rather believe that there are aliens in this world than that of metaphysics. The sayings of ghosts and gods are nonsense. But today''s car accident verified Situ Nanyin''s words, which shows that the Nan family''s prophecy is really something... But is it really because of prophecy? Or did the Nan family do artificial things in order to create their own predictions? When Xu Nange was in Haicheng, as soon as he met his sister Nange, he was immediately stunned by the people from the Nan family, and then threw it into the sea, causing his sister to die. Afterwards, when she and Huo Beiyan went to verify, they found that all surveillance videos were cancelled, so all traces of that incident were erased. This is enough to show that the Nan family has a wide range of hands and eyes. So will the Nan family be such an organization that has the ability to make all prophecies take effect and deter everyone in this world. Xu Nange actually had some scratches on his arm, but she seemed to have not noticed it at all. Chu Ci stopped when he saw her coming quickly. Xu Nange asked: "How is it?" Chu Ci said, "Wuyou and I are fine." ¡°¡­I¡¯m asking about the car.¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "The car was just hit in the front, so there should be no problem with the brake pads." "That''s good." Xu Nange was concise and to the point. He left this sentence and rushed directly to the car. As soon as he rushed over, Chu Wuyou also crawled out of the car. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately grabbed her hand excitedly: "Benefactor, you are my brother and I''m a reborn parent! Thank you for saving us!" Xu Nange bypassed her and wanted to get into the car to check. But Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed his wrist. Xu Nange turned around in surprise, and Huo Beiyan spoke, "I''ll check it out." ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Nange stood beside him and then felt a little burning pain on his arms. She took a look and found that the clothes were torn and blood was exposed, but she shook them casually, as if it would not hurt like this. Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci were both silent when they saw this scene. Does this woman know what fear and pain mean? The two of them just survived death, and their legs are now weak, and when they were dying, their adrenaline soared, causing them not to feel the pain. But now it eases, the pain slowly comes. Chu Wuyou grinned in pain, wishing she could apply some painkillers. The impact was damaged and several areas on her body were broken, which made her want to cry. When I went to see my elder brother again, it was obvious that he was in pain and his movements were stiff, but there was nothing he could tell about his paralyzed face. My elder brother has always been happy and angry, which is normal. But how could Xu Nange be like this, a girl? Chu Wuyou took out his cell phone, called the first aid number, and then took out the medical box from the trunk to disinfect himself and his elder brother''s wounds first. Chu Ci saw the disinfection iodine sanitizer and signaled Xu Nange with his eyes. Chu Wuyou immediately walked to Xu Nange with the thing, "Miss Xu, do you want to treat the wound?" "Small injury, no need." Xu Nange''s four faint words made Chu Wuyou block back. What else did she want to say? Xu Nange reached out and took out his cell phone from his pants and **** pocket. She turned on the camera and started taking pictures around their sports car. His behavior was very calm, and his busyness made Chu Wuyou unable to insert it. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She simply took out the sponge, wet it with iodoporum, and prepared to disinfect Xu Nange''s wounds in person. But unexpectedly, as soon as she approached Xu Nange, she suddenly became short and lay on the ground, entered the bottom of the car, and began to check the brake equipment on the wheels. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She held the disinfectant cotton swab and didn''t know what to do for a moment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, one from the car and the other from the bottom of the car. Huo Beiyan''s hands were painted and dark. Xu Nange''s face and body were also dirty. Chu Wuyou felt that he had finally had the opportunity to talk to them, so he said directly: "Ms. Xu..." "How about it?" "How about it?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan spoke at the same time, interrupting Chu Wuyou''s words. After the two spoke at the same time, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and asked: "What causes the failure of the brake equipment in the car?" Huo Beiyan looked at her and laughed: "Didn''t you just go to the brake pads of the wheel? I guess you already have the answer in your mind." "good." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and both of them said the answer at the same time. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± The two spoke at the same time, and Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange said lightly: "The brake pads on the wheels have been tampered with." Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party seemed to be afraid that the brakes would not fail, so the brake pads on the car were also tampered with." The two hit it off: "This car accident is indeed not an accident." Xu Nange frowned: "But is someone trying to harm the Chu family in this man-made situation? Is it that the Nan family has predicted it, or is it that the Nan family maintaining its own prophecy?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "It''s not clear at the moment. This matter needs to be investigated by the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned, "Forget it, no matter what, one thing has been verified today." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, the Nan family''s prophecy is indeed something. Whether it is artificial or metaphysical, what they say will happen." Xu Nange: "I''m hungry." "Your wounds need to be treated, let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were chatting like this, got into the car that Huo Beiyan drove over, and then Huo Beiyan drove away directly. Chu Wuyou, who was following them:? ? no¡­ She and the elder brother haven¡¯t thanked yet, are you just leaving like this? She was stunned and turned her head to look at her elder brother Chu Ci. Just as he saw Chu Ci staring at the direction where the two were heading far away, he was a little confused. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, what should we do now?" Chu Ci frowned: "Didn''t you hear it just now? Someone is hurting us! Investigate, you must find out this matter!" "Oh well." Chu Wuyou handed the cotton swab in his hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci: "I don''t need to be treated for this little wound." Chu Wuyou: "I don''t mean that, I want you to help me deal with it." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± The rescue team arrived soon and drove away. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were also pushed to the hospital by their families for a checkup. Finally, they concluded that both of them were traumatized. They didn''t return home until evening. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were waiting for them anxiously. When they saw Chu An, Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak. Chu An said, "Brother, I understand what you mean. Miss Xu saved you, so we can''t care about this anymore. The cooperation between the Zhao family should continue!" When Chu Ci heard this, he paused and looked at Huo Shiqing again. Huo Shiqing''s face was gloomy. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she could only look embarrassed. Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "Ms. Xu saved my life, not for this cooperation." Otherwise, after saving the person, he would speak directly. But they left without saying a word... It is enough to show that Xu Nange is not the kind of person who seeks gratitude... But the other party does not ask for a reward, but he cannot just owe the other party two lives. Thinking of this, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "Let''s talk about this matter. We need to check it carefully at present, what happened to this car accident!" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, I also have to figure out who is hurting me!" - Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have returned to the Huo family. Situ Nanyin was gnawing the duck neck. Seeing Huo Beiyan applying medicine to Xu Nange, she couldn''t help but curl her lips: "What a hero, you!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin came to her: "I know, you went to see what happened to the car accident, but I can tell you that the Nan family''s prophecy is true, it has never failed, and it is true again today. You must believe in metaphysics!" "I don''t believe it." Xu Nange spoke, "Everything can be designed. In the past few decades, the Nan family has only predicted a hundred times. They can do this. This does not mean that the Nan family''s prophecy is true." Situ Nanyin threw down the bone in his hand and took another one again: "Hey, then you can wait and see. It''s still a long time before the Nan family opens the door and lets us go home next time!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Huo Beiyan stared at her and said, "Don''t take risks with yourself next time." "I know, I didn''t take any risks, I did this only when I knew there was no problem." Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how many times he answered Huo Beiyan along the way. Huo Beiyan''s attitude was still: "Then you can''t do this next time, promise me." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Nange said perfunctorily, for a moment, he felt that Huo Beiyan was as long-winded as an old father! Perhaps seeing her impatientness, Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed her hands and picked her up and went upstairs. Xu Nange: "Hey, what are you doing?" "You don''t care about yourself today and you will be punished." ¡°What punishment?¡± ¡°No bed is allowed tonight.¡± "Is this a punishment?" "Well, let''s sleep on the sofa together." Xu Nange didn''t expect that this sleep is a verb... When she woke up the next day, her waist was sore and her legs were weak. She wanted to move, but Huo Beiyan was controlled again. It was not until she promised that Huo Beiyan would never take any risk again. As soon as I woke up, I saw a stranger¡¯s message on my phone: [Ms. Xu, I am Chu Ci. Can I call you when I have time? ¡¿ Xu Nange hesitated and picked up his cell phone and called Chu Ci back. The phone was answered soon, and Chu Ci''s gentle but alienated voice as usual came over: "Ms. Xu, we found out the cause of our car accident." Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived at the Chu family soon. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t explain it clearly on the phone, but that it¡¯s face to face. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are more likely to find clues. Oh, no, there is also Situ Nanyin, a little follower. While eating melon seeds, she looked at Huo Beiyan and asked, "Aren''t you going to investigate the truth about the Chu family''s car accident? Why are you here again today?" Yesterday, Huo Beiyan did not follow him because he wanted to act separately from Xu Nange and make arrangements around him, wanting to see if someone from the Nan family came. He even activated the drone, and even if a fly flew into the Chu family, he could detect it. Today, it is logical that we should cooperate with Xu Nange in this way, but for some reason, Huo Beiyan insisted on following him. Huo Beiyan ignored Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin smiled and then spoke: "If you think you don''t speak, I don''t know your little thoughts? You''re not afraid that someone will be missed!" Huo Beiyan glanced at her faintly. Situ Nanyin raised her chin, without any fear. It''s strange to say. Huo Beiyan is a person with a shady and silly appearance. On the contrary, Xu Nange has always been calm and composed, and his appearance is stunning, but he has no aggression. But Situ Nanyin was not afraid of Huo Beiyan, but only Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan glared at her at this moment, and she stuck out her tongue and dared to fight back, but Xu Nange glanced back at her, and Situ Nanyin immediately became honest. This look... A trace of depth flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes. As he was thinking, the car had already parked in the parking lot and the three of them came to the living room of the Chu family. The cold and desireless Buddha Chu Ci did not sit on the living room sofa and wait for people to enter the door as before, but stood outside the door with a rare opportunity. When he saw Xu Nange coming, a hint of spirit flashed in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but a tall figure walked over from Xu Nange: "Hello, Mr. Chu." Chu Ci then saw Huo Beiyan. The man was filled with the breath of a beast, as if he was swearing his territory, his eyes were fierce and fierce. Chu Ci paused slightly, and put his hand to Xu Nange out in Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Hello, Mr. Huo." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Hello Miss Xu." Situ Nanyin reached out to greet her, but unfortunately Chu Ci didn''t look at her and turned his head: "Please come in, please come in." Situ Nanyin:? ? Is Chu Ci blind? Why are they two! Obviously three are OK? ! She snorted, rolled her eyes, followed Xu Nange and entered the living room together. Chu Wuyou was also there at this time, his eyes were red, and he seemed to have cried. When she saw a few people entering the door, she immediately turned sideways, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked at the people as if they were strong, stood up and showed kindness to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, it was really thanks to you yesterday, otherwise my elder brother and I would really die!" Seeing this, Xu Nange didn''t ask much, and nodded directly: "It''s just a matter of raising his hands, no need to worry about it." This faint attitude made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned. Chu Ci pointed to the sofa and said, "Miss Xu, please sit down." After saying that, he realized that Huo Beiyan was there, so he added: "Mr. Huo is also welcome to sit down." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange sat opposite Chu Ci. Situ Nanyin simply sat on the handrail of the sofa next to Xu Nange, sitting half of her butt, her smart big eyes flashed randomly. Look here and there, and she seemed to understand something, and smiled, pretending to be profound. That little look made people want to beat her up just by looking at her. It¡¯s really a shame. Xu Nange felt itchy, and resisted the urge to hit someone and looked at Chu Ci: "Mr. Chu said that the truth of the car accident has been found out. What''s going on?" As soon as these words came out, several people looked at Chu Wuyou in unison. He looked away as if nothing happened. Everyone is smart. When you see Chu Wuyou''s expression, you know that this matter is probably related to her. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn''t she be here? Chu Wuyou stood up and coughed: "Or, are you talking?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Sit down too." Chu Wuyou paused slightly, and finally sat down, just lowered his head. Chu Ci opened his mouth: "This incident comes from Wuyou, she..." Chu Ci seemed to find it difficult to speak, so he paused, and then continued: "She has a little boyfriend who bribed the nanny at home and destroyed the brakes. He wanted to kill Wuyou and take over Wuyou''s property." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. Huo Beiyan had a expressionless face. Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up: "Hurry up, let''s talk about it!" She even sat directly on the sofa, then took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and prepared to start eating. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are not surprised by her appearance, but there are still two people who are confused at this moment. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to this Miss Situ Nanyin? Why do you always don¡¯t play according to common sense? Chapter 753 Chapter 753 "Say it! The atmosphere is over here, talk now!" Situ Nanyin saw that no one spoke and urged her. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin looked directly at Chu Wuyou: "Oh, he won''t say it, just say it! What''s going on! What scumbag did you meet? Do you have any love, hate, and love between you? Everyone is sister, what''s wrong with saying?" Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci who were directly ignored by her:? ? But, Situ Nanyin''s appearance made Chu Wuyou''s unspeakable hidden secret just fade away. Suddenly, he felt that it was someone else who did the wrong thing, so why did he worry about it here? She spoke directly: "I have a boyfriend... no, it shouldn''t be said to be my boyfriend, it should be said to be the man I am pursuing. He bribed my nanny and wanted to kill me because I had a personal accident insurance, and he was the one who benefited." "Click!" Situ Nanyin spat out a mouthful of melon seeds: "The man you are pursuing... Before you catch up, you wrote the insurance beneficiary? You are a licker!" Chu Wuyou:? Why is this word so ugly? She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything when she said that. She choked and suddenly felt that these two words were really in her current state. She lowered her eyes. "Not a sister, what''s going on with you? You are young and beautiful, and your family background is so good. Why are you rushing to be a dog licking for others?" Situ Nanyin continued to ask questions. Chu Wuyou lowered his head and said, "Because he once saved my life." "It turns out to be a sequelae of trauma. It is commonly known as ptsd syndrome in the medical community. After being saved by someone, he treats the other party as a savior. Did he fall in love with him uncontrollably?" Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Nange saved your life yesterday. You shouldn''t fall in love with her too, right? After all, love can also transcend genders!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange next to him twitched his lips: "Don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t say anything. I feel a little sorry for Mr. Huo. The Chu brother and sister must not only beware of being brothers, but also beware of being sisters? Tsk, Mr. Huo, you have a lot of rivals!" Huo Beiyan: "¡­The person I need to be wary of the most seems to be you, right?" Situ Nanyin immediately smiled and held his face: "No, I like a clean big boy like Xu Chiyuan, I don''t like women!" Chu Wuyou: "I don''t like women either." "Oh oh oh, that''s a pity. Otherwise, after yesterday''s incident, you probably wouldn''t like that scumbag. Okay, let''s get back to the point, let''s continue our story." Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "Then you became the scumbag''s dog licking dog? And for the sake of money, he bribed your nanny and wanted to kill you?" Chu Wuyou nodded. Xu Nange immediately asked: "Did the sports car break yesterday?" Situ Nanyin nodded: "Yes, I drive that car every day." Xu Nange continued to ask: "When did you go out?" Chu Wuyou was stunned: "I was going to go out at 9:30, but they said that someone was blocked at the gate and I couldn''t get out, so I was a little late, about 9:55, I want to go and see what happened." Xu Nange asked: "Who told you that someone was blocked at the gate?" Chu Wuyou: "But, housekeeper." Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci understood what she meant and immediately spoke: "The housekeeper has no problem." Xu Nange lowered his eyes. If this accident was deliberately created by the Nan family, it must be manufactured at 10 o''clock. Chu Wuyou would never go downstairs at 54 o''clock or 56 o''clock, so that Chu Ci jumped into the sports car and had a car accident. The time control is so accurate, it would be terrifying if someone deliberately planned it. Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "When you went downstairs, did someone remind you?" "No." Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "I made an appointment with a friend to play together. I haven''t arrived for a while. The other party called me, so I couldn''t wait and went downstairs." "Which friend?" Xu Nange asked immediately. Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment and spoke: "Gu Xiu." Xu Nange immediately stood up: "Where is he now?" Chu Wuyou''s eyebrows and eyes became colder, and she clenched her fists, "I haven''t seen him yet." Xu Nange spoke: "I need to see him to see if he is controlled, otherwise why would he not call sooner or later, but he asked you to go downstairs at 55 o''clock, and your car was tampered with him... In other words, Chu Ci''s car accident at 10 o''clock can be said to be all caused by him!" Chu Wuyou tightened her chin, her eyes full of despair and pain. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "I wanted to call the police yesterday and killed that person, but Wuyou still couldn''t bear it..." Situ Nanyin: "No, isn''t it? Are there any such stupid woman as you these days? What do you want to do with him? Don''t love you? It''s all like this, you are still in love and have not woken up!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth, only to find Situ Nanyin''s speech unpleasant. But what she said makes sense, Chu Wuyou took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll take you to find him and ask him why he did this to me!" Chapter 754 Chapter 754 A group of people went to the bar in a mighty manner. Yes, early in the morning, everyone went to the bar. Because the man Chu Wuyou was pursuing was in the bar. When Xu Nange entered the door, he saw the man holding a girl in the locker in the corner. She and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and both of them looked at Chu Wuyou at the same time. I think Chu Wuyou should be able to let go of this scumbag now, right? After all, it¡¯s so much fun to play... There are other women outside... But, Chu Wuyou seemed to be commonplace and spoke directly: "The girl he was holding is his girlfriend, named Qianqian." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "So, someone has a girlfriend, are you still chasing him?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "He said that he also has a good impression of me, and having a girlfriend does not mean having a wife. He said that he just couldn''t abandon her and had to be responsible. He will marry me in the future..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin was shocked: "So, is the eldest lady of the Chu family a mistress for love?" Chu Wuyou spoke: "I''m not a mistress, I just..." She couldn''t say anything. Because she herself knew that what she did was wrong! But for some reason, she always felt that she should let go of Gu Xiu, Gu Xiu would come to her to complain... Tell how difficult it was for him, how much the girl paid for him, how much she gave up... He obviously doesn''t love that girl anymore and is just a responsibility to that girl, but he can''t let her go. He said he knew he was sorry for him, but he couldn''t let her go. Even though he knew he shouldn''t love, he still loved her... He also said that he knew that Chu Wuyou was kind and would definitely not destroy other people''s feelings, and he didn''t want Chu Wuyou to bear the infamy of breaking up others. Whenever this happens, Chu Wuyou will immediately comfort him with heartache, telling him not to worry and let him be with her well... And Chu Wuyou will provide them with cars, houses, and money... Listening to Chu Wuyou''s words, Situ Nanyin was speechless. She rolled her eyes directly: "He is lying to you, pua you, don''t you feel it?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "He doesn''t, he is not such a person..." Situ Nanyin: "..." Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Chu Wuyou and walked straight towards the man! Just as they were about to come to the man, Chu Wuyou asked the few people to stop: "I''ll talk to him first, he must have a hard time..." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was speechless, but nodded, "Okay, you go." Chu Wuyou came to the man. The man was hugging Qianqian and drinking. When he saw Chu Wuyou coming, Gu Xiu was slightly stunned, "Why are you here?" Qianqian also frowned. She stood up, glanced at Chu Wuyou up and down, and curled her lips disdainfully: "Why are you here to pester Brother Gu Xiu again? Are you shameless? Didn''t I say that? Don''t always come to him in the future!" Chu Wuyou bit her lips tightly, she looked at Gu Xiu and said directly, "Yesterday, did you find someone to tamper with my car?" When Gu Xiu heard this, he frowned and spoke directly: "What are you talking nonsense?" As soon as these words were said, Chu Wuyou smiled bitterly and looked at him slowly and said, "I found out, don''t pretend, Gu Xiu, why did you treat me like this?" Gu Xiuning browed and before he could speak, Qianqian next to him hugged her arms and spoke: "Chu Wuyou, why are you so thick-skinned? You have the face to ask us? Tell you, your car is my hand and footsteps!" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "What did you say?" Qianqian sneered: "I said, I was asking someone to do something, just to teach you a lesson! Let you understand that a wealthy young man like Gu Xiu can''t be able to climb up?" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "People like me?" Qianqian said, "Yes, aren''t you the child of Brother Gu Xiu''s servants? You were sponsored by Brother Gu Xiu in college. Why? After graduation, I can''t find a job, so I want to marry him as the boss''s wife? Tell you, there''s no way! I am Brother Gu Xiu''s girlfriend, don''t think so much!" These words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin standing next to him confused. They looked at each other and then looked at Chu Ci. Chu Wuyou asked them about the doubts: "Who said I am the servant''s child? Gu Xiu, did you say it?" As soon as these words were said, Gu Xiu clearly showed a panic look. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Xu Nange immediately understood something. Combined with the stories told by Chu Wuyou and the information in the conversation just now, Gu Xiu has always had the character of a rich second generation outside. But all the money Gu Xiu gave was given to Chu Wuyou... And Gu Xiu''s so-called grassroots girlfriend didn''t know about this at all, and she thought Gu Xiu was well developed... As for why Chu Wuyou can often appear by Gu Xiu, it is because what Gu Xiu told his girlfriend that Chu Wuyou is the child of their servant. Xu Nange sneered and suddenly felt that he had gained knowledge. In this world, it is the first time that a man with such a thick-skinned face has seen him. The few people present were all talented. When Xu Nange sneered at that moment, everyone came to their senses one after another and understood what it meant. Situ Nanyin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Chu Ci frowned and looked at Chu Wuyou. Unexpectedly, his sister was used so thoroughly... He pursed his lips. Chu Wuyou was still confused and looked at Gu Xiu and asked, "Gu Xiu, is this what you said? I obviously..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Xiu stood up and interrupted her directly: "What are you doing with me? If you have anything, let''s go out and talk about it!" He patted Qianqian''s shoulder comfortably, then walked over and glanced at the people behind Chu Wuyou. Those people all looked very noble, probably like Chu Wuyou, the innocent and flawless rich second generation. Chu Wuyou often plays with these friends, so he doesn''t blame him anymore. Instead, he drags Chu Wuyou to the side and whispers, "What are you doing here? And, what are you just trying to say?" Chu Wuyou''s eyes were filled with tears: "Gu Xiu, why did you tell your girlfriend that I am the daughter of your servant?" Gu Xiu sighed: "I don''t want her to discover my relationship with you, so she will call you a mistress... Wuyou, I know I''m sorry for you to do this, but I don''t want you to be scolded..." Chu Wuyou lowered his head. As she came over, Situ Nanyin''s little mouth kept talking in the car, which made her understand some things. They all said that Gu Xiu was brainwashing her and mentally controlling her... Is it like this now? It was obvious that Gu Xiu did something wrong, but he could say that he was so righteous that he could not blame him at all. Because Qianqian is his girlfriend. Chu Wuyou clenched his fists and couldn''t help asking, "Okay, I won''t say this, I just want to ask you, did Aunt Fang arrange it?" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking nonsense? How could I arrange Aunt Fang? Didn''t Qianqian say everything just now? It was her arrangement. Did it cause any harm to you? Wuyou, I''m sorry, Qianqian comes from a small place and doesn''t know the importance of it, so you can forgive her." Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu blankly. She bit her lips tightly, and then slowly spoke after a while: "Do you know what she did to me?" "What can she do? It''s just to bribe Aunt Fang and put some things in your meal. What else can I do?" Gu Xiu disagreed. Chu Wuyou said blankly: "She asked Aunt Fang to tamper with my brake pads, and I almost died in a car accident!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu was stunned, and then nervously grabbed her arm: "Really? Are you okay? Wuyou, you didn''t have any accidents, right?" When Chu Wuyou saw that he was still caring about him, he felt wronged and his eyes turned red, "I''m fine, fortunately I was saved, but she..." Gu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you''re fine. If something really happened to you, I won''t forgive her!" Chu Wuyou felt relieved when he heard this, and then spoke: "I knew it was not your arrangement... You definitely don''t want something to happen to me in your heart." "Of course, you have to know that the person I love the most is you. How could I be willing to see something happen to you? You have to know that when something happened to you, I tried my best to save you!" Gu Xiu''s voice was slowly, with a deceptive feeling. Chu Wuyou just believed in such a daze. She lowered her head, her eyes turned red: "Gu Xiu, I knew you wouldn''t treat me like this..." Fortunately it wasn''t him. Fortunately, it was not him. A hint of pride flashed in Gu Xiu''s eyes. This kind of wealthy world has never seen the world or the sinister young lady, who is easy to cheat. He said a few casual words and the other party believed it... Really... Why didn¡¯t you die? If she dies, then a big accident will be his! He no longer has to pretend to be a rich second generation, but a veritable rich second generation. He is not like now, and can only use Chu Wuyou¡¯s credit card! Thinking of this, Gu Xiu lowered his eyes and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you have money? Qianqian is so ignorant. I want to buy a bag so that she will no longer do this in the future." Chu Wuyou shook his head: "My elder brother took all my money and helped me manage my finances. I only have a credit card now, so you can just swipe my credit card." Gu Xiu''s face darkened when he heard this. Every time I go out and swipe my credit card, I also have to swipe her, as if I am being supervised by her. It means that she doesn¡¯t like herself at all, she¡¯s just pretending! Gu Xiu thought of this and looked bad: "Okay, are you still okay? If it''s okay, I''m going to accompany Qianqian. Look, she''s looking here again!" As a mistress, Chu Wuyou was most afraid and guilty about facing Chen Qianqian. He immediately lowered his head when he heard this: "Then, then you go over." Gu Xiu walked directly to Chen Qianqian. After he left, Xu Nange and his men walked to Chu Wuyou. Xu Nange passed by Gu Xiu while he was stepping by, passing by him. Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, did you hear it? That person was not arranged by Brother Gu Xiu at all, so this matter has nothing to do with him." Situ Nanyin asked with a grudge: "Miss Chu, where is your brain? You really can''t hear such a superficial scam just now?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head. Situ Nanyin spoke again: "Are you so willing to be a mistress for others?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. Chu Ci next to him said, "She was mistressed." Several people looked at him in unison. Chu Ci said slowly: "When Wuyou and Gu Xiu were together, Gu Xiu lied to her that she had no girlfriend. After being together, she discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. However, at that time, Wuyou trusted Gu Xiu very much, so she never doubted..." These words made the breathing of several people a little heavier. Situ Nanyin: "Chu Wuyou, that''s a scumbag!" Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Chu Wuyou looked at Situ Nanyin: "Gu Xiu has his own difficulties. He and his girlfriend do not fall in love. They are children arranged by the family..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Gu Xiu, who was with Chen Qianqian in the distance. The two of them talked and laughed. Chen Qianqian was gentle and mean in front of Gu Xiu, and she didn''t look like a childhood sweetheart. Xu Nange couldn''t help but lower his eyes. What a childhood sweetheart? In Xu Nange''s opinion, Chen Qianqian and Gu Xiu are not familiar with each other at all. Otherwise, how could he not know that Gu Xiu was not a rich second generation? Chen Qianqian''s eyes were very philosophical, and she looked like a hunting girl. After several conversations, she gradually understood what was going on. After Chu Wuyou was saved by Gu Xiu, he fell in love with Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu also got into a wealthy family because of this, but when he was with Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. He simply deceived Chu Wuyou and said that Chen Qianqian was a childhood sweetheart and could not be sorry for her. A responsible person was established. From then on, you can blatantly take Chen Qianqian to play around. Gu Xiu knew the personality of a daughter like Chu Wuyou very much. Because of her good living environment and a bottom line, she immediately felt guilty towards Chen Qianqian and would not swear sovereignty in front of her again. Because of Gu Xiu¡¯s brainwashing and temptation like he had just now, Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Xiu, so he kept paying for the two of them. But, this stupid lady of the Chu family didn''t notice it at all. I even thought I was atonement! How serious is Chu Wuyou brainwashed? Can''t you even see these? She was speechless... Huo Beiyan next to him was even more silent, too lazy to speak. Let¡¯s go and see Chu Ci again... Maybe you know about this, but Chu Wuyou must have made trouble at home, so Chu Ci has no choice. I thought that Chu Wuyou just said that her savings were taken by her elder brother to manage the financial management, so Chu Ci had already discovered this problem, so he took the method to cut off the other party¡¯s money? This time it was a thundering point that hit Gu Xiu. The other party has no money to spend it, but isn¡¯t it just that he has put his ideas on that insurance? Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Oh my God, this is OK? Should I say that Gu Xiu''s scam is too high-end? Or is it that you, the daughter of a daughter, are you too easy to be deceived?" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "Don''t say that, Gu Xiu is not that kind of person..." Situ Nanyin: "¡­what kind of person is he?" "He is responsible and responsible, and will be responsible for his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦e, which means he has his own personal charm..." Situ Nanyin: "Yes, he is responsible for others, but what about you?" Chu Wuyou paused: "It''s me that''s wrong, I interfered with them..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Her voice was almost sharp: "Sister, wake up! Do you really not see the face of a scumbag like him?" "Don''t say that to him..." Situ Nanyin: "He is going to kill you, don''t you let me tell you?" Chu Wuyou immediately shook his head, believing in his appearance: "I just said that he didn''t do it." Before coming, Chu Wuyou, who had obviously advised him, thought Gu Xiu was a bad person, but when he met, Chu Wuyou was bewitched. This Gu Xiu... How did he trick the little girl into being so devoted? ! Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say, but looked at Chu Ci: "You are the eldest brother, don''t you care about her?" Chu Ci sighed: "I forced them to break up before, but Wuyou almost committed suicide." ¡°¡­¡± Well, looking at Chu Ci''s introverted appearance, he is not the kind of person who can communicate well with his sister, so Chu Ci may have no choice but to use Chu Wuyou like this. Situ Nanyin twitched the corners of her mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Xu Nange spoke: "He is really a scumbag. I hope you can keep your eyes open and treat him well." Chu Wuyou shook his head quickly: "Don''t say it, I believe Gu Xiu..." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Nange handed over a Bluetooth headset. Chu Wuyou was stunned: "What is this?" Xu Nange said lightly: "Oh, eavesdropping device." When she was walking face to face with Gu Xiu, she deliberately installed the eavesdropping device in an inconspicuous place on him. Originally, it was to eavesdrop on whether someone instructed Gu Xiu to murder Chu Wuyou to judge whether the Nan family was behind it... Unexpectedly, it comes in handy now. Chu Wuyou frowned: "Why do you want to eavesdrop on Gu Xiu? If you let him know this, you will be very unhappy!" Before, Chu Wuyou flipped through Gu Xiu''s cell phone and was so angry when he discovered it, saying that he should respect each other''s privacy. Xu Nange saw that she had been brainwashed like this and knew that she would not hear anything in person. This guy would not believe it, so he stuffed his headphones into her ears without saying a word: "You can listen to what he and Chen Qianqian said first, and then make a judgment!" Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Chu Wuyou also wanted to take off his headphones: "He would be angry if he eavesdropped on Gu Xiu''s privacy like this..." But before she could take it off, Xu Nange held it down and blocked it directly into her ear. Chu Wuyou still wanted to move, but a conversation between Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian came from his headphones. Chen Qianqian: "Brother Gu Xiu, what are she doing here again? He''s so shameless!" Gu Xiu spoke: "What can I do? You''re not here to find me... Alas, this kind of person has been a dog licking for a long time, so he has to keep being a dog licking, otherwise he wouldn''t be happy!" Chen Qianqian laughed: "Brother Gu Xiu, you are very charming, but if I were bullied by the child of the servants in my family, I would definitely fire them. Why didn''t you fire her?" Gu Xiu spoke: "After all, her mother has been in my house for a long time..." "If this happens, you can''t indulge her so much, right? It''s okay if you let her drive your car, but you still swipe your card..." Xu Nange also had a Bluetooth headset in his headphones. He heard this and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou had a tense face and explained, "Gu Xiu was just a little vain, but others were good. He told Chen Qianqian that he had achieved success in his career and wanted to return home in glory..." Xu Nange sneered and signaled her to continue listening. Chu Wuyou fell silent. Hearing the headphones, Chen Qianqian continued to speak: "What day is tomorrow? Do you still remember?" Gu Xiu immediately smiled: "Of course I remember." Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "What day?" Chu Wuyou immediately spoke: "It''s Chen Qianqian''s birthday." Xu Nange:? Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and said nothing. The reason I can remember this day is because every year today, Gu Xiu has to celebrate Chen Qianqian¡¯s birthday, and... the venue is prepared by her, and the money has been recharged long ago. Every year today, she is not allowed to appear next to Gu Xiu. Because they want to celebrate Chen Qianqian. When Xu Nange heard this, he raised his eyebrows, thinking that this day was not the day because Chen Qianqian''s tone was wrong... Just as he thought of this, he heard Gu Xiu laugh: "Of course I know, it is the anniversary of our third anniversary." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou, and saw her pupils gradually expanding, showing an incredible expression... Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou and asked, "How long have you known Gu Xiu?" Chu Wuyou bit his lip: "Three and a half years." Xu Nange smiled: "So, is this Chen Qianqian Gu Xiu''s girlfriend in the countryside? Is this Bai Yueguang who saved money to support Gu Xiu in school? Chu Wuyou, don''t you understand yet?" Chu Wuyou''s body was trembling. Xu Nange said slowly: "After Gu Xiu saved you, he knew your eldest lady''s identity and was with you, but during his time with you, he cheated! You have never been a mistress, the real mistress is that Chen Qianqian! Oh no, or in other words, that Chen Qianqian was also a mistress, because she didn''t know what your identity and Gu Xiu were. In her opinion, you are the child of Gu Xiu''s servants..." She lowered her eyes directly: "Chu Wuyou, do you understand now? This Gu Xiu has been lying to you from beginning to end. He is a complete scumbag!" Chu Wuyou clenched her fists tightly, and she shook her head: "I don''t believe it..." She couldn''t believe it, how could the truth of the matter be like this! Xu Nange sighed, without her too much explanation, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones again: "Then how can we spend tomorrow? Have you prepared a gift for me? Also, that idiot Chu Wuyou won''t come, right? I don''t want her to be there on this day of our anniversary~" Gu Xiu smiled: "I definitely won''t let her come, don''t worry. I''d hate her a long time ago. If it weren''t for her mother''s sake for so long, I would have fired her!" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou''s body trembled. Her little face was as pale as paper, and she looked at Gu Xiu on the distant locker... Not so... What Gu Xiu said to her was not like this! How could this happen? Xu Nange grabbed her wrist: "So, have you seen clearly this man''s character now? He doesn''t have you in his heart at all. He is close to you, just for your money!" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "Impossible...Impossible! Gu Xiu once saved my life! How could he be like this!" As this sentence fell, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones: "Hmph, I really don''t understand. Since you want to get rid of her, why don''t you fire someone directly or ask someone to silence her? You have to bribe Aunt Fang to help you tamper in the car. Look, isn''t you still fine?" These words made Chu Wuyou tremble all over and raised his head in even more disbelief. She looked into the distance in surprise. Then, Gu Xiu''s voice came from the headphones: "Don''t worry, this time it won''t work. Let her get into trouble next time. It''s OK for me to fire her, but she will definitely come to bother us. I''d just do it all the time and solve her directly!" Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Chu Wuyou''s body swayed slightly. She felt that her world seemed to collapse. When she knew that Gu Xiu had bought Aunt Fang, she actually didn''t believe it because she felt that Gu Xiu would not harm her, so just now Chen Qianqian came forward to admit this, so she chose to believe it. But I didn''t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that I was really that idiot, hopeless idiot! The behind-the-scenes commander of all this is actually Gu Xiu! Chu Wuyou took a deep breath, and she felt shocked and shocked and had nowhere to tell. She wanted to breathe heavily, scream, and escape from all this... But one hand tightly grasped her wrist and prevented her from taking off her headphones, as if she wanted to put the **** fact in front of her. Chu Wuyou closed his eyes and covered his ears. She squatted on the ground and muttered a sentence: "No, he saved my life, how could this happen... It''s not like this..." Perhaps when he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice, Chen Qianqian''s words came from his headphones: "Brother Gu Xiu, why did she insist on pestering you! And you are so bad to her, and you still don''t give up. This **** is really speechless!" Gu Xiu''s understatement came over: "She, there was an accident before, and a firefighter rescued her. I happened to be by my side, but she mistakenly mistakenly recognized her, so she became dependent on me because of that kindness. Now, no matter what I do to her, she will not hurt me..." After saying this, he cooperated with Gu Xiu''s proud smile. It was like a knife, which hit Chu Wuyou''s heart hard. Chu Wuyou''s hand was pressed tightly on his heart, and he suddenly looked up and looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief: "It''s not him? It''s not him?!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became clear. It was as if she was woken up by someone with a blow. She suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiu with anger and doubt. "Why isn''t it him?" "how so!" Chu Wuyou felt unbelievable, but he seemed to wake up in an instant. She trembled and looked at Xu Nange. He looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci did not hear the conversation in the headphones, and saw this, he took a step forward and held her arm: "Wuyou, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s not him, brother, it''s not him..." Chu Wuyou seemed to laugh but not laugh, but she seemed to cry but not cry. It looks very aggrieved and very unbelievable. Xu Nange knew that she had liked this man for three and a half years, and she might not be able to accept this fact for a while... She was about to say something, but Chu Wuyou smiled softly, and seemed to relax: "How could I like such a scumbag for three and a half years?!" She pointed to her heart, looked at Chu Ci, and said slowly, "Brother, I suddenly understood." "What did you understand?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "I don''t know why, I was fascinated by him before and liked him very much. But when I knew that the person who saved me back then was not him, that kind of love suddenly seemed to disappear." She pointed to her chest: "There are only hatred here now!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Xiu angrily! Her dignified Chu family lady was deceived by such a scumbag for three and a half years! How could she bear this anger! Chu Wuyou suddenly took off his Bluetooth headset, handed it directly to Xu Nange, and then strode towards Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian were flirting in a low voice, and most of the words were cursing Chu Wuyou''s stupidity. Just as the two were chatting, the light next to them suddenly dimmed. Gu Xiu turned his head and saw Chu Wuyou standing next to him with a cold face, staring at him coldly. Gu Xiu was slightly stunned and frowned: "Why are you back?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Gu Xiu''s eyes swept over Xu Nange and others, then fell on Chu Ci, and then spoke: "All these are your friends? Are you here to play in the bar?" After this, several friends who were sitting in the conversation with Chen Qianqian spoke: "Chu Wuyou, are you still finished? You like to harass Gu Xiu so much, so it won''t make us feel happy!" "That''s right, why are you so shameless? Don''t you know that Qianqian is Gu Xiu''s girlfriend? You''re so disgusting!" These people are all Chen Qianqian¡¯s female friends, and Gu Xiu usually likes to swear loudly in front of them. Hearing this, he looked at Chu Wuyou and frowned: "Didn''t I let you go? Do you have to stay here? If you want to play with your friends, go next door!" Chu Wuyou stared at him: "Why?" "Just because you are a servant from Brother Gu Xiu''s family, and all your expenses are given by Brother Gu Xiu. Chu Wuyou, why are you so shameless?!" Chen Qianqian was speechless, so she stood up and came to Chu Wuyou: "Now, get out of here immediately, right now!" These words made Chu Wuyou sneer, and then looked at Gu Xiu: "This rich second generation, have you pretended enough?" Chapter 759 Chapter 759 As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu showed a little panic. Chen Qianqian next to her looked at Gu Xiu hesitantly. Chen Qianqian''s friends looked at Chu Wuyou and Gu Xiu... Someone asked: "Chen Qianqian, what''s going on? Is your boyfriend a rich second generation pretending?" Chen Qianqian also immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "How is that possible! Brother Gu Xiu, look at the daughter of your servant, it''s too much! How can you say anything?" Gu Xiu immediately stood up, came directly to Chu Wuyou, and grabbed her arm: "Chu Wuyou, have you made enough trouble?" Chu Wuyou pulled his hand back. Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin next to her wanted to step forward to help her, but were stopped by Chu Ci. Chu Ci spoke directly: "The children of the Chu family do not need help from others." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, the Chu family has their own way to educate people. If they don¡¯t help now, at most they just watch the fun and waste some time. They still have to arrest Gu Xiu and interrogate him later. So, a group of people stood beside them and looked at them. Seeing that Chu Wuyou took his hand back, Gu Xiu immediately sneered: "Okay, if you want to stay, then stay! But don''t delay my business." After saying that, he looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian immediately took a step forward, her eyes rolled and she smiled, "Brother Gu Xiu, there are indeed many customers today. This is your bar. I think the waiter is a little short of staff, otherwise I will keep her. It is convenient to get us wine. What do you think?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu again and sneered: "Your bar?" Gu Xiu''s expression seemed a little unnatural, but he still grabbed her arm and then scolded in a low voice: "Okay, just go get the wine! Where did so much nonsense come from!" Next to several people, Situ Nanyin stared at Chu Ci with big eyes: "Is this bar yours?" Chu Ci said lightly: "My family does not do business, it is under the name of the Zhao family." The Chu family has a special identity and will not be frequent. The Zhao family is the representative of the Chu family. That''s why Mrs. Zhao was so confident to confront the Xu family... But in these companies of the Zhao family, everyone knows who is their own boss? For example, Chu Wuyou comes here to drink, so where can you dare to charge in the bar? Most of them are bookkeeping, and they are settled uniformly at the end of the month. The young lady also needs to keep accounts when she has a meal at home! After all, this is the bar¡¯s revenue! Therefore, every time Gu Xiucai brings people to this bar to play, it is because he can keep accounts! However, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin looked at each other and felt more and more shameless. The other person¡¯s bar drove Chu Wuyou away¡­ There is really no lower limit for this person! Several people looked at Chu Wuyou again, wanting to know how she was going to punish Gu Xiu, or see how she was going to deal with it... But unexpectedly, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu calmly, and then sneered. There was despair and disappointment in her smile, until there was a hint of relief in the end. It seems like I''m just thinking about it. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Miss is going to get angry now, right?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Chu Wuyou speak lightly: "What wine do you want to drink?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She looked at Xu Nange and Chu Ci in surprise, and spoke in disbelief: "She is not clear yet? Are she still going to be a servant?" Chu Ci didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin was about to complain about something else, but Xu Nange curled his lips and suddenly said, "Don''t worry, wait to watch the show." Situ Nanyin immediately closed her mouth obediently. After Chu Wuyou said this, Gu Xiu sneered. He thought that Miss Chu Wuyou was really mean! Look, after just a few words, she became honest again... Gu Xiu spoke: "Just look at it..." Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "There are two bottles of Romantis in the bar, do you want it?" As soon as this sentence was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows. These two bottles of wine in the bar are very expensive wines, and people without status cannot drink them. Even Chu Wuyou needs to ask the Chu family if he wants to open these two bottles of wine. Unexpectedly, it was opened for him? Is this what I want to use wine to please him? Gu Xiu sneered: "Open!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "These two bottles of wine, one of them is 1.68 million, are you sure you want to open it?" As soon as these words came out, everyone around immediately exclaimed. Chen Qianqian was shocked: "So expensive?" Her friends immediately began to brag: "Oh my God, Mr. Gu, we really opened our eyes with you today!" "It''s a sip of wine, right? I''ll try it well today!" A group of people agreed. Gu Xiu was praised and floated up, his chin slightly raised and looked at Chu Wuyou: "Don''t you go yet? Why are you standing here?" Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "I''ll ask you again. Two bottles of wine cost a total of 3.36 million yuan. Are you sure?" Chapter 760 Chapter 760 3.36 million¡­ Even for the second-generation rich, few people spend this money like this. At least Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou have never shopped like this. Their family has always been low-key, unlike the group of people doing business, and they are not very arrogant outside. This is also the reason why Gu Xiu didn¡¯t know Chu Wuyou¡¯s true identity. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, Chu Wuyou is just a little rich lady. She has a bar at home and a small company, and everything else is just average. Although I usually drive a sports car, that sports car is not very expensive. In addition, many business people come here to spend millions, but she can¡¯t make more than 200,000 yuan every time she keeps accounts, which makes Gu Xiu very unhappy. He sneered. Chen Qianqian had already spoken: "Of course I''m sure, why are you so long-winded? This little money is a sky-high price for you, but for Mr. Gu, it''s just pocket money!" "That''s right, a servant asked around and asked, so annoying!" "Why don''t you go quickly? The young master has spoken, and he is still stunned, looking so stupid!" Chu Wuyou kept looking at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu waved his hand: "Go." Chu Wuyou nodded then: "Okay, this is what you ordered." She turned around suddenly and walked towards the bar. Her steps became more and more firm, and her whole body felt desolate and tragic. She came to the bar and spoke directly to the manager: "Put the two bottles of wine for them." The manager was stunned: "Miss, do you really need to open it? The Chu family has regulations that your accounting amount cannot exceed 200,000..." Wine is good wine, but there are not only two bottles in the bar. Usually, people can buy wine. But Chu Wuyou¡¯s accounting amount can only be 200,000 yuan at one time! What should I do? When the manager was having a headache, he saw Chu Wuyou sneer: "Who said he was planning on my account?" The manager was stunned: "What?" Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu: "Whoever drove it, whoever asked to pay the bill!" The manager''s eyes followed Chu Wuyou and immediately understood something. He nodded excitedly: "Okay, I understand, Miss!" The manager is really excited. Chu Wuyou is a boss who is one level higher than the Zhao family... Those people from the Zhao family came to drink, but never got angry. However, every time Chu Wuyou brought this Gu Xiu over, Gu Young Master pretended to behave and finally kept the account on the eldest lady. He has long been disgusted with the other party! What a dog thing! I got to know my eldest daughter, and I didn¡¯t say that I was holding it at me, but I was still suppressing it so much. But my eldest daughter always happily acted as a licking dog for others... cough! The manager stopped his imagination in time, then immediately walked to the backstage, took out two bottles of red wine, followed Chu Wuyou in person, and sent it to several people. Chu Wuyou stood in front of Gu Xiu. The manager spoke: "Mr. Gu, these two bottles of wine have sobered up. Are you pouring them on now?" Gu Xiu immediately said: "Okay, pour them now." The manager immediately stepped forward and poured wine for several people directly. Gu Xiu waved his hand and said, "Stop." After saying that, he pointed at Chu Wuyou: "Come and pour wine for us all." As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu in surprise, and for a moment he felt it was ridiculous. The flame in my heart was rising... Looking at Gu Xiu''s shameless face, she was even thinking about why she was blind at the beginning? Will he actually fall in love with him? She sneered: "Gu Xiu, don''t be too far-fetched!" Chen Qianqian immediately shouted, "Why did Brother Gu Xiu do too much? It is your honor to let you pour wine!" "That''s right, you haven''t seen such expensive wines before? Have you ever touched them? Or is it that this price scaring you and you dare not touch them?" "What a bitch! You can''t even bring tea to Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, why are you still keeping such a person? I think you can just fire her!" ¡°¡­¡± A group of people were urging here, and Gu Xiu''s face turned dark as he heard this. He looked at Chu Wuyou, as if he wanted to swear his status, and asked directly: "You can''t fall down!" Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. She sneered: "I can''t fall." Gu Xiu suddenly stood up: "Okay, you are disobedient for the first time!" Chen Qianqian next to her immediately became a peacemaker: "Brother Gu Xiu, okay, today is a happy day. Don''t let a servant destroy our atmosphere... If she doesn''t fall, she won''t fall down, right?" The manager next to him immediately poured wine for everyone, because the eldest lady never spoke, so he didn''t know what to say. Chen Qianqian shook Gu Xiu''s arm: "Hurry up and taste the good wine!" ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really extraordinary!¡± "I''ll have to spend tens of thousands of dollars on this one, right?" "What I drink is not wine, I obviously drink gold, right?" A group of people held Gu Xiu and Chu Wuyou sneered. She looked directly at the manager: "They have drunk the wine, so you go and get the bill!" "yes." The manager turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Chu Wuyou: "By the way, I''ll call a few people to come, someone will have a tycoon meal. Our bar is not easy to mess with!" The manager''s eyes lit up: "Yes!" He had long disliked Gu Xiu, and now he finally got the chance to deal with him! Today I must help the young lady and return all the anger she had for the past three and a half years! Let Gu Xiu know how could he bully their eldest lady? ! Chapter 761 Chapter 761 "Click" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds, spit out the skin of the melon seeds, and then looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "What do you think she is going to do? Since she wants to deal with this Gu Xiu, isn''t it enough to just do it?" Situ Nanyin was very puzzled: "Why do you want him to drink his own wine? Isn''t this an unnecessary move?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, thought for a while and smiled, "Chu Wuyou should have spent a lot of money on this Gu Xiu, right?" Situ Nanyin: "Then we''re going to come back!" Xu Nange''s eyes fell on Chen Qianqian again: "Gu Xiu probably spent a lot of money on Chen Qianqian, and maybe even transferred a lot of money." Situ Nanyin: "Then we''ll come back together!" Xu Nange: "That was transferred to him by Gu Xiu, not by Chu Wuyou. You cannot use illegal means to get it back." Situ Nanyin said without thinking, "That''s her money, why is it called an illegal means!" She was very dissatisfied and expressed her discomfort in the way that everyone in China abides by laws and regulations. For example, she has been growing up abroad before, and there will always be some dark places, but when she comes to China, she must abide by the law everywhere and be restricted. But even so, everyone has traveled through the world and must have some means. Xu Nange explained lightly: "The Chu family has a special identity." Situ Nanyin immediately understood and immediately curled her lips. If you are abroad, people with special identities will be even less likely to offend them. But I didn¡¯t expect that the higher you are in China, the more you should be careful in your words and actions. So boring. As she thought so, she put her little hand in her pocket, took out the melon seeds and started eating. Chu Ci, who was listening to the conversation between the two, looked at Xu Nange indifferently, with unconcealed appreciation in his eyes. He could know what his sister was doing, but Xu Nange could see through it at a glance. This girl was really smart and tactful. Thinking about the last time, she stopped him outside the door of her home and later saved his life... Chu Ci calmly withdrew his gaze, stroked his glasses, rubbed his fingers against a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, lowered his eyes, and looked like he was pure and desireless again. Xu Nange seemed to feel something, and looked at him, but saw Chu Ci staring at Chu Wuyou. He felt that he probably felt wrong just now, so he also looked forward. - Two bottles of wine, four people drank 70% and only one bottle bottom was left. Several people have been complimenting Gu Xiu: "Mr. Gu is so generous. This wine is really good! It''s delicious!" "A bottle of wine is more than one million, and Gu Shao doesn''t blink. This is the life of a rich man, right?" Chen Qianqian smiled and looked honored: "Of course, this little money is Brother Gu Xiu''s pocket money..." Gu Xiu also laughed: "Drink whatever you want, eat whatever you want. Every time I came here, I had a limit on the quota. Today I am happy, there is no limit on the quota!" ¡°Mr. Gu is great~¡± "We have gained great insights after Mr. Gu!" Chen Qianqian smiled and suddenly saw Chu Wuyou standing next to her. She smiled and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you want to drink some?" As soon as these words were spoken, the other two immediately sneered: "What qualifications does she have to drink?" "That''s right, the daughter of a servant, I''m afraid her stomach will not be able to digest the wine!" Chen Qianqian looked at Gu Xiu with a smile, but saw Gu Xiu narrow his eyes, sneer, and suddenly spoke: "Why is she not qualified? Of course she is qualified to drink." These words made everyone present stunned. Chen Qianqian''s face also turned darker and she looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief, "Brother Gu Xiu, you..." Gu Xiu poured the bottoms of the two bottles of wine into a wine glass, and then walked to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at the man who was walking over and felt desolate inside. Is he finally facing himself? But...she had already seen his true face clearly. Chu Wuyou sneered. He used to be like this, always kind of warmth towards her from time to time. Every time he was like this, Chu Wuyou would happily forgive his indifference and alienation. this time¡­ Chu Wuyou thought so, Gu Xiu had already come to her, "Wuyou, we all have drunk this glass of wine, have you drunk?" Chu Wuyou stretched out his hand. OK, after drinking this glass of wine, there was no friendship between the two again. Chu Wuyou just thought of this, but saw the man''s wine glass lifted onto her head, and then he turned the red wine glass inside directly on Chu Wuyou''s head! Red wine dripped along Chu Wuyou''s hair, wetting her cheeks. Chu Wuyou was confused and laughed in silence. Yes, what are you thinking? This man felt that he liked him, so he always thought he was self-righteous and when would he coax her in a low voice! This glass of wine also eliminated the last touch of her feelings for this man. At this time, the manager finally rushed over with the bill! Chapter 762 Chapter 762 In the distance, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin frowned when they saw this. The two of them looked at Chu Ci in unison, but saw that his expression was still calm, but the gaze staring ahead became deeper. There was a little murderous intent in his eyes. "It feels like Chu Ci is in a mood for the first time..." Situ Nanyin leaned into Xu Nange''s ear and said directly. What else Xu Nange wanted to say, but a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, directly blocking her from looking at Chu Ci. Xu Nange paused slightly and looked at Huo Beiyan. The man looked faint, and the action just now seemed to be intentional. If Xu Nange hadn''t understood the jealous spirit''s personality... She laughed silently and continued to look into the distance. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian didn''t know what they were going to face next, and they were smiling. Gu Xiu stared at Chu Wuyou, patted her on the shoulder, and spoke directly: "You must be more obedient in the future, do you understand?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Chen Qianqian said, "Brother Gu Xiu, I think she didn''t hear your words at all. Why would you fire her? Why do you put such a person in your house as a servant?" The others also nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu, please fire!" "Don''t you dislike being unlucky if such a person stays in your house?" A group of people pointed and pointed, Chu Wuyou wiped his cheeks, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Gu Xiu looked at her, for some reason, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He frowned and looked at the wine glass in his hand. Could it be that I was joking today? No, he has done all the more excessive things before, and Chu Wuyou won¡¯t say anything. How could he get angry today? But even if you get angry, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, as long as you say a few good things, this woman will be coaxed back by herself... Thinking of this, Gu Xiu sneered and looked at her: "Chu Wuyou, what are your eyes? I tell you, you are so disobedient, be careful I will ignore you~" Ignoring her...is the biggest threat to her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that how could he live such a humble life in the past? She clenched her fists and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She just looked at this man and felt sad for her past self. Yes, in the past, as long as Gu Xiu ignored her, she would immediately circle around him like a licking dog, and even to make him forgive herself, she could do anything. Now that I think about it, I am really ridiculous and sad! Such a scumbag didn''t even recognize his true face... He never even hid his disdain and indifference to himself in front of him. But she lives in the dream of hero saving beauty that she woven, and she doesn''t want to wake up! The elder brother had said before that Gu Xiu was not reliable, but he never cared about it. He even thought that the elder brother looked down on Gu Xiu''s background and said this on purpose... She didn''t even allow anyone to look down on Gu Xiu until today... If Xu Nange hadn''t given her the headphones, if Xu Nange hadn''t forced her to listen, she wouldn''t have known how hateful this man was! Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and suddenly laughed softly. Gu Xiu looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you laughing at?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head, pulled out a few pieces of paper from the table, wiped his face and hair, then looked at the pieces of paper, and threw them into the trash can! She raised her head and looked directly at Gu Xiu: "Gu Xiu, let''s break up." As soon as this was said, Chen Qianqian sneered: "Break up? When did you ever be together? You actually have the face to say break up? Bitch, mistress!" After saying this, she took a step forward and slapped Chu Wuyou with a slap. The next moment, Chu Wuyou grabbed her hand! Chu Wuyou slapped her in the face without hesitation! ¡°Bang!¡± The crisp slap made Gu Xiu and everyone present stunned. Gu Xiu was confused: "Chu Wuyou, are you crazy?!" Chu Wuyou laughed: "I''m not crazy. I used to be crazy, but now, I''m fine!" Gu Xiu supported Chen Qianqian and looked at her angrily: "You apologize to Qianqian immediately! Otherwise I will not pay attention to you anymore!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "What''s the matter?" "Then? Then you have to prepare an apology gift for Chen Qianqian. If this gift cannot satisfy her, I will not forgive you!" These words made Chu Wuyou feel a little dazed... It seems that Gu Xiu said this last year, so she bought Chen Qianqian a Hermes bag as a gift for apology... That bag is almost a million. She suddenly laughed: "Okay! I''ve prepared the gift long ago!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu sneered: "What is it?" At this time, the lobby manager had already come to her and lowered the bill directly. Chu Wuyou handed the bill to Gu Xiu: "It''s this!" Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Gu Xiu was stunned and looked down at the bill in his hand. Spending more than three million tonight... this¡­ He widened his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything, but looked at the manager. The manager immediately spoke: "Mr. Gu, you spent 3.57 million in our bar tonight. Are you swiping your card or cash?" Gu Xiu was confused and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou smiled: "Mr. Gu..." Her words are particularly sarcastic and sarcastic. She stared at Gu Xiu coldly and smiled slowly, "The manager asked you to pay the bill! What do you think I''m doing?" Gu Xiu immediately swallowed. He frowned, "Chu Wuyou, stop making trouble!" Chu Wuyou hugged his arm: "You don''t have money to pay, why are I just making trouble?" Chen Qianqian next to her was stunned. Chen Qianqian¡¯s two friends were even more confused, so they asked in unison: "Qianqian, what''s going on? Isn''t this bar from Gu Shao''s family? I remember that I used to pay the bill, so why did I have to pay the bill today?" "Yes, Qianqian, what''s going on? Ask Mr. Gu quickly! Seeing Chu Wuyou like this, those who don''t know would think this bar belongs to her!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu swallowed: "I, I..." Chu Wuyou smiled: "What are you? It''s natural to spend money to pay for the bill. Mr. Gu, why don''t you not want to pay for the bill? Manager, what will happen if you eat a king meal?" The manager said with a straightforward science: "We can call the police, and the people involved will be taken away, more than three million... Tsk, I''m afraid I''ll be sentenced to more than ten years!" Chu Wuyou looked at Chen Qianqian and her friends again: "What about these people?" The manager laughed: "They are also accomplices and will be detained for three to five years!" Chu Wuyou smiled: "Gu Xiu, did you hear it? You can''t pay, you and Chen Qianqian are going to jail! Why don''t you pay the bill soon!" Her words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin feel happy all over her body. The things that were bullied just now finally turned over! Situ Nanyin became even more excited when she ate melon seeds. She slapped her little mouth and quickly created a small hill of garbage. She even poked Xu Nange with her arm: "Is it good? It turns out that abuse of scumbags is the most enjoyable thing in the world!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of hobbies does this girl have? far away. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, Chen Qianqian was stunned. She looked at Gu Xiu in surprise: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on? Chu Wuyou, you just came to drink a few times and said that this bar belongs to yours? Why are you so shameless!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Is this bar mine? You all have to pay!" Then he looked at Gu Xiu: "Oh, can''t you afford it? Then..." Chu Wuyou''s eyes swept over Chen Qianqian: "Do you want your girlfriend and you AA!" Chen Qianqian immediately panicked: "What are you talking about? Me, how can I have so much money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "For so many years, Gu Xiu has spent a lot of money on you, right? It shouldn''t be too much to ask you to take out half of it? Otherwise, you will be an accomplice and will be in prison for five years!" "you!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu gritted his teeth, took a step forward, grabbed Chu Wuyou''s arm, and yelled in a low voice: "Chu Wuyou! Stop making trouble! There are so many people, I will be really angry if you can''t get out of Taiwan!" Chu Wuyou: "If you are angry, just be angry. What does it have to do with me?" "you¡­" Gu Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the eyes behind him staring at him, so he couldn''t help but speak: "Okay, you pay, I will accompany you later!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Are you begging me? Actually... it''s not impossible." After she said this, she reached out her hand. The manager next to him immediately handed over a bottle of wine, and Chu Wuyou handed the wine to Gu Xiu: "How did you pour my wine just now? Now I can pour it to myself. I can still consider it." "you¡­" Gu Xiu''s expression changed. Chu Wuyou stared at him: "What? Do you disagree? Then I want the manager to call the police!" Gu Xiu''s expression changed a few more times. Chen Qianqian and those good friends were watching. If he couldn''t afford the money, his identity would be exposed! This Chu Wuyou... made a fuss with himself again at this time! Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "...Okay!" After saying this, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured it down to his head! The wine rolled down his hair on his face, and then slid into his white shirt along his cheeks... dyed the white shirt red... Gu Xiu looked at Chu Wuyou viciously: "Is this OK?" ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Chu Wuyou spoke. Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "Then you might as well pay!" "What money should I pay?" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "I said you do this, I will think about it. Well, I just thought about it, and I decided not to pay for you!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu finally knew that he had been fooled and immediately shouted angrily: "You...!" The next moment, the manager grabbed his wrist Chu Wuyou said lightly: "Please pay, Mr. Gu." Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Gu Xiu was panicked. He looked at Chu Wuyou in surprise, unable to believe that she really didn''t help him. He couldn''t help but shout, "Chu Wuyou, what are you playing?" Chu Wuyou looked at her coldly with her eyes and said nothing. Chen Qianqian, who was standing next to her, was also confused. She looked at Chu Wuyou, looked at Gu Xiu again, and then asked carefully: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Before Gu Xiu could explain, Chu Wuyou laughed: "What''s going on? Haven''t you seen it yet? Young Master Gu in your eyes is just a pauper! He just saved my life and I gave him money to spend it. Do you really think he is a rich second generation? Tell you..." Chu Wuyou took a step forward and looked at Chen Qianqian: "He has no job and no income, and his parents are just people from the countryside. They faced the loess all their lives and fought all their expenses to provide such a college student!" Chen Qianqian was confused: "Impossible, this is impossible!" Chu Wuyou saw that she still didn''t believe it and sneered. Gu Xiu couldn''t help but say angrily: "Chu Wuyou, you''re enough! If you continue to make trouble, I won''t forgive you!" "What do I need you to forgive?" Chu Wuyou looked straight at him: "Have I done something wrong? I just don''t support you anymore, Gu Xiu." "You...how could you treat me like this!" Chu Wuyou looked at him coldly: "When you bribed Aunt Fang and tampered with me in my car, why don''t you think about why I treated you like this?" Gu Xiu was confused: "Do you know everything? No, that''s not me, it was Qianqian who did it..." Chu Wuyou looked at him and found it ridiculous. If it weren''t for Xu Nange, he might have been deceived by his remarks again? But for some reason, when she understood the true face of this man, she suddenly realized that she was really blind before. Why can¡¯t you tell? This face is full of lies? She seemed to be blocking her eyes by something, and she trusted him like she was confused... Chu Wuyou laughed at himself, "Gu Xiu, don''t be quibbling, pay!" As soon as this was said, the manager immediately grabbed Gu Xiu''s wrist and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t pay, our store will make you look good!" After saying that, he tried to beat his wrist hard. Gu Xiu shouted in pain: "No, no, no! I will pay, I will give it!" The manager let go of his hand: "Then take it out!" Gu Xiu swallowed, then took out his bank card, and the manager swiped it directly on the card swipe machine: "There are only 200,000 yuan inside, and it has been wiped out. You still owe us more than 3 million!" Chu Wuyou looked at his bank card and sneered. In order not to let Gu Xiu lose money, she deliberately saved money in his card... Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous and sad. Gu Xiu heard the manager''s words and looked at Chu Wuyou pitifully: "Chu Wuyou, I really know I''m wrong, I..." Chu Wuyou looked at him lightly. far away. Situ Nanyin''s hand eating melon seeds stopped and looked at Xu Nange nervously: "This love brain will not be deceived by a scumbag if I''m wrong, right?" Xu Nange did not understand Chu Wuyou''s character and did not respond to this sentence. After all... Gu Xiu''s hypocrisy, cunning and greed were clearly written on his face. If Chu Wuyou was really a sober person, how could he be deceived by him for three and a half years? Especially when I thought I was a mistress... How love-minded is this girl? She looked at Chu Ci again, wanting to know what he would say, but when she turned her head, she saw Huo Beiyan, blocking Chu Ci''s face. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed lightly. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Chu Ci took a step forward and appeared in her vision. The man touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist lightly, and his voice was as light as water: "She doesn''t." - ¡°Pay.¡± Chu Wuyou only spit out these two cold words. Gu Xiu was stunned and shouted, "I, I have no money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "You can also use luxury goods to pay the bill." As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu immediately covered his wrist. There was a famous watch on it, which was given by Chu Wuyou, about one million. This is his only capital that can be arrogant outside. After all, Chu Wuyou has a special family background and is usually low-key. He is not a brand-name brand. He has saved up money for a long time before he bought it for him... The special situation of the Chu family has actually not spent much money on Gu Xiu in the past three and a half years. The calculation is only more than five million. Some of them were spent on eating and drinking. There are some more... Chu Wuyou''s eyes fell on Gu Xiu''s wrist. The manager took a step forward. Gu Xiu immediately took away his hand, reluctant to take off his watch, and handed it to the manager. Manager: "This watch is one million, but it''s still more than two million. Mr. Gu, you probably don''t want to break a leg, right?" Gu Xiu: "But, but I have no money!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "You have no money anymore, because you have spent all your money on Chen Qianqian for so many years, right?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chen Qianqian subconsciously took a step back and covered her bag. That bag is Hermes in crocodile skin, worth one million. Gu Xiu took a step forward and reached out to grab it! Chen Qianqian immediately said, "This is mine!" Gu Xiu was stunned. Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "You? You have a share of the Overlord''s meal today. If you can''t make up the fee, no one of you will leave today!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Qianqian let go and let Gu Xiu hand the bag to the manager. Manager: "This package has a depreciation price. Please calculate it for you by one million, but it''s still more than one million!" Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian''s head again, where there was a famous brand of diamond hairpin. It was bought by Chu Wuyou for Chen Qianqian''s birthday last year... Ridiculous to say. There are not many truly valuable things, so Chen Qianqian takes them with her. This time, before Chu Wuyou could speak, Gu Xiu immediately stepped forward and pulled it down! Chen Qianqian''s hair was messy, but Gu Xiu still refused to let her go. He pulled off the hairpin and took off a bracelet and ring from her wrist... Even the Chanel earrings bought for more than 5,000 yuan were taken off. The manager held the tray and put the luxury goods, saying, "This earring can be converted to 2,000 yuan for you, and it is all worn! This is 70,000 yuan for this card, and the second-hand bracelet market is only worth 50,000 yuan..." Chen Qianqian''s jewelry was stripped down one by one, and she was in a mess. Until I was stripped naked, I heard the manager say, "At present, you still owe us 580,000." Gu Xiu: "I really don''t have it. Can you give us a period of time?" The manager looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou sneered: "Chen Qianqian''s bank card should still have money, right?" Gu Xiu immediately looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian covered her pocket. This action made Gu Xiu seem to see redemption. He often comes to this bar, and of course he understands the power of this bar. The thugs here are specially trained, especially a few days ago, when someone got drunk and refused to pay the debt, he was carried out directly. He took the opportunity to watch the fun and saw that the man''s finger was cut off with his own eyes! Gu Xiu didn''t want to be chopped up his fingers, nor did he want to break his hands and feet! He was afraid of this kind of wealthy life and yearned for this kind of life... Gu Xiu immediately took out his bank card and handed it to the manager. After swiping the card, the manager exclaimed, "Oh, this lady''s card actually has more money than Gu Shaoliu''s card, enough..." Gu Xiu looked at him with shiny eyes. Manager: "It''s 380,000! It''s been wiped out, and you''re still 200,000!" Gu Xiu:¡­ It¡¯s not enough! He swallowed and looked at Chen Qianqian''s two friends again. Those two people are usually just small employees, and they can only come to the bar for free when they use Chen Qianqian. How could they have money? However, these two people often helped Chen Qianqian bully her, so Chu Wuyou forced them again, each of whom paid tens of thousands of dollars. The four people gathered together, but in the end they were still short of 80,000 yuan. Gu Xiu almost knelt on the ground: "Wuyou, please help me, help me... You have raised me for so many years, why can''t you help me pay back the 80,000 yuan?" Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled: "Yes, I know how to wag my tail at me with a dog, but what about you? Not even a dog! The manager... settle the score with him well, and you can''t lose a single point!" Leaving this sentence, Chu Wuyou walked directly to Xu Nange and others. Gu Xiu also wanted to chase her: "Wuyou, you can''t treat me like this!" But he was stopped by the manager, and then the manager called a few bodyguards over and dragged Gu Xiu, Chen Qianqian and others to the backyard... Situ Nanyin immediately gave her a thumbs up: "This time she performed well~ I wasn''t confused by the scumbag anymore!" Chu Wuyou sighed, "I don''t know why. I''m still a little reluctant to let it go, but my mind seems to be clear all of a sudden, and I can see clearly the essence of him." She sighed: "I used to say that he was not good, but I didn''t believe it, but when I really found out that he was not a good person, I found that he was so obvious. Am I blinded by something?" She frowned and was also reflecting on her past self. Since childhood, I have been living a wealthy life and food, and I have no shortage of love and money. How could I be confused by such a person? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan''s low voice suddenly came: "In the West, there is a forbidden technique called hypnosis." This sentence made everyone slightly stunned and looked at him in unison. Huo Beiyan explained: "It''s not considered a forbidden technique. Some psychologists will use hypnosis to hint patients and make them open their hearts. Of course, this is just my guess..." After saying that, he looked at Situ Nanyin: "You can hypnotize, right?" Situ Nanyin is a medical expert. This is a fact that everyone knows. The previous seven-day parcel was developed by her. Hearing this, Situ Nanyin immediately walked to Chu Wuyou, pressed her wrist directly, and then looked at her pupils. Then, Situ Nanyin was stunned! Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Aware that Situ Nanyin was surprised at this moment, everyone immediately held their breath. Situ Nanyin asked Chu Wuyou to sit on the sofa next to her, then opened her eyes and looked around her carefully. Her little face was tense, and she usually looked like a joke, but she was very serious today. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help asking: "I, am I really hypnotized?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin spoke: "I saw traces of hypnosis in you. After you just knew that the man was sorry for you, did you feel like your mind was instantly open, and all your reluctance and love for him disappeared in an instant?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, yes." She was actually quite strange. I used to love Gu Xiu so much that I loved him. Otherwise, she, a dignified lady of the Chu family, would not have been a mistress for him and was a dog-licking dog for so many years. Even when she thought that if Gu Xiu wanted to break up with her, she would be so sad. So just now, she thought that revealing Gu Xiu''s true face would make her feel depressed and sad, but she didn''t expect that there was only happiness in her heart. It seems that revenge has been successful. Just like the love of the past is fake. While Chu Wuyou was thinking, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That''s right. The hypnosis given to you by the other party is that Gu Xiu fought for you. You must love him to the core. No matter what happens, believe him and love him... This has led to you being stupid for so many years and treating him as true love. But the moment you learn about Gu Xiuzhen''s face, the hypnosis is unraveled. Because the word trust has collapsed, the so-called fulcrum no longer exists. ¡± Situ Nanyin is pretty and speaks crisply and nicely, looking like a little princess. After saying these words, she continued to check Chu Wuyou''s head with a stern face. I looked around with her head... Chu Wuyou asked nervously: "What''s wrong? Will this hypnosis damage my brain after it is untied?" ¡°That¡¯s not.¡± Situ Nanyin explained: "I just want to see how stupid this is, so I was plotted against." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She stood up suddenly, took two steps back, and moved away from Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s face immediately returned to a smile: "Do you know what the first thing to do in the West is to hypnify people?" This time, Chu Wuyou did not answer, but Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It''s trust." "Yes, those who are hypnotized must have trust in the hypnotist in order to successfully hypnotize. Chu Wuyou, Gu Xiu and you didn''t know each other at that time, so it is impossible to establish this trust. So, which hypnotist did you trust? Then did you hypnotize?" Chu Wuyou: "..." Situ Nanyin saw that she looked dumb and didn''t seem to remember. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "It seems that she is a little stupid by nature. Although she was not deceived by Gu Xiu, she was deceived by another person." Gu Xiu¡¯s scam is too simple after all. Any normal person who has a normal mind will not be like a licking dog like Chu Wuyou. Therefore, the possibility of Chu Wuyou being deceived by Gu Xiu is relatively small. Then there is only one possibility... Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and asked, "What other conditions do you need to hypnosis besides trust?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin and said, "It is necessary to have a quiet environment, it is best to be able to fall asleep, because the complete hypnosis can be performed between half-sleeping and half-awake." Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou: "Think about it carefully. Where did you go three and a half years ago, who would you have such trust in? Can you fall asleep completely in front of the other side?" Chu Wuyou heard this and thought seriously. Speaking of which, when girls grow up, they always pay attention to privacy. Even when they sleep at home, they are used to locking the door. Not to mention outside, even at home, Chu Wuyou may not be able to sleep in front of Chu Ci... How could I have been asleep outside... No! Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke: "I remembered it! It''s a beauty salon!" These words made Xu Nange frown. It turned out to be a beauty salon. But when I think about it, I feel it is reasonable. Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I have a membership card in a beauty salon and I go to beauty every week. I also met a little girl there. Because of her good skills, I always look for her. After getting familiar with her, I only look for her..." When doing beauty treatment, you will also do some massage. When people are massaged very comfortably, it is normal to sleep. No wonder Chu Wuyou was hypnotized. Such a person is really hard to guard against! Chu Wuyou was furious: "I''ll go find that little girl now!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and immediately spoke: "How long has it been since you visited that beauty salon? Call first." Chu Wuyou was stunned when he heard this, picked up his cell phone and called the beauty salon directly. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, and Chu Wuyou was confused. Chapter 767 Chapter 767 After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou looked at the few people. Chu Ci still looked faint and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he already understood what was going on. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Did the other party resign long ago?" Chu Wuyou nodded in frustration: "Yes, the store manager said that the other party suddenly had an accident at home half a year ago and resigned and went home. After I... I rarely went to that massage parlor after being with Gu Xiu... I didn''t know about this. But I asked the store manager for her identity information. Brother, go and check it for me!" Chu Ci looked at the innocent little girl in front of him and sighed slightly. Let¡¯s take a look at Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin¡­ Xu Nange looked firm and looked like he knew everything. Besides, this woman was not easy to mess with because she was not easy to mess with. As for Situ Nanyin... this woman is even more evil. She looks pure and harmless, but her actions are like a little witch. Her face is full of words that have long known what''s going on. Only my stupid sister really knows nothing! Chu Ci touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist and spoke lightly: "No need to check it, that information must be fake, I can''t find anything." Chu Wuyou was stunned: "How is that possible? That''s the ID card, she..." At this point, she finally had some brains in the Chu family, which made her understand what was going on. She spoke in shock: "What do you mean is that the ID card forged?" Chu Ci nodded. Chu Wuyou looked ahead blankly: "Then, why did she hypnotize me? I have no grudges and grudges... And Gu Xiu, what is her relationship with Gu Xiu?" Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "Maybe he could ask Gu Xiu if he could really ask for clues." The other party hypnotized Chu Wuyou and asked her to obey Gu Xiuyan. Was it just for the sake of going out on time at 10 o''clock? After going around such a big circle, I started to make arrangements three and a half years ago... Is this what the Nan family did? Xu Nange tightened his chin. No matter what, at least now he knows that the so-called Nan family''s prophecy was indeed artificial... At least it is not unavailable. When Chu Wuyou heard this, he nodded immediately and waved to the manager next to him. The manager rushed over immediately, came to her, and shouted respectfully, "Miss." "Where is Gu Xiuren?" The manager said directly: "It''s locked in the backyard. Without your instructions, we didn''t dare to take the next step. We just gave a simple lesson." Chu Wuyou nodded: "Okay, let''s go and have a look!" A group of people entered the back of the bar in a mighty manner. This bar is a shop on a commercial street on the street, with a small two-story villa connected to the back, with a yard inside the villa. The manager walked in front and led them to the door of a room. The manager opened the door directly. Gu Xiu''s screams mixed with the begging for mercy from Chen Qianqian and others: "Let me go, I really don''t know that it''s the eldest lady... I was wrong..." "I know I''m wrong... Miss, I will never dare to bully you again..." Gu Xiu was obviously beaten up, and at this moment he was lying on the ground with his stomach in his arms. When he heard the sound of the door opening, several people looked up. After seeing Chu Wuyou, he immediately started kowtowing and begging for mercy. Chu Wuyou was not moved by these people and waved directly: "Let the three of them go." The manager immediately called a bodyguard and let Chen Qianqian and the others go. Chu Wuyou then looked at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu looked at her: "Wuyou, Wuyou...I love you, okay for forgive me? Don''t torture me! I really know I''m wrong!" Chu Wuyou patted her face and directly grabbed his chin: "Gu Xiu, I want me to let you go, okay, then you have to answer my questions!" "well!" Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I don''t ask about the things that happened back then. I just ask you, who are you serving? Why are you approaching me?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "I, I don''t understand what you mean? I just knew you were the eldest lady of a rich family, so I wanted you to be on the list. At first, I really thought about falling in love and getting married with you seriously, but later I found out that you obeyed my will, so I became so excited that Chen Qianqian would be there..." He is not stupid. If Chu Wuyou is not easy to mess with, he will be her canary obediently. But this young lady has no brains and love, and she is very tolerant of him, which has raised his ambitions. Who would like to be a son-in-law to come to someone¡¯s house? Any man wants to find a sense of existence, especially Chen Qianqian thinks that she is a rich second generation, and the way she pleases her in front of her makes him very arrogant... Chu Wuyou frowned. Xu Nange next to him asked a key question in one sentence: "Then why did you ask Chu Wuyou to come downstairs to find you at 9:55 minutes? Did someone ask you to do this at this time?" Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Gu Xiu was also stunned when he heard this. He looked at Xu Nange in confusion, not understanding why she said this: "What''s the 9:55? I, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Xu Nange immediately asked: "When you called her out to play, why is it at 9:55!" Gu Xiu was confused: "Did I call her at 9:55? Why don''t I know?" He said this, took out his cell phone, checked the call history, and then realized that it was really a call at 9:55. He himself was a little confused: "I just made a call, how can I know when?" He doesn''t look like he is lying. But just in case, Xu Nange still looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin immediately asked, "What do you think of me?" Xu Nange: "Go and see if he has been hypnotized too." "oh." Situ Nanyin took a step forward, checked Gu Xiu''s pupils, and shook her head: "No." Xu Nange frowned: "What''s going on?" When the clue arrived here, it seemed to suddenly break. At this time, Huo Beiyan had already walked in and handed her the phone. It turned out that during this period, he had asked someone to investigate Gu Xiu''s life. In this resume, even the kindergarten he went to when he was a child was clearly written. From this we can see that Gu Xiu is indeed a normal person. He is a child from a small countryside. He also studied steadily when he was a child and was supported by his family. But in college, I suddenly saw a world I had never seen before, and was instantly fascinated by the wealth outside, and began to date a rich girlfriend at school. Until he set his sights on Chu Wuyou. Whatever you try to save her is fake! Nothing desperately at all... All this was just a game he and his friends... The above is clearly written, and even the conversation between Gu Xiu and his friends has been investigated. Then Gu Xiu puwah step by step and tests her lower limit step by step. After discovering that Chu Wuyou was infinitely tolerant of him, he began to spend time outside and met Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian misunderstood that he was a rich second generation and kept pleasing him, allowing him to find a sense of superiority that he could not find in Chu Wuyou. So he forged the illusion that Chen Qianqian was his fianc¨¦e and deceived Chu Wuyou... Gu Xiu has not been to work in recent years and is playing around with Chu Wuyou''s money every day. Take Chen Qianqian to live a prosperous life. Chu Wuyou didn''t notice it at all until yesterday''s car accident began... There is no way that Gu Xiu is in this past. So, what''s going on? Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "How did the Nan family let him call Chu Wuyou at 9:55?" This made Situ Nanyin touch her chin and she spoke: "You always think that this was done by the Nan family, but have you ever thought about a possibility... Chu Wuyou was hypnotized? Listening to Gu Xiu''s words, maybe someone was targeting the Chu family, and it was the enemy of the Chu family who was messing with them, and it had nothing to do with the Nan family? The other party''s purpose was to tease Chu Wuyou and then kill her... It was just a coincidence that this time was ten o''clock, and the Nan family predicted it..." Xu Nange pursed his lips. Situ Nanyin smiled and came to her: "I know you don''t trust metaphysics, but sometimes you still have to believe in the facts. At least there is no problem when you find this matter here." She looked at Chu Wuyou: "The other party designed Chu Wuyou''s purpose just to make the Chu family doomed, so the other party didn''t care about what time Gu Xiu called Chu Wuyou to drive, so he didn''t set any hints or hypnosis here..." She patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "I know the facts are difficult to accept, but you have to believe that if the Nan family does not have this ability, how could it survive for thousands of years? Moreover, the hidden wealth of the Nan family is beyond your imagination..." Xu Nange frowned. Huo Beiyan next to him immediately said: "The Nan family is indeed mysterious. No one has found where they are for so many years. Moreover, the Nan family''s prophecy is spread among the top leaders. So far, the Nan family''s prophecy has never had any problems! Nan Ge, maybe it is because the Nan family has the ability to prophecy?" Xu Nange tightened his chin. She never believed in these genius, but now the evidence is in front of her, which makes her unable to refuse to believe it. She took a deep breath. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "This man, please take care of it!" Then Xu Nange walked out. Xu Nange frowned and as he walked, he suddenly said something: "Not right!" Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Situ Nanyin immediately looked at her: "Why is it wrong?" Xu Nange suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Xiu and spoke directly: "He did call Chu Wuyou randomly, but there was someone who could affect him!" Xu Nange said this and turned around and rushed directly to Gu Xiu, asking, "Is Chen Qianqian with you the day you called Chu Wuyou?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "Yes, we are together almost every day..." Xu Nange looked up at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin suddenly understood something: "What do you mean... Chen Qianqian is behind the scenes?" "Yes! Where did she go?" Xu Nange looked directly at Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci and asked. Chu Ci immediately looked at the manager who had just left the house. He just took the man away. The manager spoke: "We were locked in another room, I''ll go find it now..." Several people followed the manager and came all the way to the door of the room where Chen Qianqian was detained. Chu Ci pushed open the door. A thick smoke suddenly gushed out... Several people immediately covered their mouths and noses. Huo Beiyan even stood in front of Xu Nange and looked into the room vigilantly. In the room, there was a mess. The two girls who were with Chen Qianqian fainted, but Chen Qianqian... disappeared! The window of the room was open, and several people waved the air in front of them to let the squid in the room dissipate. Then they rushed to the window, and Xu Nange saw a few footsteps outside. Xu Nange jumped up without saying a word and chased after him! Time is still short, and there is still a chance to catch the other person! As soon as Xu Nange moved, Situ Nanyin wanted to follow him, but unexpectedly, Huo Beiyan rushed over one step faster than her. The windows are very small and can only accommodate one person at a time. After Huo Beiyan jumped out, Situ Nanyin wanted to chase after him again, but at this moment, Chu Ci jumped over again! Situ Nanyin:? ? After she jumped over again, the three of them ran away! Situ Nanyin immediately stomped her feet in anger! What do you two heroes save the beauty? She is Xu Nange''s best young follower, okay? ! - Xu Nange was running forward desperately. She had already vaguely seen Chen Qianqian''s back. This bar is located on the side of the road, with a row of alleys behind it. There is a small crowd at this moment, which makes the person run very smoothly! Xu Nange chased forward quickly. But I can''t catch up... This is an alley, and it is very likely that someone will run away after turning a few turns. She stood at a crossroads and looked ahead. Chen Qianqian''s figure was gone, and she didn''t know where she went. While she was hesitating, Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci had arrived. Chu Ci, a person who looked at the world, was running at this moment not slower than Huo Beiyan. Even after running for so long, his face had not changed much. Looks like he has excellent physical fitness. Xu Nange immediately pointed to two of the three forks in front of him: "You two, go chase there! I''ll go here!" Three people will definitely catch up with them if they walk in a separate way. Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything, but took out something from her pocket and handed it to her, and then chased forward without saying a word! Xu Nange looked down and found that what Huo Beiyan handed her was a small gun! She covered her in panic and did not dare to be seen. Just as he was about to chase after him, Chu Ci suddenly spoke: "Ms. Xu." Xu Nange turned around in confusion: "Can''t you do it?" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± How can a man say no! Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, just took a step forward, and put it in Xu Nan''s singer with something! Xu Nange lowered his head again and saw a small and delicate gun. She was slightly stunned and looked at Chu Ci, but saw that the man had already chased him in another direction. The man ran and waved his hand, and said by the way: "I have strict tutoring and have been militarized since I was a child. Miss Xu is careful and pay attention to safety." With these two sentences, the man has disappeared at the intersection ahead. Xu Nange:¡­ She looked down at the two pistols on the left and right, put them in her pocket, and then chased them forward! This Chen Qianqian cannot be lost! She may be the secret of the Nan family! Thinking of this, she speeded up and after chasing three streets, she suddenly saw Chen Qianqian in front of her! Catch up! Xu Nange''s eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward again and grabbed her shoulder! Chapter 770 Chapter 770 The girl in front suddenly lowered her head as soon as Xu Nange grabbed her, slid away from her hands like a loach. Xu Nange directly pulled out his gun and pointed it at her: "Don''t move, I''ll shoot if I move again!" Chen Qianqian''s body stiffened. Then slowly turn around. Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Chen Qianqian suddenly smiled and continued, "I bet you don''t dare to shoot." Leave this sentence and she continued to run forward! Xu Nange:! Although she learned martial arts with her master when she was in Haicheng, she spent most of her time doing scientific research and never fired a gun! She stared at Chen Qianqian''s back and looked at the gun in her hand. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and pointed it at Chen Qianqian''s knee. As long as you hit her in the leg and make her unable to run away, it is not considered a murder. She pulled the wrench off. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Qianqian''s flexible snake-shaped movement disappeared in the alley ahead! Xu Nange:! She cursed herself in her heart, and when she was about to chase after her, she saw Chen Qianqian holding her hands and slowly retreating. Chu Ci followed him out, holding a pistol in his hand. Chen Qianqian stared at the man in front of her and suddenly spoke: "I don''t dare to speak casually if I block you!" Chen Qianqian suddenly turned her head and wanted to escape from the other side, but Huo Beiyan appeared there. Chen Qianqian:! Xu Nange is a newbie, she is not afraid. Chu Ci has many restrictions on his body, and his special status, so he cannot kill people at will, so she is not afraid. But this Huo Beiyan was the only person she was afraid of! Although this man was so depressed that he didn''t speak, he had a murderous aura in his eyes. The strong smell of blood clearly showed that he had never killed anyone! Chen Qianqian didn''t dare to move anymore. She felt that if she moved, this man would kill her! Xu Nange immediately took a step forward and directly turned her hands behind her back. He tied the person tightly and could no longer escape. She then spoke: "Who are you instructed?" Chen Qianqian smiled: "I only target the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned. Chen Qianqian suddenly looked at Chu Ci and said slowly, "You should still remember the Lei family, right?" Chu Ci paused and frowned. Chen Qianqian sneered: "I am not Chen Qianqian, I am actually Lei Qianqian!" Chu Ci immediately realized: "Are you the illegitimate daughter outside their family?" "Not bad! Your family has killed our family. My father is still imprisoned by you. I am here to take revenge!" Lei Qianqian spoke sternly. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Our two families do have a feud." Xu Nange understood that this hatred should not be said much. She didn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, so she looked at Lei Qianqian again: "You are going to use Gu Xiu to take revenge? Tell me about your plan!" Lei Qianqian sneered: "What can I have a complete plan? The Chu family is very strict and cannot enter. I want to kill the Chu family, even if I want to bribe a servant from the Chu family, I can''t do it! Because all the servants of the Chu family are wholeheartedly! I am a woman, I can only take revenge by using the method between women!" Chu Ci stared at her: "As far as I know, you have never been recognized by the Lei family, so we have never held you responsible for the Lei family''s affairs back then, so why bother?" Lei Qianqian was silent when she heard this. She suddenly laughed lowly and looked up at Chu Ci: "You children from the direct line, you don''t know the pain of our illegitimate children. You really don''t have the pain of your back when you stand and speak without a pain. Do you know how much we desire to be recognized by the family? So, even if it''s sacrificed for the family, it''s nothing! I was killed by you today and will be heard tomorrow. Then I, Lei Qianqian, can enter the family tree!" When Chu Ci heard this, he pursed his lips. He really doesn''t understand. He doesn''t even want his life for a reputation, but he respects it. Because he has seen more people, he can give everything for his faith and to defend his country. He did not pursue this matter anymore, but asked: "Is it you who asked someone to hypnotize?" Lei Qianqian sneered: "Yes, although the Lei family does not recognize me, after the accident, the Lei family knew that I was fine and gave me a lot of money in private. This money is enough for me to hire a hypnotist. Everyone in the Chu family is very cautious and very cold... I can only start with the simplest Chu Wuyou. Then I chose Gu Xiu and used him as a bridge to let me have contact with Chu Wuyou. What a pity... I waited for three years and I only had the chance to kill Chu Wuyou, but the person I want to kill is you!" Lei Qianqian was tied behind her hands, and at this moment she looked at Chu Ci with a vicious look: "I can''t kill someone Chu Wuyou, I can''t do anything to die together. I want to kill you. The eldest son of the Chu family is dead. Your father should be very sad, right? Hahaha!" This sentence made Xu Nange quickly catch the loophole: "If you want to kill Chu Ci, why would you move Chu Wuyou''s car? How do you know that the car will crash into Chu Ci?" Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Just after the conversation between Lei Qianqian and Chu Ci, Xu Nange really thought that all of this was designed by Lei Qianqian! But what Lei Qianqian said about layout here is full of loopholes! If the Nan family had not made that prophecy, Xu Nange appeared at the door of the Chu family in time, and Chu Ci had already left the door and would not have been hit by Chu Wuyou''s car. There must be some reason for this! Xu Nange just thought of this, Lei Qianqian smiled: "Someone asked me to do this." "who?!" Xu Nange asked immediately. Lei Qianqian looked at her: "I don''t know, I only know that I am lurking beside Chu Wuyou, waiting for the opportunity, but every day there is no chance to get close to Chu Ci except to humiliate her! Even the nanny of the Chu family was brought out by Chu Wuyou, so I could take the opportunity to get close to her and bribe her... I don''t even know what I want to do, but just a few days ago, someone called me and said that as long as I could make Chu Wuyou''s car out of control and let her appear at the gate at 10 o''clock, I could kill Chu Ci!" Lei Qianqian looked at Chu Ci and sneered: "It seems that there are quite a lot of enemies in your family!" Chu Ci knew that this sentence was a sarcastic remark, but he didn''t say it. Xu Nange immediately asked: "So that day you asked the Chu family''s nanny to tamper with Chu Wuyou''s car, and then on Gu Xiu''s side, watching the time, seduced him to call Chu Wuyou, let Chu Wuyou go downstairs and drive towards the door?" Lei Qianqian nodded: "Yes!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, "So, I am also a part of their calculation? If it weren''t for your prophecy that you would die at the ten o''clock, I wouldn''t have blocked you at the door. If you have already gone out... then there would be no such car accident!" Chu Ci pursed his lips and nodded: "It''s true." Xu Nange frowned, feeling that things were becoming increasingly difficult to control. A little beyond imagination. She couldn''t figure it out... Is all this the Nan family caused? If it was the Nan family who was involved, then did the Nan family plot themselves into it? It was Situ Nanyin who told himself that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock! Situ Nanyin took a chance to ask the people from the Nan family to give Chu Ci''s fortune... Is Situ Nanyin plotting against herself? Xu Nange threw Lei Qianqian to Chu Ci, then took out her cell phone from her pocket and asked directly: "What is the phone number of the person you are in contact with?" Lei Qianqian said, "How could I remember? You search forward. I called me at about 2 pm five days ago." Xu Nange looked down on his phone and saw a string of strange and familiar numbers. I say it is unfamiliar because this number is a string of numbers.????It¡¯s because... Xu Nange immediately took out his cell phone, turned on the address book, and saw the caller ID he had here a few days ago, one of which was exactly the same as this string of numbers! She remembered very clearly that the person who called her this number was... Leo! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank. It¡¯s indeed from the Nan family! While she was frowning and thinking, Chu Wuyou and Situ Nanyin also chased after him. Chu Wuyou saw a few people and Lei Qianqian again, and was slightly stunned: "What''s wrong with her?" Chu Ci said lightly: "She is the mastermind behind the scenes." Chu Wuyou was confused: "What?" She looked at Chen Qianqian in surprise, how could this be possible! Situ Nanyin was also stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Damn it?! How is this possible!" She looked shocked and didn''t look like she was pretending. After all, Chen Qianqian looks like a hunting girl, and it seems that she is also a victim. She was fooled by Gu Xiu. Who would have thought that she was the mastermind behind the scenes? Situ Nanyin swallowed. Then, Xu Nange looked at her: "Come with me." Situ Nanyin nodded immediately, and before going over, he glanced proudly at Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci. Haha, you two men are not as good as me, right? Look, as soon as I came over, Xu Nange couldn''t help but pull me to whisper! Situ Nanyin stuck out her tongue, made a proud grimace, and followed Xu Nange to the other side. After confirming that no one around could hear their conversation, Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I''ll ask you again, are you sure that the Nan family''s prophecies are all correct?" Situ Nanyin''s expression was particularly pious: "I can tell you, I''m sure! Very sure and sure! Because this is what everyone in the Nan family defaults on! The Nan family''s prophecy has never made any mistakes! Do you think you stopped Chu Ci, so he almost got into a car accident? But if you think about it, is there a possibility that if you don''t stop Chu Ci, Chu Ci will get into a car accident on the highway? And if you don''t stop him and let him get on the highway, we don''t know where he will get into a car accident!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin and spoke directly: "But it was the ten points designed by the lion." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "What? How is this possible!" Xu Nange was about to say something, but Situ Nanyin suddenly spoke: "I understand what''s going on!" "you say." Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Situ Nanyin said directly: "The lion knew the prediction of the car accident at 10 o''clock. He knew that it was me asking, so you must know. According to your peeing nature, you will definitely stop Chu Ci from going out, so... She specially asked Lei Qianqian to arrange for Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 10 o''clock, because after 10 o''clock, Chu Ci left!" Xu Nange sneered: "If you said, the Lion knew that Chu Ci would be blocked by me at the door of his house at 10 o''clock, why didn''t he let Chu Wuyou go out at 9:30?" Situ Nanyin looked at her and said directly: "This is very simple, because the Nan family''s prediction of Chu Ci is that he had a car accident at 10 o''clock!" Xu Nange didn''t understand her words for a while: "What does it mean?" Situ Nanyin smiled: "The Nan family predicted that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock, so he would never be able to have a car accident at 9:59, and he would not be able to have a car accident at 10:01! If the lion asked Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 9:59, then something else would definitely happen, interfere with this matter! Do you understand?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean is that the Nan family predicts that you will die at the fifth hour. Even if you are impermanent in black and white, you will not be able to catch you at the third hour?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "That means, but why do you want me to die?" Xu Nange: "...I''m just giving an example." "That''s not OK, just say Chu Ci!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin immediately said, "Do you understand the prophecy? Don''t talk casually!" Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing: "You are very superstitious at such a young age." "It''s not superstition." Situ Nanyin looked at her seriously: "Don''t not believe in metaphysics. Think about it, what you are most afraid of will happen. Is this a book in psychology? But is it possible? This is a prophecy and a curse? Don''t underestimate human language! There are often some people who make bad remarks on the Internet and tease themselves, and something will happen in the end... So, we must start to pay attention to it in terms of language!" Seeing that she was serious about her words, Xu Nange knew that she was doing it for her own good, not to mention that the affairs of the Nan family made her feel distressed. She nodded: "I understand." Situ Nanyin let her go: "Okay, let''s go back to the topic, do you understand why the lion must be ten o''clock? It''s just that she wants to kill people. If it''s not ten o''clock, then Chu Ci can''t be killed!" Xu Nange frowned: "You have done this before?" Situ Nanyin touched his nose: "There was a serial murderer before. I wanted to kill him. I asked the Nan family. The Nan family predicted me that he would die in the water one day. I don''t believe in evil. I tried to kill him several times a few days in advance, but I didn''t succeed. One time, I even asked someone to throw him into the water. A man who couldn''t swim didn''t drown. Until later I gave up on him, but he went on a cruise ship during the time period that the Nan family predicted, and then accidentally fell into the sea and died... Afterwards, I investigated all the possibilities, and there was no human factor, so... the Nan family''s prophecy is true. The Nan family¡¯s prophecy is a kind of protection for Chu Ci before ten o¡¯clock, so the lion will not take action before ten o¡¯clock. After ten o''clock, Chu Ci left, so there was no need for him to take action... Therefore, if I were a lion and I wanted to kill Chu Ci, I would choose ten o''clock! ¡±?????Xu Nange nodded to show that he understood. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Ci again: "Don''t worry about the prophecy here. This is not something you can get in touch at this stage. We are here to help catch the traitor and save our lives. It''s just to cooperate with the Zhao family! Don''t be indifferent to the primary and secondary!" Of course Xu Nange knew about this: "I know." Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you know? You saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday! You should make a request to continue cooperation now, and he will not refuse!" When Xu Nange heard this, he shook his head: "No." "Why?" "My master taught me that I cannot ask for repayment with kindness." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth: "No, why are you so stubborn? Your mind is so hard to turn, how can you save your mother? I tell you, don''t put any Virgin White Lotus here, sometimes you should just open your mouth!" When Xu Nange heard this, he said again: "It''s still not possible. I saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday, not for this, but for the verification of the Nan family''s prophecy." "Why are you so stupid! You...!" Situ Nanyin was so angry that she was so angry that she said: "What era is this? How could there be someone like you!" Xu Nange suddenly curled his lips. Situ Nanyin was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange''s eyes were out of the corner of his eyes and saw that Chu Ci and Huo Beiyan had left, and it was obvious that he had listened to their conversation just now... Then he patted Situ Nanyin on the shoulder: "Go back! The cooperation will continue." "What?" Chapter 773 Chapter 773 "nothing." Xu Nange waved his hand. Of course she is not the one who seeks gratitude, but she is not the Virgin White Lotus. She wants to be deeply bound to the five major families in Kyoto. Yesterday, I tried so hard to save Chu Ci, and it was best to restore normal cooperation with them. Just as Situ Nanyin was speaking, she heard slight footsteps. This was Huo Beiyan reminding her, indicating that the two of them were here. Xu Nange immediately said that sentence, demonstrating his own quality... Sometimes, when Chu Ci asks, he may refuse. On the contrary, these tactful words will make Chu Ci feel guilty and will definitely restore the cooperation between the Zhao family and her. Xu Nange knew that her method was a bit green tea, but sometimes she would not care about the means to achieve her goal. After all, she has been a person who has been living in various working circles since she was a child! ¡ª Everything was as expected by Nange. After Chu Ci took Chu Wuyou back to the Chu family, he immediately called Chu An and Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Ms. Xu saved my life and Wuyou. The cooperation between the Zhao family will continue." When Chu An heard this, he nodded immediately: "Okay, brother." After saying that, he scratched his head honestly and honestly: "You shouldn''t have stopped working with Miss Xu just because of me." Chu Ci looked at him: "This time, my brother owe you once, but there is no way. She has too much to save my life." Chu An nodded. But Huo Shiqing, who was sitting next to Chu An, clenched her fists. His father passed away! My mother also went to jail. And all of this was caused by Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange! But now, Chu Ci let this matter go lightly with just one word, which is simply hateful. She must not allow this to happen! Huo Shiqing glanced at Chu An and lowered her eyes. It¡¯s not because he is just Chu An¡¯s wife that Chu Ci will not pursue it. What if the person Xu Nange offended was Chu An? Anyway, Chu An is about to die, so why not... Huo Shiqing thought of this, Chu Ci next to her also happened to look at her: "My brother and sister, what do you think?" Huo Shiqing''s face immediately filled with smiles: "I think of course no problem. In fact, the conflict between me and my uncle and aunt is not that deep. Speaking of which, we are all a family..." Chu Ci looked at her a few times, trying to see the truth of the sentence from her face. Chu Wuyou next to him had already spoken: "I also think that although I don''t have much contact with them, the feeling that Miss Xu gives me is really handsome! I have never seen the coexistence of elegance and beauty in a woman! From today on, she will be my idol!" These words made Huo Shiqing twitch the corners of her mouth. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes, then coughed, and spoke again: "Well, since they saved the eldest brother and younger sister, we have just resumed cooperation. I don''t think it''s enough. Why don''t we come to visit us and have a meal to deepen our relationship!" Chu Ci was planning to refuse. He felt that Xu Nange was not that kind of person. Miss Xu didn''t even care about asking for favors. How could he invite them to play? But before he could speak, Chu Wuyou immediately stood up and shouted excitedly: "I think it''s OK!" After saying that, I felt a little embarrassed: "That day I was just concerned about punishing the scumbag, and I forgot to add Miss Xu and Miss Situ''s WeChat. Let''s go and play with them!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci hesitated for a moment. Chu Wuyou shook his shoulders: "Brother, please, don''t you want to see Miss Xu?" Chu Ci was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll ask first and try it. They may not welcome you." ¡°Okay!¡± After Chu Wuyou said this, he looked at Chu Ci and stretched out his hand to him. Chu Ci: "What?" ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s phone number!¡± "How could I have it?" After Chu Ci said this stubbornly, Chu Wuyou had already snatched his phone. After opening it, he flipped through the address book directly, and then asked, "Where is Miss Xu''s number?" Chu Ci coughed, took the phone, he searched directly, and then opened a number record. Chu Wuyou took it and saw Chu Ci''s note to Xu Nange was: Fox. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, why are you scolding people?" Chu Ci looked at her in confusion. Chu Wuyou: "You said he is a fox!" Chu Ci coughed and explained, "She is indeed quite cunning, isn''t she?" I really thought he didn''t know that Huo Beiyan lured him to the other side and happened to hear what Xu Nange said. Was they intentional? I just don¡¯t want to expose it! An old fox, with a little fox, the two of them were acting there! However, Chu Ci did not explain too much and asked lightly: "It''s okay if you don''t call!" After saying that, he reached out to grab the phone. Chu Wuyou immediately took a step back: "Of course I want to fight! I''ll fight now!" After saying that, he smiled and walked to the side. Huo Shiqing stared at her back, and a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes. She looked at Chu An again. Isn¡¯t it advanced stage of bowel cancer? Then she added some ingredients to the meal they had eaten together after going to Huo¡¯s house that day! Those things will not happen if ordinary people eat them, but those with advanced stages of intestinal cancer will die! If Chu An died in the Huo family, how could Chu Ci cooperate with them! Chapter 774 Chapter 774 When Xu Nange received the call, he was slightly stunned. The Zhao family contacted them as soon as they received the news from Chu Ci, saying they wanted to cooperate. Why did Chu Ci call again at this time? Did you realize that you had planned to him? Xu Nange thought so, coughed and glanced at Huo Beiyan. To be honest, I have a little guilty feeling when I first plot against someone. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan pulled her cell phone away from her hand and glanced at her. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning conveyed in her eyes was very obvious: look at your prospects. Obviously, Huo Beiyan is an old man in the shopping mall. He answered the phone without blushing, and then he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice: "Sister Nange, you have helped me and my brother a lot. Our family wants to visit us and resolve the previous misunderstandings by the way. Is it OK?" Huo Beiyan¡¯s phone is switched on hands-free, and of course Xu Nange also heard it. She raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but Situ Nanyin, who came out of nowhere, suddenly appeared behind Xu Nange and shouted directly: "No welcome!" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "I''m asking Sister Nange, it''s not you!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Sister Nange...oh hey, when did you become so familiar with my sister?" "Your sister? You are from the Situ family. What does it have to do with Sister Nange?" Situ Nanyin sneered: "Her name is Nange, my name is Nanyin. What do you think we have to do with each other?" "..." Chu Wuyou paused and shouted directly: "Sister Nange, at noon tomorrow, our family will visit your house!" After saying that, he hung up the phone without giving Situ Nanyin the chance to refuse. Situ Nanyin snorted, then looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this person so rude! Our master didn''t agree, who allowed her to come?" Xu Nange reminded tactfully: "...It seems like the Huo family is here?" Situ Nanyin was unrighteous: "So what''s wrong? If you marry Mr. Huo, then this is your family. Isn''t your family my family? Judging from the blood relationship of the Nan family, you are my cousin!" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and felt a little speechless. Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the butler: "Prepare, guests will be there tomorrow." - Chu family. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at Chu Ci: "It''s done, they welcome us to visit!" Chu Ci: "¡­I didn''t feel it from the conversation you just now." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "I''ll ask you, do you want to go?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "If you go, you can''t be empty-handed. He has helped so much, prepare some gifts." ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Wuyou returned the phone to Chu Ci, then walked out, took two steps, and suddenly looked back at him: "Brother, why did you give Xu Nange a fox?" Chu Ci paused. In fact, there is no reason. I have never had any contact with Xu Nange before. I just rely on these two phone calls to save the number. But for some reason, when she was writing her name, the girl''s appearance appeared in her mind. She was calm and steady, and at a young age, she had dark and deep eyes, like a little fox. In time, even without it, perhaps the girl¡¯s current achievements are already very popular. Of course, these Chu Cis would not explain to Chu Wuyou. He spoke lightly: "What gift do you want to prepare?" Chu Wuyou was indeed distracted and immediately said, "I thought, my customized pearl necklace has arrived, it happened to be two strings, I''ll give her one!" After saying that, he was furious and furious: "I will calculate the time whenever I wear Nange. I will wear it whenever I want. In this way, I will be angry with Situ Nanyin!" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Shiqing next to him immediately clenched her fists as she listened to the conversation between the two. There are only two mistresses in this family. One is Chu Wuyou, the other is himself. But Chu Wuyou customized the necklace, and the other string was not given to him, but to Xu Nange? ! Excessive! It''s really too much! Huo Shiqing thought about this, lowered her head and suppressed her inner emotions. Then he looked up and smiled: "Brother, little sister, let''s prepare some gifts too." When Chu An heard this, he directly held her hand: "Yes, we are preparing some gifts, so see you tomorrow." "good." After the two of them left slowly, Chu Wuyou came to Chu Ci and whispered in a low voice: "Brother, I think this Huo Shiqing is not worthy of my second brother. I always feel that she has a lot of thoughts!" Chu Ci said slowly, "Don''t talk nonsense, please stop interfering in the affairs between them and their husbands." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Then don''t care?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Don''t worry." Huo Shiqing has been intestinal cancer and can''t live long. It¡¯s just a pity that Chu An was confused by her and never discovered her true face. At her best age, losing her may become a pain for Chu An¡¯s life. If something could happen, just let Chu An see her true face clearly. Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chu Ci thought so, but he had no intention of tampering with anything. A dying person does not need this. It¡¯s just a pity Chu An. Although Chu An is a distant cousin, his parents died because of his outstanding ability and he was taken to raise him since childhood. Chu Ci really has a bit of brotherhood towards Chu An. It would be fine if Huo Shiqing had his relationship with the Huo family and the Xu family were restored before his death. If it was not repaired, Huo Shiqing passed away, and Chu An probably wouldn''t feel at ease. In the future, the relationship with the Xu family and the Huo family would not be too close, so as not to make this younger brother feel cold. Chu Ci thought about this, but he felt a little reluctant. It seems like... it feels very good to go to the bar with Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan to find Gu Xiu! That farce was a rare experience for someone with a special identity and was not suitable for too many friends. Chu Ci lowered his eyes, held the Buddhist beads on his wrist, and turned them around. Cold and full of asceticism. A man who has no desire since childhood is now looking forward to tomorrow''s visit. - On the other side, Huo Shiqing walked in front, feeling unhappy, and her face was a little bit out. Seeing this, Chu An couldn''t help but smile and hold her hand: "Are you angry? Wuyou has no other meaning. She has wanted a sister to play with her since she was a child. I guess that Miss Xu is in line with her personality. Don''t think too much." Huo Shiqing shook his hand away: "I am her sister-in-law, and I am not as good as an outsider!" Chu An couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You''re thinking too much, she really didn''t mean that." "Why isn''t it? If your elder brother married a wife, would she dare to say this in front of her sister-in-law like this? Do she dare not act without looking at her sister-in-law''s face?" Chu An choked. Chu Wuyou dared not. Chu Ci is not only the eldest in the family, but also the successor to the next generation of the family. His wife must be of noble origin. When she gets married in the future, no matter who she is, she must be polite... To be honest, Chu An knows everything. But he is indeed a distant relative. Chu Wuyou kindly called him second brother, but he always remembers his identity. Chu Wuyou was the real lady from the direct line, and he was actually just a playmate of others. Of course he was grateful and knew that Chu Wuyou was close to his second brother from the bottom of his heart, but how Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou treated him, he could not really forget who he was. Therefore, Chu An is really open-minded about Chu Wuyou''s not thinking about giving Huo Shiqing''s pearl necklace. After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she saw that Chu An had no reaction and couldn''t help but speak: "We are a husband and wife. She looks down on me, but she looks down on you! Chu An, I don''t want you to be looked down on by others at home." Chu An smiled: "You''re thinking too much, there''s nothing to do." "How could it not be?" Huo Shiqing turned her head awkwardly, "They knew that I was not in harmony with the Xu family and the Huo family, but they still had to cooperate... Now they were going to pull us to the door again. This is what they meant by bowing their heads, wanting to make me surrender and ease your relationship with the Huo family." Huo Shiqing''s eyes turned red: "But why? All this was planned by my uncle! My mother was locked up and my father passed away. The Huo family is now the uncle''s one-man show. He treats our family like this, and I have to come to the door with a smile... Have you ever thought about my hardship?" Chu An immediately coaxed her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The elder brother definitely didn''t mean that. He just wanted to ease your relationship with his parents'' family. Don''t you have a younger brother?" Huo Shiqing immediately said, "My younger brother was also confused by them. He didn''t even recognize his father. How could he recognize me as his sister?" Chu An sighed: "It''s a family after all." "They are not my family, they are my enemies!" Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but shout. Chu An was slightly stunned, and then hesitated and said, "Otherwise, we won''t go tomorrow? Miss Xu saved the lives of elder brother and Wuyou. It is their right to be grateful. If you don''t want to go home, we won''t go..." "How can that work?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "We must go!" If you don¡¯t go, how can you apply medicine? How can you make Chu An¡¯s intestinal cancer attack early! How to destroy the relationship between the Chu family and the Huo family! A hint of resentment flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes! She really hated Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange. If it weren''t for them, she and her mother would have entered the Huo family long ago and became the real eldest daughter of the Huo family, not an illegitimate daughter! If my father is still there, he will definitely make up for the Huo family shares as a dowry... She won¡¯t be so looked down upon in the Chu family! The more Huo Shiqing thought about it, the more angry he felt, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, but he quickly looked at Chu An: "If we don''t go, why do you explain to your elder brother? Anyway, I''m wronged, you all feel happy, aren''t you?" After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she entered the room and then turned around and looked at Chu An. Sure enough, there was a trace of guilt on his face. This is enough. As long as he feels guilty, he will say a few good things to her when he dies of intestinal cancer tomorrow... Even if he dies, Chu Ci will be nice to her! Chapter 776 Chapter 776 The next day, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the Chu family set off. At about eleven o''clock, I came to the Huo family. The Huo family guard had already said hello, so when they arrived, the car went directly into the gate and entered the parking lot. Huo Beiyan and several others were waiting for them in the parking lot. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou looked around. This house was bought and prepared after Huo Beiyan came to Kyoto. It has been well maintained in just half a year. The pavilions and towers and the gardens also have pleasant scenery. It looks very profound... Chu An couldn''t help but praise: "This green plant looks very well handled, and it seems that it is also managed by a dedicated person." Hearing this, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little superior in her heart and smiled directly: "Yes, my father likes these things the most before. The person who cares about green plants has been with her father for many years and is very particular about caring for green plants." Chu An was surprised: "Do you have people who specialize in taking care of green plants at home?" Although the Chu family has a rich family background, they are actually special and have a very low-key personality. The servants at home can save as much as possible and never hire a nanny or servant for one thing alone. Even the green plants in their homes are taken care of by relevant personnel regularly. Chu Ci knew the atmosphere of other merchant families, but Chu An rarely contacted him, so he was a little surprised. Huo Shiqing nodded: "When my grandmother was still there, she liked a fish soup very much. Only one old man could make it, so the family raised that person. That person''s task was to make a fish soup for my grandmother every week." Chu An couldn''t help but speak, "What a luxury." Huo Shiqing nodded with honor: "Yes, the Huo family has a great career and doesn''t take this little money seriously. Chu An, look there... there is a pond over there, and there is a group of koi in it. Do you know? Those koi are very expensive, and one of them costs hundreds of thousands." Chu An exclaimed: "How much does that pool cost?" "Not much, just tens of millions." Huo Shiqing pulled Chu An to the side again: "There is also an old tree over there. In order to add some background to this yard, my uncle bought the tree that he spent millions of dollars..." "Just for a tree? This is too luxurious!" ¡°¡­¡± The two of them walked to the side as they spoke, causing Chu Wuyou, who was still there, to roll his eyes. She poked Chu Ci: "Brother, look at her showing off, it makes her look like the Huo family is hers... Is she trying to find a sense of existence in front of her second brother? Why didn''t she come to show off in front of me? Really, I promise to be speechless." Chu Ci turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist and scolded, "Enough, don''t talk behind his back." Chu Wuyou stuck out his tongue and turned around and took Xu Nange''s arm: "Sister Nange, I brought you a string of pearl necklaces, let''s wear them together!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "Thank you." "You are so kind, you have helped me so much, otherwise I would have been deceived by scumbags!" Chu Wuyou now recalled the three years he was dominated by Gu Xiu, and he was left with only sighs and trance. The man seemed to have nothing left in his heart, but he seemed to have occupied some places, making it seem empty. Chu Wuyou shook his head and no longer thought: "I love eating squirrel mandarin fish the most. Did you make it at noon?" Xu Nange looked at the butler: "Add a squirrel mandarin fish at noon." The butler smiled and answered, and then went to the kitchen to give instructions. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Ms. Xu, don''t spoil her like this." Xu Nange smiled and said nothing. Huo Beiyan next to him spoke: "This little thing is nothing, just add one more dish. My wife won''t find it troublesome." My wife... Chu Ci paused, and he looked at Huo Beiyan, "Mr. Huo and Miss Xu have already gotten married? I heard that the two families are just engaged." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Well, we are legal couples." "Wow!" Chu Wuyou immediately exclaimed, "You have already obtained your marriage certificate? When will the wedding be held?" Huo Beiyan smiled and agreed: "When the wedding is held, I will definitely send invitations to Mr. Chu and Miss Chu." They got the certificate as early as Haicheng, OK, they got the certificate three years ago! Chu Wuyou doesn¡¯t care what her elder brother is feeling, she is very happy: ¡°Can I let me be a bridesmaid?¡± "What are you thinking?" Situ Nanyin walked out proudly, holding melon seeds in her hand and eating them, "I am her cousin, and the bridesmaid can only be me!" Chu Wuyou: "A person cannot only have one bridesmaid." Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Then you have to line up back. There is also the lady from the Song family and the lady from the Zhao family in front of you! Oh, by the way, her sister-in-law is also her best friend, but unfortunately she is married, otherwise it will not be your turn." "you¡­" The two of them were about to quarrel like elementary school chickens. Suddenly, a group of people came in at the door, and it was the brothers of the Xu family who came. Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Chapter 613 Senior Sister Zhoumen! Zheng Yi laughed angry when she heard this: "My grandpa''s affairs have not been convicted yet. Your Liu family is so impatient, are you trying to drive me out?" Liu Liu''s face changed: "What are you talking nonsense?! We have no selfish intentions at all!" ¡°Is that so?¡± Zheng Yi said directly: "Since the first day I entered the special department, you have been targeting me. Now you have finally caught the handle, right? But Liu Liu, you and I are on the same level, and you are not qualified to fire me!" She looked directly at the staff around her: "If you want to drive our Zheng family out, you can directly say that we are not people who are greedy for power, and there is no need to use this method!" Liu Liu choked. Before he could speak, a calm voice came again: "Big niece, you are wrong." Several people turned around one after another and saw a middle-aged man strode over. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with majesty. He looked like a smiling tiger, which made people dare not underestimate him. When Liu Liu saw the visitor, he immediately shouted: "Dad!" Xu Nange immediately understood that this person was the deputy of a special department, Liu Liu''s father, the person who had always wanted to wait for Mr. Zheng to retire and take over his position. Zheng Yi told her that this person was named Liu Bu. After hearing Liu Liu''s name, Liu''s expression immediately changed: "In the company, you need to call him a position!" ¡°Yes, Mr. Liu.¡± Liu Liu hurriedly changed his words. Special departments are called companies due to special circumstances, and the employees inside are similar to those outside companies. Therefore, leaders are called chairman or general manager. When Zheng Yi heard this, she immediately retorted: "Mr. Liu? It should be the vice president, right?" Liu Liu immediately raised his chin: "After your grandfather''s accident, my dad asked me to temporarily replace him, so now, my dad is Mr. Liu here!" Zheng Yi retorted: "The formal appointment letter has not been released yet, are you so impatient?" What else Liu Liu wanted to say, Liu Bu spoke directly: "Xiao Zheng is right, and he will still call the vice president in the future." Liu Liu curled his lips and nodded unwillingly. Liu Bu then looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, don''t worry, everyone has seen your grandfather''s affairs for so many years. Don''t worry, our company will never wrongly accuse a good person!" Zheng Yi''s expression on her face relaxed a little, but the next moment, she heard Liu Bi say again: "But she will never let a bad person go! Especially for the crime of espionage! Our company has zero tolerance for this crime. Once it is verified, I''m afraid you will also be affected by Xiao Zheng. After all, although there is no punishment for being punished for being in charge, the family of the crime must be related..." Zheng Yi suddenly felt a little confused. She wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. Liu Liu next to her spoke: "Mr. Liu... Vice President, I''m going to report it now. Zheng Yi pretended to be a private person! The suspected prisoner we arrested yesterday was detained in the interrogation room, this woman..." Liu Liu pointed to Xu Nange: "She is Nanwei''s enemy. It is logical that she belongs to the plaintiff and should not have met Nanwei formally. But Zheng Yi not only let them meet, but even lent her the interrogation room to let her interrogate Nanwei inside. Is this a private punishment hall, right?" Zheng Yi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Liu Bu immediately looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiao Zheng, please explain quickly. This is definitely not the case, right? As the granddaughter of Mr. Zheng, you will definitely be clean and will not do such a thing, right?" Zheng Yi immediately took a deep breath. Xu Nange next to him sneered when he saw this. These two father and son sang together, and they cooperated very well. She stared at them and suddenly spoke: "Who said Zheng Yi was pretending to be a private person?" Liu Liu immediately shouted, "Why isn''t it fake public service? Not only that, I also found out that she went to Situ''s house to arrest people yesterday, and even seconded the Zhou people..." Liu Liu looked directly at Liu''s army: "Vice General Liu, Zhou Sect is our strongest foreign aid. Generally, we will ask them for help only when performing special tasks. But Zheng Yi casually called someone and didn''t take Zhoumen seriously at all. Her attitude was like Zhoumen was a younger brother from our special department, which was simply disrespectful to Zhoumen! The Zhoumen and our special departments are complementary, and their heads are in the same position as Mr. Zheng. By the way, Zhoumen submitted a new list today. Their head is old and doesn¡¯t have the same knowledge as us young people, but their senior sister is back now, so this matter must be investigated. Zheng Yi, I see how you explain to Zhou Men! ¡± After Liu Liu finished speaking, he showed a gloating expression. Zheng Yi narrowed her eyes, and someone next to her couldn''t help but speak for Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi is definitely not such a person. She took the Zhoumen people to arrest people. It must be that there is something very important secret in that person..." Liu Liu immediately retorted: "Oh? What''s the secret? Special departments arrest important prisoners and need to use Zhoumen''s people to approve them layer by layer. I want to ask Zheng Yi who used the secret order to mobilize Zhoumen?" He pointed directly at Xu Nange: "There is also this person, who is she? Why can she enter and exit in special departments and interrogate the prisoners at will?!" Zheng Yi couldn''t help laughing as he heard his questioning. Xu Nange immediately took a step forward: "The people from Zhou''s Sect were not mobilized by Zheng Yi, but by me." As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Liu showed an incredible expression: "You?" Chapter 778 Chapter 778 "What are you doing?" Afang suddenly appeared at the door and asked directly. Huo Shiqing was shocked and her heart was pounding. She turned to look at Afang and smiled: "I''m here to see if there is anything to help." Afang walked over directly, "No need, you are now considered a guest at home, go out." "No, no, I''ll help serve the food." Huo Shiqing said this and brought a portion of vegetables out. Before she could put it on the dining table, Chu An came over and asked directly: "Didn''t you just say you were uncomfortable just now, go to the toilet? Why are you here?" Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange with grievance, and then said, "Brother brought us here, but in fact, I just wanted to repair the relationship! I just said the wrong thing, which made my uncle and aunt unhappy. I will do more work, so that they may be able to see my goodness." Chu An was stunned. Huo Shiqing spoke: "I know I am an illegitimate daughter and I am not favored by everyone. When I was a child, my father could go to see my mother, so I had to show more, work more, be more sensible, and my father would look at me more. I don''t feel wronged, I just want to make everyone happy." After she finished speaking, she placed the plate on the dining table. Chu An felt a little confused when he looked at her compromise. He lived in the Chu family since childhood, but his parents died. In fact, he was not just living under someone else''s roof. He was so cautious about his life as he looked at people''s faces and lived a life that he had never forgotten since he was a child. He clenched his fists and suddenly walked over and grabbed Huo Shiqing''s hand: "I was wrong. Let''s go. In fact, you don''t have to bear this kind of grievance by yourself." Huo Shiqing just wanted Chu An to feel guilty. If she really left, how could she let him drink fish soup? Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "No, no, I want to repair my relationship, I don''t feel wronged..." Chu An frowned: "You really don''t need to be wronged!" Huo Shiqing was about to say something, but the people next to her had already seen their pull. Xu Chiye asked directly: "What are you doing? Everyone can take a seat!" Huo Shiqing patted Chu An''s hand, took him over, and sat in the corner. A long table, when talking, you can shout at the distance. Everyone was chatting in a mess. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were at the end of the table, and no one could talk. Sitting opposite her was Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi, the pair of lying dragon and phoenix chicks. They were never mindful of their minds. Zhou Qiqi asked: "I heard that your father was killed by your mother and her lover? Is it true or false?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned black. Zhou Qiqi has a carefree personality and has always liked gossip. This time she really asked this question to embarrass Huo Shiqing. She is really angry. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes: "This is a misunderstanding..." "I''m a misunderstanding, I''ll just say, how can a mistress dare to kill his financial backer? That''s not a way out for me! I''ll say that people in everyone''s circle have been spreading things around recently, and I really dare to say anything!" Zhou Qiqi''s words made Huo Shiqing''s eyes suddenly turn red. Xu Chiye looked at her: "Oh, don''t cry, this is a rumor, what are you afraid of?" Huo Shiqing: ¡°¡­¡± These two people really don¡¯t know which pot they can bring up! She was so angry. She trembled and went to pick up food. I don¡¯t know if I was scared by Afang just now, or if I was angry with these two people, Huo Shiqing¡¯s hands were a little trembling and she was still a little weak. She didn''t know that this was the impact of intestinal cancer, especially when it was in the late stage, her body would be slowly hollowed out. Even her arms were thin and fleshless. Huo Shiqing grabbed the dish in front of her and ate a few bites to relieve her disgusting feeling. Chu An next to her immediately poured her a glass of water: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing looked at him with red eyes: "It''s nothing, I just feel uncomfortable... Actually, I have lived in this house for a while..." Chu An sighed. Huo Shiqing''s eyes rolled slightly, pointed to the fish soup in front of her and said, "Drink some fish soup!" "good." Chu An opened the fish soup and took a look. Huo Shiqing picked up the spoon and took a sip. The fresh fish soup still felt very delicious. What a pity... Such a delicious fish soup is Chu An''s death-seeking talisman... Huo Shiqing thought so and took another sip of fish soup. Chu An next to her originally planned to vomit after drinking fish soup, but when she saw that she was fine, she felt relieved and continued to drink. In the main seat, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were far away from them, and they were now bowing their heads and chatting together. Xu Nange asked: "I found that you have installed a lot of cameras at home recently, including the kitchen. What are you doing?" Huo Beiyan: "Since the lion has come to China, he will definitely take action. I''m just in case!" Xu Nange: "Okay." She felt it was a bit redundant. Who had installed so many cameras in her home! Just as I thought of this, I suddenly heard someone vomiting at the end of the long table... Chapter 779 Chapter 779 The people on the table immediately looked at the end of the table, and saw Huo Shiqing covering her mouth, feeling a little nauseous. Chu An was nervously caring about her: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing shook her head. She didn''t know what was wrong, maybe she knew that there was something added to the fish soup, so when she just drank it, she felt a little nauseous. But that soup will be fine for normal people. Only patients with bowel cancer will have problems. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An in confusion. He had obviously drunk it just now, how could it be fine? It is estimated that the efficacy of the medicine has not yet been exerted. Huo Shiqing thought about this and smiled: "I''m fine, you can drink more soup." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Huo Shiqing''s condition is actually a bit serious, but the doctor said that many cancer patients will not be able to do it immediately after they know the truth. But if you don¡¯t know, you may be able to live a few more months or even years. But these are psychological comforts... Chu An thought so and drank all the fish soup absent-mindedly. I picked up a little more vegetables with peanut butter. At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly put down her chopsticks. She looked directly at Chu An and smiled and said, "I''ll go to toast a glass of wine for my uncle and aunt." After saying that, Huo Shiqing walked to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. She held a champagne in her hand and said directly: "Uncle, aunt, I was indeed a little ignorant when I was at home. Please forgive me. I wish you two toast to you this glass of wine..." After saying that, he took a sip. Seeing this, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. She raised the cup in her hand and took a sip to respond, giving Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou face. I thought this matter was over, but I didn¡¯t expect Huo Shiqing to speak again: ¡°What I just said is nothing but my brain and offended my aunt, but I didn¡¯t mean it. I just looked at the empty house now, and there weren¡¯t a few people walking around, and I felt something. Aunt, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why doesn¡¯t this person bring up any pot? The incident just now has passed, come again? She raised her eyebrows: "What?" Huo Shiqing looked at her and then said, "I was thinking about whether Auntie could call Zichen over another day. I would chat with him in person. In fact, there was a misunderstanding between me and my brother. If Auntie could help me say a few more good or bad things, Zichen might forgive me if he listened to Auntie so much." This sentence sounds like nothing wrong with it at first glance. If you don¡¯t know that Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have a past... But Huo Zichen once pursued Xu Nange in college. Although the two are open and honest now, Huo Zichen did not move home with his mother, just to avoid suspicion. The relationship between the two in the past is so complicated. If they look up every day, they should be Huo Beiyan. Now, what does Huo Shiqing say about what Huo Zichen listens to her most... This woman knows that she is Xu Nange, right? Xu Nange sneered, put the wine glass on the table, and made a bang: "Sorry, Huo Zichen and I are not familiar with each other." "How come you are not familiar with me? My aunt and him should be college classmates, right?" Huo Shiqing said innocently: "When he was in college, he always listened to you. He would definitely agree with just one word of yours. If you don''t say something for me, I''m afraid Zichen won''t see me. Aunt, you also hope that our family will be harmonious, right?" Xu Nange:? ? ? This person is actually still performing here! Xu Nange sneered and spoke: "What did you say? I don''t understand. I grew up in Kyoto, how could I be in the same university as Huo Zichen?" What else Huo Shiqing wanted to say? Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Big niece, if you don''t want to eat this meal, you can leave. No one here welcomes you." Huo Shiqing choked immediately. Huo Beiyan¡¯s fuming was a bit inexplicable. Especially those like Chu Ci, Chu Wuyou, Chu An who do not know about Huo Zichen and Xu Nange''s past... Chu Ci vaguely guessed something. Chu Wuyou had originally felt unhappy about Huo Shi''s feelings, and now she was also the topic she raised. Although she didn''t understand why, it was obvious that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan didn''t want to take on this topic anymore. She was still talking here, so Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou both frowned. But Chu An didn''t know anything about this sucker. He stood up and strode over. Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red at this moment, and she lowered her head and felt aggrieved as if she was bullied. She looked at Huo Beiyan, as if she wanted to speak, but she seemed to not know what to say, so she could only speak loudly: "Uncle, I''m sorry, I have no other intentions. I just thought, after all, Zichen and I are a family, we are all a family, and we shouldn''t be so fuss like this, and everyone ignores me..." She wiped her tears: "I know, I am an illegitimate daughter, but now my father has passed away. Zichen and I broke the bones and connected the muscles. After all, they are siblings. I said a few more words. If you are unhappy, I won''t say it..." Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, feeling annoyed. If it weren''t for the Chu family''s protection, he would have asked someone to deal with this kind of woman. Now, it''s like a fly flying back and forth here, which makes people feel very annoyed. He spoke directly: "Then stop talking." Huo Shiqing choked. At this time, Chu An had already come to her side, protected her shoulders, and spoke directly: "Uncle, aunt, what was wrong with Shiqing just saying? She wanted to reunite her family, is there anything wrong with her? She is an illegitimate daughter, but her background is not something she can choose, right? I heard that uncle, your ex-wife was once an illegitimate daughter. Could it be that the illegitimate daughter naturally bears the original sin? Now it is a society. We cannot despise a person''s background, right?" After Chu An said so much, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange immediately frowned. Chu Ci next to him had already spoken: "Chu An, it''s enough, it''s past." This sentence is a reminder to Chu An, don¡¯t say too much! Chu An took a deep breath and felt that he was holding back his breath. He looked at Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Shiqing, since this family does not welcome you, everything you say is wrong and what you do is wrong, then let''s go!" Speaking of this, he walked towards the door with Huo Shiqing! Although he wants to listen to his elder brother, his wife doesn¡¯t have to suffer this grievance! Seeing this, Huo Shiqing curled a sneer on the corner of her lips. Calculate the time, Chu An¡¯s illness should be about to occur, right? But at this moment, she suddenly felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and the cold sweat on her forehead instantly flowed down! Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Huo Shiqing felt cold on her body, and a **** smell rushed directly into her throat. She suppressed this disgusting feeling strongly and directly supported Chu An. After Chu An helped her, he was also confused, and then he felt dizzy. He immediately looked ahead and vomited out the next moment! Chu An then turned around and looked at the table. Then he found a dish of peanut butter mixed with cold dishes. Just now, he ate peanut butter while he was careless! Chu An immediately felt a little amused. What''s wrong with me today? He is allergic to peanut butter, so why did he suddenly accidentally eat peanut butter? It must be that Huo Shiqing was criticized by the Huo family and the Xu family just now, which made him unhappy. He knew that Huo Shiqing was the first to pick up the topic, and that Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi had no brains, but he also understood Huo Shiqing''s anger. In fact, in Chu An''s opinion, Huo Shiqing''s parents'' affairs were indeed wrong with her mother. But just as Chu An said, Huo Shiqing is just the daughter of the mistress, and she is not wrong. What''s more, Huo Shiqing has always been a very gentle and kind girl with her heart. He thinks that the Huo family should not be so hostile to her... Chu An was thinking randomly, feeling his throat was blocked by something. He coughed hard, and his whole face turned red. He took out allergic medicine tremblingly. When he was about to take it, Huo Shiqing rushed up and grabbed him: "Chu An, Chu An! What''s wrong with you?!" Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou also stood up and rushed over. "Second brother, how are you?" Chu Wuyou really cared about Chu An and directly supported his arm on the other side. Although Huo Shiqing felt uncomfortable at this moment, she devoted all her energy to Chu An, so she completely ignored the pain in her body. Chu An shook his head and couldn''t speak for a moment. Huo Shiqing''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she cried directly. She shouted, "Chu An, what''s wrong with you? Don''t leave me alone!" Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Shut up! Why are you crying? My second brother won''t have any trouble!" Huo Shiqing covered her face and cried: "I hope he is fine, but he just drank the fish soup and was like this. Is there something in the fish soup?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou was stunned. Chu Ci knew his brother''s allergic history, so he walked directly to the dining table, picked up the fish soup, and tasted it carefully. What''s the difference when he didn''t drink it... Stu Nanyin had just been eating meat. When she heard this, she subconsciously took a sip of the soup, and then spit it back into the bowl: ¡°There are root powder in this fish pond.¡± Of course she knows what this is, but others don¡¯t know! for example¡­ Xu Chiye asked: "What is this? Is it poisonous? I just drank fish soup. What should I do? Am I poisoned and I''m going to die!" Zhou Qiqi widened her eyes, then without saying a word, picked up the fish soup in the bowl and started drinking it! Xu Chiye immediately stopped her: "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Zhou Qiqi''s face was full of seriousness and firmness: "I will die with you!" Xu Chiye immediately looked at her with tears in his eyes: "Qiqi, why are you so stupid!" Zhou Qiqi: "Although I feel very annoyed when I see you, we both have to be together in life and death! We two have established a marriage contract in the Zhou family!" Xu Chiye held her hand in emotion: "Qiqi..." Zhou Qiqi also looked at him: "Second Brother!" The two of them were affectionate, and Xu Nange twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t say anything, but Situ Nanyin couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and was about to spit out fragrance, but Xu Chiyuan next to her poked her arm. Situ Nanyin swallowed the words she wanted to scold Xu Chiye for being stupid. There is no way, this is the third brother! She silently complained about the stupidity of Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi in her heart, and explained: "You two can''t die!" "ah?" The two of them immediately looked at her: "Why?" Situ Nanyin looked at the sky with her eyes: "This thing is not harmful to ordinary people. It is metabolized in three or two days, but it is just a little harmful to the stomach. Don''t be afraid, just drink porridge for a few days to raise it." Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi immediately became happy: "We don''t have to die!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips. But Zhou Qiqi pointed at Chu An again, "What''s going on with him? Why do you think he''s going to die?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, and was about to say that Chu An was allergic to peanut butter, so he took allergic medicine and would be fine in a while. Before he could say it, Huo Shiqing shouted: "Because Brother Chu An is sick, he has intestinal cancer! Therefore, these things are harmless to us normal people, but they are fatal to Brother Chu An!" After Huo Shiqing said this, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, I know you don''t like me, but how can you harm Brother Chu An!" Chapter 781 Chapter 781 As soon as Huo Shiqing said this, the entire banquet hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Xu Nange was even more confused. Chu Ci was also stunned. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and then his eyes turned red in an instant: "Second brother, do you have intestinal cancer? When did this happen? Why don''t you tell me?" Her tears rolled down, and she cried worse than before when she knew that Gu Xiu had betrayed her. "How could this happen..." Chu An wanted to comfort her and said that it was not him, but before he could say it, he started vomiting again. He took peanut allergy in time, but it was not serious. He mainly vomited the peanuts he had eaten, and he felt comfortable. He couldn''t speak, but Huo Shiqing spoke: "Just a while ago, husband, you can''t have any trouble. If something happened to you, what should I do?" She looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, you must make the decision for him!" Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing coldly, and he looked at Xu Nange silently, and then asked, "What''s the point?" "My uncle and aunt must have known that Chu An had this disease, so they deliberately used medicine. They took their anger on Chu An because you didn''t cooperate with them before. My poor husband... I was all hurting you!" Huo Shiqing pretended to cry, and she couldn''t help but want to vomit. What''s going on today? Why is my stomach so uncomfortable! But she held back, after all, she was all focused on Xu Nange''s side, and she still thought that she could break up again today, and then... Chu An is dead, and she can stay in the Chu family and be covered by Chu Ci! Thinking of this, Huo Shiqing cried even more sadly. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "Sister Nange, what''s going on? Why is the medicine in the fish soup?" Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not what I made. This medicine is not something that can be used for food at all. Who would spare such things at home?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "You are right, you must not have done it." Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Wuyou, you can''t believe what she said. If it weren''t for her, who else could it be? This is the Huo family!" Huo Shiqing stood up, pointed at Xu Nange and cursed, "Uncle, since you married this woman, your family has been in chaos. How harmonious the family was before. Our big and second houses were also very good, but after she entered the door, the family members were all disintegrated and there was no way to get along with each other!" Huo Beiyan sneered: "The big house and I live in harmony? Are you blind or blind? Have we ever been harmonious? Or is it that I gave in step by step to make the big house stable, which is what you call harmony?" Huo Shiqing choked and said, "But we are relatives, relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons! Uncle, you endured it before, why didn''t you endure it later?" Huo Beiyan thought this was funny. Just because he tolerate the big house, the family is in a false harmony, and then should he tolerate it for the rest of his life? Just watching the big room make a fuss under his nose every day? He looked at Huo Shiqing and felt that there was nothing to say to her. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, you must make the decision for Chu An. Chu An cannot be so confused and killed by them!" Chu An finally finished vomiting at this time. He couldn''t help looking at Huo Shiqing: "Shiqing, I''m fine..." "How could it be fine? You should have lived for a few more months, but because of this thing, you might not be able to hold on today! This kind of medicine is fine for ordinary people, only for intestinal cancer patients. Chu An, they did it on purpose! In order to frame me, I killed you and the Chu family, so I had no contact with me, wuwu..." Chu An listened to her crying and looked at her, and for a moment he felt a little unaware of what to say. He was a little confused. He was fine, and he took allergic medicine in time. The foreign body sensation in his throat had disappeared, and even the itchy feeling on his body was fading. But at this moment, he felt particularly embarrassed. What should he do? Before he died, he was mourned? After he was stunned, he spoke: "Shiqing, I''m really fine..." "How could you be fine? Don''t comfort me. I''ve read all the reports you made in the hospital some time ago!" Huo Shiqing wiped her tears: "You don''t have to be afraid of implicating me, I won''t blame you... If you die, I won''t live anymore! Chu An, don''t die. What should I do if you die? Leave me alone. The Chu family doesn''t like me. The Huo family wants to harm me... What should I do? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo "Well." Huo Shiqing cried sadly, but Chu An didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand, patted Huo Shiqing on the back, and then pushed her away, "Stop crying, I''m really fine." Seeing Huo Shiqing continuing to cry again, Chu An immediately spoke: "I don''t have intestinal cancer!" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned: "How is it possible? I have seen the report!" Seeing this, Chu An sighed deeply: "The person with intestinal cancer is actually you..." Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Huo Shiqing was confused when she heard this and looked at Chu An in disbelief: "What did you say?" Chu An immediately nervously supported her: "I said, the person with intestinal cancer is actually you...Siqing, where are the medicines prescribed in the hospital? Do you carry them with you? Hurry up, I''ll take them for you!" He hurriedly went to search Huo Shiqing''s bag. Huo Shiqing was stunned: "Chu An, what are you talking nonsense? How could I have intestinal cancer? I''m obviously very good..." But as soon as she finished speaking, the disgusting feeling that she had just suppressed immediately came out. This time, she could no longer control herself, so she covered her chest and started vomiting. Even, I don¡¯t know if it was because of Chu An¡¯s words that made her feel that her lower abdomen was hurting so much, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead in an instant! Bowel cancer¡­ She was the person with bowel cancer? Huo Shiqing immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, please save me..." Chu An had already found the medicine from her bag, "Shiqing, you won''t have any trouble, don''t worry, this is a special medicine. Even if you take that thing, you will get better after taking this medicine!" After saying that, he trembled his hands and opened the medicine bottle. Huo Shiqing immediately opened her mouth and ate it directly. She was at a loss. At this moment, I felt a kind of fear hitting my heart, making her whole body tremble. She is about to die? Does she have bowel cancer? How is this possible... This is impossible! No, no, she can''t die... But the more she thought about it, she suddenly felt that her abdomen was hurting more. She grabbed Chu An and shouted directly: "Chu An, I feel so painful, what should I do?" Chu An was confused when he heard this. He looked at the medicine bottle next to him: "This is a special medicine. The doctor told me that it has the effect of relieving pain. It shouldn''t be. How could it hurt?" Huo Shiqing''s gaze then fell along Chu An''s gaze and saw the medicine bottle... So...is this a special medicine for her? But! She has sold the special medicine in the hospital and replaced it with vitamins! This medicine doesn''t work at all! Huo Shiqing was anxious and immediately vomited again. This time, the thing she spit out had blood inside, which was black! Chu An immediately shouted: "Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly, save her, save her!" Situ Nanyin immediately stepped forward, grabbed Huo Shiqing''s wrist, and then frowned. Chu An asked, "How is Siqing? How is she?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "I have a pill here to hold her life, but..." Situ Nanyin looked at the bottle of the special medicine next to her: "My pill is in conflict with this special medicine. She just took the special medicine. It should be able to relieve it. Why is it useless?" As soon as these words came out, a trance flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes. She dared not say it! She changed the medicine... But if she didn''t say anything, Situ Nanyin didn''t give her special medicine! While she was struggling, Chu An asked, "Is it too late to take her to the hospital now?" "It''s too late, not to mention that this special medicine cannot save people. There is no other way to send it to the hospital... Alas, it''s really strange. Shouldn''t her physique?" Huo Shiqing was panicked: "I didn''t take special medicine, please give me the pills quickly!" Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Didn''t you eat?" Huo Shiqing nodded immediately. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, you just took the special medicine, did you forget?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "My pill is contrary to the pharmacology of the special drug. If you take the special drug, you will die on the spot after taking my pill, so you can''t take it!" Huo Shiqing was frightened and she shouted directly: "I really didn''t take it. The medicine bottle is full of vitamins!" Chu An was stunned: "What?" Huo Shiqing immediately pointed to the medicine bottle: "There are vitamins in it!" Chu An immediately opened the bottle, took out the pills and started looking at it. Seeing this, Situ Nanyin next to him also snatched the medicine bottle. After studying it, he spoke: "It''s indeed a vitamin. You are so strange. You are sick and have intestinal cancer. Why don''t you take medicine? The special medicine Chu An gave you is very rare! If you take medicine on time, you don''t know how to get to this point today!" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion. Huo Shiqing bit her lips: "I, I just don''t want to spend money... Chu An, I''m all for our family''s good. I don''t know I''m sick, so I changed the medicine to vitamins..." Chu An did not bypass this logic and hugged her directly: "Why are you so stupid! If you are gone, why should I keep the money for?" Huo Shiqing started crying. Chu An''s eyes were red. But Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou next to him looked at each other, and both of them slowly stood up. Even Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, if she heard it right just now... Chu Ci spoke slowly: "But didn''t you just say that you thought the person with intestinal cancer was Chu An?" As soon as this sentence came out, Huo Shiqing cried. Chu An was stunned, raised his head in confusion and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Just just now, she kept shouting, saying that you have intestinal cancer, who did you prescribe the special medicine? Have you forgotten it?" Chu An was stunned and looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Huo Shiqing was confused and immediately explained: "Chu An, don''t listen to what he said. I don''t know you are sick. I think taking too much medicine is not good for your health, so I changed it to vitamins! I really didn''t know at the time." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, she doesn''t know." Chu Ci thinks that this younger brother is usually very smart and has good academic performance. He is also very clever when he is helping him with things in the company. Why does he have a short circuit when he meets this woman? He looked directly at Huo Shiqing: "When did you know that Chu An had intestinal cancer?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Yesterday, yes, it was yesterday... Yesterday I saw Chu An''s case... I thought he was sick..." She looked at Chu An: "Husband, you have to believe me, why is your name on the medical record?" Chu An sighed: "I''m afraid that you will cause harm to you when you know it, so they all took you to see a doctor in my name." Huo Shiqing then spoke: "Husband, thank you for your kindness for me. Thank you for taking care of me so much. You believe me, right?" Chu An looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, I believe Shiqing is not such a person." Chu Ci took a deep breath. Qiao Nan next to him suddenly spoke: "You only found out that your husband had intestinal cancer yesterday, so how could we, Nange, use medicine to harm him? Don''t talk nonsense..." Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "Yes, Shiqing, I am not sick at all, so it doesn''t hurt me..." Huo Shiqing really bit her teeth and swallowed them with blood at this moment. If she knew that she had intestinal cancer, how could she have given medicine! It will take you long to kill yourself? She regretted that she wanted to slap herself! She bit her lip and suddenly looked at Chu An, "Then they didn''t harm you, they were harming me! They didn''t know where they knew I had intestinal cancer, so they deliberately harmed me!" As soon as this was said, Huo Shiqing saw Chu An''s expression becoming a little dazed. Huo Shiqing immediately asked: "Husband, do they know that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An thought of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan going to the Chu family for the first time, and Chu Ci took out Huo Shiqing''s medical report to them. It is to explain that their Chu family will not show mercy. Because Huo Shiqing didn''t have much time to live, they must give priority to Huo Shiqing. Chu An immediately looked at Xu Nange: "They know..." Huo Shiqing''s tears rolled down: "Then they did it on purpose. They were not to harm you, but to harm me! Husband, I know my existence and blocked their way to cooperate with the Chu family, so if I kill me, no one will stop them..." Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan resentfully. If it weren''t for the two of them, how could I have fallen to this level! She has intestinal cancer and is about to die... She had already checked this disease after seeing Chu An''s report. She couldn''t live long, and took the medicine she gave herself... Huo Shiqing suddenly relaxed when she thought of this. It is said that when a person is about to die, his words are good. But Huo Shiqing is not like this. She doesn¡¯t want to die. Even if she dies, she cannot make the living a better life! She grabbed Chu An: "Husband, it''s them, it''s them who hurt me! You have to make the decision for me and avenge me!" Chu An immediately stood up and looked at Xu Nange angrily: "Miss Xu, Shiqing already knows that she is wrong. She has been apologizing to you tonight! Even if you don''t want to forgive her, there is no need to do this!" Xu Nange sneered when he heard this. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Second brother, calm down. I haven''t found out about this matter yet. It''s not certain who gave the medicine!" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Brother, I know Miss Xu saved you. You want to repay your kindness. It doesn''t matter. I will die if I die. No one will stop you again..." She held Chu An''s hand: "Husband, I''ll take back what I said just now, don''t avenge me... Just live your own life, I... deserve it!" Her mind is faster than usual at this moment! I understand more clearly what to say, so that I can anger Chu An. Sure enough, Chu An became even more angry and shook Chu Ci''s hand away: "Brother! I know you are grateful for Miss Xu''s saving your life, but they killed my wife! They want to kill things! I can''t ignore things anymore... I can''t stand it anymore!" He looked back at Xu Nange: "I want to call the police, I want to sue you for intentional murder!" Huo Shiqing shook her head: "Don''t call the police. After all, they are my uncle and aunt. My mother accidentally killed my father. They have always hated me... It''s good that I just died like this. It''s a relief to me. Why don''t you do that? Husband, don''t blame my brother, just forget me like this!" The more Chu An listened, the redder his eyes became. He looked at Chu Ci angrily: "Brother, I won''t let go of this matter today! If you still want to be friends with the Xu family, then I will move out of the Chu family!" His tears rolled down: "I can''t greet the murderer who killed my wife with a smile!" Huo Shiqing smiled as she heard this. Even if she was really dead, she still established an enemy for the Huo family. They could not get rid of this enemy because he was a member of the Chu family! Even if Chu An can''t cause any harm to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, he can still disgust them to death! Huo Shiqing almost wanted to laugh out loud at this moment. But the next moment, I heard Huo Beiyan slowly say, "There is a surveillance in the kitchen. Who is the drug? You can tell when you check it." Chapter 784 Chapter 784 As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, everyone was stunned. Chu Ci immediately spoke: "Then please let Mr. Huo adjust the surveillance." Huo Beiyan waved his hand, and the butler immediately went to make arrangements. Huo Shiqing widened her eyes in disbelief, looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange suddenly, and then asked angrily: "Did you install surveillance?" Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, there are a lot of kids at home recently. The purpose of decorating surveillance is to prevent accidents. For example, now, since we can''t explain clearly, let''s take a look at surveillance." Huo Shiqing immediately bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. She felt that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan must be cheating on her. After all, who is good at installing surveillance in the kitchen? Situ Nanyin looked directly at her: "It''s not too late for you to tell the truth now... I might take this pill for you to live a few more days." Huo Shiqing immediately sneered when she heard this. She was sure that the surveillance in the kitchen must be fake, otherwise, how could Situ Nanyin say this? She grabbed Chu An''s arm directly: "Husband, how could I lie? Do you believe me?" Chu An immediately nodded: "I must trust you! Shiqing, you have always been so kind and gentle, and you have always wanted to make peace with your uncle and aunt. How could it be fake!" Chu An said this and suddenly looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Don''t think of slandering poetry. She is almost dead. Can she still lie and deceive me?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Chu Ci spoke, "Chu An, please calm down." "Brother, how can I calm down?!" Chu An almost went crazy, his eyes were red, and he pointed at Huo Shiqing and asked, "Look at her, your brother and sister, she is going to die. Do you let me calm down at the murderer''s house? Brother, I don''t make things difficult for you. Xu Nange saved your life. That''s the kindness between you, but I... I want to avenge my wife! I can''t watch her die!" Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou looked at Huo Shiqing, then looked at Xu Nange, and spoke directly: "Second brother, Miss Xu is not such a person. Don''t slander her. There must be any misunderstandings in this..." "What kind of misunderstanding can you get?" Huo Shiqing smiled bitterly: "I can''t poison myself, right?" After she said this, the butler next to her had already come over: "Sir, the surveillance camera has been taken out." After saying this, he looked at Huo Shiqing directly and handed the tablet to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan just glanced lightly and handed it to Chu An: "You can see it yourself!" Chu An took it angrily, took a look directly, then widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Huo Shiqing. Seeing this, Huo Shiqing asked directly: "Husband, what''s wrong? Is there no surveillance? They are just cheating me..." But Chu An handed her the tablet computer: "Shiqing, what''s going on?" Huo Shiqing saw the surveillance content at a glance and was completely confused. She looked back at Huo Beiyan in disbelief. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "I said it, there is really surveillance." Huo Shiqing: "!" Missue! She bit her lips and suddenly hugged Chu An''s leg: "Husband, I, I don''t want to live anymore, they are all forced by them! So I want to die in the Chu family and make them pay the price! Husband, you must help me!" Chu An looked at her blankly and didn''t say anything for a moment. Chu Ci said lightly: "But just now, you seemed to mistakenly think that the person with intestinal cancer is Chu An, right?" These words made Chu An confused. He looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief, and then at Chu Ci: "Brother, what do you mean? What do you mean..." Chu Ci said lightly: "If you have intestinal cancer and happen to be poisoned and killed in the Huo family, I''m afraid the Chu family will really cut off contact with the Huo family." Chu An took a deep breath and looked at Huo Shiqing suddenly. Huo Shiqing bit her lips tightly: "Honey, believe me, that''s not..." "I still remember, you wanted to mortgage the house? Why did you urgently need some money? In addition, you also applied for your passport..." At this moment, Chu Ci suddenly realized: "So, you actually misunderstood that Chu An had intestinal cancer? So you were afraid that he would sell his house to treat the disease and would not leave you money, so he deliberately wanted to mortgage the house first... But I discovered it in time at that time! It was not successful..." Chu An widened his eyes in disbelief. When he saw Huo Shiqing communicating with people on the street, he actually felt strange, but he loved his wife very much and didn''t think much about it... But now he remembered... Chu An stared at Huo Shiqing and suddenly understood something. He spoke directly: "So later in the hospital, I asked you to buy medicine, but you changed the medicine to vitamins by yourself? Are you reluctant to spend money?!" Chu An stared at her: "Why, Shiqing, tell me why you did this!" Seeing that Huo Shiqing was irrefutable at this moment, she sneered and pushed Chu An away: "Why? Do you really want to know why? OK, then I will tell you, because I want you to avenge me, but you coward never agreed! If you agree, how could I deliberately try to harm you? As a result... I hurt myself!" Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chu An was in a state of ignorance. He looked at this woman who was crying in surprise and was full of ferocious and terrifying face. Huo Shiqing''s tears and snot flowed together, and she no longer had the gentleness and kindness she used to be... Chu An had never seen this side of Huo Shiqing. In his impression, Huo Shiqing has always been a calm, confident and emotionally stable woman. She is kind and gentle to herself... He stared at Huo Shiqing and asked in disbelief: "Huo Shiqing, have you ever loved me?" Huo Shiqing cried and looked at him. She showed a hint of surprise on her face, but she immediately mocked her: "Chu An, I''m going to die now. At this critical moment, did you actually ask me if I love you?" Chu An stared at her: "Yes, I''ll ask you, have you ever loved me? You pursued me and were with me... because my surname is Chu?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "Otherwise? Do you think you are very handsome? Or are you very rich? Or are you very capable? Chu An, if your surname is not Chu, how could I approach you hahahaha..." Chu An staggered and took a step back. Huo Shiqing looked at him viciously: "I said, I am an illegitimate daughter. I have longed to return to the Huo family since I was a child and become a real daughter! But what about his father? No matter how much he pampers me, he refused to give me a legitimate identity, because his wife gave birth to him a son, son!" Huo Shiqing cried: "It''s not important for a son to pass on his family line. He thinks that he can send me a little money... But why? How is I worse than Huo Zichen? Just because I am a girl and he is a son, is that what he does to me?" She covered her face: "So, I have sweared since I was a child that I must make a name for myself. I want my father to see my value and let the Huo family beg me to recognize me and return to the family! Do you know? I told my father how happy he was when I had a boyfriend who was a member of the Chu family? He said that he would take me home in Damingguang, and would let me get married as the daughter of the Chu family! But what was the result?" She looked up and looked at Huo Beiyan fiercely: "Because my uncle suddenly returned to China and took over the Huo Group, his pressure suddenly increased. The Chu family''s family background seemed to be insufficient! And what about you...my husband, what did you do for me at that time!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An again: "I asked you to accompany me to go home once, and I will go back once. When I meet my parents, you said that the Chu family is low-key and does not participate in any outside affairs. Your elder brother! You won''t let you go back! Hahaha... When you meet your girlfriend and parents, you actually want to listen to your elder brother. Have you not been weaned?!" Chu An choked, and he opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but couldn''t say: "I...I..." Chu Ci spoke for him: "This is the rules of the Chu family. If you use Chu An''s power, then Chu An will be driven out of the Chu family. The Chu family has a special identity and will never participate in any struggle." "The **** identity is special! You are just fake noble!" Huo Shiqing spat and spat viciously. That vulgar look made Chu An even more stunned. Chu Ci also frowned. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help it: "Who do you mean? If my father interfered in any family business in China, can anyone resist it? In a heavy position, he must shoulder the corresponding responsibilities! Even my daughter, I have never used the power of the Chu family to do evil outside. Why should my second brother help you suppress the Huo family?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "So, what''s the use of him? He has no use to me! How can you talk about love? Can love help me go home?" Chu An tightened his chin, "Shiqing, I never thought about it, that''s how you thought..." "Of course you haven''t thought about it. Although both your parents have died, you are a member of the Chu family. Who dares to bully you? I''m afraid you haven''t even tasted what it feels like to be despised in the past few years, right? Chu An, how could you understand me with such a smooth life?" Huo Shiqing covered her face and started crying: "I have fought for the rest of my life and blamed me for the rest of my life, but in the end, I ended up like this, intestinal cancer... Why don''t you tell me that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An choked: "I just want you to live for a while longer. The doctor said that if you told you, people might be gone soon..." Huo Shiqing was stunned. She smiled bitterly: "But if you told me, I would cherish the last time... Because at this moment, I realized that all the identities and statuses in front of life, the so-called gains of fame and fortune are all empty!" She took a step forward and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, can you save me?" Chu An was stunned: "I, how can I save you?" Huo Shiqing looked at Situ Nanyin, "She has medicine to hang my life and then take me abroad for treatment, okay? Even if I want to live for an extra month? I want to enjoy my life after I let go of my identity! Please, Chu An..." Chu An followed her guidance and looked at Situ Nanyin. His mouth moved, "Can you give me the medicine?" Situ Nanyin shook her head. Huo Shiqing immediately rushed to her: "Why? Why don''t you want to give it to us? I told the truth, I told the darkest side of my heart, why don''t you want to save me!" Situ Nanyin sighed. Huo Shiqing immediately looked at Xu Nange: "Did she not let you give it to me? Then I''ll beg her!" Huo Shiqing rushed directly to Xu Nange and knelt in front of her with a "bang": "Auntie, uncle, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you guys save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die... I still want to live, I want to live..." Seeing this, Chu An also walked over slowly. He bowed deeply to Xu Nange: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, can you please... give her the medicine! I, I will repay you for the rest of my life!" Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell the truth, I have no myrrh at all!" As soon as these words came out, Chu An and Huo Shiqing were both confused. Situ Nanyin threw the medicine she had just taken out into her mouth and chewed it: "This is a meatball made of jerky. I just saw that the medicine she just now looked a bit like a vitamin, so I cheated you." She blinked innocent eyes. When Huo Shiqing heard this, she became crazy in an instant. At first she thought she was not afraid of death, so she was still acting there, but when she thought that she was going to die, fear surged up again, and then she told the truth, just to make Situ Nanyin soften her heart after atonement and give her life-saving medicine. But I never expected that Situ Nanyin would actually lied to her! She shouted at Situ Nanyin like crazy: "You lied to me, you liar!" She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to pinch Situ Nanyin. Before Situ Nanyin ran away, Xu Chiyuan rushed over and blocked her, directly separating Huo Shiqing: "What are you doing? You did something wrong yourself, and you are still blaming others here? Don''t think of hurting my Yinyin!" Situ Nanyin hid behind him and stuck out her tongue at Huo Shiqing: "A little bit, who told you to be so tea at the beginning? What''s wrong with me lying to you? Besides, all this is your own fault. If you take medicine on time, how could you get to this point!" Huo Shiqing shouted wildly: "Ahhhh, if I want to die, I will take you to bury you!" But after shouting this sentence, he suddenly vomited black blood. The whole person fell to the ground softly. She was spitting blood in big mouthfuls and couldn''t speak anymore. Situ Nanyin then walked out from behind Xu Chiyuan, "Don''t look for me if you die, I''m very innocent!" Then he patted Xu Chiyuan: "Brother Chiyuan, I''m so scared." Xu Chiyuan''s boyfriend was extremely powerful and stood in front of her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Situ Nanyin: "I''m afraid that she will spit blood on the table, and I''m not full yet!" Xu Chiyuan: "Then I will protect the table." As he said that, Xu Chiyuan blocked Huo Shiqing and the dining table. The rest: ¡°¡­¡± But Xu Chiyuan and Situ Nanyin didn''t think they were doing something wrong at all. Situ Nanyin walked to the table, picked up a chicken leg and started eating: "Good times, Brother Chiyuan, you are awesome." Xu Chiyuan smiled: "Just be happy when you eat." Huo Shiqing:! She became even more angry and wanted to say something, but she still had blood in her throat and couldn''t speak at all, so she looked directly at Chu An. Chu An is staring at her. Chu Ci walked up to him: "This matter has nothing to do with the Huo family, nor has it to Miss Situ." Chu An nodded and smiled bitterly: "Brother, I understand, I don''t have such ignorant..." I was blinded by Huo Shiqing before, but now the truth is in front of me. Huo Shiqing has come to this point and it is all because of her own consequences. How could she blame the Huo family? He lowered his head and hugged Huo Shiqing: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he left with the person vomiting blood. The living room soon became quiet. The Huo family''s butler also immediately brought the servants to clean the blood on the ground, but there was still a faint feeling in the room. After opening the window to disperse the wind, everyone lost their appetite. Only Situ Nanyin ate it deliciously~ Qiao Nan couldn''t help looking at her: "You, you can still eat it!" Just now, I saw Huo Shiqing vomiting so much blood, how could she still eat it! Situ Nanyin nodded: "What''s this? Tell you, when I was a doctor, I had eaten next to the body! The food was so delicious, how could you waste it like this!" She looked at the food on the dining table and felt a sense of guilt in her eyes! But there is no way. No matter how much she can eat, it is impossible for her to eat all the things on the table alone, right? It can only be wasted, alas~! Xu Nange looked at her, is this foodie really a cunning fox? Only when she was just playing with Huo Shiqing can she have this feeling! Usually, no matter how you look at it, she is a innocent and cute girl! This is why, when I first came into contact with her, although I was very sensitive to the name of Nan, I did not doubt her after observing her for a while. It''s really... she pretended so well. She has a kind of feeling that Xu Nange feels that her intelligence is all pretending, and the current situation is the normal wrong feeling. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and simply opened his mouth: "Since everyone can''t eat anymore, why not leave and go play!" A group of people nodded and returned to the time they just played. As for Huo Shiqing... No one wanted to care about how she was doing. She vomited so much blood just now, so she must be dying... However, Xu Nange is not the Virgin Mary, and Huo Shiqing has done so many things, so she can''t care about her anymore. A group of people were crazy and played all day, until evening, when it was dark, and Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci said reluctantly. At the door, Chu Ci suddenly looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I have something I want to say to you." Xu Nange immediately spoke: "What?" Huo Beiyan also watched it. Chu Ci said slowly, "I know who the lion is." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were stunned: "Who is it?" Chapter 787 Chapter 787 "Who is the lion?" Situ Nanyin put down the chicken legs and melon seeds for the first time, jumping up and down on the sofa, looking at Xu Nange''s curious urging: "Tell me quickly!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then they looked at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange waved to Situ Nan. Situ Nanyin''s eyes immediately lit up and directly pressed her ear to Xu Nange. Xu Nange approached her ear: "Chu Ci told me..." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up, "Speak quickly, do you want me to wash my ears before listening?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "That idiom is called "sweeping ears, not really "sweeping ears." "Oh oh oh, then I''ll listen carefully, say it quickly! I''m so curious!" Situ Nanyin lowered her voice: "You don''t know how many rounds I''ve had with the Lion in the past few years! I really want to know who he is!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "Are you so curious?" Situ Nanyin nodded like pounding garlic: "Yes, yes, yes~" "Then I''ll tell you..." Xu Nange elongated his voice and finally said, "This is a secret." Situ Nanyin:? ? ? She froze and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. She widened her eyes in surprise, and for a moment she looked like a cat, as if she was about to rush up and pinch Xu Nange''s neck: "Ahhh, you''re playing tricks on me!" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "Yes." Situ Nanyin was immediately angry: "How can you not tell me? All my secrets have been shared with you, how can you not tell me!" Xu Nange looked at her calmly: "Have you shared it with me? Then tell me, what is the secret of the Nan family? Where is the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was choked by this sentence, then she was angry, her chest fell, and she stomped her feet and turned out, like a child who was wronged: "I ignore you!" Xu Nange watched her walk to the door, but suddenly stopped, turned around suddenly, came to the front of the coffee table, bent down and picked up the melon seeds and chicken legs on it, and stomped his feet again: "I really ignore you!" "oh." Xu Nange''s response was very calm. Situ Nanyin:? Her eyes turned red and she went out in anger. Huo Beiyan couldn''t help looking at her: "It''s fun to tease her?" Xu Nange''s face had a little smile: "This little fox is very smart. Every time I see her there, I make others angry. I also want to see how she looks so angry..." Huo Beiyan smiled softly and then spoke: "I thought you trusted her very much and would tell her everything." Xu Nange spoke: "How is that possible? That''s a fox, his mind is not that simple, and I won''t trust anyone easily." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You have to remember this sentence. What you will face in the future may be very dangerous, so I hope you can protect yourself and always put yourself first." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "When necessary, Zhizhi and I are both people you can abandon." Xu Nange frowned: "Did you notice something? Or did you find something?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, I just heard the legend of the Nan family and knew that the Nan family is not a kind man and trusted woman. Your personality will not get along well with the Nan family. One day in the future, if the Nan family uses me or Zhizhi to threaten you and force you to do things you don''t like, don''t compromise." Xu Nange tightened his chin. She didn''t know why Huo Beiyan suddenly said this, but after he finished saying this, an inexplicable sense of urgency suddenly surrounded his whole body. The Nan family has nine heirs. The code name that appears at present is unknown, so she has long since defected to Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is a fox. Her sister Nange is a rabbit. And the lion wandering in the country... In addition to these four people, there are five more people! These five people are spread all over the world, and there is no clue yet... She had to compete with these enemies who didn''t even know who was the illusory inheritance rights of the Nan family, so that she could make her mother Nan Jingshu safe and sound. Just think about it and feel that this task is very arduous. She slowly turned her head and leaned on Huo Beiyan''s shoulder: "Zhizhi should be having a happy life in the Xu family, right?" Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "I think your father likes her very much and keeps her with her every day. This also means that your sister is with our father." Zhizhi¡¯s famous name Nanyin, after moving to the Xu family, her courage gradually became bigger. Perhaps it was due to her blood ties, she liked to stay with Mr. Xu the most. Xu Nange was just about to be busy, so he kept putting his sister''s orphan and child Zhizhi in the Xu family. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Do you think the person Chu Ci is really a lion?" "have no idea." Huo Beiyan spoke: "We need to check it out, after all, all this is a one-sided statement from Chu Ci." Xu Nange nodded, and at this moment, her cell phone rang. Xu Nange took a look and answered easily: "Dad, what''s wrong?" There has been a lot of casualness and naturalness between her and Mr. Xu in recent times. But the next moment, I heard Mr. Xu San¡¯s serious voice coming over: ¡°Nan Ge, a man comes to find you.¡± Xu Nange was stunned: "Who?" "He said he was Zhizhi''s biological father." Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Zhizhi¡¯s biological father, isn¡¯t that scumbag Zhang Hao? My sister Nange and Zhang Hao had a child after they got married... She spoke in a daze: "I''ll come here now." After hanging up the phone, Huo Beiyan noticed something was wrong: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange: "Zhizhi''s biological father came to the door, and I don''t know who it is... I''ll go and see..." "I''ll be with you." Xu Nange nodded, and the two were about to go out, when Situ Nanyin suddenly appeared outside the door, holding chicken legs and melon seeds in her hand: "I''ll be together too!" After saying that, he followed the two of them. When he got into the car, Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan curiously: "Mr. Huo, don''t you have to go to work? A company as big as Huo Group does not need you to be busy?" Huo Beiyan looked straight, looked indifferently in front of him, and drove the car: "What? Miss Situ has any objection?" "Of course not, I just felt puzzled. Those who don''t know thought your Huo Group went bankrupt and became a follower every day." Situ Nanyin curled her lips and said to Xu Nange, who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Sister Nange, tell you, you can''t find a man who has no career aspirations, otherwise how can you make money to support you in the future? Do you expect you to support him?" Xu Nange warned: "Shut up." "oh." Situ Nanyin sat obediently in the back seat and started eating, eating melon seeds with her little mouth. Xu Nange glanced at her through the rearview mirror again. Situ Nanyin was not afraid of heaven or earth, but she listened very much to her own words, as if she had a blood suppression. Xu Nange took another look at Huo Beiyan. Of course she understood why Huo Beiyan followed her all the time, and when she was in Haicheng, she was frightened by someone''s plot. Especially since he knew that he was full of dangers, he was even more unlikely to leave her. The two of them soon arrived at the Xu family. After stopping the car, I saw Xu Chimo and Ye Min standing at the door, looking at them with complicated expressions. Although Xu Chimo and Ye Min vaguely guessed Xu Nange''s identity, Xu Nange is now Nange after all. If the person in the room is Zhizhi''s father... then it is Nange''s man. In short, the identity is still a bit embarrassing. Xu Nange nodded to the two and entered the living room. Then before she could react, a smell of gardenia came to her face, and she was immediately hugged by a man... Xu Nange:! She was completely confused. After reacting, she hurriedly pushed the man away. "Nange, I finally found you..." The man''s voice was a little sad, and for some reason, Xu Nange felt his heart tightening. She looked at this person and saw that he had an extremely gorgeous and beautiful face. The face was so beautiful that it was amazing at first glance, but it was still so beautiful that it was still unremarkable. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are both good-looking people. But the person in front of him was able to compete with them, and even surpassed him vaguely. Huo Beiyan¡¯s handsomeness is like a man¡¯s masculinity. Xu Nange''s brightness is not as subtle as the Chinese, but is particularly eye-catching beauty. The man in front of him has extremely beautiful facial features, without any shortcomings or regrets. He is wearing a black suit, but he is very thin and cannot support the suit. The black suit looks more beautiful against his white porcelain face. The man is not neat short hair, the hair in front slightly covers his eyebrows and eyes, and the wolf-tail hairstyle behind his head adds a bit of exotic feeling to him. He was very white, with no trace of blood on his face, and was sick, and his thin body made him look easy to push down... Xu Nange just pushed it lightly, and the man stepped back... It was indeed easy to push it away. only¡­ Why did he look at himself with an innocent, condemned and resentful look? Xu Nange:¡­ I really want to ask who he is first, but I feel it is impolite. Besides... she is Nange now. Judging from the person in front of me, the two of them should know each other. How can I start the show? While Xu Nange was thinking, Huo Beiyan was already standing beside her and asked directly: "Who is this? Will Nange not help me introduce it?" Xu Nange blinked and understood that Huo Beiyan was here to help her. She just kept silent on purpose. Sure enough, the next moment, Huo Beiyan extended his hand to the man: "Hello, Huo Beiyan, Nange''s fianc¨¦. Who are you? What is your relationship with Nange?" The man opposite immediately showed a look of shock when he heard the words Nange''s fianc¨¦. He looked at Nange in surprise, then looked at Huo Beiyan in disbelief, then frowned, and suddenly a faint sense of alienation and coldness were covered by his body. He was silent for a while, as if he was getting more and more sad before Nange''s introduction. His fists tightened, and finally let go: "I am Nange''s boyfriend. She may not have mentioned me to you, my name is...Shen Zhinan." These words made Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan stunned. Huo Beiyan immediately frowned: "Shen Zhinan?" "Yes, my surname is Chen. Zhinan is because I got my Chinese name for myself after I met Nange." He looked at Xu Nange affectionately: "Nangge, I have been looking for you for a long time. Do you like this name?" Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan in front of him, a little confused about how to speak. She twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ll come to you and my daughter, zhizhi." After Chen Zhinan said this, he turned his head and looked at Zhizhi behind him. Xiao Zhizhi grew up in the Xu family recently and has long since disappeared from her previous timidity. Her little appearance is much fatter than before. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she immediately shouted sweetly to Xu Nange: "Mom..." Xu Nange walked over and touched her head. She can''t reveal that she is not Nange yet. Chen Zhinan in front of her doesn''t know the details... While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan had already walked to Chen Zhinan and asked directly: "Mr. Chen, Nange is now my fianc¨¦e. She has married before. How did you and her know each other?" This sentence is only reasonable if Huo Beiyan asks it! Xu Nange gave him a thumbs up in his heart. This man really understands her very much. She didn''t say anything, but picked up Zhizhi and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation over there. Chen Zhinan was silent for a moment: "Since Nange didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to say it." Leaving this sentence, he looked at Xu Nange, with a strong sense of sadness in his eyes, as if Xu Nange had done something to sorry for him. Xu Nange looked at him, thought for a while, and spoke tentatively, "I''m already married, you shouldn''t come to me." As soon as these words were spoken, they really caused Chen Zhinan''s emotions. He took a step forward and was about to speak, but before he could speak, he started coughing. After a long time, it calmed down. Xu Nange was so scared that he saw it. This man is such a sick beauty! She even had an illusion that her words just now stimulated him, which was very wrong! Before she blamed herself, the man spoke: "Nange, I know I was not good back then. You left me when you were angry, but I had my own difficulties..." Hey, this sentence... Xu Nange frowned again and said, "What are you doing when you are here to find me?" Chen Zhinan immediately looked at her aggrievedly, opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I heard that you are divorced and have a fianc¨¦, so I came here this time to take Zhizhi away." Xu Nange''s vigilant thoughts immediately arose. no way. Both Situ Nanyin and Lion seem to be very interested in Zhizhi. Xu Nange can probably guess what it means... You should know that for these nine heirs, there shouldn¡¯t be many who have given birth to children so far. Do you all want an heir? So, she will be alert to anyone who makes a decision! She stared at Chen Zhinan, "Zhizhi is my daughter, I won''t let you take it away." Chen Zhinan sighed: "Nangge, do you hate me so much?" Xu Nange:? No, you just talk, why are you acting cute? She didn''t know what to do for a while! She looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. The man lowered his head aggrievedly, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were a little depressed. He sighed: "You really can''t recover with me as before?" Xu Nange looked at him quietly. At this moment, she actually said more and more mistakes, because any wrong words may reveal her identity. She pursed her lips and looked at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan took a step forward: "Nangge is about to marry me, please keep a distance from Mr. Chen." Chen Zhinan immediately spoke: "But, Nange and I have a deep love affair. We have already decided to live for a lifetime. She even gave birth to a child for me. The reason why I married someone before was to anger me..." After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Nange: "Nangge, can you really not forgive my previous behavior? I really know I was wrong." Xu Nange frowned and looked at him, "Sorry, the past has passed, I just want to look forward now." Chen Zhinan sighed: "But I can''t get over it. I have been immersed in the two of us beautiful memories. Nange, you can''t abandon me like this..." He said, his eyes still red. He covered his chest and coughed twice, then he seemed to be unable to stand firmly. The man following him should be his subordinates, and immediately supported his shoulders and let him sit on the sofa next to him. Then, he took out another heart-protecting pill and put it in his mouth. The subordinates seemed to see everyone around them looking over, so they hugged their fists and said, "Sorry, everyone, my husband... I have been mentally ill since childhood, weak and unable to be stimulated." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Nan, please forgive my husband! Since he separated from you, he has been dying and has come to you from thousands of miles away..." As soon as the words were spoken, Situ Nanyin, who had disappeared from the moment she entered the door, suddenly appeared. She stood directly beside Xu Nange, then coughed, and put the DNA identification document in her hand in her hand. When Xu Nange first entered the door, he took advantage of Chen Zhinan hugging her, pulled out a piece of hair and handed it to Situ Nanyin. The two of them are worthy of being together frequently during this period. Situ Nanyin immediately understood what she meant and went there with her DNA test report. So the melon-eating crowd was not on the front line just now, and now he looked at them very curiously, hoping to find someone to tell her everything that just happened. And Xu Nange didn''t care how itchy she was at the moment, but just took the DNA report, glanced down, and was stunned. Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Xu Nange glanced at DNA and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. Chen Zhinan still looked pitiful, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel alert. She looked around, then winked at Situ Nanyin: "Take Zhizhi away." Situ Nanyin was immediately dissatisfied. I just came in and didn¡¯t eat the melon, so I¡¯m sending her away now? She was about to speak, but Xu Nange spoke: "Protect Zhizhi, I only believe in you." These words instantly made Situ Nanyin laugh. So that''s how it is! Because I only trust myself, I am allowed to take Zhizhi away. Situ Nanyin instantly turned dark and immediately picked up Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, go, play with my aunt~" She hugged Zhizhi upstairs and spoke as she walked: "My aunt has candy for you." Zhizhi answered obediently and sensible: "Zhizhi doesn''t eat candy, and her teeth will fall off after eating candy." "It''s okay to lose it. At your age, you will grow up if you lose it. If you don''t eat good food in your life, you don''t have a pursuit of life!" The voices of the two gradually faded away. Then Xu Nange looked at Master Xu San again. Mr. Xu San waved his hand and everyone in the living room immediately left. Including servants and members of the Xu family. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do I need to leave?" Xu Nange: "This is not necessary." After saying that, he suddenly came to Chen Zhinan like a ghost! ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Zhinan''s bodyguard suddenly exclaimed, but the next moment, he was locked up by Huo Beiyan, and Xu Nange had already arrived in front of Chen Zhinan and grabbed his arm. Chen Zhinan''s arms are very thin, they have no strength, and they seem to have no muscles, and they feel a sense of slackness. Even though he was arrested by Xu Nange at this moment, he was still calm. Xu Nange pressed his pulse again and found that this person had a very light pulse, which means that he lacked qi and blood and was very weak, and that this person may not be practicing martial arts. Xu Nange looked at him: "You are not Zhizhi''s father at all. Who are you?" Chen Zhinan suddenly laughed softly when he heard this. When he laughed like this, his whole body suddenly became brighter. It''s evening now, the lights are not on in the room, and the light is originally dim. But when Chen Zhinan smiled like this, the whole room seemed to light up. Xu Nange was becoming more and more vigilant when he saw him so evil. She directly pressed his arm and asked again: "Tell me, who are you?" Chen Zhinan: "Didn''t you just say that you won''t forgive me? Why did you suddenly stop knowing me?" Xu Nange stared at him: "Are you testing me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, I''m just trying to test whether you are Nange." Xu Nange suddenly tensed his chin: "Why?" "Because, I''m looking for you!" Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Xu Nange, when he was in Haicheng, everyone said that you were dead, and Huo Beiyan, who was deeply in love with you, came to Kyoto. He would not go back after coming. I just wanted to see who is in Kyoto, and he actually made him so nostalgic? I didn''t expect that he would give me such a big surprise! You were not dead!" Chen Zhinan''s eyes were red and he grabbed Xu Nange''s arm with his other hand: "You are not dead. Do you know how good this matter is for me? Xu Nange, if you die, are you worthy of me?" He doesn''t look like he''s pretending. Can¡­ "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!" Xu Nange was angry. Who is this man? As soon as he came, he said he wanted to find Nange, but after a long time, the two of them didn''t know each other at all. His purpose was himself! But I searched countless times in her memory and didn¡¯t remember that I knew this person! Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Don''t you remember me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? Huo Beiyan, who was **** with his subordinates:? ? ? This person came to find Nange just now, and he didn¡¯t feel so dangerous. At this moment, he actually said he was here to find Xu Nange? How can this be done! Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Huo Beiyan immediately looked over, frowned, and looked at Chen Zhinan unhappily. A sense of crisis suddenly hit my heart! Xu Nange stared at Chen Zhinan. Such a beautiful face, I shouldn''t have seen it before... She was thinking when she heard Chen Zhinan speak: "Xiefangzhai, Private Room No. 5." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She looked at Chen Zhinan in disbelief, glanced at him up and down a few times before letting him go. As soon as the man was let go of her, he immediately started coughing. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan also let go of his subordinates. His subordinates rushed over immediately, "Young Master, are you okay?" Chen Zhinan waved his hand and sat on the sofa weakly! Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "Do you know him?" Xu Nange was looking at Chen Zhinan, looking up and down at him: "Are you Shen from the No. 5 private room?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes lit up suddenly and he smiled slightly: "Yes." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan coughed, inquired, and asked, "What''s the sinking?" Before Xu Nange could speak, Chen Zhinan''s young follower said all of Balabala: "Our young master has anorexia since he was a child and doesn''t like anything to eat, so he is so thin that he is so thin. He was only 1.8 meters tall and only 90 kilograms, and he has become a skeleton. Our Shen family is looking for food he can eat all over the world. Until five years ago, he ate the food made by the chef in Haicheng Xiefangzhai. Our young master finally found a taste that suits him! Since then, our young master Wu Zhou has to eat it once, and he slowly gained weight with the energy of that time. Later, he finally got 120 kilograms. But who knew that four months ago, the chef of Xiefangzhai suddenly disappeared!" The young follower looked at Xu Nange: "We asked the people from Xiefangzhai to find out who their chef and boss are, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t say anything at all. It took a lot of effort, and later I finally found out that it was Mrs. Huo... Then our young master found out that Mrs. Huo fell into the sea and died four months ago. We thought, it''s over now, no one is cooking, wouldn''t our young master starve to death?" "Later, we planned to go to the Huo family to see if there were any universal seasonings left by Miss Xu. As a result, we found out that Mr. Huo was deeply in love with Mrs. Huo. I heard that at the funeral, he refused to admit that Mrs. Huo was dead. After Mrs. Huo had an accident, he came to Kyoto and refused to go back." "Our young master said, since it is a deep love, there must be someone in Kyoto, so Mr. Huo will not go back. Otherwise, why haven''t he gone back to visit Mrs. Huo''s grave these days?" "We just came to Kyoto and found Mr. Huo. However, Mr. Huo is so low-key. We haven''t found a place to live until some time ago when we said that something happened to the Huo family, someone killed someone, and they were all in the news. Only then did we know that we had found someone!" "So I went to the Huo family and found that Mr. Huo was actually engaged to Miss Nange of the Xu family. Our young master guessed that Xu Nange''s name resembled so much of Xu Nange? So I directly inquired about Xu Nange and found the Xu family." "But, our young master was afraid that you would not admit that you were Xu Nange, so he thought of a solution, that is, blow it up. Who knew that you were really fooled." After talking to the young follower Balabala, he hid behind Chen Zhinan. Chen Zhinan relaxed for a moment before looking at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I''m taking the liberty, but I really have no other way..." He gasped for a long time: "I haven''t had a full meal in four months. If this continues, I will definitely die, so I must let you admit your identity and...please ask for a meal." After he finished speaking, the young follower behind him immediately bowed: "Miss Xu, please save my young master! In the past four months, he has dropped from 120 kilograms to 100 kilograms now. Look at our young master, he is so thin that he seems to fly away as soon as the wind blows..." Xu Nange: "..." She looked at Chen Zhinan carefully. There was indeed such a guest in the private room on the fifth day of the year who spent a lot of money to have a meal a week. The other party did say that he had anorexia. So later Xu Nange was so busy, but he still went to Xiefangzhai to cook a meal every week, just for him. Later, this tradition was passed down, and the chef''s meals were also hyped up. Once a week, she only made two tables. A table is given to Mr. Chen. Another table is sold to the outside world, and only one table is said to the outside world... Then things are rare and expensive. It is said that after her other table was snatched, she could sell it for a high price... She remembered that she had seen the heavy, skinny, skinny and thin face for the first time, and she was really no flesh on her skeleton. Looking carefully at this moment, Chen Zhinan in front of him seemed to be so stern? Unexpectedly, this man looked so beautiful after he had a little more flesh on his face... When Xu Nange was amazed, a figure crossed in front of her, coughed directly, and spoke: "You are here just for a meal?" Chen Zhinan nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, yes, actually, my Chinese name Nan refers to Miss Xu Nange! It''s not Miss Nange at all. It was Miss Xu Nange''s meal that gave me a second life, and I will never forget you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so polite." ¡°I still need it.¡± Chen Zhinan sighed: "Miss Nange, that''s right. You can''t live without you, so can you make an unscrupulous request, that is, let me have a meal every week?" Huo Beiyan''s face turned dark. Chen Zhinan spoke tentatively: "It''s okay once every two weeks?" Huo Beiyan continued to have a dark face. Chen Zhinan: "Once once a month, it can''t be longer. My body can''t hold on!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What can I do? Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes, "Are you really just here to have a free meal?" Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chen Zhinan sighed helplessly and said gently: "Mr. Huo, I know you can eat it, but I really just come here to eat freely." He looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, if I had any inappropriate thoughts about you, I would have pursued you in Haicheng as early as possible. Besides, I increased from 80 kilograms to 120 kilograms, and it was your food that fed me. Don''t you understand me?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She raised him... Why does this sentence sound a bit strange? She frowned and said, "Come and eat once a week, just like when I was in Haicheng, but... I will go out for a while and I may not have time to cook." Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned. His young follower immediately spoke, "Miss Xu, where are you going? Can we go with you? If my young master leaves, you will die!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan:! This sounds even more ambiguous! His face was unchanging, but he looked at Xu Nange and didn''t say anything. He just didn''t know why, but for the first time he felt nervous. Chu Ci also likes Xu Nange, but he just feels a little crisis. But Chu Ci was too serious, and the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist showed that he would abstinence in his life, so Huo Beiyan had nothing to worry about. But Chen Zhinan, who was powerless in front of him, made him feel an inexplicable sense of crisis. He coughed softly. Xu Nange glanced at him and then looked at Chen Zhinan: "Why would your family send a chef here and learn from me?" The young follower sighed: "Miss Xu, have you forgotten? When you were in Haicheng, we had sent several chefs to learn from you. For some reason, the food made completely in your way tasted a little worse. Our young master is as sensitive as a dog, and he will vomit it if he eats it... Alas!" Chen Zhinan, who was scolded as a dog, glanced at him lightly. The young follower immediately shut up: "I was wrong! How could you be a dog? Your tongue is more sensitive than a dog." Chen Zhinan retracted his gaze and was too lazy to look at him, but looked at Xu Nange: "I know it has caused you trouble. In this way, I can help you with anything you have." Before Xu Nange could speak, the young follower immediately spoke: "Miss Xu, my young master''s promise is very powerful. He is the smartest person in the world so far!" Xu Nange was stunned: "The smartest person?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our young master has the highest IQ in the world. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he does, he will be able to see it. God is jealous of talent, which will make him suffer from anorexia. If you have any difficulties, you can find him and he can help you solve it." Chen Zhinan immediately coughed and interrupted him, "Say less." The young follower immediately closed his mouth. Chen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange: "But he is right. You have raised me. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can come to me." Xu Nange pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay." Chen Zhinan stood up, as if he wanted to bow his hands to thank him. But as soon as I stood up, my feet became weak and I almost fell down. Xu Nange looked at him: "Look at you like this, I haven''t eaten anything for a long time, right? I''ll make something for you." Chen Zhinan: "I''ll trouble Miss Xu." Xu Nange entered the kitchen, and Huo Beiyan immediately followed in, and spoke in a sour way: "Are you really familiar with him?" Xu Nange coughed: "Actually, when he came to my restaurant back then, he helped me a lot. He is a real old customer." Huo Beiyan was stunned: "What do you say?" Xu Nange smiled indifferently: "After I left the Xu family, I worked and made money by myself. Later, I entered the restaurant to learn cooking. In the end, cooking was OK. Later, the restaurant went bankrupt because of its popularity, so I put down the restaurant. The revenue at the beginning was very low, and I lost enough to support it. Until this young master Chen came, he was generous and gave us a day of turnover for every meal, allowing us to go through that most difficult period. Later, the restaurant gradually became popular. I originally planned to retreat behind the scenes and stop cooking in person, but the reason why I maintained the habit of cooking once a week was indeed because of him." Chen Zhinan reached out to help them through the most difficult time in their restaurant. Of course, Xu Nange knew how to repay kindness. So even though he later became Dr. Nan, he still cooks a meal for Chen Zhinan regularly every week. Huo Beiyan nodded and then asked: "You cooked for him at that time. Did you see that others are beautiful?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes and glanced at him: "When he met me, he was only over 80 kilograms, a man of over 1.8 meters, more than 80 kilograms, with a sunken cheek, and his facial features, but it was scary enough. How could I know that he was a little fatter and so beautiful! As for us, we had never met each other before, don''t think too much~!" Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have experienced so many twists and turns, and they have long been the mentality of an old couple. She knew that Huo Beiyan never interfered with her choice, so she explained a few more words and told him why she helped him. While speaking, I had already fried three dishes and made another soup. Then I dug out the rice that had been steamed from the pot and looked at it, and still made fried rice with eggs. no way. This rice is steamed by others, and the ratio of water to rice is not something that Chen Zhinan likes to eat. After cooking for Chen Zhinan in Haicheng for so many years, she has long known his taste. Huo Beiyan watched from the side and couldn''t help asking again: "Do you know what I like to eat?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "I had only one big customer like him back then, so I would definitely take care of his taste, and then I found that his taste was the most perfect way to cook that dish. As for you... I put more water and less water, can you eat it?" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± He touched his nose, but he couldn''t eat it. Although he grew up with Jin Zun and Yu Gui, the Huo family is also a place where people can be eaten. They have suffered a lot since childhood. It would be good to have food to eat, so they would not be so picky. He couldn''t help but look outside again: "This man is really pretentious." "Okay." Xu Nange glared at him: "I''m sick." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, but I still think this person is as smart as a monster, so be careful." Xu Nange looked at him: "You mean he is really smart?" Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "This person is a good guy who plays with people''s hearts. All the words are told by his little follower. No matter how weak you show, you will not be able to refuse. It seems that you can grasp everyone''s personality." Xu Nange poked his shoulder: "Why didn''t you hold on to you?" Huo Beiyan immediately held her hand: "Is there a possibility that he didn''t want to control me?" Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan looked at her, hugged her waist directly, pulled her forward, and threw her into his arms: "He doesn''t care about me, he knows I will listen to you, so just guide you." Xu Nange frowned. The next moment, Huo Beiyan kissed her on the lips: "But I am really not a stingy man. Since he is close to us, then let''s observe again." Xu Nange nodded. She put the food in a tray and was about to reach out to get it, but Huo Beiyan had already taken it first and walked out. Xu Nange paused and laughed in silence. When this man was full of jealousy, he knew to help her get something... Xu Nange followed him out of the kitchen and came to the living room. He saw Chen Zhinan sitting on the dining table with his chopsticks and eating slowly towards the food. Chen Zhinan didn''t feel very happy when he was having a meal. It seemed like he was at work, and he ate the food. It seems that eating is a torture. But I still ate it one by one and didn''t vomit it out. Patients with anorexia usually vomit whatever they eat, which is related to their psychology. The young follower next to him watched him eat, tears flowed out and said excitedly: "Wuwuwu, the young master is saved! Miss Xu, you saved the young master''s life! You don''t know that in the past four months, we have searched for world-famous chefs, and no one can make the meal that the young master can eat!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As for such an exaggeration? She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, and just smiled embarrassedly: "Then come to Xu''s house for a meal every week. I''ll come back to make it." "Okay, okay!" The young follower wiped his tears and looked at Chen Zhinan with relief again. While watching several people, Chen Zhinan had difficulty eating all the food. Fortunately, Xu Nange knew that he hadn''t eaten enough for a long time, so he had a very small appetite today. Otherwise, people like him who had been hungry for four months would probably have stomachache after eating a meal. It seemed that after eating, Chen Zhinan''s face finally had a little blood color. He elegantly took out a square scarf and wiped the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Thank you Miss Xu. If you haven''t eaten for four months, Miss Xu''s cooking skills seem to have improved again." Xu Nange: "It should be." When she first came to Kyoto, she cooked a meal for Zhizhi for a month at Zhang Hao''s house. Chen Zhinan finally had the strength and stood up and bowed to Xu Nange: "I took the liberty to come and test it today. It''s wrong for me. I''m here to apologize to Miss Xu." Although Xu Nange doesn''t like his method, he also understands that if he comes up and says he wants Xu Nange, he will definitely not admit it. She waved her hand, and it was considered that the matter was over. Besides... Chen Zhinan also reminded her that whenever such strangers come to her in the future, you must be cautious and not be trapped again! Chen Zhinan didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "After eating Miss Xu''s meal, I''ll be tacky. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help." He looked at the young follower and said, "Let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan followed the two and walked out. Huo Beiyan asked: "Where does Mr. Chen live?" Chen Zhinan Xiao: "Now I''m in the Four Seasons Hotel. I''ll buy a house tomorrow and settle down." He just settled in Kyoto and you can tell at a glance that he has an extraordinary background. Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange watched Chen Zhinan get into the car and sent the person away with Huo Beiyan, then spoke: "This person seems to have some origin." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You are not stupid, I''ll ask Ye Ye to investigate." "OK." Xu Nange smiled and turned around and walked into the room. Just after walking two steps, my cell phone rang. She immediately picked it up, took a look, and then her face changed. Huo Beiyan asked: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange pursed his lips and spoke: "Just heard that Zhizhi''s biological father was here, so I asked Ji Ming to make DNA for Zhizhi and Zhang Hao, and it turned out." "how?" Xu Nange''s face frowned and frowned, "The result is that they are not a father-daughter relationship." Chapter 794 Chapter 794 When Xu Nange noticed that Zhang Hao was very scumbag before, he actually secretly performed DNA tests on the two. But at that time, it was all about father-daughter relationships. Later, after experiencing Xu Chimo''s azoospermia incident, Xu Nange realized that someone would control the medical test report. Of course, I later discovered that this person was Situ Nanyin. The fox controls the medical world. So, when she heard that Zhizhi''s biological father came to her house today, she actually believed it a little, so she immediately arranged for someone to make one in person. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhinan was not Zhizhi''s father, but Zhang Hao was not Zhizhi''s father... Zhizhi looks very similar to Nange and Xu Nange. It can be seen that he is indeed his sister''s child, but now, who her biological father is seems to be a mystery. At this moment, Xu Nange suddenly felt that his sister didn''t seem to be as pure and incompetent as she looked. Seeing that Xu Nange was a little confused, Huo Beiyan couldn''t help asking: "Are you worried that Zhizhi''s biological father would really come to me?" Xu Nange nodded: "I am worried that when I don''t know about it in the future, I will be exposed and I will not be able to rescue my mother." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "It''s useless to worry too much about these things now. Why not focus on coming forward? The soldiers come to block the water and soil." Xu Nange''s heart suddenly became clear when he was said. Because I am worried about my mother''s safety, I always feel that I must play the role of a good sister, but as long as I try my best and work hard, there is no need to worry about some things in advance to borrow money. Xu Nange nodded immediately. The two went back to the room and went upstairs, and saw Situ Nanyin taking Zhizhi... to eat. Situ Nanyin took out all the snacks he carried with him, sat on the ground with Zhizhi, watching the snacks being divided. Situ Nanyin was extremely serious: "These two pieces of candy are yours, these two pieces are mine, this bag of melon seeds is mine, this bag... You are still young and can''t eat it, I''ll eat it for you, hehe..." Xu Nange couldn''t help but curl his lips as he watched them get along. Zhizhi heard the sound of the door opening, and also looked over, and immediately trotted over and hugged Xu Nange''s legs: "Mom." Then he turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan, paused, and shouted directly: "Dad!" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange was also a little surprised: "What are you calling him?" "dad." The squeaky sound made Xu Nange feel soft and Huo Beiyan feel a little softer. He bent down, lowered his head, and picked up the girl. The tall man hugged the little child, which made Xu Nange suddenly understand what concrete happiness is at this moment. ¡­ Zhizhi finally stayed in the Xu family. Mr. Xu personally guarded him, and after the Xu family experienced the last time Mr. Xu was poisoned, they had investigated all the people in the family. Confirm that there is no problem with the servants and bodyguards at home. The Xu family now has the intention of being a soldier, and they are very strict in the entry and exit, so they will not be kidnapped. Xu Nange discussed with Huo Beiyan and did not return to the Huo family to live, but lived in the Xu family. Now the Huo family is only left with two masters. It is logical that the newly married couple likes the two world, but the sound of parents awakens the human nature of the two. They think they should spend more time with their children. Before the two went to the Huo family, Situ Nanyin naturally moved into the Xu family. So that night... "Ah!" Xu Chiyuan came home from school at night and returned to his room and took a shower to go to bed. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he saw Situ Nanyin sleeping soundly. Xu Chiyuan subconsciously screamed. Situ Nanyin rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at him in confusion: "Brother Chi Yuan, what are your name?" Xu Chiyuan: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin: "I live in the Xu family, of course I have to live in your room. The other rooms are not suitable~!" The seven brothers of the Xu family have no separation. Everyone lives in this building, with two or three separate suites on each floor. There are many rooms at home, but the area of ??the guest room is not large. After hearing this, Situ Nanyin decisively moved to Xu Chiyuan''s room, saying that she had a lot of snacks and could not let go of the room she lived in if she was small. But Xu Chiyuan, a pure college student, only held hands, and his face turned red and his heart beat faster after kissing him. How could he think of Situ Nanyin appearing on his bed? Xu Chiyuan swallowed his saliva and ran to the guest room to sleep in fear. But he was still scared and was disturbed by Situ Nanyin. In my mind and eyes, there was the spring light of Situ Nanyin and the fragrance of the girl... It caused me to have insomnia and not fall asleep, but it turned out to be in the middle of the night... The door of the next room was suddenly pushed open. Xu Chiyuan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, so he went out directly and was immediately shocked by the situation in front of him... Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Xu Chiyuan quietly opened a gap in the door and saw a sneaky figure entering the guest room next door. That figure, aren¡¯t it five Xu Chipeng? Xu Chiyuan thought in a daze, Xu Chipin was not in his room, so why did he go to the guest room? He walked to the door curiously, put his ear on the door, and heard the sound of conversation coming from the room. A girl''s scream: "Fifth Young Master, what are you doing?" It turned out to be Qiao Nan. Then Xu Chipin said in a slutty voice: "I come over in the middle of the night, what can I do? Of course, it''s something that is not suitable for children. Qiao Qiao, we are all together, so there is no need to sneak around..." Qiao Nan said in horror: "No, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was blocked and made a "wooubled" sound, and then he seemed to be thrown on the bed. Xu Chipin let her go. Qiao Nan: "You, this is the Xu family. You are so brave! What should I do if someone sees it?" "You are my girlfriend, so what''s wrong with someone knowing about it? What''s more, it''s not the first time we are... I went to the place where you lived before, aren''t that already there?" "Ah, don''t say..." Qiao Nan must have been shy and covered his mouth. Xu Chipin is like a dirty guy, how can he bear it? In a short while, a child''s voice came from the room. Xu Chiyuan''s face turned red when he heard this, and he immediately stood up straight. Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan were together. He probably guessed this, but both of them had slept. This was something he never expected! "Your fifth brother is quite awesome~" A pretty sigh came from my ears. Xu Chiyuan nodded immediately. Can it not be amazing? The sound insulation of the guest rooms is slightly worse than that of their rooms, but the sound insulation is still good. Now that there is such a big noise in the room, it means that Xu Chipin has not saved any effort! Xu Chiyuan tsk twice. As soon as he thought of this, his body suddenly stiffened, turned his head suddenly, and he met Situ Nanyin''s eyes that looked like deer. Xu Chiyuan:! He immediately took two steps back: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin''s ear was pressing against the door, and she heard it strangely: "Where did you think they have taken it? Have you taken off your clothes?" Xu Chiyuan:! He grabbed Situ Nanyin and pulled her over, his voice still a little hoarse: "Why are you, a girl, not at all embarrassed!" Situ Nanyin: "This is all a normal physiological need. Why are you shy?" Situ Nanyin looked at him: "Don''t you want to?" Xu Chiyuan:! This is the difference in educational philosophy. Situ Nanyin grew up abroad and has an open mind. Everyone regards this kind of thing as a normal thing. But Xu Chiyuan is still a novice.?????A person who has been obsessed with science since childhood, has seen these things so far, that is, Situ Nanyin? He looked at Situ Nanyin with laughter and tears, held her shoulder, and pushed the person directly into his room: "It''s midnight, don''t make trouble here, hurry up and go back." Situ Nanyin: "I didn''t make trouble. Am I here to find you? Do you really don''t have this kind of demand?" Xu Chiyuan''s ears were red, his face was red, but his mouth was very hard: "We haven''t reached this point yet! Let''s talk about it when you are twenty years old!" Situ Nanyin is only nineteen years old this year and is indeed young. Situ Nanyin regretted: "That''s OK, then let''s try it on my 20th birthday?" "you¡­!" Xu Chiyuan''s face was blushing as if he was about to drip blood: "You are a girl, so shameless!" After he finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s little head wanted to turn her head, but he pressed her head and stuffed the person directly into the bedroom: "Stop making trouble, sleep quickly, don''t think about those things that are there." "oh." Situ Nanyin''s well-behaved response made Xu Chiyuan''s body even hotter. He was so scared that he turned around and ran back to the guest room, and locked the door. There is no way, I am really afraid that Situ Nanyin will come to him in the middle of the night... By then, he will be unable to control it. Xu Chi, the innocent man, was full of passion this night, and his heart was surging, and he didn''t sleep well. The next morning, when Xu Nange saw him, he saw the dark circles in his eyes... The boy seemed to have done something wrong. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately dodged his guilty eyes and took a loaf of bread and went to college. Xu Nange: "¡­What''s wrong with him?" Situ Nanyin came over chewing on the bread: "Maybe he was scared by his fifth brother last night." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin spoke: "Last night, the fifth brother entered Qiao Nan''s room. He heard that something was inside." Xu Nange: "How do you know?" Situ Nanyin: "Because I saw it too~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The things about young people are really wild. She glanced at the corner of her mouth, and turned around, and saw that the heroine Qiao Nan in Situ Nanyin''s topic was looking at them with a red face. After Xu Nange turned around and looked over, Qiao Nan immediately turned around and wanted to escape. Xu Nange called her directly: "Qiao Nan, wait a moment, I have something to say." Qiao Nan stopped and looked at her. Xu Nange walked over and came to her, looking at her up and down until she blushed, and then she chuckled: "Hello, Lion." Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Xu Nange''s words did not avoid Situ Nanyin. So after she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s mouth, which was eating, opened wide instantly and turned into an o-word. She looked at Qiao Nan in disbelief. After reacting for a while, Situ Nanyin tried hard to swallow the things in her mouth, and then pointed at Qiao Nan and spoke in shock: "Who do you think she is?" She really couldn''t believe that Qiao Nan, who was timid and always a servant of the Xu family, might not have had any sense of existence if he had not saved Xu Chipin back then. How could Qiao Nan, who had long been forgotten by Situ Nanyin, be a lion? Xu Nange made a mistake? Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan with a smile on his face. Qiao Nan clenched his fists and looked at the two of them. After a long time, she suddenly sighed, and then she relaxed in an instant: "How did you find out?" Xu Nange said directly: "What Chu Ci told me was that every Nan family member had the name of the name of the Lion, and the Lion was in the country and was in the Xu family." Qiao Nan suddenly realized: "No wonder you suddenly came back to live, it turned out to be for me." "No, it''s really because I want to spend more time with Zhizhi." Xu Nange spread his hands: "It''s purely an accident to be able to detect you. It seems that you are passive and he takes the initiative, but in fact, the best hunters often appear in the form of prey. Your existence is really hard to doubt, after all, you were easily snatched away from the beginning." Xu Nange took a step forward: "But now think about it, how could Su Shanshan make such a great contribution to saving Xu Chipin? Did you deliberately give it to her at the beginning? Then enter the Xu family as a victim, so there will be no doubts about you!" Qiao Nan: "But you still doubt it." "Because it went too smoothly." Xu Nange looked at her: "I found out that Su Shanshan was not Xu Chipin''s life-saving benefactor. I found that you were. All this went too smoothly..." Qiao Nan couldn''t believe it: "It wasn''t going well, right? After all, I was going around several circles at that time!" "But it''s such a coincidence~ How could the life-saving benefactor come to work in the Xu family? Kyoto is so big, and where does such a great fate come from between people?" Xu Nange took a step forward, "But I''m very curious, why didn''t you stay in Country A and run to China? And according to my investigation these days, you should have come to China a long time ago! It seems that five years ago? Or six years ago, why is this?" Qiao Nan was silent for a while when he heard this, he didn''t say anything for a moment. Xu Nange simply looked at Situ Nanyin: "You told me before that there were nine people fighting for the heirs of the Nan family. But how many people appear in China now? Let me calculate it for you? Nanwei? What is her code name?" "Butterfly." Situ Nanyin explained: "She was the first to surrender to me~" Xu Nange nodded, "That is butterfly, rabbit, fox, and lion. All four of them are in China. The world is so big. Among the nine people, four of them come to China. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, then looked at Xu Nange: "It''s actually very reasonable~" Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin was too lazy to talk and just ate. Qiao Nan spoke: "I''ll give you some popular science, the inheritors of the Nan family outside, do you know what the final dispute is?" Xu Nange paused and frowned. She really didn''t think about it. Qiao Nan spoke: "It''s the economy. There are so many countries in the world. The struggle between countries, whether from the perspective of force or in any way, in the end, everyone is fighting for interests, that is, economic disputes. Therefore, whoever has the largest business empire can achieve the ultimate victory." Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Is this how?" Situ Nanyin: "Yes, no one has ever said that the successors must be the enemy of life and death. Otherwise, how did Nanwei and I join forces, and how did we join forces with you?" Qiao Nan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "Yes, this has led to a large number of heirs. After all, there are not many economic powers in this world." She looked at Xu Nange: "China was in economic backward forty years ago, but just ten years ago, it developed too fast! No heir would let China go, as a strategic place, so everyone would concentrate here. So, there is nothing strange about it." Situ Nanyin nodded: "There are only four of China here. What''s the matter? Five years ago, when I went to Country M, I vaguely felt that there seemed to be five or six heirs of the Nan family over there! Besides, when everyone left the Nan family, they each chose their own countries, but no one stipulated that I could not come to China to develop the economy?" Qiao Nan also nodded: "China''s economic status is now extraordinary and has long become a place where the Nan family inherited people''s competition for resources. And the entire China, the economy is in Kyoto, Kyoto, and the economy is in Xu family!" Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin in front of her speechlessly. Then she stretched out her hand to calculate: "So one or two of you chose to marry the Xu family, just to occupy the economic high ground for marriage, right? My seven brothers, except for the eldest brother, you two are the remaining two. Later, my brothers will take my sister-in-law home. Do I still have to be alert?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t worry, those who come to China will take Nan if they choose their names. If the next sister-in-law have someone who takes Nan in their names, they will definitely be the heirs of the Nan family." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What''s wrong with her suddenly feeling that the Xu brothers were a little pitiful? Are they not worthy of having their own love? Why must it be used by the Nan family! She wanted to speak, and Situ Nanyin blinked and said directly: "Don''t look at me, I really love Xu Chiyuan! He is so innocent, I won''t use him! And don''t worry, I won''t let him choose between you and me. After all, you are my little follower! The interests between us are the same~" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan:¡­ Situ Nanyin asked: "Why did you marry the fifth brother? From the beginning, you saved him, are you using him?" Qiao Nan paused without answering. Situ Nanyin immediately looked behind her: "Fifth Brother, have you heard it? This woman has been using you!" Qiao Nan''s body trembled suddenly when he heard this. She turned around in surprise and saw Xu Chipin really standing behind them. Xu Chipin widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. What are they talking about? Qiao Nan saved himself, and even everything behind was planned by Qiao Nan? Xu Chipin thought about his pursuit of Qiao Nan and the deep affection between the two of them in recent times, and felt unacceptable for a moment! He looked at Qiao Nan in surprise: "Is what they said true?" Qiao Nan''s mouth moved, wanting to explain. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. She did start with using him. Xu Chipin rushed up suddenly and pressed her shoulder: "Speak, speak!" Qiao Nan looked at him blankly. Xu Chipin immediately shouted, "As long as you say no, I will believe you! Qiao Nan, we have been so long, I know you have me in your heart!" Qiao Nan clenched his fists and said, "I have you in my heart. So, Xu Chipin, are you willing to be enemies with your sister for me?" As soon as this sentence came out, Xu Chipin took a step back suddenly. He looked at Qiao Nan in shock and shock. Qiao Nan smiled bitterly. The tough feeling that the girl has on her body makes people feel particularly distressed. Her back was straight: "I don''t know how much you heard just now. It''s just right, I can explain it to you. Your sister and I, even Situ Nanyin, are the three of us competitors, and I need the support of the Xu family, so are you willing to be enemies of them for me?" Xu Chipin was stunned and clenched his fists tightly: "What if I say, I don''t want it?" Qiao Nan looked at him. The two looked at each other. After a while, Qiao Nan laughed: "It doesn''t matter. In addition to the Xu family, there are four other major families in Kyoto, the worst is that there are the Chu family..." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Don''t think about it. Who is Chu Ci going to marry? It is definitely necessary to investigate all the eight generations of grandparents and grandchildren. People with the same status will not marry casually!" After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Huo Beiyan knew about this, so he seemed to be jealous, but in fact he felt very safe. Chu Ci, as your identity as a Nan family, could not be with you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t say she wanted to be with Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin is talking nonsense every day, what are she talking about? But Xu Nange did not interrupt her because she knew that Situ Nanyin was hiring for Qiao Nan and Xu Chi for some time. Give them some time to think and let them make choices. Xu Nange looked at Xu Chipin again. This fifth brother is simple-minded. He was deceived by Su Shanshan at the time, but now all this is just Qiao Nan''s plan... Think about it carefully, it is really pitiful. But... When Xu Chipin discovered Su Shanshan''s true face, he didn''t have this expression. Although he was also depressed and sad, he should have fallen in love with Qiao Nan at that time, so it was not so difficult to accept the truth. But now, there was love in his eyes when he looked at Qiao Nan. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how he would choose, let alone how Qiao Nan would ask him to choose... Even at this moment, she felt that the bond between her and her fifth brother was not very deep... Even if Xu Chipin gave up on her and chose Qiao Nan, it was understandable... After all, she did not grow up with the Xu family since she was a child. Xu Nange thought so and lowered his eyes. Qiao Nan also looked at Xu Chipin with a burning look, waiting for his answer. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Chipin¡¯s hoarse voice finally rang out... Chapter 798 Chapter 798 "Qiao Nan, have you ever loved me?" There was a hint of trembling in Xu Chipin''s voice. Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Chipin would ask this question at such a moment. But she suddenly thought of that day, at the Huo family banquet, it seemed that Chu An also asked Huo Shiqing this way... So men, are they really going to die? Qiao Nan''s lips curled up, and she smiled bitterly: "The encounter with you is indeed my plan, and I have nothing to say. As for love... I don''t want to lie to you." After Qiao Nan said this, he suddenly fell silent. But if she passed it to Xu Chipin, or to anyone on the scene, what she had not finished saying should be: "I don''t want to lie to you, I don''t love you." Because I love him, I don¡¯t need to lie to him Xu Chipin smiled bitterly, "If you don''t love me, why should I choose?" He looked at Xu Nange next to him, and then spoke: "Also, the Xu family''s ancestors are not allowed to turn against each other. We seem to have talked about this countless times, but why can''t you, the women of the Nan family understand one or two?" He walked to Xu Nange''s side: "Qiao Nan, don''t say that you don''t love me. Even if you love me, I will love you until you die. I will not betray the family for you." "I grew up so much, and the Xu family raised me. I can do whatever I want now. The Xu family gave me the confidence. The reason why you came to me was to win over the Xu family. And the Xu family, for me, does not refer to the Xu family''s company, nor does it refer to the wealth of the Xu family, but to the Xu family, everyone, and everyone. So I will never betray anyone in this family." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and there was still a bitter smile on the corner of his lips. Qiao Nan nodded: "I understand." She still had no expression on her face. After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Do you want to arrest me today? Or what? How are you going to punish me?" She raised her hands and said, "I am a little useless, I am not very good at it. I have to go to the Xu family to search, so I don''t have weapons. Even if you kill me now, I will not have the power to resist." After she said this, she became much more open-minded. It seemed that the deepest hidden secret was exposed, and her back was straightened up, no longer as timid as before. Xu Nange looked at her calm appearance and looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, what do you think?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Can you please let her go?" Xu Nange paused: "Why?" Xu Chipin laughed: "After all, we have been together for so long, and it is fake to say that I have no feelings for her... How could it be that there is no feelings?" He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. With this smile, tears were almost flowing out. He turned his head, looked up at the sky, and tried to force the tears back. He said slowly, "I have slept with her several times. She is a girl and will definitely suffer a loss. The gift I prepared for her will definitely not be used, and it will not make up for anything..." He stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes: "Let her go, just take it as you think, I put a perfect end to our emotional line. Sister, is that OK?" Even though I knew that letting the lion leave was like a needle falling into the sea, it would be difficult to find her in the future. But what Xu Chipin said just now is very correct. The Xu family does not refer to the Xu family¡¯s property or company, but to the Xu family¡¯s people. Xu Chipin can abandon Qiao Nan without hesitation for her. Then why can¡¯t I leave no regrets for him? She smiled and nodded: "Yes." She looked at Qiao Nan: "You go." Qiao Nan didn''t seem to have thought that this would end. She was stunned for a moment, and finally hesitated: "Are you sure? Do you know that I have a strong influence in Country A? If you let me go, I will be your biggest concern!" Xu Nange looked at her: "I''m sure." Situ Nanyin next to him ate something hard to express his dissatisfaction! How could you just let someone go? How can it be! While she was venting her anger, Xu Nange glanced at her. Situ Nanyin immediately became honest, looked down at his hands, looked up at the sky outside, and pretended to be very busy. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange and looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Fox, do you want this too?" Situ Nanyin didn''t say anything. Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and turned around and walked out. She strode over and walked resolutely. His choice to leave the Xu family, Xu Nange is the only exit. When she walked over, she passed by Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin''s eyes were straight at her. Looking at her... Qiao Nan''s eyes flashed, and he opened his head sideways, not daring to look at him. It was obviously a few steps away, but they were the two of them who walked out of time... It seems that this moment is about to be frozen. But in the end, Qiao Nan walked over to Xu Chipin. No stop. But just as she walked to the door and was about to go out, a voice suddenly rang out. "Wait a moment." Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Qiao Nan stopped, turned around, and smiled: "What? Do you regret letting me go?" The person who spoke was Xu Nange. Xu Chipin turned his head suddenly and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange looked at them and said slowly, "I just feel that one of you two is missing to say goodbye." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other and moved away. Xu Nange smiled slightly and walked to the middle of them: "Qiao Nan, you actually like my fifth brother, right?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Xu Chipin also stopped. Xu Nange said slowly: "If you don''t like it, then you just asked him to choose between you and me, and when he asked you that question, your answer should be like it. Only if you like him can he abandon me for you, but you avoided this answer." She looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Why?" Qiao Nan: "I just don''t want to lie." Xu Nange: "No, you just don''t want Xu Chipin to make things difficult." After saying that, she looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, Qiao Nan actually likes you." Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "What''s the use of saying these things now? They will only make him embarrassed." Xu Nange said, "Lion, have you ever considered a question? Can you really win the position of heir?" Qiao Nan paused and pursed his lips. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "You people were sent to various countries, probably twenty years ago. At that time, it should be countries divided according to their strength. Country A, not to mention now, even twenty years ago, it was just a small country. This shows that you have not fought for, which means that your strength is not strong, right?" Qiao Nan clenched his fists: "What''s the matter?" Xu Nange spoke: "At that time, no one expected that this place would become a hot commodity. You all wanted to eat a bite. But now, how many people are really eating this bite?" Situ Nanyin added next to her: "There are all controlled by Nange in the palm of her hand. The five major families in Kyoto only obey her... The cooperation is now very close..." Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "So what?!" "So, let''s cooperate." Xu Nange directly extended his hand to her: "We cooperate, the relationship between you and my fifth brother depends on yourself, but I think neither you nor him should want to see the moment we meet in the future." Qiao Nan paused slightly. Xu Chipin frowned. Situ Nanyin spoke: "Sister Nange asked you to cooperate with you to give you face. Don''t be shameless. I know that. The person in Country M is very domineering, but we are very gentle. Moreover, if you cooperate with her, you are working with me!" Situ Nanyin put his hands on his hips, and he was very confident: "When I inherit the Nan family, you will be my great heroes from now on. Don''t worry, I will not be able to kill the donkey, and I will treat you very well! Lion, please consider it! Speaking of which, we were in the kindergarten of the Nan family when we were young, and we went to school together~! I remember you were not very smart at that time, and when you encounter any problems, you only know how to rush forward..." Qiao Nan''s face turned dark: "Shut up!" "Oh." Situ Nanyin replied faintly, picked up an apple and nibbled it. The apple was juicy. She bit it down and then sprayed Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin''s face! Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange walked to Qiao Nan and smiled: "I have another reason." Qiao Nan asked: "What''s the reason??" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and smiled and said, "The reason is that you shouldn''t be able to stay in Country A anymore, right?" Qiao Nan''s eyes paused. Xu Nange slowly said: "When we went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, someone came out to stop us. At that time, we thought it was you... But I asked yesterday that you were at the Xu family that day and did nothing. I was thinking, you have been in China five years ago, and you have made yourself so embarrassed for so many years. You still need to enter the Xu family with such a low status as a servant in your family. This shows a problem..." "You were driven out of Country A, and everything you operated was snatched away. Right?" Qiao Nan''s face suddenly changed and he looked straight at Xu Nange. Xu Nange smiled: "Am I right?" Qiao Nan tightened his chin and said nothing. Xu Nange took a step forward and spoke again: "So, cooperate with me and I will help you get back the industries you have run in Country A from a small business, how about it?" Qiao Nan took a deep breath, stared at Xu Nange, and after a while, he stretched out his hand and held her hand: "Document." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin really missed it because of her, it would be her fault. She has caused so much trouble to the Xu family and doesn''t want to break up a couple again. After the two of them let go of their hands, Xu Nange spoke: "Then you have a chat with my fifth brother, Situ Nanyin, let''s go first." Situ Nanyin: "Oh. OK." Being well-behaved and sensible, Qiao Nan glanced at her. Situ Nanyin made a face, stuck out her tongue, and followed Xu Nange away. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 After the two left, Qiao Nan looked at Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin frowned, "Is what my little sister said just now?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned: "Which sentence?" Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­all!¡± Qiao Nan: "It''s basically right. You little girl is not at all related to a rabbit, she is as smart as a fox." Xu Chipin is proud: "That is necessary, our Xu family will not have any fools." Qiao Nan: "No?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Of course there is no more. The people in our family have high IQs, and my father and mother are both very high!" "Then have you heard of a theoretical knowledge?" "What?" "If you have balanced IQ, you will be able to have two very smart people. You can only give birth to ordinary children, and it is impossible to have smarter children. This seems to be the restriction of nature on human beings." Qiao Nan spoke: "Sometimes I really think that the earth is a prison, and all of us are exiled here by prisoners, so God is very strict with us. Do you know why the children of the Nan family are so difficult?" Xu Chipin was confused by what she said: "Ah, why? No, is it difficult for the children of the Nan family?" Qiao Nan gave him a blank look: "Your little niece, the one named Zhizhi, you must be careful. The descendants of the Nan family are getting more and more difficult. During the most glorious period of the Nan family, thousands of people competed for heirs. Now, there are only nine! And if we women have received training since childhood, it will be difficult for us to get pregnant if the uterus is injured. There are even fewer next generation, so I don''t know how many people want to grab this little zhizhi!" When Xu Chipin heard this, he looked at her stomach. Qiao Nan immediately took a step back: "What are you doing?" "Oh, I don''t think we didn''t take safety measures, and you were not pregnant. So you were born with contraception?" Qiao Nan''s face turned red suddenly, and she looked at Xu Chipin angrily: "You, how do you speak?" Xu Chipin: "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth. Haha, people like you who lie every day can''t listen to the truth? Then I won''t tell it." Xu Chipin left this sentence and turned around and left. Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan feels that he is going to be angry to death! She walked forward angrily. After walking two steps, she saw Xu Chipin who had just left suddenly retreated backwards. He looked elsewhere and didn''t look at Qiao Nan: "I just wanted to ask, my sister said, you actually have me in your heart, and said you don''t love me, just to prevent me from being a human being. Is this sentence true?" Qiao Nan had a meal. She looked at Xu Chipin. The man''s face was red, and although his eyes were not looking at her, his fingers were pressed, which was enough to show his nervousness. Qiao Nan suddenly laughed: "It''s true." "Oh." Xu Chipin looked up and down, looking left and right, but he just didn''t look at her, "Then I''ll think about whether to forgive you." Qiao Nan: "...Okay." Xu Chipin coughed: "I may not forgive you, you lied to me like this!" "I know." Qiao Nan laughed. Xu Chipin continued to move forward, took two steps, and then retreated: "Before I thought it clearly, you can stay in the guest room, you don''t have to move out." Qiao Nan spread his hands: "I can''t leave either. Do you think I''ve stayed. Can your sister and Situ Nanyin let me walk around at will?" Xu Chipin: "Well, then you should be obedient. If someone at home disrespects you, you can tell me." "knew." Xu Chipin paused and wanted to say something else. Qiao Nan: "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s gone." Xu Chipin left these two words and left directly. Qiao Nan looked at his back and suddenly laughed. - Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin came to the front hall and were having breakfast. Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin walked out of the kitchen and then came to them. While having breakfast, Qiao Nan spoke to Xu Nange: "We''ll talk after dinner." "OK." Xu Chipin immediately brought his breakfast and left: "Then you chat at the dining table, I''ll leave." The dining table is empty everywhere, and what they want to talk about is not suitable for people to hear, it is just right here. Qiao Nan ate a slice of bread and looked at Xu Nange: "The person who drove me out of Country A is code-named Clown Fish." Xu Nange:? She paused. Situ Nanyin sprayed the food out in an instant: "What? Is it her?" Qiao Nan glanced at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange asked: "Do you know each other?" "I don''t know it, but its code name is very strange, so I know that we went to kindergarten together when we were young, but now who knows who she is. But I remember the character of that clown fish." Xu Nange asked: "Celebrity?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin nodded: "No one has the kind of personality she has. When we were young, she often sowed the disagreement. She didn''t bother to watch the fun. She wanted us to be happy before we could fight. Insidious villain!" Qiao Nan also nodded: "Yes, I remember that everyone in the class hated him the most at that time, but..." Qiao Nan glanced up and down at Xu Nange: "Rabbit, do you have no impression of him?" Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Qiao Nan didn¡¯t know that Xu Nange was not Xu Nange, so he asked this question. Situ Nanyin immediately glanced at Xu Nange, and then spoke directly: "That''s the matter, that..." "I''m not a rabbit." Xu Nange directly interrupted Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan: "The rabbit is my twin sister." Situ Nanyin:! She jumped up subconsciously and almost covered her mouth! How can a person say such words! She glared at Xu Nange. Qiao Nan was also confused and looked at Xu Nange blankly: "You just said it like this?" Xu Nange nodded: "Since he is an ally, he must be honest." The key is that after she had passed the matter of Chen Zhinan, she already knew her sister''s identity. If she had been deliberately concealing it, it would be full of loopholes. She is not a sister and has no telepathy. She had no idea about her sister''s affairs when she was in the Nan family since she was a child. Since this is the case, she would just say it out loud and one more person would help her cover up. Situ Nanyin was so anxious that she glared at Xu Nange, "Is she so worthy of your trust? As soon as she negotiated cooperation, she exploded her biggest weakness? Do you know that just by saying that you just now, you have already lost in this battle for successors!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now that we are exposed, it is not a good thing for you two. At least you can''t cooperate with China''s economy." Situ Nanyin choked. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "What''s more, the lion must have discovered it long ago, right?" The person I just came into contact with may not know that Xu Nange is not Nange, but Qiao Nan has been in the Xu family for so long, how could he not guess? Especially Qiao Nan had contact with the Xu family and Huo family. Later, Xu Chipin took Qiao Nan to the Huo family several times. She must have known for a long time that Huo Beiyan''s wife was named Xu Nange, but she was killed in the sea. According to the cleverness of the Nan family, it is easy to guess that it is himself! So concealment is invalid! Situ Nanyin paused, looked at Qiao Nan, and saw Qiao Nan smiled slightly: "Yes, I do have some guesses." Everyone knows the rabbit''s personality. He suddenly becomes like a person. How can he not attract attention? Xu Nange continued: "You think, is it possible for clown fish to come to China?" Situ Nanyin''s eating action was another meal and looked at Xu Nange: "Why are you always talking nonsense today?" Xu Nange spread his hands: "Since the clown fish is not in Country A, but the people have occupied Country A and drove the lion out. Country A is so close to China, how could she not come?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "What you said makes sense, but we can''t find the clownfish person." Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, she never acts according to common sense, which makes people unable to understand her rules. Moreover, this person seems to care about nothing and has no weaknesses, the most terrible thing is, because what you fear most is that she dies with you." Qiao Nan said, feeling scared. Situ Nanyin noticed it keenly and immediately asked: "What? You were so scared by her death to the death of China?" Qiao Nan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "She went to Country A, and only notified me a little, and then asked me if I left by myself, or did she blow up my company and leave by myself?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan pursed her lips: "If it were someone else, I don''t believe they would do such a thing, because everyone is fighting for the economy. The weapons she spent so much money to buy destroyed my company and she wouldn''t get anything. But this person is a clownfish... so I automatically gave up the company." Situ Nanyin immediately felt scared: "It''s scary, you did it right. If you don''t give up, your company will definitely be razed to the ground." The two of them looked very familiar with the operation of clownfish. Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he saw it: "Is she so cruel?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan nodded immediately, and they both said in unison: "Yes! This madman, don''t come to China!" Xu Nange: "I''m afraid she''s here already." China has become the most powerful economy in the world. Not to mention clownfish, even the one from Country M may have to come. Situ Nanyin shivered: "I tell you, I would rather face ten lions than a clown fish." Qiao Nan glanced at her: "I would rather face a hundred foxes than face clownfish." Situ Nanyin immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Liu, what do you mean?" "You belittle me first!" "Are I wrong to belittle you? Who was forced to leave your hometown by the clown fish and came to China? No wonder he pretended to be a servant in the Xu family for so many years, and he turned out to be so pitiful!" Qiao Nan: "Well, I''m pitiful, you are not pitiful, why did you defect to the rabbit?" "Hey, I didn''t surrender! It was a rabbit who surrendered to me! You''ve figured it out!" Situ Nanyin was furious, like a furry fox. Xu Nange heard the two of them quarreled and had a headache. She rubbed her forehead, then coughed lightly, and then asked, "Do you know what the clownfish looks like? Maybe she is already by my side." Chapter 802 Chapter 802 As soon as Xu Nange said this, Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other, and then shook their heads together. Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin spread her hands and said, "We have never met again since we left the Nan family. We have only talked in the WeChat group for so many years. How could we meet!" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Where are you? Didn''t you see anyone?" Qiao Nan nodded. Situ Nanyin said disdainfully: "So you haven''t even seen anyone. If you call me, you''re timid?" Qiao Nan looked at her calmly: "If it were you, what would you do?" Situ Nanyin paused slightly, was silent for a moment, and did not answer this question. This way, I tell Xu Nange that she will run away. Qiao Nan explained: "I have built my own economic throne in Country A, and I am not the only one under my command. As the plate gets bigger and bigger, I am becoming less and less able to make the decision." Xu Nange has a deep understanding of this. After all, she just runs a company empty-handed, making it bigger one by one. The first job she worked in her life was actually working as a waiter in a restaurant. She was just in junior high school at that time. When she left the Xu family, Mrs. Xu gave her some money, but she turned around and was snatched away by Li Wanru, saying that she was not worthy of spending the Xu family¡¯s money. She could only live in the dormitory first and work slowly to make money. I still remember that my first job was to pay a daily salary, one was because she was underage and could not work, and the other was because she really had no money to eat. While working as a waiter in the kitchen and going to junior high school, she basically had no other time. But she was smart and could learn everything quickly. She watched the chef cook and could read it once. The chef in the restaurant was willing to give her guidance, so when the chef was sick and the restaurant owner was in a hurry, she came forward to take the lead. The rice she cooks is delicious and has a unified taste, because no matter what she does, she is a rigorous person. How much seasoning is added to a dish, she will choose the best flavor to add, and you will know how much salt it is when you reach out to your hand... Later, she slowly moved out of school. After not being investigated, she had more time and started working in other places at the same time. At that time, the idea was simple. High schools are not compulsory education like junior high schools. They have to pay tuition fees, and universities also have to pay tuition fees and living expenses... She worked a year and saved 100,000 yuan. She originally planned to deal with her future high school studies, but after all, she felt that she still had to study first. When she was poor, learning was her only way out. But I never thought that the knowledge in the book was so simple, she could see it at a glance, which led to a lot of spare time. So, if you continue to work and make money, it seems that you can feel more secure by saving more money. Then, the restaurant owner was anxious to leave Haicheng and wanted to sell the restaurant out. The employees who worked in the restaurant with Xu Nange would immediately lose their jobs. Looking at the employees who took great care of themselves when they first entered the industry, Xu Nange directly spent all his savings and settled the store. Then, the store is getting better and better... Later, by the same token, she established express delivery companies, property companies and other service companies, because these companies were places where she once worked. It is the worst living security for the people at the bottom. Later, she became Dr. Nan, with many companies on hand and more businesses. N Group was established, and the annual revenue of the consortium was counted over 100 million yuan, but the small restaurant with a monthly turnover of only a few hundred thousand yuan cannot be closed at all. Because there are too many people in the restaurant, this job is needed. It just kept driving. Qiao Nan must be the same in Country A. As the company grows bigger and bigger, it will no longer be controlled by itself. So when the clownfish threatened her and went to blow up her company if she didn''t leave, Qiao Nan had no choice. She can give up her own life, but she cannot make choices for her employees. Their safety is greater than anything else. It was because Xu Nange heard about this that he believed in Qiao Nan''s character... If Qiao Nan had not left Country A, the clown fish might not have really blown up her company, but she still left like that. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "Then is the clown fish taking over your company now?" ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan spoke: "I suddenly left, and the board of directors noticed something strange. My confidants will still protect my company for me. But when I left, I lost my financial protection. I came to China and found the Xu family, and wanted to let the Xu family take action and help me drive away the clownfish..." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Xu family has this ability?" Qiao Nan glanced at her: "Do you know nothing about your father''s abilities? Do you think Mr. Xu is an ordinary businessman? After he took office, the Xu family group became the leader of the five major families! Anyone who comes to China and wants to find an alliance will definitely find him!" Xu Nange''s eyes sank: "So, will the clown fish start with the Xu family?" Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Qiao Nan paused when he heard this. After a while, she said, "I don''t know. She is a lunatic, and no one can predict where she will start." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "If you can help me go home, I am willing to lead my company and defect to you." Xu Nange asked: "How can I take you home?" Qiao Nan pursed his lips: "It''s actually very simple." Xu Nange gave a meal: "How to do it?" Qiao Nan spoke: "Country A is a feudal society, and there is still a king. Do you know this? They are constitutional monarchy, and the words of the king represent everything. The king generally despises the merchants below. They think that scholars, peasants, industry and commerce are the lowest-level, so as long as you get the monarch of Country A, you get all the forces of Country A!" Xu Nange was stunned: "How to deal with the monarch of Country A?" Qiao Nan coughed: "That... the monarch of Country A this generation is very powerful, has a broad strategy, and has developed his country well. I also went to Country A when he took office. He promulgated many regulations that are conducive to the development of the country. He is a very capable person and very courageous... The Bangzi Country next to him has been eyeing them. After he took office, he directly started a fight with the Bangzi Country, which made people realize that his situation is not simple, so he became honest. It was a battle more than ten years ago. At that time, he ascended the throne at the age of fifteen. Everyone said that he was young and energetic and was too impulsive to do things. How could the war start like this? But it was that battle that everyone saw that Country A was not easy to mess with. He used a war to fight for peace in Country A for more than ten years..." Qiao Nan''s praise made Xu Nange a little curious about the king. Situ Nanyin nodded: "I have also heard of this. I heard that the king of Country A is now thirty years old. He looks very elegant and handsome, and has very clever methods. But will the Nan family be afraid of him?" Qiao Nan smiled: "The Nan family is not afraid of him, but cooperated. He has long since defected to the Nan family and belongs to the external forces of the Nan family. Therefore, the royal status of Country A is very special. They allow me to develop experience there, so I can develop experience. When the clownfish came to Country A, it was approved by him, and I once asked him for help. As long as he did not allow the clownfish to enter the country, the clownfish could not go to Country A, but I was rejected by him. He said that he is a force of the Nan family, so he naturally also has to agree with the dispute over the successors and cannot help a certain person." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Since that''s the case, why are you talking so much?" Qiao Nan sighed: "Do you think he really can''t help him? No, in fact, after all, I didn''t conquer him and didn''t convince him, so he stood by and watched." Xu Nange understood. In Country A, the royal family is the largest. The current emperor is very popular with the people, and Country A is equivalent to his one-word hall. In capitalist society, merchants may have a high status and merchants can enter politics, but in feudal society, merchants'' status will never be higher than politics. No matter how good Qiao Nan operates in Country A, he is not as good as the emperor''s words. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "So, what do you mean is that we want you to help you conquer that king?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes! As long as we can convince him to support you, and he issued an expulsion order to clownfish, I can go back and get my company back, and I will take my company to you!" Xu Nange:... After all, why are you having relationships again? Can''t they develop independently? Must we cooperate well with this and that? She wanted to keep in touch with the five major aristocratic families in China, because China''s economy can be said to be controlled by these five major aristocratic families. Now, we have to rely on this to solve the problem of Country A? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Situ Nanyin next to him curled her lips: "You have been in Country A for so many years, but you haven''t managed this emperor. Why do you think a rabbit can help you with it?" Qiao Nan sighed: "That king''s own talent and strategy are not inferior to others, and he will not truly believe in someone from the bottom of his heart. I used only tens of millions of funds to mint the current company in Country A, and he didn''t take it seriously at all." Xu Nange looked at her: "Stop talking nonsense, just say, what is his weakness?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­child.¡± "What?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Qiao Nan sighed: "The king has been ascending the throne for more than ten years and has never had children. He has married more than a dozen concubines in his harem, but none of them can give birth to children." Situ Nanyin: "His sperm is not good? Azoospermia?" "Not that." Qiao Nan sighed: "The key point is here. His physical examination results are normal! But he just can''t give birth to a child. A few years ago, he was young and had a healthy physical examination, so he was not in a hurry. In the past three years, he gradually reached thirty years, and he began to be anxious..." Xu Nange: "What do you mean is, let me help him get a child out?" She spread her hands: "Where should I do it?" Situ Nanyin also smiled: "You might as well find me, after all, I am a doctor!" Qiao Nan: "You are a poison doctor!" Situ Nanyin: "Since ancient times, medicine and drug are not separated. I am powerful, and the doctor is even more powerful~" Qiao Nan: "Oh, then you can help him regulate his body. As long as a concubine in his harem becomes pregnant, we can handle Country A!" Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Situ Nanyin blinked: "I have encountered this situation in him. There is no problem with the physical examination, but I can''t get pregnant no matter how hard it is. Even if IVF is done, it will always fail and there are no successful cases. In fact, there is pH in the human body, which shows that the conditions for his sperm survival are quite special, and it is not something that ordinary women''s egg cells can meet..." After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Actually, it is not impossible to get his concubine pregnant. Just send a man in?" Qiao Nan twitched speechlessly: "Do you think he is a fool? It''s okay when he was pregnant, but he will definitely verify his DNA in three months! This can''t be hidden at all! Besides, the concubines in the other harem are willing and will not betray their king." Situ Nanyin: "What should I do?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and sighed: "I heard that their king has come to China secretly and plans to try our Chinese medicine course, so I feel that we have a chance! As long as we can cure the king''s illness, I can go back!" When Situ Nanyin heard this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Are they here? When did they come?" Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "I have been here for a few days, but I have been secretly acting, but... someone knows about this." Situ Nanyin immediately looked at Qiao Nan, and the two of them said in unison: "Chu Ci!" Chu Ci has a special identity and will participate in the social interaction between state personnel, so he may indeed know where that king will be! Otherwise, even they would not dare to act rashly. You should know that if you find out about such a person''s actions, you can be regarded as a disc! So if you want to see this king and take his pulse, you really need Chu Ci''s recommendation. Xu Nange is not good at taking pulses and only knows how to make medicine. She looked at Situ Nanyin: "How is your medical skills?" Situ Nanyin: "It''s average, it''s third in the world." Xu Nange: "..." That arrogant look was simply invisible. She smiled helplessly, thought for a moment, and then picked up her phone. Although she knows that it is not good to ask Chu Ci for this, especially when it comes to recommending friends at this level, she is not a Virgin. She really wants to let go of her connections and get close to the other party stupidly. That is not a noble person, that is a brain disease. Xu Nange called directly to explain his purpose of coming, and finally added: "If it is inconvenient, forget it." She won''t make things difficult for anyone, either. Chu Ci paused and smiled: "Miss Xu, there is no need to be so unfamiliar between you and me. You are my savior, let alone this little thing... King Mountbatten and I hit it off at first sight and have become friends. My father also happened to hand over his treatment to me. You have also recommended a famous doctor for me. In this way, we will meet at the club tomorrow, how about it?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Okay, see you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, she looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan sighed: "This is the benefit of connections!" Situ Nanyin also touched her chin: "I just don''t know if the vinegar jar will be knocked over?" After saying that, he raised his chin behind Xu Nange. Xu Nange immediately turned his head and saw Huo Beiyan standing behind her, looking at her. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, and Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then left. Qiao Nan envied: "There are very few men as loyal as Mr. Huo? Men become bad when they have money. They are all creatures in the lower body. It''s really good that he can control himself like this!" Xu Nange stood up and walked out: "My fifth brother is also very loyal." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The next day soon came, and Xu Nange took the initiative to invite Huo Beiyan to go to the club with him. Huo Beiyan drove, but he did not get off the bus when he arrived: "The club of the Chu family is a first-level confidential and safe area, and there is no doubt about its security, so I don''t have to go in with you anymore. I''m waiting for you outside." Xu Nange was puzzled: "Don''t you go in?" Huo Beiyan took out his computer and said, "I''ll have a meeting." "good." Xu Nange, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin got out of the car and walked into the club. When you arrive at the door, you have to go through a security check, which looks very strict. The three of them quickly entered the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Zhinan bringing his little entourage over. When he saw Xu Nange, his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu! Why are you here?" Xu Nange also looked at him in confusion: "Why are you here?" Shen Zhinan smiled slightly: "I heard that the food here is delicious, so I''ll try it, but it still doesn''t work." After saying that, he was depressed: "If I could, I wouldn''t have to bother Miss Xu." Xu Nange shook his head: "It''s okay." Shen Zhinan was very tactful: "You have something to do? Then I won''t disturb you." "good." Xu Nange nodded to him and then walked into the club. Soon he came to the private room that Chu Ci mentioned. She knocked on the door. After a while, Chu Ci actually opened the door himself: "King Mountbatten does not want to see outsiders, so there is no one in the room." Xu Nange nodded, entered the room and looked at Mountbatten. After seeing this, I was stunned. Because, Mountbatten looked very familiar! Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Mountbatten looks very foreign, not Chinese. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a short beard on his chin. He was looking at Xu Nange at this moment. The other party seemed to see her very familiar with her, and his eyes were frozen on her for a long time. Finally, Qiao Nan stepped forward and broke the quiet: "Hello, King Mountbatten, I am Qiao Nan." Mountbatten looked at her and immediately understood something: "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that after you left Country A, you came to China. Have you lived well in China these years?" Qiao Nan nodded: "It''s okay." Then get out of your body and introduce Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin to Mountbatten. Chu Ci was originally planning to introduce him, but when he saw someone he knew, he didn''t say anything and just sat down next to him. When he heard that Situ Nanyin was a miraculous doctor, Mountbatten''s eyes were still looking at her, "Such a young Chinese medicine doctor?" Situ Nanyin immediately waved her hand: "No, no, I''m not a doctor, I''m good at poison, but I''m better at fighting poison with poison. If you have any disease on you, I can use my poison to kill your virus." Situ Nanyin¡¯s Chinese language is a bit confusing. Mountbatten didn''t know if he understood it, but just looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Xu Nange, then shook his head slightly, and sat on the sofa, then stretched out his arm for Situ Nanyin to take his pulse. Situ Nanyin took the pulse carefully there. Xu Nange smoked his blood and did some research next to him. As Dr. Nora, she faces many cases, infertility... It is really her blind spot. After a meal, no problems were found. Because all the values ??show that Mountbatten is in good health! After Situ Nanyin took the pulse there, he came to the conclusion: "King Mountbatten, have you been to volcanoes or soaked in very hot hot springs when you were young?" Mountbatten nodded immediately when he heard this: "Yes, I have been to a volcano." Situ Nanyin nodded: "High temperature will have an impact on your aspect, not on the quality, but on its combination with the egg. Well, how do you speak?" Situ Nanyin thought for a while: "Your body is fine, and there shouldn''t be sperm, but they are now becoming very picky. If you want to have descendants, you may need more concubines. You can always find the one that suits you..." Mountbatten: "¡­I already have more than a hundred concubines in my harem." Situ Nanyin: "Then you have to have a concubine in three days, so that you can ensure that every concubine can see you every year! It''s so pitiful." Mountbatten: "...I only want one child, and girls are OK. My future throne must be inherited by someone, so, do you have any other way?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin: "I can only say that I can try it to help you regulate your body, but I can''t guarantee that my method will be effective." Mountbatten''s face turned dark. Chu Ci spoke: "There is a proverb in China that we call for dinner without fear of being late. Maybe your child will wait for you in the next few years, and it will definitely be the best one." Mountbatten smiled bitterly. He was full of elegance and gentleness. Perhaps because he was not in his country, he did not have the sharp and domineering aura that a leader should have. At this moment, he was just a man who was eager to be a child. In the end, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but said hello to Mountbatten and left. If you can¡¯t help others solve the problem, you can¡¯t make any requests. After leaving the room, Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "What have you been watching him just now? Do you want to marry him and give birth to him?" "roll." Xu Nange rarely swears, and then asked: "Do you think that Mountbatten looks familiar?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and they coughed in unison, then looked behind her. Xu Nange turned around and saw Huo Beiyan standing there. Huo Beiyan walked over and asked with deep eyes: "Who looks familiar?" "Mountbatten." Xu Nange said directly: "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." "It''s on TV. Although they are a small country, they often go on TV." Situ Nanyin threw a pill into her mouth. Qiao Nan asked: "What are you eating?" ¡°Buqi Pill.¡± Qiao Nan: "You lack of qi and blood?" "I''m very sufficient!" Situ Nanyin sighed: "It''s just that I went out in a hurry today, and there were no snacks in my pocket. I forgot to replenish them, so I could only take some pills." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­!¡± Xu Nange could not help but shake his head and followed the two of them out. At this moment, the Xu family. Mr. Xu San was holding a child Zhizhi and watching TV. Mr. Xu San likes to read news. Of course, a big man like him doesn¡¯t need to know what information he wants to obtain from the news. Just a habitual look... The news of Mountbatten¡¯s visit to China is playing on the TV channel, and Mountbatten appears in a suit... Mr. Xu San was watching, and Zhizhi suddenly tensed his little body. She pointed her hand at the TV and shouted crisply: "Dad!" Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Master Xu San was stunned and spoke directly: "Zhizhi misses dad? I''ll let that brat come back to accompany you later!" During this period, Zhizhi kept calling Xu Nange''s mother, but was lured to call Huo Beiyan''s father. Mr. Xu San thought Zhizhi was calling Huo Beiyan. But the little guy tried hard to shake his head, pointed at the TV, and shouted, "Dad, this is Dad!" Master Xu San became confused and didn''t understand why. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan returned home, Mr. Xu San called the two into the study with a serious look on his face: "Today, Zhizhi kept calling him dad, I think it''s a bit strange. Does she miss that scumbag in Zhang Hao?" Mr. Xu San was a little embarrassed: "That Zhang Hao is a scumbag. I have already thrown him into the suburbs to work as a coolie. I will never think of it in my life, but what if Zhizhi really misses him?" Xu Nange was stunned immediately and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. She is most afraid of Zhang Hao. And... Zhang Hao is not her father." Master Xu San was stunned: "What did you say?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "When Chen Zhinan came to his house to pretend to be Zhizhi''s father that day, I took Zhizhi''s DNA and found that Zhang Hao was not her father." Mr. Xu frowned: "I have investigated your sister. She looks honest and is alone. I didn''t expect to do such a bold thing. Fortunately, it''s not Zhang Hao''s. I originally wanted to save his life, but now it seems that there is no need!" When talking about it later, the intention of murderous murder broke out in Mr. Xu''s eyes. Xu Nange thought of what Zhang Hao did to his sister, but he didn''t think it was too much. Perhaps Zhang Hao had known that Zhizhi was not his child for a long time, so he was so bad for the child... Mr. Xu hesitated and asked again: "Who is that Zhizhi''s biological father?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." Mr. Xu San: "Why is your sister like your mother? She has a secret, alas! I can''t figure them out until now." Xu Nange was also silent for a moment when he heard this. There are indeed a bunch of secrets in my sister, and she is still digging. She felt like a treasure map, she looked ordinary and weak, but she would occasionally surprise her. Perhaps, my sister is not as incompetent as she imagined. Xu Nange thought for a while. Seeing that both of them looked very serious, Huo Beiyan immediately spoke, "Since Zhizhi misses his father, then I will accompany her more." Xu Nange: "Then I will spend more time with her." The two walked out of the study and walked into Zhizhi''s room.?????Zhizhi was playing with plush toys well. A nanny at home was watching her, and Ye Min was also looking at her with a big belly. Xu Nange asked: "You have such a big belly, aren''t you afraid of being hit by her?" Ye Min smiled: "Zhizhi is very sensible. I have never seen such a well-behaved child... She knows what can be done and what can''t be done, and she remembers it once she says it." These words made Xu Nange feel distressed. Suddenly I remembered the thin appearance of Zhizhi when I first met him. A child of this kind should be as fat as a baby, but Zhizhi''s little face at that time was a melon-shaped face, and he didn''t have two taels of meat on his body. She spoke: "Zhizhi suffered a lot when she was a child." For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became heavier. Huo Beiyan said, "The future is full of blessings, don''t be sad." Xu Nange laughed in silence. Several people were talking, and Situ Nanyin walked over with a sad face: "Nan Ge, I may not be able to help you this time. I just went to read the medical book and thought of many ways. Whose infertility can''t be cured. His only way is to find that woman who is destined to give birth to a descendant for him." Xu Nange spoke: "Will you win a man in one fell swoop? After all, there is really a throne in their family to inherit." "No, their family can ascend the throne to the emperor. The last term of King Mountbatten was his mother... So as long as there are children, both men and women, they are equally precious! It''s a pity, I don''t know who this destined woman will be." Xu Nange also sighed. Qiao Nan said: "Without children, we can''t reach a cooperation with him. What should we do?" Situ Nanyin: "Wuwuwu, it would be great if the cute baby came from the sky, or the country would send us children? Our Nan family has a difficult family, so I have been studying this. It''s just difficult, there is no other way!" Several people were talking here, but Xiao Zhizhi secretly turned on the TV and began to stare at the picture inside. He also started to change the channel with the remote control. After several changes, he finally froze on the news broadcast. Xu Nange smiled: "When Xiao Zhizhi and Dad are together, they will watch the news broadcast." Several people laughed. At this time, the news broadcast was replaying and soon switched to the Mountbatten screen. Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, "Dad!" Several people looked at her one after another, and Xu Nange asked in confusion: "Who are you calling?" Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Several people looked at the TV one after another. But I saw that the screen had been switched on the TV, and there was no Mountbatton at all. Zhizhi watched on TV in confusion, and finally sat on the ground in disappointment. Xu Nange walked over and picked her up: "Do you miss your father?" Zhizhi said, "Dad!" She is only three years old this year. She has been abused by Zhang Hao and his mother before. She is timid and timid and doesn''t speak very clearly. She has been living a happy life with them recently, which has been much better. But after all, I am still young and can''t express my meaning clearly. She pointed at the TV, very anxious, but she didn''t know how to express: "Dad!" The news broadcast host just happened to be switched on the TV. Xu Nange was amused and crying: "Do you think he is handsome? So it''s your father?" "No, he is not, Zhizhi''s father is on the TV!" Zhizhi shouted anxiously. Xu Nange touched her head: "Okay, then next time Zhizhi sees it, I will point it to me, okay?" Zhizhi could only bow his head: "Okay." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you told me that Dad is on TV." Xu Nan''s song was played. Situ Nanyin next to him came over, "Is it your sister said? Could it be a star chasing? I see that many people like male stars, and they call their husbands and ask their children to call them dad!" Qiao Nan rolled his eyes: "Rabbit is not as bored as you." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "Why can that be?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "Maybe your sister''s husband is too bad to Zhizhi, so your sister just found someone and said it was Zhizhi''s father." Xu Nange nodded: "This is also possible." The three of them surrounded Zhizhi, and Zhizhi yawned. Xu Nange picked her up and said, "I''ll take her to bed first." "good." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, then lay beside her, humming a lullaby for her. She felt that Zhizhi was a little pitiful. Like myself when I was a child. When she was three years old, she was even more pitiful than Zhizhi. No father likes her, and Li Wanru doesn''t like her either. She is locked in the basement every day and can only look outside through half of the window. I was so hungry at night, so I went out and searched for food from the garbage dump. If I could find a box of expired biscuits, I would hide it contentedly and take it to the room. What was she thinking at that time? I have grown up and have to buy a lot of food. So for a long time, after she made money, she was stocking up a lot of rice and noodles, and she was extremely insecure at that time. Of course, at that time, what she liked the most was to lie silently in the grass, watching her mother Nan Jingshu holding Xu Yin and playing... Nanjing''s calligraphy is very gentle and knowledgeable. She occasionally draws, writes, and occasionally goes out to sign up for a class. Once, she even went to apply for a pilot exam. Xu Yin asked her why she applied for these applications? She said she was interested. Xu Yin asked her, are you disappointed that she is not as good as the exam? Her answer was also: Don¡¯t be disappointed, because I¡¯m not very good either. Xu Nange was like a voyeur, and then he frantically imitated Nanjing Shu and was a little adult. Every time he was beaten by Li Wanru, she thought of Nanjing Shu''s calmness. Slowly, she won¡¯t cry anymore. Because Nanjing''s book said that crying cannot solve the problem. Xu Nange, who was three years old, in her little life, Nanjing Shu was her only light, the only person who would give her desserts and smile. Xu Nange would also resist laughing at her, because Nan Jingshu said that she looked very good when she smiled. So, for a long time, when Li Wanru hit her, she would laugh. When she smiled, Li Wanru would feel furious... Later, when did you not get beaten? It seems that on her seventh birthday, Nan Jingshu gave her a gift and told Li Wanru to be kind to her children and that if she abuses her children again, she will call the police. Xu Nange looked down at Zhizhi. Now that Zhizhi''s mother and her own sister have passed away, she must protect her well and will never let her follow her old path! She gently rubbed her squeaky hair, then stood up, and then quietly left the door. After going out, I saw Huo Beiyan waiting for her quietly at the door. Xu Nange asked: "Why are you here?" "I''m waiting for you." Huo Beiyan asked in a low voice: "Are you asleep?" "Yeah." Xu Nange frowned: "I''m still calling her dad when I fell asleep. I think we should find her who dad is..." I love her, but she also wants her father''s love... Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Huo Beiyan nodded when he heard this. The two of them looked into the room and closed the door gently. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I will collect her DNA sample information and ask someone to search for it." Xu Nange spoke: "I will also find someone here." After saying that, the two looked at each other and sighed. In this vast sea of ??people, where can I find Zhizhi¡¯s father! That night, Xu Nange couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of pictures of her childhood. In addition to her likes Nanjing Book, her greatest hope when she was a child was to be able to ride on her father''s shoulders. Xu Wenzong looked like she was carrying Xu Yin on her back. I was so eager for my father at that time, but now Zhizhi is also eager? Xu Nange turned over again, but still couldn''t sleep. He stretched out one arm and pressed her shoulders. Huo Beiyan''s hoarse voice came: "What?" "It''s okay, go and have some water." Xu Nange stood up, put on his slippers and went out. Huo Beiyan was too busy during the day. In addition to being a bodyguard for Xu Nange anytime and anywhere, he also had to be busy with the company affairs. Therefore, he just took a look and continued to sleep. Xu Nange went downstairs, went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and took a sip. Suddenly, when I heard the movement beside me, I turned my head and saw Master Xu San slowly walking over. Master Xu San was wearing a black silk pajamas, looking like the king in the dark night, and he slowly came to Xu Nange. This emperor-like man suddenly became gentle: "What? Can''t you sleep?" "Um." Xu Nange nodded, "When he saw Zhizhi thinking about his father so much, he wanted to find out for her who her father was." Mr. Xu San suddenly said, "Did you think of me when you were a child?" Xu Nange was stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "You are embarrassed, what does your father look like?" Xu Nange pursed his lips: "When I was a child, I always thought Xu Wenzong was my father." "Oh, that''s right." Mr. Xu San scratched his head awkwardly, "I forgot that there is still this person." Xu Nange looked at him and asked, "Do you know Xu Wenzong too?" "I know him, me, and your mother. We were in the same university at that time, and he was like a dark creature, peeping at your mother every day." When talking about Xu Wenzong, Mr. Xu was all dissatisfied: "At that time, I told your mother to stay away from him. If your mother doesn''t believe it, she insists that he has no bad intentions. Haha, he has no bad intentions. In the end, in order to imprison your mother, he did that kind of thing to your mother!" Xu Nange looked at him, listened to his confusion, and suddenly laughed. Master Xu San paused slightly: "Why are you laughing at?" Xu Nange spoke: "I laughed at you, isn''t you jealous?" Mr. Xu San snorted: "I don''t know what your mother is concerned about. Maybe it''s the so-called Nan family. But she refused to tell me anything back then, but she fled to Haicheng with Xu Wenzong to live. Alas! Maybe I''m not as good as Xu Wenzong, so that she can feel at ease." Xu Nange spoke: "That''s not the case. Actually, when I was a child, I didn''t understand why my mother could tolerate a mistress living in the house as a nanny. Later, I realized it after I learned about my life experience. Because my mother doesn''t love Xu Wenzong, she doesn''t mind this." Mr. Xu San nodded: "I think so too! Your mother''s vision cannot be that bad!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Actually, I was very happy after knowing that my father was not Xu Wenzong, because I suddenly realized that I was not a child who was not expected, I just didn''t expect him. At least... you always wanted to see me at that time, but when I didn''t see you, it was actually quite good." Mr. Xu San paused: "You child!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have been ignored since I was a child. This is the first time that someone valued me so much. I asked me to see me three times a day..." Speaking of this, Xu Nange thought of Huo Chenyi again. When I was in college, I almost agreed to Huo Chenyi''s pursuit in an impulse, because Huo Chenyi was the only person who never left her in college. Fortunately, Huo Chenyi did not propose at that time, otherwise she would not know whether she had married love or a sense of security. While she was thinking, Mr. Xu San suddenly spoke: "Child, other people''s childhood can heal your life, but dad will use his life to heal your childhood." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "No matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally. Do you like the feeling of being valued by others? Then starting tomorrow, I will come to see you every day. It will definitely satisfy you in all aspects." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red as he listened. After a while, she shouted, "Dad." Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Mr. Xu San said "ah" sounded. He could hear Xu Nange''s deep love from this dad. This child finally recognized him from the bottom of his heart. Master Xu San patted Xu Nange on the shoulder. ¡­ This night, the father and daughter talked a lot, most of which were asked by Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Nange. Mr. Xu San asked very carefully, including how Xu Nange grew up when he was a child and what he liked to eat? What color do you like... Xu Nange also answered very seriously. Before we knew it, it was late at night. Xu Nange was sleepy. The two separated. Xu Nange returned to the room. He was just lying on the bed when Huo Beiyan hugged him in his arms. She looked at the man beside her and thought that Master Xu San was also in this family. Suddenly I felt surrounded by love, closed my eyes, and fell asleep unknowingly... When she woke up again, it was bright and it was already noon. She got up in a daze, stretched her body, and after washing and going out, she saw Huo Beiyan working in the study room next to the room. An international conference is being held. Xu Nange did not disturb him. When he went out, he happened to see Shen Zhinan sitting in the restaurant. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sat there together, looking at Shen Zhinan''s thin body. Since Qiao Nan was exposed as a lion, this man stopped pretending to be submissive and became generous. Like Situ Nanyin, he became a street walker in the Xu family. As the name suggests, I do nothing. Every day I am at home, I will only eat and destroy the house. When Xu Nange mentioned this, the two accused him. Qiao Nan: "If you help me get King Mountbatten, or help me get the clownfish, I''ll have something to do? Do you think I don''t want to work? My company is still waiting for me to go home!" Situ Nanyin became more confident: "I am just a foodie. What''s wrong with eating something every day? You''re so strict!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± These two people are simply rogues. She was too lazy to argue with them anymore, so she simply let them go. For example, now, the two are teasing Shen Zhinan. Qiao Nan said directly: "If you don''t eat, will you really not be hungry?" Shen Zhinan nodded and gentle: "I will be hungry, but I can''t eat it." Situ Nanyin took the thing and ate: "How come there are people in this world who don''t like to eat? It''s amazing, after all, the food is so delicious..." Shen Zhinan smiled slightly again: "Yes, I also want to know why I have anorexia." As the few people spoke, Xu Nange walked down from the upper floor. Shen Zhinan immediately stood up. But because he stood up in a hurry, he felt a little dizzy and his body shook. The young follower next to him immediately held his arm: "Young master, you are anemia again, you must move lightly, you cannot stand up suddenly." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, I''ll find out next time." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "I took the liberty today, but... I really need to eat a bowl of noodles made by Miss Xu." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "Okay." She entered the kitchen, dug a bowl of noodles, and prepared to knead them. At this time, Situ Nanyin sneaked in and she sighed: "Oh, I have been with you for so long and haven''t eaten a bowl of noodles from you yet." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She could only dig another bowl of noodles. Just as they were about to meet, Qiao Nan also walked in: "Cook a bowl for me?" Xu Nange filled in another bowl of noodles. At this time, he saw Huo Beiyan standing at the kitchen door. Although the man said nothing, his eyes were staring at her. Xu Nange dug another bowl of noodles silently... In the end, she only needed to live a bowl of noodles with a bowl of noodles and put up seven bowls of noodles. Why is it Qiben? Because Mr. Xu San also came down, the pregnant woman Ye Min and Xu Chimo came... During lunch, the dining table was silent, full of the sound of everyone sucking noodles. Shen Zhinan was very satisfied with eating. After eating, he felt that his face was a little rosy, and Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing. Finally, everyone was holding their stomachs and slumped on the sofa. Situ Nanyin: "It''s so delicious! I announce that Xu Nange, you are the best in the world to cook! I''m so full of food!" While talking, he stuffed a piece of hawthorn into his mouth. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan also rarely touched his stomach, showing a very satisfied look, and then spoke: "By the way, I will invite Mountbatten to the past in a few days. Are you free to come together?" These words made Qiao Nan sit up straight immediately: "Are you very familiar with Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan spoke: "Overall." Xu Nange thought for a moment: "Then go!" As soon as this was said, Mr. Xu San also said, "I''ll go too, take Zhizhi with you!" Chapter 810 Chapter 810 As soon as Master Xu San said this, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San smiled and said, "I also want to see what your circle of friends looks like, not to mention, don''t you want to discuss cooperation? If I go, it may be helpful." Xu Nange asked: "Then why do you bring Zhizhi?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "Every time Mountbatten is played on TV these days, Zhizhi is very excited, and I want to take her to meet the real person." Mr. Xu San had a headache. Other girls like to chase stars, so when Xiao Zhizhi suddenly became excited when watching TV, he became curious. As a result, every time Xiao Zhizhi watched the news broadcast. If you are chasing a singer or an actor, he can still think of ways to let Zhizhi meet Mountbatten... Although Mr. Xu San can see him if he wants to see him, he is only three years old! At such a young age, are you starting to chase stars? Will she still want to be a queen in the future? Mr. Xu San thought about this, looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do you have an idol?" As soon as Master Xu San said this, Huo Beiyan read it all at once. Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Yes." "who?" Mr. Xu San asked curiously: "Men and female? Our company also has an entertainment company. If you have someone you like, I''ll make it for you." "..." Huo Beiyan immediately glanced at Master Xu San with resentment and coughed: "Dad, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic." Mr. Xu San said lightly: "What? There is a crisis? It''s right for a crisis. It should make you feel a little bit of a crisis. My daughter is so outstanding, how could it be that you are the only man around you?" Huo Beiyan:! Seeing that Huo Beiyan was about to get anxious, Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Okay, my idol is my mother." Mr. Xu San immediately echoed: "This is because your mother is so outstanding, it is not surprising that her idol is her." Huo Beiyan immediately unified the front: "Mother-in-law is indeed outstanding in temperament." The two made up instantly. Xu Nange didn''t want to watch that look. She continued to look at Shen Zhinan and asked, "How did you know King Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan glanced at her and then spoke: "Country A has been encouraging us businessmen to start businesses. Isn''t it strange for me to know him? I think you know him too... Isn''t it? Isn''t it? The king welcomes us very much?" Xu Nan''s song was played. Qiao Nan spoke: "Why didn''t he be so polite to me? He also went to a banquet with me? I also have an industry in Country A." Shen Zhinan didn''t say anything. The young follower next to him spoke: "Miss, how much tax do you pay every year in Country A?" Qiao Nan''s chin raised slightly: "It''s hundreds of millions of dollars!" A small country A has a national income of only tens of billions of dollars each year. Her hundreds of millions of dollars are already very powerful! And it¡¯s just that much tax. Qiao Nan spoke: "Montbatten is indeed very welcome to businessmen. When he was in Country A, he often held gatherings and would call us to come and gather together. There are no more than fifty people in the country who can be invited by him." She is very proud! That was the business empire she built, with such a status. When Qiao Nan was proud, Shen Zhinan looked at the young follower beside him and then smiled. Qiao Nan asked: "Why are you laughing at?" The young follower spoke: "Then do you know how much tax our Shen family pays to Country A every year?" Qiao Nan immediately shook his head. The young follower coughed lightly and spoke: "Two billion US dollars." Qiao Nan was shocked: "Tax?" "Right," said the young follower, "So Mountbatten used to call us Shen family to gather. In the past few years, King Mountbatten would call him to go back to party." Qiao Nan swallowed: "Is this because you are afraid that you will move the property here?" The young follower: "Who knows? After seeing Mountbatten at the club last time, he warmly invited our young master. Our young master said that he would hold a private party for a few days of birthdays. He politely asked him if he would go, and he agreed immediately. Alas!" Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then Qiao Nan sighed: "No wonder I can''t convince King Mountbatten. It turns out that the money is not enough!" If she could account for half of the total income of Country A, she would be guaranteed to be presented to King Mountbatten as the same as Shen Zhinan! Situ Nanyin ate a melon seed with "crack": "The numbers you mentioned are astronomical numbers to me... Oh, I don''t know how much money my company makes every year, whatever! Anyway, I''ll leave it to a professional manager for management!" Qiao Nan immediately curled his lips: "It must be because of the low income, so he said that, right?" Xu Nange thinks it is not. Situ Nanyin has strong control in the medical field, otherwise it would not have been possible for Xu Chimo to have an asthenospermia for physical examinations. She said she didn''t know what it was, she should really not know. Because this guy only cares about what he eats. But...what is this Shen Zhinan from? He actually has such a high status in Mountbatten''s heart? While she was wondering, Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Do you have something to do with Mountbatten? If there is something wrong, I can help convince him..." As soon as this said, Qiao Nan immediately said in surprise: "Is that OK?" "Of course, Miss Xu is my parents of food and clothing. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to repay you~" Chapter 811 Chapter 811 After Chen Zhinan said this, he looked at Xu Nange with a smile. Xu Nange:¡­ The man''s face has been better recently and he has grown a little flesh, which has made his face more plump, which is even more gorgeous than when he saw him at the Xu family. Smiling like this makes people feel like spring breeze. Xu Nange couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Huo Beiyan inserted, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, when is the banquet? My wife and I will come to disturb you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The jealous jar was overturned again. This man is really jealous anytime and anywhere! Chen Zhinan seemed not to see Huo Beiyan''s unhappiness, but just smiled and said, "Three days later." After saying that, he looked at Xiao Zhizhi and waved his hand to her: "What a cute little girl! Is this your sister''s child?" Xiao Zhizhi was still timid, her small melon-shaped face was particularly lovable, and her pair of black grapes seemed to have big eyes that made her smile curvy. Hearing Chen Zhinan''s words, she smiled at Chen Zhinan: "Hello sister." When Chen Zhinan heard this, he paused slightly and then laughed: "I am my brother... No, it''s uncle. Your sister makes me younger than your mother." Zhizhi looked at him ignorantly. I don¡¯t seem to understand why this beautiful sister with ponytails asked herself to call her uncle? She stared at Chen Zhinan with her innocent big eyes. Chen Zhinan shook his head, touched her head, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, is there anything else to do at noon today?" Xu Nange:? Before she could speak, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin took a step forward: "What are you going to do?" Chen Zhinan lowered his head shyly: "No, I thought that since I came, I would have another meal." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan thought about it but didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin immediately swallowed and looked at Xu Nange instantly. Xu Nange:? ? Why did I suddenly feel like a nurse! Before she could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke: "We have something to do, sorry." After saying that, he held Xu Nange''s hand and walked out. Xu Nange followed him to the parking lot. After getting in the car, she asked, "Where are you going? What''s the matter?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Listen to you, we haven''t had a date for a long time." Xu Nange: "You''re okay looking for me?" Xu Nange held his smile: "Are you jealous or do you feel sorry for me?" "Everything!" Huo Beiyan had a dark face: "Everyone of them looked like clingy spirits, surrounded you every day, as if you were gone, you could not live... and you didn''t have some things to do?" Xu Nange smiled even happier: "Chen Zhinan has anorexia and can only eat the food I cook. He can save his life, and there is nothing he can do." Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay for him, what about others? Just eat something casually. Eight bowls of one noodles are put into eight bowls..." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her wrist: "I''m not afraid that you will be tired." Xu Nange moved: "When I was practicing martial arts, my master asked me to stance with a bucket. What is this?" "That''s different, that''s strengthening the body, it''s doing housework!" Seeing that he was very persistent, Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you. I won''t do it for them in the future, I will only do it for Chen Zhinan." Huo Beiyan nodded. The car drove out in an instant. The two of them were aimless and drove casually on the road to Kyoto. The weather was getting colder, but today it was a little warmer. Xu Nange simply opened the roof and windows. The wind blew in, lifting her hair up, which was very comfortable. She looked outside, turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan driving, and suddenly she felt a happy time. If her mother was still there, if there were no such mess of the Nan family, would she be able to live such a happy and dull life with Huo Beiyan? Xu Nange thought so, leaned on the seat, and fell asleep unknowingly. When I woke up again, the car was still on the road. Xu Nange stretched and looked at it and it was dark. She slept for ten hours! She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Where are we?" Huo Beiyan: "On the road in front of the Xu family." Xu Nange paused slightly: "How many times have you driven it?" ¡°Not many, no count.¡± Xu Nange paused: "Have you been driving for ten hours?" Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, you''re sleeping soundly, and you''ll wake up if you''re afraid that the car will stop." A warm current suddenly rose from Xu Nange''s heart. Because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night, Huo Beiyan took her to sleep for a day? She did sleep very well this time, so good that she was a little dazed. How long has it been since she relaxed so much? When I was a child, I couldn''t sleep well at the Xu family because Li Wanru would rush in from time to time to beat her. Later, I moved out and couldn''t sleep well. No matter how brave I was, I was just a thirteen-year-old girl. I would be afraid of living alone in an empty rental house... She seemed to have never slept so heavily and so soundly... Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then spoke: "Go home." "good." Xu Nange said again: "Don''t drive like this next time. You''ll drive tiredly for ten hours?" "Not tired." Huo Beiyan''s voice was very low, and it looked particularly charming in the night. He glanced at Xu Nange and smiled, "Every half a month from now on, I will take you to sleep and relax." Xu Nange smiled: "No." ¡°Use it.¡± The car drove into the Xu family, and Huo Beiyan parked the car in the parking lot, and then suddenly looked at her seriously: "Nan Ge, although I don''t know what you will face in the future, and I don''t know what the Nan family is waiting for you, but I want to tell you, don''t be afraid, because I will always be by your side." Xu Nange was stunned. My eyes suddenly became a little wet... Don''t be afraid... Few people would say this to her. Because everyone thinks she is strong enough, whether it is Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, or even Zhizhi, they are all relying on her, only Huo Beiyan tells her that there is no need to be afraid. Xu Nange took a deep breath: "I understand." Huo Beiyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "From now on, I will always be with you no matter who or anything you face." "good." After Xu Nange said this, he couldn''t help but come to Huo Beiyan and kissed him directly. Then he planned to leave the car, but the next second, he grabbed his arm and the person was pulled back. Immediately, a domineering kiss fell. Xu Nange widened his eyes and wanted to push him away, but he still cooperated with him. The night was too dark, and even the moon hid in the clouds. In the dim light, Xu Nange suddenly noticed something sensitively and pushed Huo Beiyan away suddenly. The two of them looked in front of the car together. I saw Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, Xu Chiyuan, Xu Chipin and Zhizhi gathered there! Zhizhi was whispering: "What are mom and dad doing?" ¡°Shh¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: "It is not suitable for children! They are giving birth to younger brothers and sisters for you!" Zhizhi: ¡°Oh~¡± Then several people continued to watch. Xu Nange:! ! Do these people see what she and Huo Beiyan just did? ! It''s simply... She and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Huo Beiyan opened the door and got out of the car. Xu Nange got out of the car. Situ Nanyin ran over and looked at Xu Nange: "Hehe, hehe... I''m disturbing you." "What did you disturb me?" Xu Nange responded lightly: "I have something in my eyes, and the North Banquet is blowing for me." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Is this true? I thought you were kissing!" Xu Nange looked at her: "You are young, why are you so inappropriate? China is not a country that can do whatever you want!" After saying that, he walked over and hugged Zhizhi, then took Huo Beiyan''s hand and walked into the room. Situ Nanyin: "Did I really read it wrong just now?" Xu Chiyuan: "That''s right? But that angle is a loan? It seems that it is indeed easy to make mistakes. Yinyin, or let''s try it..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan ignored these two guys and followed Xu Nange directly. When Xu Nange sat on the sofa and drank water, Huo Beiyan went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the two of them, he came to Xu Nange: "How are you dealing with the matter on Mountbatten? Have you ever thought of a solution?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." "No?" Qiao Nan was anxious: "Then what did you do on the day you went out?" "sleep." Qiao Nan:? ? Xu Nange answered seriously: "I slept for a day." Qiao Nan:! ! She looked at Xu Nange in shock and shock, and then spoke for a while: "Rabbit! Did you take my affairs to heart?" Xu Nange coughed: "Don''t be anxious..." "How can I not be in a hurry? I have such a big industry!" Xu Nange: "A industry that Shen Zhinan despises?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange smiled: "This matter is unhurried. We can''t turn Mountbatten into a child, so there is only one way." "What?" ¡°Fight against the clownfish in a way that Mountbatten is acceptable.¡± Qiao Nan sighed: "Mountbatten does not allow vicious competition. In Country A, the king''s support is the most important thing. Do you understand? I even suspect that Mountbatten and the clownfish have reached a cooperation. I invited him to meet several times and submitted information about applying to meet him several times, but he ignored me..." Xu Nange was silent for a moment. Qiao Nan looked at her: "I promise you that as long as you help me get Mountbatten and get it back, I will join your team!" Chapter 813 Chapter 813 As soon as Qiao Nan said this, Situ Nanyin''s voice penetrated: "You promise to be useless? If you can''t get your company back, you can only join us!" She threw a peanut into her mouth and ate it while walking over: "Nan Ge hates others threatening her the most. Did you threaten her just now?" Qiao Nan frowned: "Why are you everywhere! I''m not a threat." "I sound like it! ~ Rabbit, did you see it? Only I really recruit you, others have other plans for you." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan wanted to say something, but Xu Nange waved his hand: "Don''t argue, you two, as it will make me a headache." The two of them immediately closed their mouths. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "I will find a way to Mountbatten, not to help you, but also to help me fight for it. As for the clownfish, she either surrenders to me or... can only become my enemy." Qiao Nan paused slightly and nodded: "If you can bring the clownfish under your command, then you tell him not to target me. Let me go back. I miss my company." "knew." Xu Nange has never seen such a miserable lion. Just after complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin, a woman who never flirted with her, spoke: "I have never seen a lion like you. You shouldn''t name yourself a lion, you should be called a chicken." Qiao Nan stretched out his fist: "If you don''t talk well, be careful I will beat you up." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Have you ever hit me?" Then he raised his chin proudly, turned his head and left. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The two brothers Xu Chiyuan and Xu Chipin, who were quarreling in the distance, looked at each other and immediately opened their eyes. Xu Chiyuan coughed: "Fifth Brother, where are you planning to live after you get married?" Xu Chipin immediately said, "Although our family says it''s not a family, it''s okay for the couple to go out to live. I have a villa in the south of the city." Xu Chiyuan immediately said, "Oh, then I''ll decorate the villa in the north of the city. When I graduate, I will take Yinyin there to live there." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Chipin also nodded repeatedly. Living together, will these two people start to fight? Xu Chipin felt that he had been cheated. He used to think that Qiao Nan was a gentle and kind girl, not willful and sensible, but now... It''s quite cute now, cough. ¡­ Time soon came three days later. The Xu family members started to act early in the morning. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin must go to Shen Zhinan¡¯s banquet, after all, they are going to have a good relationship with Mountbatten. By the way, Situ Nanyin wanted to work harder to see if it could cure Mountbatten''s disease. Master Xu San also followed their car with Zhizhi in his arms. So today I drove a nanny car, and seven or eight people could sit in the car. Zhizhi was very happy. It was cold. She wore a pink cotton jacket and a white gauze skirt today. Her skin was snow-white, and she looked like a cute doll. Seeing her smiling happily, Xu Nange asked, "Are you so happy?" Zhizhi nodded immediately: "Yeah, happy!" "Do you like Mountbatten very much?" Xu Nange asked again. Zhizhi nodded immediately. When talking about Mountbatten, her eyes lit up. She has been seeing this person frequently on TV these days, and she has been calling her dad. But no one believed her. Even my mother doesn''t remember... Zhizhi felt so sad. It was obviously my mother who taught her over and over again before, for fear that she would forget it, so she told her with the photos and often showed her father''s videos... Say this is her father... But why has my mother forgotten now? Child Zhizhi didn¡¯t understand, but she decided to see Mountbatten¡¯s father today and ask him carefully! It was such a pleasant decision. Child Zhizhi laughed even happier when he thought about this. Seeing her appearance, Xu Nange seemed to be looking at her idol, and couldn''t help but stroke her forehead. No wonder his father, Mr. Xu San, kept talking about her. This little look made her almost jealous. After raising Zhizhi for so many months, Xu Nange has long had feelings for her. She couldn''t help but pick up Zhizhi, put her on her lap, and asked, "You must be polite when you see someone later, do you know?" Zhizhi nodded immediately. Then he looked out the window: "Mom, have you not arrived at Dad''s house yet?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± "Don''t call me dad!" "Okay, mom." ¡°Remember it?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± Xiao Zhizhi nodded like pounding garlic. But in fact, my inner thoughts are very positive! My mother has a bad memory recently, and she can¡¯t listen to her because her mother said before that after seeing her father, she must pounce on her and recognize him! Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Xu Nange and others didn¡¯t know Xiao Zhizhi¡¯s thoughts at all. She thought she had comforted the child and was relieved. A group of people soon came to Chen Zhinan''s home. It is said to be home, but it is actually an exclusive villa village. Chen Zhinan was greeting them at the door. A group of people arrived at the parking lot. After getting off the car, Chen Zhinan spoke: "I don''t have a house in Kyoto. After knowing that you are here, I can''t buy any good houses for the time being, so I bought a ready-made house here and moved in..." Qiao Nan looked around and said, "I remember this vacation villa village is not sold to the public? How did you buy it?" This holiday villa village is equivalent to a hotel. It is a noble tourist attraction, and each villa is also a hotel room, so it is not sold to the public. "Oh." Chen Zhinan said lightly: "I bought the entire villa village, so everyone can live there for free in the future..." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± He is really arrogant! What does this mean when buying the entire villa village? This is Kyoto! She couldn''t help asking, "How much did you buy it?" "Not much, no more." Chen Zhinan waved his hand lightly and stretched out five fingers. Qiao Nan: "Five hundred million?" Chen Zhinan nodded. The little follower next to him spoke: "USD." Qiao Nan:! She was almost defeated by her own steps. 500 million US dollars is not much? How much money does this guy have in his family? People who can pay tens of billions of taxes in Country A... This amount of money may not be much... Qiao Nan couldn''t help but sigh and walked to Situ Nanyin: "It''s really annoying to compare people." Situ Nanyin was eating lollipops and heard this: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan: "I bought a suburban resort villa village for 500 million US dollars..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes: "So cheap? Is there such a good thing?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She looked at Situ Nanyin in shock: "Aren''t you not having money? What are you pretending here!" After saying that, he snorted and walked forward. Situ Nanyin: "¡­I don¡¯t know how much money I have, but I don¡¯t have money either." How can people who control the entire medical system lose money! She didn''t know how much money she had! Situ Nanyin ate a lollipop again and followed several people. Chen Zhinan was already walking in front of him at this moment and introduced the villa to Mr. Xu, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "From there to come, there are 20 villas in total, which are circled. I despise the noise, so I bought them all. Currently, I am the only one living in it, so it seems a bit empty. However, if I settled in China for a long time, those places should be full of people in the future." The young follower behind him nodded: "Yes, we have to have at least a few hundred people coming to take care of the young master. Alas, what a pity, the manor we built in Haicheng was just built, Miss Xu, you ran away, which made us still have to settle here..." Xu Nange:¡­ So, wherever she goes, will Chen Zhinan follow? ! As the few people spoke, they came to Chen Zhinan''s villa. This should be the king of the villa area, covering a very large area. The decoration is also very luxurious, with all the furniture. Qiao Nan looked around here. Situ Nanyin had already slipped to the kitchen to see what to eat later. Xiao Zhizhi also came down from Xu Nange''s arms and looked around. Huo Beiyan followed Xiao Zhizhi to prevent her from falling. While a group of people were looking around, the sound of vehicles sounded outside the door. Chen Zhinan spoke: "It should be King Mountbatten''s arrival." When Xiao Zhizhi heard this, she immediately looked at the door. Chen Zhinan has gone out to greet him. Xu Nange and others were guests, so they sat in the living room. Qiao Nan had already slipped to her: "When Mountbatten comes in a while, you will rush forward with enthusiasm. Last time we met, he was too lazy to even give me a look, but when we looked at you, I still looked at you a few more... At least you left a good impression on him." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. She is actually the most difficult to socialize, and she doesn''t know how to communicate with others... Just as she was thinking, Chen Zhinan walked in with Mountbatten. When Chen Zhinan and Mountbatten were chatting and talking, their posture was faint, and they didn''t even lick Xu Nange like that. As soon as they entered the door, Chen Zhinan briefly introduced it. Xu Nange took a step forward and shook hands with Mountbatten. Mountbatten smiled and said, "Miss Xu, we''re meeting again." Xu Nange smiled faintly: "Yes." Qiao Nan next to him immediately came up: "King Mountbatten, how have you been doing in the past few days?" Mountbatten sighed: "I''m here to seek medical treatment, and I''ve been looking for people everywhere recently..." Qiao Nan poked Xu Nange and asked her to have a public relations and social engagement. Xu Nange thrust the corner of his mouth, not knowing what to say. At this moment, a small figure suddenly slipped over and hugged Mountbatten''s thigh directly. Xu Nange looked over immediately and saw Xiao Zhizhi looking up at Mountbatten, his little face full of excitement: "Dad!" Chapter 815 Chapter 815 "Dad, Dad!" Zhizhi raised his head and looked at Mountbatten shouting excitedly. Mountbatten was stunned and looked down at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief. He asked in confusion: "What are you calling me?" "Dad, you are dad!" The crisp sound of squeak resounded through the room again. Mountbatten squatted down and suddenly laughed: "How old are you?" She spoke with a slight voice: ¡°It¡¯s three years old.¡± Xu Nange next to him was amused and laughed and cried when he saw this situation. Zhizhi has always been obedient, and today he promised her not to do anything wrong in the car. Why did he suddenly start to be naughty? She immediately took a step forward and said directly: "King Mountbatten, sorry, this is my daughter, she is joking with you." Mountbatten waved his hand: "It''s okay, I think she''s very cute." After saying that, he sighed: "I would have had such a cute daughter." Zhizhi looked at him: "Dad, I am your daughter?" Mountbatten smiled: "Okay, okay, you are my daughter." After saying that, he touched Zhizhi''s head, and his eyes gradually became gentle. God knows how much he wants a child in recent years. When I was young, I felt that I was in good health and didn¡¯t want to have a child too early, but I started to want a child at the age of 25 and couldn¡¯t give birth to any of them. This year it is thirty-three. If there are no children, he may have adopted the child. After all, the king cannot be without an heir, and Country A cannot be without a crown prince. Mountbatten thought so and looked at Zhizhi. Zhizhi''s eyes were very clear, like black grapes. She had a very soft-hearted temperament. Her small face and pointed chin were all heartbreaking. Mountbatten touched her head and looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this child so thin?" Xu Nange sighed: "I have gained weight a little, she has this physique." When I was following Xu Nange before, Zhizhi might not be able to eat well, and she was full and hungry, but later after she could eat well with Xu Nange, she looked like this. There is always a small melon-shaped face, which makes people feel particularly caring, like the thin Lin Daiyu. Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi. The little guy suddenly hugged Mountbatten and called him dad was actually a very rude thing, but Mountbatten, who was so eager for his children, was not angry, which was enough to show the lethality of the little guy. In the Xu family, almost no one dislikes Zhizhi from top to bottom. Her sweet-mouthed mouth seemed to be full of words: Come and love me quickly! It is impossible to refuse at all. Even Mountbatten developed a little affection for her. Because Mountbatten has no children, he is very sensitive to children. Brothers from the same race have brought their children to him intentionally or unintentionally to show their presence in recent years. This led to Mountbatten''s disgust with the children very much. But Zhizhi was different. When Mountbatten looked at her, he thought this child was particularly cute. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Is this your child? It''s so cute." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange looked at each other and nodded: "Not bad." Mountbatten smiled, "She doesn''t look like you at all." The guard next to Mountbatten looked at Zhizhi and fell into deep thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that Zhizhi looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he looked, so he stared at Zhizhi in a daze. Shen Zhinan opened his mouth: "Okay, let''s enter the restaurant." The group came to the long table restaurant one after another. Zhizhi is still young, and Shen Zhinan specially prepared a children''s dining chair for her. These days, Zhizhi leaned against Mr. Xu San for dinner every day, but pushed the dining chair with his little arms and legs to Mountbatten: "I want to eat next to my father!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As soon as she was about to go over and carry Zhizhi over, Mountbatten smiled: "Let her go next to me, and I will learn how to get along with my children." Mountbatten waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Zhizhi: "What do you want to eat? Uncle picks up food for you." Zhizhi immediately pointed to the dining table: "Braised pork, dad!" Mountbatten smiled: "I am not your father, you should call me uncle." "Okay, dad!" ¡°¡­Is it true to eat braised pork? OK.¡± Mountbatten gave up treatment. I really can''t lose my temper at this little thing that is as cute as a little rabbit and a kitten! His actions of picking up food for Zhizhi made the guards around him stunned. When did they pick up food for others? ! The guard thought so, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi''s face again. Xiao Zhizhi looked like eating, her mouth bulged and bulged, and she looked like a hamster, making people laugh. The guard couldn''t help laughing as he thought so. But the next moment, he paused slightly and looked at Zhizhi suddenly. The guards have been following Mountbatten for many years. They have been following Mountbatten since Mountbatten and have met Mountbatten¡¯s mother¡­ At this moment, Zhizhi''s appearance of eating reminded him of Mountbatten''s mother. Could it be... Chapter 816 Chapter 816 The guard thought so, looked at Zhizhi again, trying to say something, but looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange again. This child should belong to these two people, right? Don¡¯t talk too much? After a group of people finished their meal, Zhizhi kept playing with Mountbatten. She was very well-behaved and sat obediently beside Mountbatten. As Mountbatten talked to the people she came and went, she kept listening quietly, without crying or making a fuss. Seeing this, Mountbatten was curious and asked, "Aren''t you bored?" Zhizhi shook his head: "It''s not boring!" She even felt very happy. Because my parents were locked in the room before, I had never communicated with so many people, and now so many people suddenly came to talk to her, she found it very interesting. Especially when Mountbatten spoke, she could understand the pronunciation of Country A! Although I can¡¯t say it, it seems that my mother has been teaching her when she was a child. Mountbatten asked: "Do you understand what we say?" Zhizhi nodded: "My mother taught me when she was a child." Mountbatton was stunned: "Well, why do you learn this?" Zhizhi replied well-behavedly: "Mom said that you can communicate with your father after learning. Dad, can you teach me how to speak Chinese? " Mountbatten smiled: "Yes~" He began to teach Zhizhi pronunciation. As the two were talking, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan next to them stared at the other side, and Xu Nange was shocked: "How did Mountbatten talk to Zhizhi so much?" Huo Beiyan also frowned and stared at them: "I feel puzzled too." At this moment, Qiao Nan walked to Xu Nange and smiled happily: "Okay, you! Xu Nange, I didn''t expect you to be in contact, but I''m quite obedient. Do you know that Zhizhi will definitely like Mountbatten? That''s why he brought Zhizhi here?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was about to speak, and Qiao Nan said, "I just told you how you brought Zhizhi out to deal with the guests. So that''s how it is!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a little confused. Xiao Zhizhi is so awesome. After just a while, she counted and Mountbatten was amused by Zhizhi more than a dozen times! You should know that this king is famous for being cold and harsh, and is very authoritative in Country A. Otherwise, Qiao Nan would not be afraid of him. As the few people were talking, Situ Nanyin came over eating melon seeds and hid behind the people and looked at them, "I think Zhizhi has a princessy temperament. Didn''t you notice it? She is imitating Mountbatten." Xu Nange is hard to describe. She had long discovered how Mountbatten responded to the guests. Zhizhi learned how Mountbatten responded to the guests together. She was also imitating the tone of Mountbatten''s speech. In just a moment, Zhizhi seemed to be Mountbatten''s daughter. Besides, Zhizhi seems to like politics very much. He listens to Mountbatten chatting with others and is very happy. Although he doesn¡¯t interrupt, how many children can continue to chat at this age? Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other again. Mr. Xu San walked over and spoke directly: "I think Zhizhi can be trained as a diplomat in the future. If you are a diplomat, you can ask Chu Ci for help." Xu Nange agrees very much. A group of people pointed and pointed here. Zhizhi had finished chatting with Mountbatten over there. The little man stood up and stretched out his hand to Mountbatten. Mountbatten was stunned and laughed out loud, starting the fifteenth laugh today, then stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zhizhi very formally. Zhizhi spoke: "Dear Dad, you are very welcome to visit China. I hope you can come to my house when you have time~ I''ll wait for you." Mountbatten nodded: "Okay, dear little princess." After the two of them finished chatting, Zhizhi walked over with her short legs. She became much more lively than before, jumping excitedly. As soon as he walked over, he was surrounded by Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin: "Xiao Zhizhi, tell us quickly, what did you talk to Mountbatten just now?" "Zhizhi, Mountbatten speaks, do you understand?" Zhizhi nodded and looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Dad Mountbatten said that you wanted to return to China to do economics. He said he agreed and you can go back." Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was shocked: "What did you say? Did he agree to me go back?" Xiao Zhizhi nodded: "Yeah, aren''t you worried about this? I mentioned it to my father, and my father agreed." Qiao Nan:! She repeatedly sent emails to Mountbatten, applying for meeting and applying to go back to Country A. Mountbatten did not agree, and he could get it done with just one sentence? She couldn''t help swallowing and glanced up and down, left and right: "You''re really Mountbatten''s daughter, right?" Chapter 817 Chapter 817 When Zhizhi heard this, he immediately nodded: "I am my father''s daughter." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi over with laughter and cry: "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhizhi immediately spoke: "I didn''t talk nonsense, mom, he is the father!" Xu Nange couldn''t help asking: "How do you know he is a father?" ¡°Because it¡¯s my mother¡­¡± The words I told me were not said yet, a few people suddenly came to the door. Xu Nange looked over and saw that the people who came were all from A. Although the Chinese and Chinese people both had yellow skin, their appearance was actually a little different. They walked towards Mountbatten, looking at their faces coming in full force. She frowned and looked at Qiao Nan next to her: "Who are they?" Qiao Nan spoke: "The one in the royal family is Mountbatten''s elder brother. After the death of the last king, Mountbatten competed for the position of crown prince. The two had a big fight. Mountbatten ascended the throne strongly and suppressed his elder brother very well. His elder brother has not shown much in recent years, but in the past two years, Mountbatten has not had any children, and his elder brother jumped out again..." Then he spoke in a low voice: "I guess he was here to force Mountbatten to adopt it." Xu Nange looked over and learned anything very quickly, so she could also learn a Chinese dialect. Then she heard Mountbatten¡¯s elder brother walk to Mountbatten and said directly: ¡°Mountten, do you think you can hide in China by hiding through China?¡± Mountbatten looked at the person coming and frowned. Shen Zhinan, who was next to him, immediately walked over, stopped King Mountbatten directly, and smiled and said, "Prince, why are you here too?" Brother Mountbatten was named prince after Mountbatten ascended the throne. The prince smiled and said, "I came to the king to discuss national affairs. Mr. Shen would not stop him, right?" Shen Zhinan frowned immediately, then looked at Mountbatten, shook his head, and said directly: "My **** and security guard did not stop them, a group of people broke in." After saying that, he signaled Mountbatten, and then Mountbatten found that Prince A was following more than a dozen bodyguards. His face darkened: "What? Do you want to rebel?" "It''s not enough to make food. After all, you are so popular in Country A, and the public opinion is with you. I promised to be loyal to you when you ascend the throne." The prince smiled and said, "But now you have no children, which seriously affects the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people are unstable. You need the crown prince to stabilize the world. Mountbatten, you should know what to do, right?" The prince said, and moved away from his body and pushed out a ten-year-old child: "This is my son, your closest child, Mountbatten, you should adopt him in your name." This is not a negotiation, it is clearly a notice. Mountbatten''s face suddenly sank. Qiao Nan next to him immediately spoke: "It''s so shameless. King Mountbatten is only 30 years old this year. Even if he is adopted, he should adopt a newborn child to him so that he can be raised. But he is given a ten-year-old child. He knows everything and cannot be raised!" Xu Nange also frowned and nodded. This prince is doing too much. Over there, when Mountbatten saw the child, he also frowned: "Your youngest son is just born, why don''t you adopt me?" The prince smiled: "That''s a girl, not to mention that the youngest son is easily unable to support him. If he dies prematurely, it will have a greater impact on the hearts of the people. He is not as good as my eldest son. He has grown up and is very strong. Son, go and call him father!" When the little prince heard this, his eyes rolled and walked to Mountbatten: "Dad! I will be your son in the future!" Mountbatten''s face darkened: "Brother, what do you mean? I haven''t agreed yet!" "When you were in Country A, you kept avoiding this problem, and even hid in China. Do you think that if you hide here, you can get over this matter? Our royal members have all agreed! I came this time to send my son to you and raise him quickly, and I will also explain to the outside world." After saying that, a bodyguard took out his cell phone and pointed it at Mountbatten and the little prince. The prince said, "You two take a photo together, let''s go back to China to create a wave of momentum first, and Mountbatten brought his adopted son to visit China! In this way, after you go back, my son will be your son!" Mountbatten''s face turned dark, he stood up and scolded, "I see who dares to take pictures!" The bodyguard originally planned to press the photo to take a photo, but after being scolded, he immediately did not dare to take action. The king''s majesty is irresistible. The prince spoke: "Mountbatten, what do you mean? Don''t you want to adopt? Do you ignore the public opinion of Country A?" Mountbatten took a deep breath: "I will give you an explanation after returning to China!" The prince sneered: "What explanation can you give to everyone? Even if you are pregnant now, you will not have time to give birth. Can you still have a child?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten paused slightly. Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Xu Nange and Qiao Nan looked at each other and then looked at them. Qiao Nan whispered: "If Mountbatten really adopts the eldest prince''s child, then I''m afraid the power of Country A will be divided into two factions. Although it has nothing to do with us, after all, the more chaotic country A, the more we have the chance to go back. But I feel that Mountbatten just promised me that I could return openly, so I hope that he is not good, and it seems a bit bad." Xu Nange also nodded. Xiao Zhizhi next to him couldn''t help but shout, "Dad has my daughter, why do you still adopt someone else''s children?" Situ Nanyin couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Zhizhi, you have done such a dream. Do you really think you are a little princess?" ¡°I am!¡± Xiao Zhizhi put his hands on his hips and looked at Situ Nanyin. Then she looked at Mountbatten with concern, and suddenly stepped on her short legs and was about to run there. But then Qiao Nan grabbed the back collar and picked her up: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s not an ordinary struggle over there, it involves life at all! Don''t get in there." Xiao Zhizhi''s calves kicked and hit in the air: "I am really my father''s child, why don''t you believe it? Alas!" When Xu Nange heard this, he glanced at Xiao Zhizhi. Other side. In the living room, Mountbatten and the king were at odds, and they felt like they were going to fight in the next second. The prince stared at Mountbatten: "Why don''t you talk?" Mountbatten suddenly lowered his head and said lightly, "Brother, you can check your phone first." Brother Mountbatten immediately became confused: "What mobile phone am I looking at? Don''t change the topic..." After saying this, his cell phone rang. Brother Mountbatten immediately picked up his phone, glanced at the number on it and paused, and then answered. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, but the prince''s face suddenly turned dark, and he immediately looked at Mountbatten angrily: "Is it you?" Mountbatten said lightly: "If my brother''s oil field is legal and compliant, I can''t do anything." "you¡­" "Brother, let''s deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to happen after this matter is revealed..." Mountbatten looked at his ten-year-old child: "You will be scolded by the whole country. Even if I want to adopt the child, I will not be able to adopt it from you. After all,... the people''s expectations are very important, right?" Mountbatten used the words the prince had just threatened him and went back! The prince took a deep breath and then said angrily: "Mountbatten, okay, even if I let you go this time! You will be back home sooner or later, right? The royal family is no longer satisfied. When you go back, you will never be able to avoid adoption!" The prince left this sentence and turned around and was about to leave. "Hold on." Mountbatten''s faint words made the prince stop. Mountbatten pointed to the ten-year-old prince: "Take your son away." prince:"¡­" A group of people came and were in awe of dust when they left. Seeing them leaving, Shen Zhinan came to Mountbatten and spoke directly: "What are you going to do?" Mountbatten shook his head and sighed: "Huaxia is my last hope. If I can find a cure here, or find a woman who can make me pregnant here, I will still have a way to drag it. If not... then for the sake of stability in the country, I will indeed have an adoptive child!" Shen Zhinan sighed: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the responsibility, the greater the imprisonment, Mountbatten, come on!" Mountbatten nodded and then laughed: "There is an old saying in China that there must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. I have to stay in China for another week. What if I have a solution during this week, or a child suddenly falls into the sky?" Shen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, things have not happened yet, don''t worry about loans. Then this week, let us put down all our worries in China and have fun!" The two raised their wine glasses and clinked. After drinking, Mountbatten looked in the direction where Xu Nange was, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi, who was held by Qiao Nan. He suddenly spoke: "If you want to adopt a child, that girl is actually not bad." Shen Zhinan looked at him with his eyes and smiled: "That''s probably a bit difficult. Mountbatten, you are the king in Country A, but in fact the Xu family is also the king of business. It is the little princess that the Xu family loves the most. In addition, there are Miss Xu Nange and Mr. Huo Beiyan, who also value Zhizhi very much." Mountbatten sighed: "I''m just saying..." Shen Zhinan suddenly asked, "Mr. Mountbatten, actually I want to ask you, are you really here to treat your illness this time?" Mountbatten laughed at this: "Did you notice it?" "Yes, your people seem to be looking for someone in Kyoto." Mountbatten lowered his eyes: "Actually, many years ago, I spent a wonderful night with a Chinese. I was thinking that if I still have children who might be left among the people, then that child must have been born to that woman." Chapter 819 Chapter 819 This sentence made Chen Zhinan stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhizhi. For some reason, he suddenly had a guess in his heart... He asked directly: "With that woman, have you ever seen what she looks like?" "certainly." Mountbatten looked at him curiously: "How could I not know what I look like?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned: "Oh, then forget it." If you know what it looks like, then it is definitely not Xu Nange, then it is not Zhizhi. He successfully avoided the correct answer. After chatting with Mountbatten for a few more words, Chen Zhinan went to entertain other guests. As soon as he left, the guard standing behind Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "King, that woman was obviously wearing a face back then..." Mountbatten immediately looked at him: "Even so, those eyes, as long as I see them, will definitely recognize them! They are... gentle and firm eyes." The guard immediately closed his mouth. He never questioned the king''s words. Mountbatten tightened his chin and his vision became distant. That year, the young Mountbatten was the first time he came to China. He had already decided to choose a princess at that time, but because he was only twenty-five years old and didn''t want to get married and have children, he postponed his marriage. At that time in China, he only brought one guard to the bar in China and accidentally fell into trouble. He pushed away the woman who was thrown into his arms and walked in the hotel. The guard ran to find him the antidote, and he accidentally broke into a private room. Now that I think about it, there is a smell of rose dew, and the fragrance is refreshing. A woman wearing a mask slowly walked to him: "Do you need my help?" The woman''s eyes are very gentle and seductive. After seeing this, Mountbatten spoke directly: "Are you sure?" ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± After saying that, the woman hooked his tie directly, then took him into the room with charm, and whispered as she walked: "I need a child, and you need it too." Mountbatton was stunned: "I am only 25 years old, I don''t need it!" ¡°You will need it.¡± The woman''s eyes were gentle and firm. She pushed him down on the bed and then pressed him down... When the love reached deeper, he tried to take off her mask, but the woman chuckled, "Mountbatten, if you can recognize me with your eyes, then we are destined to be together, otherwise, don''t come to me..." He was stimulated by this sentence, so he did not open her face to see clearly. But the woman''s eyes were the eyes he could never see in others. That kind of gentleness seems to be able to tolerate people, seductive but unaware of it. The kind of determination with the courage to go all out... When Mountbatten still thinks that even if there are nearly a hundred beauties in his harem, no one can be like her, who can make him think about it for so many years. Later... He wanted to come back to find her countless times, but was trapped by various national affairs. Until this year, the voice of appointing a crown prince in China was too loud. He had no children in nearly five years since that year, and everyone was anxious. He suddenly thought of what the woman said, "I need a child, and you need it too." He needs a child! Although she didn''t know why that woman needed it, she hit his future. Mountbatton thought of this, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and looked directly at the guards and asked, "Is there really a witch who can magic in China?" The guard looked at him: "King, that should not be called a witch, but a fairy." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­will that happen?¡± The guard shook his head: "I can''t say it, after all, the end of science is metaphysics." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly laughed. This time I came to China and said that it was for medical treatment, but in fact I came back to find that woman. As for the problem with Chen Zhinan just now... The woman''s eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind, just like her. Mountbatten promised that as long as that person was in front of him, he would definitely recognize him at a glance! If he had a child, that woman would have given him a baby! Mountbatten took a deep breath again. At this moment, Xiao Zhizhi ran over again and directly held his hand: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been sighing." "I''m looking for a woman." "who?" "Maybe it''s my child''s mother." Squeaked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that my mother? Is there~¡± She pointed at Xu Nange. Following her guidance, Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange. The girl also had a unique temperament, especially her eyes, which were mixed with arrogance. Mountbatten smiled: "It''s not her!" ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡­¡± "The eyes are not her." Xiao Zhizhi was slightly stunned, tilted her head, and suddenly spoke: "You are right, my mother''s eyes were not like this." This made Mountbatten stunned. Xiao Zhizhi spoke: "Mom used to be very gentle... although she is very gentle now, but, but..." She couldn''t say anything about any changes, so she simply grabbed Mountbatten''s hand: "Dad, I''ll take you to see your mother''s previous photos!" Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Mountbatten was stunned when he heard this. Previous mother? Is Zhizhi¡¯s mother different from her now? No matter how much a person changes, his eyes will not change... Mountbatten always believed in this. But he didn''t want to be disappointed, so he nodded to Zhizhi: "Okay~" Zhizhi spoke: "Then go to my house another day. My mother''s photo is in my house... I didn''t take it with me." "OK." Mountbatten touched Zhizhi''s head. Zhizhi looked at him seriously: "Then when will you go?" Mountbatten:? He coughed lightly. Zhizhi spoke: "The uncles and aunts just now came to chat with you. I heard that my father was very busy. Do you have no time to come to my house?" Mountbatten said directly: "I must be available." Zhizhi: ¡°When?¡± Mountbatten looked at his guard. His itinerary is always divided according to hours. The guard spoke, "King, you will have time at 8 o''clock the next night." Mountbatten smiled and looked at Zhizhi: "Did you hear it? I''ll go to your house to find you the next night at 8 o''clock the next night!" "good!" Xiao Zhizhi nodded, then stretched out his hand: "Hook up and hang his hook and keep your word~" Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± The feeling that this child always feels very comfortable. Even though Zhizhi did something that crossed the line, he couldn''t feel a little angry. He smiled softly: "I wonder if the woman from China back then gave birth to such a cute child for him?" After Zhizhi and Mountbatten finished talking, he ran over and hugged Mr. Xu San''s leg: "Grandpa, grandpa, dad promised to go to our house to play the day after tomorrow~" Master Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. If he was an ordinary businessman, he would have felt frightened and anxious at this moment. Unfortunately, Master Xu San is not an ordinary businessman. He glanced at Mountbatten indifferently and spoke directly: "Then have you given a invitation to King Mountbatten?" Zhizhi shook his head immediately. Master Xu San sighed and walked to Mountbatten with him in his arms. Mountbatten was pampered, but even so, when Mr. Xu San walked up to him, Mountbatten was still suppressed by an inexplicable aura and stood up. The man in front of him, who was twenty years older than him, was like an elder of his father, and he was admired. He spoke: "Mr. Xu, I have long admired my name." Mr. Xu San also stretched out his hand: "Mt. Mountbatten, lucky to meet." Mountbatten invited him to take his seat directly. Mr. Xu San sat down and looked directly at Mountbatten: "I heard that Country A is having pirates recently?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten sighed slightly. There is a strait between China and China. But there were a large number of pirates around the sea area over there, which made them navigating the road at all. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, in order to attract the lion''s attention... No, it seems that it should be a clown fish. After all, the lion was already in China at that time, and it was impossible for such a big stir in Country A. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan used themselves as bait to let the clownfish take the troops of Country A to surround the must-go port for coming to China. Unfortunately, the doctor finally made a circle and walked through the famous pirate realm. At that time, Situ Nanyin was still sure that the doctor would definitely not be able to come back, but he came back safely... Huo Beiyan once said that that area of ??sea had long been occupied by his friends. At this moment, Mr. Xu San sat faintly opposite Mountbatten and said with a smile: "If King Mountbatten agrees to some of my daughter''s requests, that area of ??sea can be opened to ships in Country A for free in the future..." It is said that it is a pirate, but in fact it is just a port that requires paying tolls when you go there. It¡¯s just that the toll is very high, so everyone just bypassed it. If you can get free ships from Country A... that would save a lot of money! Meng immediately looked at Master Xu San in surprise. What Mr. Xu''s words meant... Was he occupied that area of ??sea? ! Mountbatten has always wanted to negotiate with the other party, it would be best to have a cooperation, but the other party has always ignored them. It seems that they occupied that area of ??sea area not to make money... Unexpectedly, now the person in charge of that sea area is sitting in front of him! Mountbatten immediately became respectful: "San Master, are you saying this seriously?" Mr. Xu San said lightly: "Take it seriously." Mountbatten nodded immediately: "Then I have no problem. Your daughter and your daughter''s friends can come to A Country to do business at any time!" Mr. Xu San asked again: "The one they are worried about..." Mountbatten smiled: "Actually, the one they were worried about has never said that Qiao Nan is not allowed to go back." These words made Mr. Xu raise his eyebrows. After he passed the words to Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan was stunned: "No, the clownfish asked me to leave? He said that if I didn''t leave, I would blow up my company. Now tell me that I have never been allowed to go back?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "The clownfish always acts casually. Is it possible that he drove you away from you back then, but he just allowed you to go back?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was stunned. Situ Nanyin asked: "Has the clown fish said that you are not allowed to go back?" ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan was about to cry: "So what are my days of wandering in China in the past few years?" Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Qiao Nan collapsed. He ignored anyone and went back to the Xu family and went straight into his own nanny''s room. Although the identity of the lion was exposed, she was not treated alternatively in the Xu family, and instead felt less comfortable living in Xu Chiyuan''s room. Of course, the innocent big boy Xu Chiyuan lived in the guest room and willingly gave his room to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan lay on the bed and was crying without tears. Did the clown fish drive her away just to swear sovereignty? So as long as she leaves, as for her to go back, it''s OK? Qiao Nan wanted to die in her country A for many years, but she never dared to go back because she was afraid of implicating them. In the end, she turned out to be a joke. This clown fish made her angry! It¡¯s so furious! She beat the pillow hard and treated the pillow as a clown fish. In the living room, you can occasionally hear her wailing sound. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange who was facing the computer and asked, "Do you need to comfort her injured heart?" Xu Nange glanced at Xu Chipin who was standing in front of Qiao Nan¡¯s door: ¡°No, isn¡¯t Fifth Brother here?¡± Situ Nanyin: "But he didn''t dare to go in." "I guess who will be in here will be unlucky." Xu Nange curled his lips: "You haven''t seen Qiao Nan''s look just now, it seems like you are going to kill someone." ¡°Puff~¡± Situ Nanyin gloated, but after thinking about it, she expressed sympathy. She picked up the melon seeds and ate them: "If it were me, I would probably have to explode. This clown fish has grown up, so why do you still like when you were a child, and you love to pass on people!" Xu Nange looked at her: "What does the clown fish look like?" "I don''t know who can tell what he will look like when he grows up when he is three years old! Women are changing rapidly!" Xu Nange felt it was reasonable when she heard this, but now she wanted to get more information about the clownfish. After all, the clownfish threatened their existence at the current location. They got the news that the clown fish is in Kyoto, China! She couldn''t help asking again: "Tell me about your kindergarten when you were a child?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "We actually don''t know who each other''s parents are, but the clownfish''s parents seem to be crazy. When she was a child, she didn''t want to go home after school. Then she had a weird personality and never played with us. She didn''t even take a nap with us... and she didn''t even take a bath with us, so she was very lonely. She also liked to catch a lot of bugs to come to school, and sometimes put them in Nange''s schoolbag, trying to scare Nange. I remember one time, she caught a mouse and put it in Nange''s schoolbag..." Xu Nange: "What then?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "Then Nange fainted from scare. A person like Nange, who is like a little white rabbit, must be scared to death!" This person is very naughty and his brain circuit is different from that of a normal child. After summarizing it up, Xu Nange continued to ask: "...what else?" Situ Nanyin continued to answer: "Actually, I don''t remember it very much. After all, I was a very young person. Even if the Nan family has a prominent memory, they will not remember so many details." Xu Nange nodded, this is true. In fact, people often care more about the things they are hurt, and they usually forget the things they are hurt by others. Besides, it was before the age of three. But the clown fish''s personality is really awkward! Xu Nange held his chin and said, "You said, will he surrender to me?" "No, don''t think about it." Situ Nanyin was very confident: "She is too proud, and she is arrogant and will not surrender to anyone." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "How long will it take until the next time the Nan family opens the door?" The Nan family opens every three months. If they want to go home, they can submit an application. Xu Nange has been waiting to go back to find Nanjing Shu and explore what happened to the mysterious Nan family. Situ Nanyin spoke: "There are twenty days left." Xu Nange nodded. I couldn''t wait to get up. She was not interested in being the heir of the Nan family, but if she wanted to save her mother, she had to go and see her... Moreover, after so long, she was really curious about the Nan family. What happened to the Nan family? Are the prophetic things true or false? Is it the Nan family''s strange power and chaos, or is it doing something? After all, there is no real saying of ghosts and gods in this world... right? Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Xu Nange was not sure. As she deepened her scientific research, she discovered that the end of science is metaphysics. Neutrinids have all appeared, let alone a prophecy? Perhaps, the Nan family really has this ability? Xu Nange held his chin and looked at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Does the Nan family have the character Nan in the name of the Nan family?" ¡°Yes~¡± Xu Nange''s eyes became deeper. Situ Nanyin asked, "What''s wrong? We usually have the character Nan. After all, this is a surname. Even if I give myself the identity of the Situ family, I have to be called Nanyin. And Qiao Nan, I have found myself a surname Qiao, and I have to be called Nan." Xu Nange asked: "Who else has Nan in our name?" Situ Nanyin sighed and said, "You can''t calculate that way, right? There are so many people with the character Nan in their names. According to my statistics, there are 567 people with the names in their names, and more than 100 people with the characters Nan in their names. There are more than 100 people with the character Nan in their names." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "If the richest one is Shen Zhinan~ But Shen Zhinan cannot be a clownfish, he is a man! All the heirs of our Nan family are women!" Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. After a while, she lowered her eyes. She nodded to Situ Nanyin and then said, "I understand." "What do you know?" "nothing." Xu Nange smiled and suddenly stood up. She took out her cell phone and found that Shen Zhinan had just sent her a message. Shen Zhinan: Can you go to Xu¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow? Xu Nange replied: Yes. - Time soon came the next day. When Xu Nange went out to buy vegetables, Shen Zhinan had already arrived at the Xu family and the two happened to meet in the parking lot. Shen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange and his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu, what should I eat tonight?" Xu Nange raised the dish in his hand and smiled: "I happened to buy a fish today." Shen Zhinan immediately smiled: "I love fish the most. Thank you!" "You''re welcome." Xu Nange walked into the kitchen, and Shen Zhinan sat in the living room waiting for her to prepare the meal. While waiting for the meal, Situ Nanyin and Zhizhi accompanied him to chat in the living room. The young follower who had been with Shen Zhinan walked into the kitchen, looked at the fish among the singer Xu Nan, and asked curiously: "Miss Xu, what fish should you eat today?" Xu Nange glanced at him and suddenly laughed, "Clownfish." The young follower was stunned: "Is this fish... poisonous? Can it be eaten?" "I''m teasing you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Go out and wait for food." ¡°Okay OK.¡± The young follower went out. In a short while, Xu Nange prepared the meal and a group of people were invited to the dining table. Xu Nange made three dishes and one soup for Shen Zhinan, with rice. He ate very sweet. Even the fish was almost eaten up by himself. While eating, he said, "Miss Xu, this fish is so delicious! I haven''t eaten the fish you made in a long time!" The young follower nodded: "Yes, our young master usually doesn''t eat fish, and he dislikes the fishy smell. Since following Miss Xu, he has loved eating fish the most." Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with a smile, and then suddenly spoke: "Clown fish, is it delicious?" As soon as these words came out, the room was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Shen Zhinan in unison. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan even felt unbelievable. They stared at Shen Zhinan and looked at Xu Nange again. Although they didn''t say anything, they showed an idea in their eyes: Are you wrong? Shen Zhinan was slightly stunned and looked at her in confusion: "What?" He looked down at the fish under the chopsticks: "Is this fish a clown fish?" Xu Nange immediately smiled: "No, clown fish is poisonous and cannot be eaten. How could I give you clown fish? Mr. Shen, are you really a man?" Shen Zhinan''s face turned slightly red when he heard this. He lowered his head shyly: "If you want to change the bag, Miss Xu... Do you still need to check it?" After he finished speaking, he deliberately pulled the collar. The chest muscles are obviously not a woman. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that their cognition had not been broken. Their first reaction was just now, was Shen Zhinan just pretending to be a man? He''s the clown fish? But pretending to be a man to approach them? But then I felt it was impossible! After all...the temperament between men and women is still very big, especially Shen Zhinan has an Adam''s apple! Moreover, although the clothes he wore were conservative, it was obvious that his chest was not developed... The most important thing is...Shen Zhinan also wears pants, the characteristics of somewhere are very obvious! So, how could he be a clownfish? The two of them had just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, Xu Nange smiled: "Of course you are not dressed as a man, you were dressed as a man when you were a child, clown fish." These words immediately shocked Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin. The two of them looked at Shen Zhinan in disbelief. Xu Nange said lightly: "I checked it, clown fish, hermaphrodite." Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chen Zhinan was silent when he heard this. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then looked at Chen Zhinan in a gossip! Andromelania, can you say... While the two were thinking about it, Chen Zhinan''s gloomy voice came over: "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!" The two of them immediately felt a chill behind their backs and turned their heads in unison. The feeling of oppression that I had since childhood was directly tied to my heart, making them all afraid. The clownfish said that looking at it would dig out their eyes. If it was someone else, it might be a threat, but if it was her... it would be true! When I was in kindergarten, I didn¡¯t know who offended her, so she said, I want to beat you and look for your teeth all over the ground! Then the man''s teeth really fell off... Xu Nange saw the two of them turn their heads, but she didn''t move, and still looked straight in the direction of the clownfish. The clown fish did not speak harshly at her, but just sneered: "Aren''t Miss Xu afraid that I will dig out your eyes?" Xu Nange''s expression was faint: "If you dig out my eyes, no one will cook for you." Chen Zhinan paused slightly. He is not afraid of death, and he can even die with anyone, but he is afraid that no one will cook for him. He felt hungry and couldn''t eat anything. It was so uncomfortable. He didn''t want to experience it a few more times... He took a deep breath: "You should be glad that you have this skill, otherwise I would not have tolerated you!" This person with a perverted personality, stubbornness, and transformed is completely different from that gentle young master! Xu Nange stared at him: "So, are you really androgynous?" "You are only andromes!" Chen Zhinan cursed angrily: "How could I be andromes? I just..." At this point, Chen Zhinan suddenly took a deep breath and became warmer again. He spoke directly: "Let me tell Miss Xu." After this, he became evil: "Tsk, then you say it." Chen Zhinan became gentle again and looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, sorry, that was my sister just now." Xu Nange:? Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin:? ? ? Both of them had their ears erected, and Situ Nanyin even subconsciously took out a handful of melon seeds and wanted to eat them! But the next moment, Chen Zhinan suddenly glanced at them coldly, and Situ Nanyin immediately put down the melon seeds and dared not eat them.??????Afraid of being dug up, whiff... Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan, and after a while, he understood something: "Is it schizophrenia?" Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "Yes." He lowered his eyes: "The heir of the Nan family can only be a girl, so my mother told me since I was a girl, which led to my lack of understanding of gender when I was a child. I really thought I was a girl, so when I grew up, I split up a secondary personality, my sister." Speaking of this, Chen Zhinan paused slightly again: "No, since childhood, my sister is the master''s personality, and I am the secondary personality." He smiled bitterly: "I am a normal person, but I was split after leaving the Nan family. My sister has occupied this body since she was a child..." Xu Nange asked: "Then why is it you who dominates this body now?" ¡°Because I can¡¯t eat enough.¡± Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It feels so uncomfortable to be hungry. My sister doesn''t want to do this, so I let me dominate this body. Over the years, I visited the whole world just to find someone who can make me eat. It''s true that you saved my life! When I was in Haicheng, if I hadn''t been you, I would have starved to death." Xu Nange looked at him: "So, are you so powerful in Country A?" "Well, I paid so much tax to Mountbatten, so how could I not be regarded as a guest of honor by him?" Chen Zhinan looked at Qiao Nan with a smile: "So some people are looked down upon by the king." Qiao Nan:¡­ Thinking of the years I have suffered, and thinking of the clownfish joke that makes my family dare not return, her fist becomes hard! But it''s just so fucking... I don''t dare to look at her! Worrying that she would be snatching her eyes... She suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s heart was like a cat''s claws, which made her scratch her heart and lungs. She wanted to see what the clown fish''s hermaphrod looked like ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And I really want to eat melon seeds! How can I not have seeds after eating such a big melon! Xu Nange continued to ask: "Are you willing to cooperate with me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Do I have any other choice? You are my job, and I am my parents for food and clothing!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhinan said this and stopped: "In fact, you not only need our support, but also need the support of the kings of various countries! If Country A can support you, then you will have the ability to compete with the one from Country M." Xu Nange frowned: "My father has negotiated for me." "That''s just cooperation in interests." Chen Zhinan smiled and said, "The biggest problem of Mountbatten is the problem of offspring. If there is a child related to you, then you are the real binding." Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Xu Nange laughed when he heard this: "He can''t even cure his illness, how could his offspring have something to do with me?" Chen Zhinan spoke: "I heard him last time that he met a girl in Kyoto that year, and it is very likely that a child was left behind." Chen Zhinan said this and smiled: "I guess the reason why Mountbatten has always had a hard time having children is also related to that girl." This sentence made Xu Nange confused: "Why do you say that?" Situ Nanyin''s ears were so high that this gossip was so exciting! She must listen! Qiao Nan and her next to her looked at each other, and then the two of them moved in small steps, moving to Chen Zhinan and Xu Nange, then moving a little, and then moving a little. Then I heard Chen Zhinan¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Do you two want to put your ears on my mouth?¡± Situ Nanyin looked up at him in an instant: "Is that OK?" Chen Zhinan: "Yes~" Situ Nanyin immediately walked over happily and heard his next sentence: "If you still want ears." Situ Nanyin:! I just know that clown fish is still as hateful as when I was a child! She glared at Chen Zhinan angrily. Chen Zhinan pointed out the door: "What I want to say next is not suitable for you two, you can go out." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" She looked at Xu Nange with a grievance on her face. Xu Nange said lightly: "I believe in them." Chen Zhinan heard this and sneered: "Do you know that women''s words are the most unbelievable! Even my sister''s words, I don''t believe them! How could I believe them?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at him angrily. Chen Zhinan looked over lightly, and the two immediately withdrew their gaze and stood up straight. Situ Nanyin: "I suddenly remembered that I seemed to be hungry. Go to the kitchen to eat something. I''m not afraid of you!" Qiao Nan coughed: "I''ll be with you." The two entered the kitchen. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The clown fish''s suppression of the two was simply! Never seen Situ Nanyin so defeated! As for Qiao Nan, oh, when she played the role of softness before, she was much more angry than she is now, and Xu Nange is used to it. Cough. Xu Nange abandoned the thoughts in his mind and looked at Chen Zhinan: "What do you want to say?" "I just want to say, if, many years ago, Mountbatten didn''t want a child, when he was young, a woman spent a night with him and got pregnant smoothly, what would you do if this woman wanted her child to inherit the throne of A?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "It will make Mountbatten never give birth to a child again!" Chen Zhinan shrugged. Xu Nange frowned: "It''s impossible, after all, no woman can guarantee that she will win in one go!" Chen Zhinan sneered: "Are you really naive, or did you not expect it?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Chen Zhinan spoke: "As long as the tadpoles are healthy, even if they cannot get pregnant at one time, they can still freeze and undergo multiple artificial inseminations. But no matter what the situation is, Mountbatten''s sperm at that time must be different from what they are now." Xu Nange frowned: "Why did the other party do this?" Chen Zhinan raised his eyebrows: "This is something I have to ask the other party himself... How could I know? I just made a guess." Xu Nange took a deep breath. Chen Zhinan spoke again: "So, as long as you find this woman, **** her child and tell Mountbatten that the child was born for him or someone around you, then this matter will be done." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Snatch someone else¡¯s child? Seeing Chen Zhinan''s appearance when he said this, Xu Nange was almost speechless. This person is really bad. Can you say such words so righteous? But at the same time, she suddenly paused: "You just said that Mountbatten met the woman in Kyoto back then?" Chen Zhinan nodded. Xu Nange had a vague guess in his heart... She suddenly realized that when she wanted to get the support of the Situ family, she found that her grandmother was actually Mr. Situ''s first love, and her mother was Mr. Situ''s daughter. She naturally got into a relationship with the Situ family. Then when she needed the support of the Xu family, she found that her mother, Nan Jingshu, was actually a lover of Mr. Xu San... Although she successfully **** with the five major families in Kyoto, it may not be that the reason why she is Mr. Xu San''s daughter is! Everyone will definitely give some face! Now, she needs to establish a friendly and difficult-to-separate relationship with Mountbatten, and she needs marriage... There are hundreds of people in Mountbatten''s harem, and they don''t have high demands on their wives, and they may even change their minds. They are not monogamous like China... But Mountbatten has no children. If Mountbatten had only one child... Xu Nange suddenly looked at Zhizhi who was playing there on the second floor! Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi in disbelief. Zhizhi kept calling Mountbatten on TV, shouting at Mountbatten, who had always been timid and afraid of life, suddenly he mustered up the courage to meet Mountbatten with them. Such abnormalities... Could it be... Xu Nange tightened his chin. She suddenly felt a little afraid to think about it. She couldn''t help but look at Huo Beiyan again. Suddenly I remembered that I had obtained a marriage certificate and got married for no reason with Huo Beiyan. It was my sister who did it. My sister said at the time that it was to protect her. But now I think about it, is my sister protecting her, or... I also know that Huo Beiyan has power overseas and is marrying? From grandmother, to mother, to Nange, and even herself... were they all accidentally involved in the pit of the battle between the heirs of the Nan family? Are everyone actually the chess pieces of the Nan family... Xu Nange''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, she felt that she had always lived in a conspiracy, as if an invisible net held her and slowly tightened her. Xu Nange took a deep breath. Shen Zhinan spoke: "What did you think of?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing. I want to ask you, if I established an inseparable relationship with Mountbatten, would you really defect to me?" Shen Zhinan sighed: "Do you know how hungry people feel?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke slowly: "When people are extremely hungry, they will want to vomit. The feeling of not being able to eat anything is actually more uncomfortable than death. Do you know why my sister gave me the initiative of her body? Because hunger is asking her to escape the pain of this body..." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly when he said this: "You saved my stomach, but saved my life! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to eat every meal like this, and I might not be able to live long." Xu Nange listened to his miserable ending and couldn''t help but look at his stomach. It''s so bulging there. After all, he just finished his meal, but he is indeed very thin and unhealthy. His wrists are as thin as he feels like he''s about to break it. The body is as thin as if it can reveal its bones. Even that beautiful face with sunken cheeks will look a little ugly. Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding of what he said. After all, when she was a child, she often went hungry at the Xu family. At that time, Nanjing Shu gave her a cookie, so in her heart, Nanjing Shu was her light and her salvation. Seeing Xu Nange nodding, Shen Zhinan continued to speak: "So even if you can''t handle Mountbatten, I will help you. I just think you may have forgotten one of the most basic questions." "What?" "It seems that more and more people know that you are not Nange anymore. You don''t have Nange''s memory, nor does Nange''s account in Nange''s family. It will be dangerous for you to participate in the heir dispute like this!" Speaking of this, Shen Zhinan suddenly laughed: "Do you know that each of us has his own account? Just like an ID card, you need to enter your password. The password is correct to check with me. This is also the only thing we cannot tell anyone the password... After we left the Nan family, some people would have plastic surgery in order not to be discovered by the rest of the Nan family. No matter what they look like, that account is the symbol of the ID card." Xu Nange frowned when he heard this: "I have searched the Nan family, and my sister has no longer left anything, so it is impossible for you to find the password when you are talking about..." Shen Zhinan smiled: "Who said there is no password?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke: "People outside do not know your sister''s account number and password, but your sister''s mother must know~ She is in the Nan family." Xu Nange paused: "Mother? Are you talking about Nange''s adoptive mother in the Nan family?" "Yes." Shen Zhinan spoke: "How can a three-year-old child know what password? That password has been collected by his respective parents..." Xu Nange understood what he meant: "You want to say..." "In twenty days, the door to the Nan family will be open. We will have a chance to visit our relatives for a short time. We can go to the Nan family to find the password." Xu Nange tightened his chin. Twenty days later, she went to the Nan family and wanted to rescue her mother Nan Jingshu! Shen Zhinan seemed to understand her thoughts and smiled: "Actually, Nanjing Shu is the safest in the Nan family. It will not be in danger of life. Instead, if you leave the Nan family, you may encounter some dangers. So before you become the next heir to the Nan family, my suggestion is to let Nanjing Shu stay in the Nan family." Xu Nange lowered his head: "I will consider your opinion." "Okay, then let''s discuss now. How do you plan to make Mountbatten and Xiao Zhizhi recognize each other?" When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Shen Zhinan and suddenly curled his lips: "If we were to rush to give Mountbatten a daughter, it would seem like we had other plans, so... I will let Xiao Zhizhi appear in front of Mountbatten in the form of prey!" Chapter 826 Chapter 826 The servants of the Xu family were busy and everyone was cleaning. Today is the day when King Mountbatten will come to the Xu family. In this case, people from the Chu family have sent over because once something bad happens, it is likely to cause diplomatic accidents. Everyone was busy, and even the people sent by the Chu family checked the dishes, etc. After all this was handled, Xu Nange took Zhizhi''s hands downstairs. Xu Nange directly handed Zhizhi an iPad, and the video of Nange taking Xiao Zhizhi was playing in it... Xiao Zhizhi was so excited: "Mom, when Dad comes, I will show him this!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Okay~" She had heard Chen Zhinan mention it, and Mountbatten said that he remembered those eyes, the look of the gentleness and firmness he had never seen before. The eyes of my sister and I are indeed different. Xu Nange can only imitate Nange''s cowardice at most, but he cannot imitate that kind of cowardice with strong eyes. So people who are really familiar with Nange, such as Ye Min, can tell through their eyes that Xu Nange is not Nange. Especially now, after Xu Nange returns to the Xu family, he doesn¡¯t pretend much. Even if you meet an acquaintance again, everyone thinks that Nange has become confident after he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his hometown, so he is so strong. I don¡¯t know that he has actually changed someone. Xu Nange touched Xiao Zhizhi''s head: "Go and sit on the sofa." Xiao Zhizhi took his tablet to the sofa, sat quietly and looked at the door, waiting for Mountbatten''s arrival. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan came over: "What are you selling in the gourd today?" Xu Nange: "What?" Qiao Nan spoke directly: "You were not enthusiastic about Mountbatten before and ignored him, but today they obviously attached great importance to this meeting, so what is your purpose?" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It wasn''t you who said that, would I be more close to him and please him?" Qiao Nan curled his lips: "Okay, you, can you please others if you are like this?" ¡¯ She didn''t believe it and shook her head. Situ Nanyin took out a handful of melon seeds and started eating them. She looked at Xu Nange while eating, then looked around in the room, and then walked towards a corner. Qiao Nan looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing?" Situ Nanyin: "This is the best viewing location. I want to see what will happen later, hahaha!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± She simply moved a chair and sat down here. They are all full of expectations for what is about to happen. Soon, Mountbatten came, and Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to the parking lot to greet them. Mountbatten is still polite to them, but because he has negotiated cooperation with Mr. Xu, he has become more respectful to the two, not as arrogant as before. Mountbatten was still smiling: "Where is Xiao Zhizhi?" Xu Nange smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you in the living room. The weather is cold. I won''t let my children go out anymore, so as not to catch a cold or hot or catch a cold." Mountbatten nodded: "You are very careful in taking care of your children." Xu Nange said lightly: "It''s okay. Actually... Zhizhi is not my daughter." This made Mountbatten stunned: ¡®What? ¡¯ Xu Nange smiled directly and said, "Zhizhi is my sister''s daughter, and she and I are twins." Xu Nange said it directly so that he would not recognize Zhizhi later and cause unnecessary misunderstandings, such as... A domineering king said, since you have given birth to a daughter for me, then go back to China with me! She still has a lot of things to be busy with, so it is better to explain some things clearly in advance. Mountbatten paused: "Do you have a sister?" "Yes, we both look the same, but we have different eyes." Xu Nange treated it as a daily chat, and after a few simple words, he took Mountbatten into the living room. Xiao Zhizhi had been impatient in the glass, and as soon as Mountbatten entered the door, she immediately rushed into Mountbatten''s arms. Xiao Zhizhi raised his head directly and spoke, "Dad, you''re here!" Mountbatten smiled and said, "You called me dad again." "You are my dad!" Xiao Zhizhi said something very confidently, and then spoke: "When I was a child, my mother always told me that you are my father!" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten was stunned: "What did you say?" "It was my mother." Xiao Zhizhi pointed at Xu Nange. Xu Nange shook his head at Mountbatten. Mountbatten immediately understood that Xiao Zhizhi was too young and made the twin sisters wrong. He smiled slightly, "Then what does your mother look like?" "I have a video! Dad, I''ll show you this!" Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Xiao Zhizhi took out the video and handed it to Mountbatten to see the video and photos of himself and Nange left on it. Mountbatton looked over and was stunned. Because those eyes are so familiar! This gentle and firm look is the woman who spent the night with me in China back then! Mountbatten looked at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief and looked at her in shock. After looking at this, I realized that Zhizhi actually looked a bit like his mother. This discovery made Mountbatten immediately look at the guard behind him: "Hurry up, go and do a DNA test for Xiao Zhizhi and me!" The guard nodded, stepped forward and pulled out a piece of hair, and then quickly left. Mountbatten then bent down and hugged Xiao Zhizhi. Zhizhi didn''t cry or make a fuss, let him hold it, and then patted his shoulder with his little hand: "Dad, you came so late. Zhizhi has been waiting for you for a long time, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you come." A soft word made Mountbatten''s heart tremble. Xiao Zhizhi is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. He rubbed Xiao Zhizhi''s hair, took her to the sofa next to him and sat down, then looked around: "Hmm, your family is so beautiful." Xu Nange nodded and sat opposite Huo Beiyan as a chat. Mountbatten continued: "I came to China this time, hoping to gain something." He looked down at Xiao Zhizhi and looked at the woman on the plain computer again. How great would it be if Zhizhi was really his daughter? In this way, he will have a future. But... although he felt that the woman on the tablet was somewhat similar to the woman back then, he still couldn''t believe it and had to wait until the result came out before he believed it. After all... in the past few years, many women have come to the door with their children in Country A. Mountbatten is very fickle. He has indeed had many women outside. In order to find children over the years, he has indeed had relationships with many women. So he has expectations every time, but every time he fails. Those children who look very similar to themselves are actually not his children... He doesn''t have a child... Even when he is doing IVF, he will be very excited whenever he successfully implants with fertilization, and then he will hear the news of fetal discontinuation... One or two, both of them are enough to show that it is his problem, not those women. So his persistence and pursuit of children are almost becoming obsessed with them. Mountbatton thought of this, took a deep breath, and then looked at Xu Nange: "If zhizhi... then from now on, you are welcome to come to A Country anytime." Xu Nange smiled: "King, don''t say this first, but it''s not out yet. Let''s wait before you say it!" She is not sure! Just rely on a guess! Mountbatten also nodded to express his understanding. Several people were sitting in the living room with nothing to do, waiting for the result to come. Montbas suddenly looked at the door from time to time. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin even stretched their necks to look at them. Qiao Nan poked Situ Nanyin: "What are they doing?" Situ Nanyin: "I don''t know!" Qiao Nan: "It seems like I''m waiting for something." Situ Nanyin: "You can''t wait for the child!" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them looked at each other. They didn''t hear Xu Nange and Shen Zhinan talking yesterday and looked at Xiao Zhizhi in an instant. Could it be... No way? When the two were surprised, at the door, the guards of Mountbatten, who had just left, returned. The people in the room suddenly became nervous. Mountbatten even stood up suddenly, staring at the guards: "What''s the result?" The guard trembled with his hands, then took a deep breath, and then picked up the envelope: "So, I haven''t seen it yet. King, please read it first." He handed the envelope to Mountbatten. Mountbatten took it tremblingly, then opened the envelope and took out the note. Everyone held their breath, as if the result would be blown away. Mountbatten immediately looked up and saw that it read: The two are father-daughter relationship! Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Mountbatten widened his eyes and stared at the DNA test report in disbelief. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhizhi again. At this moment, Mountbatten felt like he was dreaming! Who can tell him that the child he has been sentenced to for so many years is really right in front of him! His eyes turned red in an instant, and he squatted down and hugged Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, I am my father!" Zhizhi nodded: "I know, dad!" Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "You, call me dad again?" "dad!" Mountbatten felt his heart tremble, and the cold and hard heart became soft at this moment. He has had many women and has never had any feelings for each woman. After all, as a king, it is best to cut off love and love. More than 100 women in his harem were all for the sake of giving birth! But so many people combined, they are not as important as a little zhizhi to him! Mountbatten, who longed for five years and wanted a child at every moment, tried hard, but gently carried Zhizhi into his arms. He wanted to vent all the aggrievances he had in the past few years, but he was afraid that he would scare Xiao Zhizhi. After all, such a soft and soft daughter seems to be broken with a little force. Mountbatten''s eyes turned red. He looked at Zhizhi straight, suddenly let go of her and burst into laughter again! He Mountbatten, he has a child! He Mountbatten has a next generation! He stood up and looked at the guard behind him: "My daughter." The guard nodded: "Congratulations to the King!" Mountbatten covered his mouth and looked at Shen Zhinan in the room: "Brother Shen, my daughter!" Shen Zhinan: "Congratulations!" Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange again and pointed at Zhizhi: "My, she is my daughter!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Okay." Mountbatten looked at Huo Beiyan again. Before he could speak, Huo Beiyan took a light step back. Mountbatten could only turn his gaze elsewhere and saw Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sitting in the corner eating melons. He rushed over immediately and hugged Qiao Nan: "My daughter, Zhizhi is my daughter!" Qiao Nan: "I know, king, please let me go!" Mountbatten let go of her and then thrust towards Situ Nanyin with a smile: "My daughter, hahaha, I have a daughter!" Situ Nanyin looked at him blankly. Just as he was about to pounce, Xu Chiyuan, who had just returned home from school, saw it at a glance and immediately shouted: "Stop!" Mountbatten paused slightly. Xu Chiyuan rushed over, squeezed between him and Situ Nanyin, and hugged Mountbatten: "Okay, don''t hug my girlfriend." Mountbatten didn''t dislike him and hugged him directly: "Friend, I''ve found my daughter!" Xu Chiyuan: "I understand!" Mountbatten let go of him and then rushed to Zhizhi. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that Mountbatten''s reaction was too intense, so she spoke indifferently: "Calm down." "How can I calm down!" Mountbatten suddenly knelt in front of Zhizhi, hugged her and started crying: "Do you know how much pressure I have been under for so many years? I am deeply loved by the people, but I have no descendants. Everyone is asking for children and offspring from me. You don''t understand my pressure, don''t understand..." Mountbatten''s tears rolled down: "I thought I would never have my own children in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would have a daughter, my daughter!" Zhizhi looked at his miserable crying and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently wiped his tears: "Dad, don''t cry. I''m here!" This heartwarming sentence made Mountbatten laugh suddenly: "Okay, okay, dad, don''t cry, my little princess, no, you are my little king. Zhizhi, can you go home with dad?" As soon as these words came out, Zhizhi immediately looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange frowned and pursed his lips. Mountbatten also looked over and said directly, "Miss Xu, since mother Zhizhi... Then my father is her only relative, and she should have followed me!" Xu Nange sighed when he heard this. The thing she was most worried about was still coming. Zhizhi cannot leave with Mountbatten now, because Zhizhi is my sister¡¯s only relative and a child of the Xu family! But if she didn''t let her go, would Mountbatten rob her of the child? Will the relationship between the two of them just ease collapse again? While she was thinking, Zhizhi spoke: "Dad, I dare not follow you!" Mountbatton was stunned: "Why?" "Because the uncle and brother I saw that day were so fierce~" Zhizhi said naively: "Mom said that you can''t go to dangerous places!" This sentence made Mountbatten understand what Zhizhi meant in an instant! A country still has so many threats now. He took the three-year-old little Zhizhi home. What if he was targeted by his elder brother? Why did he get angry just now and think about taking her back? But if you don¡¯t go home... then you can only live in the Xu family? Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Mountbatten frowned, looked at Xu Nange, and calmed down: "Miss Xu..." "Zhizhi is the child of the Xu family. Don''t worry, the Xu family will take good care of her, and..." Xu Nange paused for a moment and spoke directly: "Zhizhi''s surname is Nan." These words shocked Mountbatten even more: "Nan?" "Yes, her mother is my sister, Nange." After Xu Nange said that, he watched Mountbatten''s expression change. She knew that Mountbatten knew the existence of the Nan family. He must have noticed it from the battle between clown fish and lion. Seeing his reaction at this moment, Xu Nange immediately understood that Mountbatten knew the Nan family. Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange wrongly, and looked at Zhizhi again: "Do I know the Nan? Nan of the Nan family?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Not bad." Mountbatten''s breathing was a little shorter. Nanjia...of course he has heard of it! An ancient, mysterious family has existed in this world for more than a thousand years! They have always been very low-key. Many people don¡¯t know when it appeared. It is because the Nan family has started to move around in various countries in recent years that there is some news. No one knows how many industries in this world belong to the Nanjia... Maybe the building you are living in is built by the branch of a subsidiary of Nanjia... Mountbatten once tried to count, but the industries of clown fish and Qiao Nan accounted for half of their country''s tax revenue... Of course, clown fish accounted for 49%, and Qiao Nan accounted for one percent. This is also why Mountbatten pretended to be deaf and dumb when Jonan asked him for help. The clown fish is so awesome! How could he offend that forty-nine percent for Qiao Nan? ! It is such a Nan family, who can send people out of their own, and they have such powerful strength! Will Zhizhi still go with him to be the next king of Country A? It seems that... the Nan family is stronger and richer than Country A, right? Mountbatten no longer had a sense of superiority at this moment, and he became humble. He spoke to Xu Nange: "Then please help the Xu family take care of Zhizhi. When the country stabilizes, I will come to pick you up again... to visit Zhizhi." Xu Nange nodded and spoke directly: "Zhizhi will grow up freely in the Xu family. When she is eighteen years old, I will tell her these things, what choice will she choose at that time, and I hope King Mountbatten can respect her." "Of course." Mountbatten smiled and touched Zhizhi''s hair. "She is my daughter. I actually hope that she can be free than trapping her on that throne." He said this, his eyes were soft and the brilliance of a kind father. Xu Nange smiled. Then Mountbatten stated that Country A will be the strongest backing for Xu Nange to compete for the Nan family''s heirs, and had a happy dinner with them. When Mountbatten left, he became reluctant and finally asked with a tough bullet: "I wonder if the Xu family still has a guest room?" Xu Nange:? Mr. Xu came out and spoke directly: "It is not convenient to live in the Xu family with you as your identity. Let''s do this. I will take Zhizhi to live with you for a few days." Mountbatten won¡¯t be in China for too long. He is here to visit. The reason why he is reluctant to leave is that he only has such a little time and wants to spend more time with Zhizhi. But Mountbatten''s identity is too sensitive. If he lives in the Xu family, the Xu family will become the target of public criticism. At least the Chu family will send someone to protect the Xu family. The Xu family is now in a sensitive situation. There are so many Nan family members at home, and it is really inconvenient to be guarded by others. Mr. Xu San took Zhizhi to live with Mountbatten, which not only protects Zhizhi''s safety, but also allows Mountbatten to contact with Zhizhi. It is the best choice. Mountbatten agreed happily, so Mr. Xu packed up a few clothes, took a few nanny and some toys and clothes from Zhizhi, and followed Mountbatten away in a mighty manner. After a group of people left, Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, and even Shen Zhinan surrounded Xu Nange. Qiao Nan exclaimed: "You are so awesome! You can tie Mountbatten to us to death!" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds: "Say, when did you know about this? You actually hide us from it!" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "I just found out." Several people laughed. Xu Nange looked at the three of them and suddenly asked, "The Nan family¡¯s opening day is coming soon. Do you all go back and have a look?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. After a while, Qiao Nan spoke: "I said, please help me with Mountbatten, I will surrender to you, I will accompany you back." As soon as this was said, Situ Nanyin spoke: "I will accompany you back too." Shen Zhinan listened to the flowers of several people and was silent for a while: "I won''t go." Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Qiao Nan immediately asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glanced at her coldly, and Qiao Nan immediately shrank his neck in fear. This clown fish has given so much oppression to several people since childhood! Chen Zhinan didn''t say anything, Qiao Nan wanted to continue asking, so Xu Nange spoke slowly: "I guess, after you are ten years old, you should rarely go back, right?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned, and then slowly said, "Yes." Qiao Nan still didn''t understand why, and didn''t know what was going on, so he asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glared at her again: "Shut up!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± After Chen Zhinan finished speaking, he walked to the kitchen. Since he realized that he was a clownfish, this man stopped pretending to be in front of several people, and his previous gentleness disappeared. The most important thing is that after he blatantly surrendered to Xu Nange, he started to make a living in the Xu family every day. even! While he was having a meal, his little follower was instructing someone to enter the door: "Be gentle, don''t mess it up..." After saying that, he ran to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, where is our young master''s room?" Xu Nange:? She was confused: "Your young master is going to move in?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our company will have to eat the food you cook every day in the future. It is more convenient to move in, otherwise it will be very troublesome to run back and forth~ Xu''s family is so big, there will always be a room, right?" The Xu family¡¯s big manor is indeed very big. There are about ten rooms on each floor of this building, including nanny rooms, servant rooms, and countless guest rooms. But there are many brothers in the Xu family, and they don¡¯t separate their families. Everyone has their own rooms, and there are a lot of people who have stayed at the Xu family recently... In the entire villa, the guest room door with large windows on the sun has long been occupied. Xu Nange was silent for a moment and walked into the kitchen: "I will live in a room without sunny faces for you." Chen Zhinan was eating a bowl of noodles that Xu Nange had put on for him. no way¡­ Xu Nange is not a cook, so do you cook for him every day? So I have cooked a porridge every day in the past two days and gave it to him next. Chen Zhinan is so difficult to support. He doesn¡¯t eat the delicacies outside, but he can drink all the white porridge she made for a day. In the past two days at the Xu family, my cheeks have swelled up to the naked eye. The whole person''s complexion has become better, his skin is fair and beautiful, and he is hard to tell the difference between male and female. He is simply very beautiful At this moment, when he heard Xu Nange''s words, the man turned slightly, and the beautiful Taohua had an injury in her eyes. Then he ate all the noodles and walked out. He came directly to Qiao Nan: "You, give me the room." Qiao Nan:! This person is too domineering! She wants to refuse! But in the face of the oppression of the clown fish, she dared not say anything! But she didn''t say it, someone dared it. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Chi is back. I was very tired after going to work for one day, but when I got home, I saw my girlfriend being bullied? What is this person? Dare to let Qiao Nan let the room? Qiao Nan lives in Xu Chipin¡¯s master bedroom now! Xu Chipin lifted his sleeves and came to Chen Zhinan angrily: "Who are you?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes sank, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The next moment, I heard Xu Nange speak lightly: "This is my fifth brother." The murderous intent in Chen Zhinan''s eyes disappeared immediately. There is no way, this person cannot be killed. Killed, his meal tickets were gone... He snorted: "Can you give me a piece of land at the Xu family?" Xu Nange asked curiously: "What are you doing?" ¡°Build a building.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched her lips: "It''s not necessary to build a building, you can live in the guest room where Brother Wu lives." Xu Chipin was immediately dissatisfied: "Then where will I live?" Xu Nange: "Let''s go back to your room!" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan''s face suddenly turned red. After the two had a fight last time, they had not made up yet, so they still sleep in separate rooms... Xu Nange is clearly giving them a chance to reconcile. She coughed lightly and looked at Xu Chipin, then she saw Xu Chipin staring at her big clear eyes and asked, "Where is Qiao Nan sleeping?" Xu Nange:? ? Qiao Nan:? ? ? ? Situ Nanyin, who was eating melon seeds next to her, was choked by melon seeds! How did this person find a girlfriend? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth, and Qiao Nan grabbed his ears angrily: "Is it a pity for you to sleep with me?" Xu Chipin: "Ah, no, I didn''t react for a while..." Qiao Nan dragged Xu Chipin upstairs and moved home. When Xu Chipin walked out with his own things in his arms, he asked Chen Zhinan: "Do you need a nanny to help you change the bed sheets and quilt covers?" "Need not." Chen Zhinan''s words made Xu Chipin feel disgusted: "Hey, that''s what I slept with!" "Well, I get it, so, I''ll empty the whole room and put my stuff in." He waved his hand and the young follower brought a group of people into the door. The entire Xu family was in awe. After more than an hour, the sunny guest room was instantly turned into an antique room, and even the bed was changed. Downstairs of the living room, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin moved quietly and came to Xu Nange. They both looked upstairs and asked curiously: "Rabbit, why has the clown fish never returned to the Nan family after they were ten years old?" Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Situ Nanyin who was pricking her ears behind her. These two people are really gossiping. Xu Nange twitched helplessly, and then slowly spoke: "I think maybe it''s because his body has developed and his Adam''s apple, it''s hard to pretend to be a woman anymore." Qiao Nan suddenly realized. Situ Nanyin immediately patted her head: "Why didn''t I expect this!" Xu Nange looked at them speechlessly, turned around and left. There are more than ten days left for the Nan family gate to open, and she needs to prepare now. What exactly does the Nan family look like? Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin and even Chen Zhinan do not mention anything now, which makes her feel strange and curious in her heart. Just walked into the room and saw Huo Beiyan dealing with his work. Xu Nange couldn''t help but walk over and ask, "Why are you so busy lately?" "Well, let''s arrange all the work for the next month first." Huo Beiyan explained lightly. Xu Nange immediately understood what he meant. Is this guy trying to accompany him back to the Nan family? But because the Nan family may be isolated from the outside, he must handle the work first... Xu Nange thought for a moment and stood in front of him: "This time, please don''t accompany me." Huo Beiyan''s hand was typing on the keyboard slightly, and then the man raised his head and looked at her: "Why?" Xu Nange said slowly: "This is my first time going to the Nan family. I don''t even know what''s going on inside. I want to see if my mother is fine, but I can''t guarantee that I will not be recognized. If I know that I am not Nange, I might be trapped inside. If you accompany me, who will save me?" Huo Beiyan refused when she heard this: "No." Xu Nan''s song was played. Huo Beiyan walked straight to her, and the man''s tall figure enveloped her in the shadow: "Nan Ge, do you know how sad I thought you were dead when you fell into the sea during the days when you fell into the sea? I don''t want to be alone." Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this answer. Although I have known about Huo Beiyan¡¯s choice for a long time, I still need to ask some questions in advance. But seeing the man so firm, she could only nodded: "Okay, then... let''s go together!" "Well, we must be together, regardless of life or death." Huo Beiyan hugged her, then turned around and sat behind the desk: "I don''t know how long it will take to go this time, so I have to handle all my future work. As for the rest... don''t worry, I have arranged everything for the back-up..." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan is busy working, and Xu Nange has long given the power of managing the company to others, so he is idle and just goes out to find Qiao Nan. When passing Situ Nanyin''s room, the man opened the door directly: "What are you doing?" Xu Nange: "How do you know it''s me?" Situ Nanyin replied: "I heard the footsteps and knew that it was you passing by. After passing through my room, it was Qiao Nan''s room. Are you going to find her?" Situ Nanyin instantly felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant: "You have other dogs, don''t you love me anymore?" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I just want to ask some things about the Nan family." Situ Nanyin was so upset: "I can tell you too~" Xu Nange looked at her. This guy was very arrogant when he just followed him. He refused to say anything about the Nan family. Now he has a sense of crisis? Situ Nanyin has a naive and lively personality, with clear eyes, and it seems that she can see the bottom at a glance. But she is a little fox, which makes people feel incredible. Xu Nange spoke: "Then go with me. Just as I was about to ask something, Qiao Nan didn''t say enough, you can make a supplement." "OK." Situ Nanyin was about to go out, but paused again: "Wait for me." Then he entered the door. Before Xu Nange could wait for her, he walked straight to Xu Chipin''s room and knocked on the door. A serene sound came from inside. Then Qiao Nan opened the door with a blushing cheek: "Nange? What''s wrong?" "Oh, I want to ask you about the Nan family, but it seems inconvenient for you?" The strawberry marks on Qiao Nan¡¯s neck can be vaguely seen. Qiao Nan coughed: "It''s a bit inconvenient, otherwise..." Before she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin rushed over with a bag of snacks. She was wearing a rabbit-like pajamas and furry-textured slippers. After rushing over, she immediately said, "Is it inconvenient for lions? Nange, if you don''t understand, come and ask me if I don''t know! It''s convenient for me, Xu Chiyuan won''t go home tonight!" Qiao Nan, who was just planning to say something inconvenient, immediately spoke: "I''m convenient!" We must never let the fox show off his favor in front of the rabbit alone! Thinking of this, she went out directly, "Let''s go to the fox''s room to chat!" When Xu Nange knocked on the door, he knew that he had made the wrong choice. The fifth brother is at home, how could she come to find Qiao Nan at this time? He nodded when he heard this. So the three of them came to Xu Chiyuan''s room with a bag of snacks. This is the first time Xu Nange has entered his seventh brother''s room... It can be seen that Xu Chiyuan is a very neat and academic man. His room is full of rigor and the study in the suite is full of bookshelf on three sides, filled with knowledge such as physics. But, in such a room, there is an out-of-equipped pink snack cabinet. There are also a few white furry pillows and plush toys, which are obviously from Situ Nanyin. and! The books in the study are now piled up in a corner, and now the bookshelf is filled with snacks! It seemed as if something had been inserted into Xu Chiyuan''s life. But Situ Nanyin didn''t feel that his things were not integrated with this place at all. As soon as she entered the door, she hugged her white plush toy and jumped onto the black leather sofa. Then she made it cross-legged and pulled the snack truck in front of her. Then she pulled it from the other side casually, and the tea was soaked. She spoke directly in the owner''s posture: "Sit, sit, sit!" Xu Nange felt that this room was very interesting and sat down on the small sofa next to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan looked around, twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you think you have disrupted Xu Chiyuan''s life?" ¡°Is there any?¡± Situ Nanyin spoke in a innocent way: "It''s okay, I think he and I are just right!" Qiao Nan twitched the corner of his mouth. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''m going to the Nan family soon. I''m here to find you because I want to ask about the Nan family." Yesterday, my aunt was so weak that she felt dizzy even while sitting, so she didn''t get up to write. Sorry. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Situ Nanyin immediately raised her hand: "I''ll talk first!" Xu Nange looked at her and found it funny. I wanted to ask what news I had before. This guy was always mysterious and hid the news very tightly. Now that he has Qiao Nan, he has instantly a sense of competition. Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, tell me." Situ Nanyin coughed lightly: "Actually, I have been back several times over the years, and each time it is the same routine. We have to take a boat to the sea first, and then they will send a boat to pick us up. At this time, we will blindfold us, and then we will drive on the sea. We will drive on the sea for about 12 hours each time, and we will reach a land. At this time, we will not open our eyes. We will be carried directly into the sedan chair and will be carried to our own homes." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Open your eyes and I''ll get home~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The news was just like not saying it, and she looked at Qiao Nan again. Qiao Nan nodded: "I go home like this, every time I go back, I can stay for a week, reunite with my parents, and then when it comes, someone will come to pick us up. When we return, we will send us to a large cruise ship for tourism. For normal people, it seems like we have spent a week on a cruise ship, but in fact we have been back to the Nanjia for a week." Xu Nange pondered: "Can you go out after you go home?" Situ Nanyin shook her head: "No." Qiao Nan also spoke: "They will be under strict supervision and can''t go anywhere. And there will be people coming to check every day. Until you send you away seven days later, during this period, you are actually staying with your parents at home." Situ Nanyin added: "At home, the phone has no signal, and TV channels from all over the country can be received. Except for not being able to go out, I actually have a very comfortable life." Qiao Nan continued to add: "Every time we go back, we have to leave, which is also a kind of protection for us." Xu Nange listened to the conversation between several people and nodded: "I understand. If you can go out and know where you live, look for them and silence them directly. Wouldn''t there be a win or loss in the debate between the successors? That''s why you will strictly restrict you and protect you." "Yes." The two spoke again: "Apart from our appearance, no one except our parents will know. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the days we go back every year are the most comfortable days we live because they are the safest." When outside, beware of other heirs coming to the door and kill them. But once you return to the Nan family, you will know that the home is definitely the safest place. so¡­ "I''m going home. Apart from talking to my mother, I can lie in bed and sleep for seven days at other times." Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "Relax." Situ Nanyin said, "I can eat the meal my mother cooks for seven days when I go back." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange frowned: "If I don''t have an account and password, can I log in?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan continued, "Yes, after all, we don''t need to verify our identity when we go home. The account and password are just in the battle between the last successors, and we need to verify our identity. In fact, our faces are our identity~" Xu Nange was stunned. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan spoke: "The Guardian will send our recent situation to the Nan family regularly." Xu Nange felt something was wrong: "What''s going on with Shen Zhinan?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan also looked at each other: "Yes. We will send our recent situation to the Nan family, but Shen Zhinan has changed his gender. Why does the Nan family seem to be unaware of it?" Qiao Nan popularized science: "In the Nan family, girls are the most important, because we girls can inherit genes and male genes, and they will disappear after two generations. So everyone calls boys to pay money, and girls are the family heirs. If the Nan family knew that Shen Zhinan was a man, they would definitely come and arrest him and cancel her heir!" Situ Nanyin covered her mouth: ¡®How did he deceive the Nan family? ¡¯ Xu Nange suddenly understood something: "Do you still remember the young follower he has been with him all year round?" The two nodded in unison. Xu Nange said slowly: "Is it possible that the young follower is his guardian. If you have the guardian help you deceive the Nan family, you can escape the investigation of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin suddenly realized: "No wonder that young follower is not afraid of me at all!" Qiao Nan touched his chin: "There is indeed one between the heirs of the general guardians. Everyone will protect each other''s interests. The young follower helped the clownfish hide the secret of gender, which seems not so difficult to understand." Xu Nange nodded, then looked at the two of them: "Okay, let''s talk about the last question now. How can I get the ticket to return to the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and both of them smiled: "The Guardian will be sent here!" Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this: "Will the Guardian be sent here?" My sister¡¯s guardian seems to be Dr. Xu Musheng! But since the last time I exposed his identity, the two have not been in contact for a long time... Xu Nange touched his chin and nodded. Then it will be easy. Xu Musheng must be a grasshopper on the same boat as her, so he must...he should be helping her, right? Xu Nange asked: "Have you got your ticket?" Situ Nanyin nodded immediately: "I got it long ago. My guardian sent it to me a month ago!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "Although I came to China, I have to send the guardians here too!" When Xu Nange heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then he took out his cell phone and called Xu Musheng. The phone rang and it was connected. Xu Musheng''s voice was peaceful: "Nan Ge, what''s wrong?" Xu Nange spoke: "When are you going to give me the Nan family''s boat ticket?" But unexpectedly, Xu Musheng spoke: "I don''t plan to give it to you." Xu Nange was shocked: "What did you say?" Xu Musheng said directly: "You are not suitable to go to the Nan family now." Xu Nange was a little angry: "Brother Xu, you are not qualified to make a decision for me!" Xu Musheng sighed: "I am not qualified, but I am qualified to help Nange make a decision. I am her guardian!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "Nangge has never returned to the Nan family. Do you know why?" Xu Nange shook his head: "I don''t know." Xu Musheng spoke: "Because that home is not hers!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "It means that in the Nan family, her adoptive mother does not like her. If you go back and are found out that you are not her, maybe her adoptive mother will directly reveal your identity! If it weren''t for the Nan family that had to have a daughter and become the next heir, her adoptive mother would not have taken her in at all!" Xu Nange took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter to me. I want to go back to find my mother." "I know." Xu Musheng sighed even more: "It''s because he knows that he must say that you can''t go back. You know that people who go back cannot go out, right? But when you go back, you will definitely go out. When you will be discovered, you and your mother will have something to happen!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and sneered: "There should be very few people in the Nan family who know that I am my mother''s daughter. Even if I go to find my mother, at most I will have something to happen to me, and my mother will not have something to happen to me." Nange is the daughter of Nanjing Shu. Only the initiator of this incident, that is, Nange''s mother in the Nan family, knows. Others don''t know the relationship between Nange and Nanjing Shu. The reason why Xu Musheng added one was that if he was discovered, Nanjing Shu would be implicated by her, but he just wanted to give her a shield to retreat. Because he knows himself very well. If you just have a problem, you won¡¯t mind at all! Only when she says that Nanjing''s book will be in danger will she listen to her advice. Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the introduction of Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Xu Nange might have believed Xu Musheng''s nonsense. Now, she has her own judgment! Xu Musheng obviously didn''t expect this to be the case, so he spoke directly: "Do you have to go?" ¡°Must go.¡± Xu Musheng was silent for a long time: "Even if it is very likely that he will not be able to come back?" "Yes." Xu Musheng finally said, "Okay, I will send you the ticket to you in person tomorrow, but Nange, you have to know that the Nan family is not as good as you think, nor is it as bad as you think... It is just... it is a bit mysterious." Xu Nange looked straight ahead. It was night now, and her figure was reflected on the glass in front of her. She seemed to have seen Nange, and this feeling made her very wonderful. She spoke directly: "That''s why I want to go and see him in person." Go and see what this Nan family looks like, which makes everyone curious! Besides... If possible, if she wants to win the final victory, she must find out the other four heirs by the time she returns to the Nan family! After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Okay, now you can tell me who are the nine heirs of the Nan family generation, right?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "We definitely don''t know the name. What do you know at present? Nanwei is my person, her code name is cat, and then the clown fish is Shen Zhinan, Qiao Nan is the prince, I am a fox, you are a rabbit, and the remaining four people only know the code name, the eagle is in Country M, the cobra is in Country D, and the cockroach is in Country P..." When Xu Nange heard this code, he almost sprayed out when he drank water: "What? Cockroaches?" "Cockroaches are also animals, and they are also code names. What''s wrong?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips and asked, "Cockroaches are so disgusting. I still remember when she was in kindergarten, she was dirty every day, just like a cockroach living in the darkness, which matched her code name very much." Xu Nange nodded: "What about the last one?" As soon as he asked this, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Situ Nanyin couldn''t help but pursed her lips. Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan spoke: "This last one, tell me that he has the same interests and hobbies as Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange frowned: "I love to eat?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, so the other party''s code name is pig." Xu Nange:¡­ Are all the code names so random? She twitched the corners of her mouth, and Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you mean? Why do I have the same interests and hobbies as pigs? I have some specialties in eating, okay, I don''t eat anything that is not delicious. She is not. She loves everything she eats!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Anyway, when I was a child, we gave her all the leftovers because she could eat them all! Her mother also came to the kindergarten for this reason, saying that she would raise their children like pigs, she was fat and big." Xu Nange listened to the two of them talking and being able to tell the appearance of their companions when they were young, and suddenly couldn''t help asking: "You have lived together for a few years when you were young. When you grow up, do you really have the heart to fight with each other to the death?" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin were both stunned. Neither of them seemed to have expected Xu Nange to ask this question. Situ Nanyin actually felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant. She slowly put down the melon seeds and sighed. Qiao Nan also spoke: "Most of the playmates I was a child don''t remember when I grew up. Besides, I haven''t contacted each other for so long and have no feelings. Besides, since this battle is destined to be a life-and-death battle, then our kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves." After saying that, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but speak: "Xu Nange, I know you have never experienced such a cruel life, but you have to remember what I said, you are not from our group, you must be cautious." After Qiao Nan finished speaking, he reminded him: "Then, no one in the Nan family can trust! Including Situ Nanyin and I. Although we have surrendered to you now, in fact, there is no word loyalty in our dictionary, because we have known since childhood to seek profit and avoid harm. If you have a dispute with the Eagle, if you have no chance of winning, the Eagle may win the final victory, and we will abandon you without hesitation." Qiao Nan''s expression was extremely serious, and his words were incomprehensible cruelty. Situ Nanyin immediately spoke when she heard this: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m different from you!" Xu Nange looked at her and heard Situ Nanyin say, "I am indeed different from her! Because I have never called you another name. I said, you are my follower!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was too lazy to pay attention to Situ Nanyin. This guy is now all over his body, only his mouth is stubborn! She looked at the two of them and suddenly spoke, "Thank you." This sentence made the two of them stunned. Situ Nanyin immediately coughed and spoke awkwardly: "Thank you, what are you thanking!" "Thank you for telling me so much." "Well, you''re welcome." Situ Nanyin started eating melon seeds again: "Anyway, my goal is to compete for the final successor, don''t compete with me!" Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "I don''t ask for who the last heir is, I just ask for freedom. I hope it''s you, because if it were you, you probably wouldn''t have seen your fifth brother stay alone in the empty room, right?" Xu Nange: "¡­Is this the reason why you asked the Xu family to be your boyfriend?!" Qiao Nan coughed: "That''s right!" Xu Nange looked behind her silently: "Fifth Brother, you have been taken advantage of by her again." Qiao Nan was so scared that he immediately turned around, afraid that he would cause unnecessary misunderstandings like last time. However, this time he turned around and found that there was no one behind him. Xu Nange pursed his lips and smiled. Qiao Nan realized that he had been fooled and directly scratched her: "You are so enough! I teased me once or twice!" Xu Nange avoided and said solemnly: "I just want to remind you that since you love, don''t always talk about not loving you." After she finished speaking, she also looked at Situ Nanyin and then asked: "By the way, Huo Beiyan wants to go to the Nan family with me. Is there any way?" "Yes, I have!" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan replied at the same time: "You can take your companions there, especially your son-in-law! ~ Hehe~ The Nan family is very welcome!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "They welcome to us. The son-in-law has gone, and they may not even be able to leave~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin poked her arm: "Okay, don''t joke like Nan Ge. If your son-in-law is, the meaning of taking it is to marry into a marriage and you will not be allowed to leave the Nan family again. You are considered a hostage to the Nan family, so... if you can''t take it, don''t take it!" Xu Nange heard this and made a gesture of ok. It seems that this time I went to the Nan family, I couldn¡¯t take care of Huo Beiyan anymore, after all, I had no choice! Xu Nange breathed an inexplicably relieved, always feeling that keeping him in Kyoto was the safest way. This time, her identity might be exposed... Chapter 835 Chapter 835 That night, Xu Nange told Huo Beiyan about this. Huo Beiyan heard this and just said lightly, and then he didn''t say anything. Xu Nange thought he gave up and stopped going. The next day, Xu Musheng came over and took out two boat tickets and handed her one. Xu Nange asked: "What is the other one?" Xu Musheng said lightly: "I''ll go with you." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Xu Musheng spoke: "You are Nange, but you don''t know many things. Although you have no memory after leaving the Nan family at the age of three, you can say that you have no memory, but for so many years, the contact between the Nan family has always been me. Only if I help you can you get away with it. Also... You should be looking for Nange''s account and password this time, right?" Xu Musheng pushed the gold-framed glasses: "The final final requires a ticket. The Nan family is also afraid that the heirs will be replaced, so at the end, they need an account and password to verify your identity, and even DNA verification is required. You and Nange are identical twins, and your DNA should be very similar, but you don''t know the account and secrets, only your adoptive mother knows it." Xu Nange frowned and spoke for a while: "Can the guardian get on the boat?" Xu Musheng nodded: "Not bad." She took a deep breath: "Okay." Then he looked at the ticket in his hand. That was a cruise ticket across Europe, and it took a total of half a month to float on the sea. Xu Nange asked, "When you go about where you will get off the boat?" Xu Musheng spoke: "This, I have to wait for the Nan family''s orders and orders. I have a satellite phone number here, so I can contact the Nan family at that time. As for you, you are not allowed to bring anything." Xu Nange nodded and suddenly asked again: "Are all the heirs on the same boat?" Xu Musheng shook his head: "Of course not." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If you are on a boat, then you can kill another group of successors directly on the boat, such as finding a way to sink the boat... As soon as she thought of this, she heard Xu Musheng speak: "About a hundred years ago, there was indeed a time when someone was on a boat. At that time, someone sank a ship. Fortunately, the people from the Nan family were receiving it nearby. But even so, the heirs of the Nan family have been shortened from hundreds to more than a dozen, and the rest have all been drowned. Since then, the locations of everyone boarding the boat have changed, and everyone is on a different cruise ship. No one knows your cruise ship." Xu Nange: "¡­I want to ask, what is that boat?" Xu Musheng: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not the Titanic." Xu Musheng: ¡°¡­¡± He didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Nange''s jokes and continued, "When you get on the boat, you can bring anything, so you tell your family to go out for a trip, but after getting on the boat, you will follow my command." Xu Nange nodded. Xu Musheng was silent for a moment and said, "By the way, after arriving at the Nan family, you have to obey my command and not act casually by yourself. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, even if you get on the boat, I won''t take you to the Nan family." Only Xu Musheng can contact the Nan family... Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m obedient, don''t worry, I''m just going to live. I don''t want to be discovered like this and die!" Xu Musheng nodded and then handed her a box of medicine. Xu Nange asked: "What is this?" "You haven''t had any illness recently, right? Iron deficiency anemia is the cause of this drug. You take medicine regularly." Xu Nange looked at the medicine and nodded helplessly: "Okay." Xu Musheng stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave first, see you the day after tomorrow?" The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. Xu Nange nodded. After Xu Musheng left, she came upstairs and tried to coax Huo Beiyan. However, seeing that the other party was busy working again, Xu Nange couldn''t help but speak, "You can''t go anymore, why are you still so busy?" "Who said I can''t go?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "Finish the work first." Xu Nange paused slightly and couldn''t understand: "You can''t go, you can''t board the boat, so... do you have a way?" ¡°There are always more solutions than difficulties.¡± Huo Beiyan continued to speak: "You can say a few more words." Xu Nange was stunned: "What are you saying?" "Whatever." Huo Beiyan coughed, took off his headphones, and unplugged the socket on his laptop. "They are all calling you sister-in-law, wanting to hear you say a few words." Xu Nange was slightly stunned and walked over, only to find that Huo Beiyan was actually having a meeting. When a group of people saw her, they waved their hands immediately: "Hello, sister-in-law!" Xu Nange greeted him, then glared at Huo Beiyan, and then left and entered the bedroom. Half an hour later, Huo Beiyan walked into the bedroom after the meeting. Xu Nange immediately asked, "Tell me, why are you planning to go to the Nan family with me?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You said that in addition to the prospective son-in-law, only the guardian can accompany the heir to the Nan family. I am not the heir, so I have to be the guardian." Xu Nange was stunned: "Whose guardian do you want to be?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I have discussed with her. Her guardian has handed her the ticket. We need to get on a different boat and finally go to the same goal. See you at Nange, see you at Nanjia." Chapter 836 Chapter 836 The day I left Kyoto, the weather was very clear. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got into a car and watched Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin get into another car. The two looked at each other from afar. Xu Nange felt that the sunlight behind Huo Beiyan was a little dazzling. She stretched out her hand to block it, and then she saw the man''s expression. He was looking at her quietly, with a quiet expression on his face. Xu Nange smiled at him slightly. The man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his cold eyebrows and eyes became softer. He waved to Xu Nange. The two got into the car at the same time, and the car drove out. Then they separated at the door, and they drove in different directions respectively. Xu Nange suddenly turned around for some reason. Huo Beiyan''s car was getting farther and farther away from him, and the man''s car window suddenly opened and turned around and looked over. Xu Nange smiled slightly and waved to him. But suddenly a little sour in my heart. This was the first time they had separated after they came to Kyoto and untied their knots. He put down his work before and stayed by her every day, like a driver. The two of them were together at all times. The sudden separation made her a little uncomfortable. This is the first time she has shown her lively side in front of others. Huo Beiyan thought about this and his lips curled up. The two of them closed the windows separately and continued to move forward. Xu Nange smiled at the corner of his lips. When Xu Musheng saw it, he couldn''t help but speak, "Look at your worthless look." Xu Nange glanced at him. I used to think that Xu Musheng liked him, but later I learned that the person he liked was Nange, and the two became much more comfortable to get along with each other. Xu Nange curled his lips: "You don''t understand, you are a single dog." Xu Musheng smiled: "I am a single dog, but do you think the son-in-law of the Nan family is so easy to be? " Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean?" "If you have been married to him for three years and still cannot have children, the Nan family will ask you to change a man." Xu Nange:! She frowned: "Don''t joke around!" Xu Musheng said slowly, "Do you look like I''m joking? The Nan family will do such a thing. Why do you think your sister has to have a child? Because there are fewer heirs in the Nan family than in the next generation! Among the people in the current generation, you are the only one with Zhizhi! This is your advantage in competing for the heirs!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she feel like she is snatching the throne? Having a child has become a bargaining chip? Xu Musheng lowered his eyes: "Don''t think I''m an alarmist statement. Do you think the women of the Nan family want freedom all of them? Why do you think your mother would rather leave the Nan family for so many years than go back? Because... when you go back, it will become a tool of childbirth! You guess why the victorious heirs can go in and out of the Nan family at will, but those who fail must stay in the Nan family? What do you think they are doing in the Nan family?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "What do you mean..." "Yes, they are giving birth. This is also the reason why your mother escapes. Your mother is prone to pregnancy. It is a rare physique that the Nan family has seen in so many years. In order to continue the bloodline of the Nan family, the Nan family will definitely force her to have more children! It is not enough to give birth to you and your sister, so you have to rebirth and then give birth... The Nan family must continue the bloodline gene!" Xu Nange''s face darkened: "Women in the Nan family are in charge, but they also regard women as tools for childbirth?" Xu Musheng looked forward: "Because, the bloodline of the Nan family cannot be broken. This is the fate of all the Nan family!" Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Nothing cannot be broken. Think about the feudal dynasty, which one did not die? The Nan family has been going on for thousands of years, and it is very powerful." Xu Musheng shook his head again and sighed: "You still don''t understand. Let me go to the Nan family to see this time, as you can just let you know what the Nan family looks like!" Xu Nange frowned. She finally nodded. The car soon arrived at the dock, and Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got off the car and got on the cruise ship. The cruise ship of Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin is in Country F, and they just went to board the plane... Don¡¯t let people touch the location of the Nan family, this is the most confidential thing for the Nan family. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng boarded the cruise ship and entered their own room inside the cruise ship, the ship slowly started to move. There were thousands of people on this cruise ship, and two Chinese people suddenly disappeared, which really couldn''t cause much storm. Besides, Xu Musheng and Xu Nange also told the waiter not to disturb them this week. So after Xu Nange packed up himself, he went out and came to the deck that he had made an appointment with Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng looked at her: "Didn''t bring any electronic devices? Don''t be lucky, you can''t bring them with you at all!" Xu Nange nodded: "I know." I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed to be several hours, and then it seemed to be more than ten hours. When the ship entered the dark sea, suddenly a faint light came from the sea in the distance. Xu Nange was guessing what it was when he heard Xu Musheng say, "The Nan family is here to pick us up." Chapter 837 Chapter 837 The ship in the Nan family is very small. On this vast sea, it makes people feel like a wave hitting it and overturning the ship. Xu Nange stared at the ship and saw that the ship gradually drove under the big cruise ship. She didn''t ask a word, but looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng nodded to her and said, "I can only demonstrate it to you." After saying that, he jumped directly onto the cruise ship and jumped straight down! Xu Nange took a breath of cold air in an instant. She hurriedly looked down. The cruise ship was very high. They stood on the deck position, which was more than ten meters away from the water surface. If it fell into the water, if it was not controlled properly, it would be like falling on concrete ground. Xu Musheng was in front with his hands, like a diving athlete, and then swam straight into the water, and immediately someone put on a cloak for him. Then, Xu Musheng waved to Xu Nange. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± If this were an ordinary Nan family, I wonder if he would fall to death? She lowered her eyes slightly, and suddenly she was a little worried about Huo Beiyan. After the two were together, they never said whether they could swim. What if Huo Beiyan couldn¡¯t swim? As she thought so, she jumped onto the deck directly, then jumped down by Xu Musheng''s posture! ¡°Wow!¡± The cold and biting water suddenly surged over, making her feel pain like a needle **** in an instant. She quickly abandoned all the pain thoughts and struggled to drill into the water. She actually always had water, but at this moment, she suddenly felt her body soft, as if something was blocking her breathing. Xu Nange knew that this was the sequelae of falling into the sea in Haicheng last time, which led to her being a little scared of deep water, but in order to save her mother, she could not surrender! The more I think so, the harder Xu Nange exerted. But anyone who knows how to swim knows that if your body is stiff and you cannot completely relax, you will not be able to float out of the water... Even though she forced herself not to fear water, her body stiffness was not something she could control. The harder Xu Nange swam upwards, the more his body sinks... Sinking... Xu Nange''s pupils stared at the light on the water... Just when she thought she was going to be drowned, a rope was suddenly thrown down. Xu Nange immediately grabbed the rope and then pulled it out with force. The moment she surfaced, she gasped... Xu Musheng stretched out a hand from the boat and pulled her up. Then a warm quilt covered her. Xu Nange then discovered that there were three people sitting on the boat, a boatman, and two people were staring at her. Xu Nange immediately looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng hurriedly explained, "Nangge, you may have not been home for too long. These two are your mother''s husbands." Xu Nange:! ! Two people? One of those two is only in his twenties, right? The other one is older, about forty years old. Seeing Xu Nange looking over, the man in his forties immediately said, "Haha, I haven''t been home for so many years. It turns out that it''s because I can''t water! It''s such a waste! When you come in, let''s see how your mother scolds you!" Another man in his twenties was much gentler: "Don''t be afraid, your mother just misses you too much, she talks about you every day..." The final mother of the two should be Nange''s adoptive mother. The last lost heir who stole a child from Nanjing Shu. Xu Nange didn''t dare to speak randomly, but just nodded. The man in his forties sneered: "It''s still the same as when he was a child. With your elm-bumped head, how can you win the battle for successors? If you can''t win, we will be trapped in the Nan family forever and never get out, do you know?" Xu Nange nodded again based on the principle of saying too much mistakes and did not speak. The forty-year-old man was immediately angry by her appearance: "Are you a mute person? Don''t say a word?" The twenty-year-old man spoke, "Okay, okay, brother, Nange has just returned and has disappeared for more than 20 years. Don''t scold him as soon as he meets him, let the wife know, it''s not good." As soon as this was said, the forty-year-old man snorted and then closed his mouth. The twenty-year-old man took out a cloth strip and said, "Come on, as usual, you can''t look at the route." Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng and nodded to the twenty-year-old man when he saw him. The man immediately stepped forward and tied her and Xu Musheng''s eyes with a pitch-black cloth strip, then the ship started and floated away. Xu Nange didn''t know how long she had been floating. She originally wanted to remember the sound of water and judge the specific location of the Nan family, but the boat was too panicked. In addition, there was only the sound of wind and water on the water surface, so there was no sound of judging the direction. After listening for a while, she simply gave up and fell asleep in the cabin. When I woke up again, I was woken up: "Nange, come, get up." Xu Nange stood up, took off his blindfold and looked at the Nan family. Chapter 838 Chapter 838 The moment he saw the Nan family, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Because she found out that she was not on the boat, but she was obviously on the boat before going to bed, which means... someone fainted on the way here! Now the Nan family... She can''t see the full picture at all because she is already in the Nange family. There is a small foreign building at home, and she is in the living room. The surrounding environment is no different from that in China. Even the TV is hanging on the wall. Xu Musheng is lying beside her, as if she has just woken up, looking at everything around her in a daze. Both of them frowned slightly as they looked at each other. Then, a sharp and mean voice came: "I thought you were planning to never come back in your life." Xu Nange was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look, and saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair, slowly being pushed over. She looked at her side, and her half of her face was insignificant. But when the woman slowly turned around, her other half of her face made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink. She held back and didn''t let herself scream! Because that half of the face was disfigured! And it was burned and disfigured. There was only a small black hole in the eyes, the nose was the same, and even the lips were glued together, which was very evenly scalded, and it was artificial at first glance! Xu Nange tightened his chin. I didn''t know how to react for a while... When he was three years old, Nange, who left home, was facing such a face at that time? She was thinking, and the woman sneered: "Why didn''t you startle when you see me like this?" Xu Nange was afraid that this was a woman''s temptation and did not speak. The woman sneered: "This is the outcome of the loser. Nange, if you fail, you will be locked up in this house for retirement in the future! Moreover, you will also send all kinds of men to you just to get pregnant and have children. Even if I no longer have the ability to give birth, they will still send men to you continuously...ha." Xu Nange frowned. What does the woman mean by saying this? Is the wound on her face from the next few years? She lowered her head. The woman''s voice became sharper again: "Are you mute? You finally came back to see me once, but she even showed this! I understand!" The woman sneered, "You know that your biological mother is not me, right? Hahaha, you hate me, and brought you back then? Tell you, I am saving your life! If I hadn''t brought you back and made you one of the heirs, you would have disappeared in the sea like your sister! The Nan family''s methods have always been like this. Don''t you know?! Those who dare to betray the Nan family will die! That Nanjing Shu was captured by the Nan family, hahaha..." Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Do you know she is your mother? Then you must care about her very much, right?" Xu Nange finally said the first thing she said after coming: "Where is she?" Hearing this, the woman immediately took a step forward, picked up the thing next to her and smashed it towards Xu Nange: "Niu, I don''t see you caring about me, the first sentence is for her! You bastard!" Xu Nange turned his head slightly, avoided the woman''s attack, and then looked at her. This woman''s psychology has been distorted. Her eyes were a little crazy. No wonder my sister never came back for so many years. This family is indeed very suffocating. Xu Nange took a deep breath and saw the woman turning her wheelchair forward again. Xu Nange directly pressed her shoulder and spoke directly: "Okay, I''ve seen how you are. Can you still ask if you are doing well?" The woman was stunned. Xu Nange frowned and said, "I know you are not doing well, so I am working hard. If you can become the new heir, can you live a better life?" The woman looked at her blankly again: "Did you want to fight? Didn''t you not want to fight before? Now you are here to fight for that position, right? Sure enough, the mother and daughter are in contact. I have raised you for three years and can''t warm your heart!" What do you think is jealous? But the concern that Xu Nange revealed in her just two sentences seemed to make her gunpowder weaker. Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Did I blame you when I was a child?" The woman turned her head and said, "You didn''t know that I was not your biological mother at that time. At most, I thought I was too serious to you and ignored me... But you left at the age of three. The little child is depressed all year round and doesn''t like to talk. How could I know what you think!" Xu Nange spoke: "I won''t blame you." "Then why don''t you come back and have a look?" Xu Nange was silent for a while and thought of a good reason: "I can''t swim." The woman immediately glared at her: "I''m so stupid. I can''t learn it for so many years. When I was a child, I threw you into the water and cried so scared. I''ve heard of it a long time ago, you almost drowned this time!" Speaking of this, he sneered again: "For your real mother, I almost drowned and came back. Haha, I''m so filial!" Xu Nange: "..." Why are you jealous again! Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Xu Nange looked at the woman and saw that she tried to turn her head as much as possible and face herself with the beautiful side. Xu Nange suddenly walked over and asked, "Does half of your face hurt when it is destroyed?" As soon as these words came out, the woman was stunned. She seemed to have never expected Xu Nange to suddenly care about her, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She pursed her lips: "I don''t remember it for a long time! The second year after you left, they ruined my appearance. It has been almost twenty years since this year. It should have hurt at that time... So, Nange, you have to remember that if you can''t win this position, then go for plastic surgery, change your identity, and never come back!" Xu Nange looked at her face and couldn''t help but sigh: "Will every failed person be like you?" She was worried about Nan Jingshu, but she knew that asking directly would make women irritable, so she simply asked indirectly. But the woman saw through her little thoughts at first glance: "You want to ask Nanjing Book, right? Haha, she will definitely be better than me, but it is said that she is also being whipped every day. Oh, there should be a live broadcast on the news tonight..." Xu Nange''s fist immediately tightened. The woman spoke lightly: "But this is the lightest punishment, that is, she was almost fifty years old and was found and lost her fertility, but she did not have any fertility, but twenty years ago...ha." The woman lowered her eyes. Two men walked over to him, one was the slightly older man and the other was a young man. A slightly older man walked to the woman and held her shoulder: "Nan Jing, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t been with me and refused the man they sent him, and took off his uterus without any fertility again, they wouldn''t break your legs or ruin your face..." Nanjing¡­ Xu Nange silently remembered the woman''s name. When Nan Jing heard this, he patted his hand: "It was difficult for me to conceive naturally. I stole Nange back to give them an explanation, but unexpectedly, even so, after losing the battle for successors, I lost my dignity. They came to give me ovulation injections every month to ask me to give birth to several more heirs for the Nan family. If I don''t take off my uterus, I''m afraid I''m still in the pregnancy stage now! I''m not for you, I''m just for myself!" The man sighed silently. The young man walked up, squatted in front of Nan Jing, and held her hand: "Sister, you are so brave." When Nan Jing heard this, he was about to speak, the older man pushed the young man away: "Don''t play green tea here, Nan Jing, he is not sincere to you, don''t be deceived by him!" Xu Nange:¡­?????????????She saw male green tea! And finally I saw a woman, two men, and two men were jealous. She was watching, and Nan Jing turned her head and looked over and said directly: "This is your eldest father. When I was a child, I changed your diapers. This is your second father." Xu Nange looked at the young man. Nan Jing said a little awkwardly: "Although I am disabled, the Nan family still sends a man every year. He doesn''t want to be sent elsewhere, so he stays with me." The second father looked at the eldest father and said, "Brother, my sister and I don''t have any relationship. You don''t have to treat me as a rival in love. I just want a place to settle down." The eldest father sneered: "You are here again!" The second father immediately looked at Nan Jing, a little dog-like person, and the feeling of needing protection appeared in his eyes. Nan Jing immediately looked at his father: "You''re enough! Aren''t I with you every night? Why do you always feel unhappy with him!" The eldest father was so angry that he gritted his teeth, pointed at his second father and couldn''t speak, and finally stomped his feet: "Okay, okay, I can''t tell him, I''m going upstairs!" The man turned around and the second father continued to look at Nan Jing pitifully: "Sister, I''ve gone up too, so I won''t disturb you mother and daughter from reminiscing about the past." Nan Jing then looked at Xu Nange and caught a glimpse of Xu Nange''s laughter. She immediately said angrily: "What are you looking at? If you lose the battle for successors, this will be the current situation of your life in the future! Except for the winners of the heirs, the rest will be awarded handsome men every year. In order to continue their descendants... I have been keeping myself clean over the years, only your eldest father, your second father was sent by them last year. It looked pitiful at the time, so I stayed." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Although she didn''t say a word, the information revealed in her eyes made Nan Jing feel particularly uncomfortable: "His eyes are as clean as a deer, I just want to take it in! What''s wrong?" Xu Nange laughed: "It''s okay..." Nan Jing snorted, then looked at the clock on the wall: "You should be hungry, right? I''ll ask them to prepare some food for you." Before Xu Nange could speak, Nan Jing turned on the TV again: "Don''t you care about her? I''ll show you!" Xu Nange turned his head and looked over and saw a glimpse of Nanjing¡¯s book! She was stunned. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 A live broadcast is playing on the TV. The person who appeared in front of the camera was Nanjing Shu. She was wearing a cheongsam and was sitting there gracefully in a bright room. Next to her, two men stood. One of the men raised the whip and asked directly: "Do you know you''re wrong?" Nanjing Shu didn''t say anything. The man''s whip fell directly on her back! Pa! Pa! Pa! Three strokes in total! The three whips were hit, but Nan Jingshu didn''t even frown, but it seemed to hit Xu Nange''s heart, causing her heart to hurt! The man asked: "Does it hurt?" Nan Jingshu even laughed: "It hurts." The man said it hurt, but the expression seemed to be as light as itchy as it was scratching his feet through the shoe. The man frowned immediately. The person next to him spoke, "Will you still run away in the future?" "Don''t run away." Nan Jingshu replied obediently: "It''s great to be in the Nan family. I will never run away again. It''s great to stay here to support my old age." After saying this, the man next to him pulled her away. Then the next person... When the next person was whipped, he screamed in pain... At this moment, Xu Nange understood something. How could it not hurt... Nan Jingshu knew that he would find a way to come to find her, so he deliberately said it would not hurt, for fear that she would act rashly... Just then, an angry look surged in Xu Nange''s heart, and he wanted to rush out and hit Nanjing. Xu Nange clenched his fists tightly, his eyes slightly red. Nan Jing closed the live broadcast and turned to look at her: "Your mother is pretty good, it''s okay. Although the whip hurts a little, it''s actually just for humiliation. The wound will be treated... After all, he is the owner of the Nan family." She sneered: "Even if it''s a person like me, the Nan family has not given up, and your mother will not be in danger, so don''t worry." Xu Nan''s song was played. Nan Jing said lightly: "If you want to rescue your mother, your only way is to become the next heir. I know you have been smart since childhood and have your own little thoughts, but I still advise you not to act rashly." Xu Nange tightened his chin and looked out the window. The sky is black at this moment. She remembered that it was also at night when she got off the boat. So did you walk here for a day and a night or a few hours before dawn? Xu Nange was thinking, and Nan Jing spoke: "Don''t think about it, you have never seen the methods of the Nan family... What''s more, the Nan family also has a prophetic function..." Xu Nange immediately looked at her: "Is the prophetic function of the Nan family true?" Nan Jing sneered: "How do I know? That ability will only be passed on to every heir! I am the loser! But so far, the prophecy released by the Nan family has never failed." Xu Nange frowned. She took two steps out: "Can I go out?" "Can''t." Nan Jing looked at her faintly: "There are people monitoring it outside. During the past few days you are there, everyone will be photographed by people, and you... are being monitored by people anytime and anywhere, including when taking a bath. So, bear it and don''t take a shower this week." She turned her wheelchair and said, "This Nan family is a cage, and only the heirs can break free from this cage. Nange, this sentence I have told you since I was a child. When you were a child, you didn''t understand it. I felt that I was strict with you and hated me and blamed me. Now, maybe you should understand it, right?" Her voice, accompanied by her figure, disappeared directly into the living room and she returned to the room. Xu Nange stood there, thinking quickly. what to do? If she can''t do anything when she comes back to the Nan family, and can''t even get out of this door, how can she get the information she wants? How can I save my mother Nanjing Shu? She was silent for a while and finally looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng spoke: "As your guardian, I can''t go out either. The Nan family is too mysterious and I can''t see through it." Xu Nange pursed his lips, but he thought of Huo Beiyan in his heart. By time, he should be in the Nan family now, right? Will it be recognized? Xu Nange thought so and took a tentative step towards the door. But just as she was about to step out of the room, the elderly man appeared in front of her: "Do you want to go out?" Xu Nange nodded. The eldest father smiled and said, "I know, maybe you are becoming very powerful now and can enter and exit this house at will without being controlled, but have you ever thought that as long as you step out of the door, your mother might die." This made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink: "What does it mean?" The eldest father sighed: "The Nan family is strictly in charge. If you find that you have gone out or you have broken out, the first thing they have to do is not to arrest you, but to kill Nan Jing." Xu Nange was stunned. The eldest father smiled slightly: "Also, if Nan Jing dares to escape from the Nan family, you will be the first person they will kill. Do you know how the wound on her face came from?" Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Xu Nange paused: "How did you come? Isn''t it because of you?" The eldest father spoke directly: "Actually, after she refused to accept the man arranged by the family, she was broken her legs after taking off her uterus, but the injury on her face was because of you. At that time, you suddenly lost contact in Kyoto. It took about a year. People from the Nan family thought you had defected, so they abused her." Xu Nange stopped and looked at his father in disbelief: "How could this happen..." The eldest father sighed: "She doesn''t tell you, because she doesn''t want to add psychological burden to you. Although she stole you and only raised her for three years, she has a deep affection for you. Children from the Nan family are scarce, and she really likes you..." Xu Nange fell silent. Even if it is love, it is not the reason why my sister can be stolen. If Nan Jing had not stole his sister, maybe he and his sister would live well in Haicheng with Nan Jingshu. If his sister was still there, there would be no such thing as Li Wanru''s replacement... She was thinking, and her father seemed to see what she thought, so she spoke directly: "Do you think your sister and your mother were not discovered in Haicheng for so many years? It was because Nan Jing was helping them cover! Later, she was discovered because you went to see them on your own initiative! All your behaviors are being monitored, how dare you?" Xu Nange was stunned. She and her mother have been in Haicheng for so many years, and they actually have Nan Jing¡¯s work? She clenched her fists. The eldest father sighed: "You finally came back and stay with her. Although you haven''t come home all these years, she has been paying attention to your news and she has never lost any of your affairs. When you married that scumbag, she scolded her at home for three days, and finally her voice became hoarse. When you gave birth to a daughter, she happily didn''t sleep all day and night, and took stock of her assets at home, and planned to give it to Zhizhi in the future." After saying that, the eldest father patted her on the shoulder and turned around and left. Xu Nange stood there, but was in a state of confusion. After finally coming to the Nan family, I finally felt closer to my mother Nan Jingshu, but once I went out, I would be discovered. But if I didn¡¯t go out, how could she find her mother? Xu Nange lowered his eyes and thought. You can only stay in the Nan family for just one week. No, after deducting the round trip time, you may only have five days in the Nan family. If she did nothing in the past five days and could not even go out of this door, how could she understand the Nan family? Xu Nange took a deep breath. Xu Musheng next to him said, "Let''s go upstairs and rest first, let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow." Xu Nange nodded, followed Xu Musheng upstairs and entered Nange''s room. Nange''s room still retains her childhood decoration, which looks pink and tender, like a princess'' room. Xu Nange''s purpose of coming back this time is not only to inquire about the news about the Nan family and visit Nanjing Shu, but also another important purpose is to find Nange''s account and password. Account password is the only thing recognized to compete for the final inheritance right. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, and I don¡¯t know what the final battle is, but without this account password, I may not be able to enter the final test at all. She was searching in the room. This room looks big, but there are not many places to store things. Since the account and password will definitely be stored in this home, it is highly likely that it should be in Nange''s room. She gently searched for various parts of the room. Three-year-old Nange doesn¡¯t have much stuff, at least he doesn¡¯t even have to write a diary. Some of them are toys and clothes. Xu Nange quickly searched it all, but there was no clue. Xu Nange had a little headache. She walked to the balcony and wanted to look far away to see what the **** is where the Nan family is. All the houses are within sight. The sky is lightly bright. Xu Nange went out and went to the rooftop. This small villa only has three floors. She is now standing on the top floor and looking into the distance. It can be seen that this is a modern city, surrounded by high-rise buildings, blocking her vision and making her unable to see through the terrain of the city. She was stretching her neck to look at her when Nan Jing suddenly pushed the wheelchair to her: "I know what you want to do." Xu Nange''s eyes sank. Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "You have been very thoughtful since you were a child and are so strong. Since you come back, you will definitely not stay at home obediently. You don''t have to listen to your father''s as alarmist words, and do whatever you want. As for me... I''ve wanted to die long ago. If it weren''t for suicide, it would be a serious crime and would implicate you. I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to live long ago. If something really happened to you, it would be a relief for me to execute me." When Xu Nange heard this, he immediately looked at her: "Wealth and honor are in danger. I am back this time to see who the other heirs are. Do you have any news?" Nan Jing spoke lightly: "Tonight, when it gets dark, you go out and take action." Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this. She didn''t expect Nan Jing to encourage her to go out. When she was stunned, Nan Jing patted her hand and turned around and left. Xu Nange wandered around the room. She turned on the TV and found that the TV series and movies played on the TV were extremely scarce, and many of them were made from local products, which seemed to restrict the locals in the South Family to understand the outside world. Even the news is broadcasting what happened locally... However, Xu Nange discovered a problem, that is, the city of Nanjia seems to be quite large. In cities with a population of about 5 million, people seem to have been accustomed to this kind of life. Moreover, the management here is extremely strict. There will be a curfew at night and will be released during the day. There will be soldiers patrolling at night, which looks like a modern society, but it looks a bit like a feudal dynasty. The Nan family is the master of this city. Everyone is very blind in worshiping the Nan family. Everyone seems to have no idea of ??their own, but just obey... But the clothes people wear in this city are very luxurious. Through the TV, you can see that almost everyone on the street is customized with famous brands. They walk on the road very leisurely. Xu Nange sat at home and watched the news for a day. In the evening, after dinner, Nan Jing walked over and said, "I have watched it all day, what have you learned?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment before he said cautiously: "This city seems a little strange." Nan Jing smiled: "Yes, the Nan family has a high income and raises the entire city. Children who can live in this city will feel very happy when they grow up in this city. They don''t need to work very hard, because every month there will be people from garment stores to customize clothes for them, and the food is also distributed in a regular basis every month, which is enough for them to have enough food and clothing. In school, it is all free, and even medical care is free. Here, even homeless people can receive enough clothes and food for life. Everyone can get the best medical insurance when they are sick, and everyone has a very good life..." Xu Nange looked at the TV screen and knew that Nan Jing was right. She saw it through the live broadcast, and everyone here had a smile on their faces. Nan Jing continued: "There are no contradictions here, and they don''t even pursue how much money they make, because everyone''s living and eating are already the best in the world." Nanjing looked around: "The Nan family lives in a villa, ordinary people live in foreign buildings, and homeless people can just go to receive subsidies and allowances, and they can queue up to receive the house..." Xu Nange listened to her words, and the more he listened, the more he heard it, the more he was, the more he was: "Since the city policy is so good, why are there still homeless people?" Nan Jing was stunned. Xu Nange stared at her: "If everyone has guaranteed their lives since they were born, how could there be homeless people? Also, there is a curfew at night, so where do those homeless people live?" Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so smart. Yes, the existence of homeless people is very magical for this city. Most of them are people smuggled in from other countries. Many people don''t know how to know the existence of the Nan family and come in at any time. This is also the reason why the Nan family has been in constant presence." Xu Nange''s heart was shocked. What Nan Jing means! People outside can enter here! But what is the channel here...it is unknown yet! She looked directly at Nan Jing, and after a while, she spoke: "Are there many people watching me around?" Nan Jing nodded: "Yes." "Okay, then I won''t go out these days, so as not to implicate you." Xu Nange left this sentence and went straight upstairs. Nan Jing gave her another way to go to the Nan family, and also opened up her new ideas... Is she okay to come to the Nan family as a homeless man? But, she needs to know the address of the Nan family! Xu Nange went upstairs, closed the door, and then pulled the curtains. She thought about it and then walked around the room. She had already flipped through every corner of the room yesterday, but no monitor was found. I made a confirmation today, but there is still no monitor. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the radio in front of her. She had long discovered that all the signals here were internal, and there seemed to be a shield, which made them only receive internal signals. Xu Nange did not bring any electronic devices, and did not give her a cell phone after coming to Nan''s house. I guess she felt that there was no one to contact her... Huo Beiyan didn¡¯t know what was going on... Xu Nange was thinking, and the servant from the kitchen came over and knocked on the door: "Miss, the midnight snack is ready, do you want to have something?" Xu Nange immediately sat down and said, "Come in." The servant came in with a bowl, walked to Xu Nange, and pointed to a snack: "This tastes good, you can eat it." After the servant said that, he left. Xu Nange frowned and looked at the dessert. After breaking it apart, he found that there was a note inside! It was the news sent by Huo Beiyan! Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that the curtains were still pulled, so he opened the note. She was a little surprised. I have been here on this day and haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. I have already bribed people there and sent her a message? Xu Nange opened the note and saw a line of words written on it: It¡¯s too risky to go out, so I¡¯ll wait for you to meet in six days. The meaning is very clear: curfew is here, and it is too risky to go out at night, and her identity is too sensitive. She must have been stared at by many people in the past few days after she came back. Maybe how many people are installed around the small western-style building she lives in now. Xu Nange thought about it herself. The Nan family has always been at the forefront of technology. If it were her, she might have to use a drone monitor. Xu Nange pressed his eagerness to go out tonight. It¡¯s better to listen to Huo Beiyan and be honest and cautious. She thought so, lowered her eyes and looked outside again. At this moment, she was in a very urgent mood. She knew that she might not be far from Nanjing Shu, and she had been waiting for so long, but she was unable to see her. Xu Nange lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling steadily. This night, I couldn''t sleep. There is also a sense of powerlessness that cannot control the situation... She originally thought that the Nan family was at most a family, but now it seems that although this city has a population of only five million, it is no different from a small country... The next morning, Xu Nange woke up. She went out with a ill look on her face and happened to see Nan Jingzheng looking at her with a complicated expression. Nan Jing was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at her door. When she saw her going out, Nan Jing''s face turned slightly cold, and then she turned her head and looked out the door. Nan Jing sneered: "You didn''t go out last night?" Xu Nange stretched and said, "I thought about it for you, I can''t take this risk." Nan Jing''s eyes sank. Xu Musheng walked up to the two of them: "It''s right not to go out. You have to endure it for the next time. The Nan family is very strict. I heard that there are infrared scanning outside, so no matter you go to heaven and earth, you can''t go out of this room." Infrared? Xu Nange looked at Nan Jing in surprise. If she had been arranged with Nan Jing, she would have sneaked out after dark last night while her vision was not good. But if there is infrared surveillance outside, she will be discovered no matter what! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out! As soon as this idea came out, she looked at Nan Jing. Why didn¡¯t Nan Jing remind her about infrared? While she was surprised, someone knocked on the door. The servant immediately opened the door, and then a group of fully armed people entered! The leader was a man, tall and long legs, wearing a police uniform, wearing a mask and a hat, looking very burly. As soon as he entered the door, his sharp eyes swept through the room. Finally it fell on Xu Nange, and he spoke slowly: "You didn''t go out last night and you performed very well." These words made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink and he immediately looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing sneered, her expression was cold, she had long lost the harmony of yesterday, and she became mean again. She smiled sarcastically: "It''s not stupid." Xu Nange was shocked: "Did you deliberately test me yesterday?" Nan Jing spoke slowly: "Otherwise? The relationship between mother and daughter is not deep. Do you really think I will ruin my face for you? Nange, why are you as childish and weak as you were when you were a child?" Xu Nange''s face suddenly turned cold. Nan Jing looked at her sarcastically: "But I really underestimated you. I have lived outside for more than 20 years, but I have really raised my ambitions and dared to fight. This is a good thing." Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Why do you want to test me?" "Why? Every heir who returns home has to undergo temptation. Don''t you know? If you have a clear conscience, then there will definitely be no action at night. If you have a ulterior motive and want to save Nanjing Shu... Then you are not Nange!" Nan Jing glanced at her coldly: "Nange was selfish and timid, and had a cold personality since childhood. He never fought for others. If you took a step out of the room last night, you would not be Nange, but her twin sister Xu Nange!" Xu Nange stared at Nan Jing and looked at the group of people entering the door again: "Do they all know my identity?" Nan Jing laughed: "These are the personal guards of the current heirs, and they are also the strongest armed forces controlling the Nan family. Of course they... know everything! Those of us, those who have no children can rob other people''s children... Hahaha, do you think Nan Jingshu and your sister Xu Nange really escaped from the surveillance of the Nan family? No, it''s just that the current ruler doesn''t bother with her!" Her smile suddenly stopped: "But when you contact them, it disrupted the normal order of the Nan family, so your mother and your sister were both harmed by you!" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "No, they were not harmed by me, but by the harsh system of the Nan family!" "Oh, I really want to find reasons for myself. It''s exactly the same as when I was a child! Every time I do something wrong, I will shift the blame to others..." Nan Jing spoke sarcastically. "Okay." The captain of the personal guard, the handsome man just now, stepped forward: "The head of the family knows that you already know your identity. In order to relieve your worries, let us bring Nanjing Book to meet you." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked out of the door in shock! She was a little unbelievable, and she felt that she seemed to have heard this wrong... I was mentally prepared to give up, but I didn¡¯t expect that I could actually see my mother? She tried hard to suppress her heart and looked towards the door. Then I saw a familiar figure slowly walking in. The figure has long been imprinted in her deep memory. She is the person she has been looking forward to most since she was a child. Her figure is like a bamboo, and even in such an environment, she still has a transcendent integrity. Nanjing Shu walked into Xu Nange''s vision step by step... Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Nan Jingshu had no ropes on her body and no iron chains on her feet. She was wearing her favorite cheongsam, and was surrounded by a group of armed forces. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no look of panic on her face, as if she was not kidnapped, but protected by others. She has always looked like this without changing her color. Xu Nange''s eyes fell on her face. Her face is clean and tidy, and her hair is meticulous. If her lips weren''t too pale, she would look like she was in Haicheng back then, and she seemed to be living a good life. But the careful Xu Nange could see her embarrassment and weakness from her steady steps... Thinking of the whips from last night hitting her behind... She didn''t cry or make a fuss, but the rest of them cried for a long time... Xu Nange''s eyes gradually became wet, and she held back her tears. Nan Jingshu looked up at Xu Nange, and then surprised: "Nangge?" Xu Nange immediately understood that his mother was reminding her to continue the show, and she nodded lightly. Nange has never lived with her mother since she was a child, so when she first met her mother, she should have looked alienated. Nan Jingshu smiled gently: "I didn''t expect that the first time we mother and daughter met officially, it was in this situation." As soon as this was said, Nan Jing sneered: "What''s the first time? Do you think we didn''t know where she was when we went to Huaxia Haicheng to capture you?" Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "That time was too hasty. I only saw Nange and didn''t say anything..." After she finished speaking, her eyes were slightly wet, and she immediately took a step forward and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Nangge, you look exactly the same as your sister Xu Nange, it''s so similar, it''s a pity..." She wiped her tears. Xu Nange pulled his hand back. She stared at Nan Jingshu, even choked in her throat. She slowly said, "How are you doing?" Nan Jingshu smiled: "It''s pretty good." She sighed: "I have always wanted to escape from the Nan family, but in fact, my life in Haicheng has only changed into a cage and I have no absolute freedom. Over the years, I have figured it out, and it is good to stay in the Nan family..." She lowered her eyes. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay? Then why do the Nan family arranges a male favor for you? You don''t want it? Who do you have to keep the so-called innocence for?" Nan Jingshu looked at her, his expression was still gentle and his temperament was still elegant: "I am just like you, and I don''t want to be a tool for childbirth. Everyone is a loser, why bother ridicule me like this?" Nan Jing sneered: "Everyone is a loser, but you secretly hid in Haicheng and lived a happy life for more than 20 years. How could it be the same?" Nanjing Shu sighed: "That was just a stolen day. You stole my daughter back. Is it interesting to say these things now?" Nan Jing''s words were malicious. Nan Jingshu spoke lightly: "I want to thank you for stealing Nange so that one of my daughters survived. Otherwise... she might have been killed by the eagle like her sister!" Eagle? The heir of Country M, code-named Eagle? Xu Nange''s pupils shrank! She immediately understood that this was Nanjing Shu delivering messages to herself! It turns out that the person who killed people in Haicheng was not the Nan family, but the Eagle! In this way, she immediately understood that the Nan family lacked heirs and could not kill her and her sister, but the battle between the heirs would lead to their own internal fighting and murder. Eagle... Xu Nange clenched his fists. This was an opponent that would never be able to win. Situ Nanyin told her... There are nine heirs today, but four have defected to her, and three others have defected to the Eagle. The scope of the fight has immediately narrowed and turned into a battle between the two. Between her and the eagle, we will never stop until death! Xu Nange thought so and took a deep breath. When Nan Jing heard this, he snorted: "It''s good that you know how to thank you. It will cause you mother and daughter to separate. I don''t owe you anything." Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "I have never said you owe me. In addition, thank you for raising Nange so old." Xu Nange looked at Nanjing''s book and wanted to say something. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay, I''ve seen you all. Could you still plan to stay for lunch?" Nanjingshu''s eyes fell on Xu Nange, bringing his reluctance. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "My father and I recognize you, and he has been looking for you." Nan Jingshu smiled: "Let him stop looking for him, I can''t go back... It''s great to never meet like this now. Nange, take good care of himself, no matter the final winner or loser, living is the most important thing." Xu Nange nodded. Nan Jingshu turned around and left without hesitation. When she left, Xu Nange went upstairs and entered his bedroom, and then he opened his palms. In her palm, there was a note lying on her hand, which was just given to her by Nan Jingshu. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Xu Nange looked at the note and tears fell like rain when he saw the content on it. There are only eight words on my mother''s note: Don''t save me, live well. But how could he not go to save him? She must go and save Nanjing Shu! Xu Nange thought so and clenched his fists. She stared at the note for a long time, but finally she reluctantly tore the note to pieces and rushed into the sewer. Because no evidence can be left. Next, she stayed at home honestly. But because Nan Jing''s true face was revealed, the relationship between the two directly dropped to freezing point. Xu Nange never said a word to her again. Recently, she has been stuck at home every day, hiding in her small room, and listening to the radio with a recorder. There are only a few radio channels in the Nanjia. She once tried to contact satellite signals, but found that it could not be contacted at all. This Nanjia has a shielding device that can block all signals. Time flies and passes quickly. Five days passed in a flash. On this day, it was finally time for Xu Nange to leave. She would be stunned and taken away as she did when she came to prevent the Nan family from discovering the address. This time, the people from the Nan family did not choose to hide it, but brought the medicine directly. Nan Jing personally brought it over. The pill was pink and had a strawberry aroma inside. Nan Jing lowered her head: "You like the strawberry flavor the most, I''ll give it to you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "People''s taste will change." Nan Jing put the medicine on the table. She looked at Xu Nange and said after a while: "Do you hate me very much? I will actually help them test you." Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Nan Jing continued to speak: "I have no choice. If I don''t help them, they will cut off your little dad''s arm." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked up at the little dad sitting in the distance. Nan Jing said that she had never been moved by him, but she felt sorry for him, so she kept him. But now, she also had a different emotion for her father. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze and looked at his father. The man in his forties was like a broken doll at this moment, sitting on the sofa next to him, sneering. When he saw her looking over, he immediately sneered: "What are you looking at? At present, your little dad''s status is much higher than mine in this family!" Nan Jing frowned. The little dad spoke timidly: "Brother, I really am not here to compete with you for my sister. Don''t be so hostile to me, I just want to have a home..." Dad sneered: "Why are you embarrassed to say this when you enter someone else''s family?" The little dad lowered his head: "Or I''d better leave. At worst, I''ll be sent to someone else''s house to avoid affecting the relationship between my sister and my elder brother." As soon as these words were said, Nan Jing immediately frowned and looked at his father: "You are enough! He is just a boy who cannot protect himself. Such a thin person will be bullied by the homeless people when he goes out!" The eldest father looked speechless. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sneer. It turns out that no matter whether it is a man or a woman, they are really different in distinguishing green tea. She suddenly understood the jokes on the Internet. When those male celebrities stand in front of you and they are all jealous for you, you will definitely be reluctant to kill or drive away one of them, but instead think that both of them will stay and balance them... Men are fickle, but women are fickle. The Nan family is a matriarchal society, and women have a higher status than men. Here, men rely on women to live... Even Xu Nange has been here for so long and doesn¡¯t know what these two men are called. He can only call them by his eldest father and younger father according to Nan Jing¡¯s introduction. While Xu Nange was thinking, he saw Nan Jing looking at her. Nan Jing''s face was very heavy, and she asked directly: "I''ll give you a chance." Xu Nange was stunned: "What opportunity?" "One chance to ask me a question, I will tell you the truth." Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She tightened her chin and looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing looked away by her, and Xu Nange asked, "Is any question OK?" Nan Jing spoke: "Any questions that can be answered are OK." Xu Nange paused. Xu Musheng next to him immediately spoke in a low voice: "Ask her about the Nan family''s predictions." Xu Nange shook his head, just looked at Nan Jing, and asked, "How can you make you happy?" These words made Nan Jing confused. She looked at Xu Nange in disbelief: "What did you say?" Xu Nange asked again: "I said, how can I make you happy." Nan Jing tightened his chin and his eyes suddenly turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and stared at Xu Nange. After a while, she suddenly laughed softly: "Silly, you are such a stupid child." Xu Nange spoke: "You should be able to answer this question." Nan Jing turned his head: "If you can inherit the Nan family, I will be happiest when I let me be free." Xu Nange: "Okay, I will do my best." After she said this, she picked up the drug. Just as he was about to drink, Nan Jing suddenly spoke: "New Year''s Day is coming soon, I wish you a happy New Year''s Day." Xu Nange paused slightly, smiled back, and nodded: "Happy New Year''s Day." Leave this sentence and she drank all the medicine directly. The taste at the entrance is indeed strawberry-flavored and sweet... Xu Nange just thought of this and fainted and knew nothing. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 When he woke up again, Xu Nange was already on the cruise ship. The moment she opened her eyes, she was in her cruise room, and the wind was blowing outside, so she hurriedly got up and went to get her cell phone as soon as possible. Logically speaking, five days have passed, and the phone should have been out of power, but the moment she turned on the phone, she found that the phone''s battery was still 80%. This shows... After someone sent her back to the ship yesterday, he charged her phone? No, no... Xu Nange picked up her mobile phone and saw that her social account and even her Moments had sent a message, which was her message on the cruise ship. There are even food delivered to the room every day... This shows that at the moment she left, someone came to pretend to be her. The Nan family''s style of doing things is indeed too cautious. Even on the sea, she is afraid that someone will find her missing, so she specially found someone to play the role. Xu Nange was thinking, and the video of his mobile phone rang. This is the sea, but there is actually no signal. Only satellite signals can be used. After she answered the video call, Huo Beiyan''s face appeared opposite. After not seeing each other for a week, Huo Beiyan seemed to have lost a little weight. The moment he saw Xu Nange, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Nange asked, "How are you doing?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "Situ Nanyin''s guardian has never returned to the Nan family with Situ Nanyin, so I got away from it. However, when I was in the Nan family, I lived in a villa. I have sent you the picture of the villa. I observed the surrounding environment and intuition told me that I could not go out." Xu Nange immediately replied, "Well, they are all infrared detectors. Even if we disguise ourselves, we will be discovered as soon as we go out." Huo Beiyan nodded: "So that''s it." Xu Nange asked: "How are you doing this week?" "It''s okay, Situ Nanyin''s parents are very nice to her. They are very warm, so I have been hiding in the room." After the two of them finished speaking, Xu Nange asked: "The situation of the Nan family, the nanny over there should be no shortage of money. How did you think of a way to send me a note?" Huo Beiyan smiled faintly: "There are rivers and lakes where there are people. Situ Nanyin''s family has five fathers. They have been fighting and each has a husband''s family power... The one who is the least favored is Situ Nanyin''s third father. I said, I can let him spend the night with Situ Nanyin''s mother. He helped Situ Nanyin convey a message, and he agreed." Xu Nange:? ? The power of the husband¡¯s family, what the hell! She twitched the corners of her mouth: "Is the other party so easy to be fooled?" "It''s not easy either. Since he married Situ Nanyin''s mother, he has not spent a night with Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is the only successor in the family. What should he do if he doesn''t please Situ Nanyin?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She almost rolled her eyes, so she was in a dilemma at Nan Jing''s house and could not get any news. The final reason is that there are too few men in Nan Jing? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "Nan Ge, will you not like me when you see other men in the future?" Xu Nange was drinking water when he heard this and sprayed it out. Is this still the domineering president Huo Beiyan? ! She still remembers when she first met a man, he was so stinky! He said they were married, but men didn¡¯t believe it! Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "You are enough, speak well." Huo Beiyan sighed: "I just suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At Situ Nanyin''s home, men with a little green tea can have more attention from women. I have never discovered that this set is also very effective in women, so..." Xu Nange was curious: "What is that?" Huo Beiyan coughed lightly, and a little embarrassed appeared on his handsome face: "So I have not gained nothing in the past few days. Situ Nanyin''s fathers and I have learned how to please women." Xu Nange:! She stared at her phone in surprise: "What the **** did you learn?" "Go home and give it a try." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange swallowed, feeling that the man was driving, but she had no evidence. Through her cell phone, her cheeks were a little hot. Her eyes were sloppy and she coughed lightly: "Well, I''m idle, and then..." "And then I also learned some skills in controlling men?" Huo Beiyan interrupted her. Xu Nange:! She immediately twitched the corners of her mouth: "Shut up!" "Oh well." The man answered aggrievedly, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel that his voice was a little louder? She looked at the screen and spoke slowly: "I did something stupid. I dismantled the radio in the Nanjia and made a displacement measurement myself, wanting to see where I was. As a result, I didn''t know where the basic coordinates were, so I measured a useless theodolite." Testing latitude and longitude is actually the same as testing the point where your plane space is located. The coordinate point of 0 is needed before the coordinates can be tested, but if there is no 0, then the measured things are almost useless. Xu Nange wanted to know the address of the Nan family, and then touched it back and checked the secrets of the Nan family! But unfortunately I think less. But as soon as he finished saying this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "What a coincidence, I also tested a fee data, but the basic coordinates of our two tests must be different, so..." Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, if the data of the two of us are added together, can we infer the coordinates of the Nan family on the earth?" Huo Beiyan: "Yes." Xu Nange immediately spoke, "It''s great, then you send it here... Forget it, the phones are all monitored, so let''s talk about it when you get home." Huo Beiyan smiled slightly: "Go home?" Xu Nange didn''t even realize what he said, and nodded: "Well, I should be back here. I can go back to Beijing in about a day, where are you?" Huo Beiyan said slowly, "I''m about the same, so see you at home." "Okay, see you at home." Chapter 847 Chapter 847 After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange walked back and forth on the boat several times. The door was suddenly knocked, and she walked over and found it was Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng said directly: "People pretended to be us in the room before, and deceived everyone on the ship. It was the last day, and we needed to show up and completely confirm the illusion of being on the ship these days." Xu Nange nodded immediately, changed his clothes, and went out with Xu Musheng. Most of the people on this cruise ship are Chinese, after all, they set out from Kyoto, China. Xu Musheng looked at Xu Nange and said, "Usually, we need to create something unforgettable to let the people on the boat remember what we look like to ensure that we do get on the boat." Xu Nange understood. The meaning of this is that you need to create something that the two of you have been on the boat these days, at least to make the waiter or other passengers have an impression, otherwise it will be troublesome to investigate if you encounter something in the future. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then walked directly into a watch store. The clerk was entertaining the customers happily. When he saw the two of them coming in, he just glanced at their clothes, and the expression on his face became a little fainter. "Sir, Miss, what do you want to buy? You need to queue up." The waiter came over and stopped the two of them at the door. Xu Nange took a look and found that there were only two couples in the store, and there were not many people. Of course she knew about queuing up luxury goods, but that was for the purpose of limiting the current flow. I have been floating on the sea for so long, and now I have returned. I have bought all the things I should buy. How could there be many people? This waiter obviously looked at them with low profile and looked down on others. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity for people to remember themselves? Her face darkened: "How did you entertain customers? Where are your managers?" The waiter curled his lips and smiled: "Our manager is here, but we also entertained according to the formal process. Miss, what do you want to buy? Or what do you want? Do you want to have a glass of water? I can pour it for you, but there are two groups of guests in it watching the goods. I hope you don''t disturb their shopping experience." Xu Nange: "I really can turn the tables. I ask you, what is the daily limit on customer flow in your store? Why do we have to queue up?" The waiter said directly: "There is no fixed requirement for passenger flow, it depends on our personal feeling. There are fewer customers today, but we have fewer waiters, so we can''t receive them." After hearing this sentence, Xu Nange looked inside. I found that there were seven or eight waiters idle. Hearing this, I looked here directly. After meeting Xu Nange''s eyes, he immediately moved away and pretended not to see it. Xu Nange sneered: "Is this very busy?" Waiter: "They are all serving customers online, Miss, let''s do this, I''ll come to receive you. What do you want to buy?" Xu Nange smiled: "Buy a bag." Waiter: "Our store contains men''s watches and does not sell bags." "Oh, you know, your store doesn''t sell anything else, so why do you ask me what to buy? I''ll come to your store, can you buy something else? Or do you don''t want to receive people at all?" Xu Nange was already smart and said a few words, making the waiter speechless. The waiter choked. At this moment, the manager finally noticed the strangeness here, walked over and glared at the waiter. The waiter rolled his eyes and turned around and left. The manager looked at Xu Nange: "Miss, what do you want to buy?" Xu Nange spoke directly: "Which is the most expensive watch here?" The manager was slightly stunned when he heard this and glanced at Xu Nange. Xu Nange has been used to being frugal since childhood, and he likes to wear casual clothes. Even when he made money later, he did not change all his clothes to private customization, which is different from those of Huo Beiyan who has been a rich second generation since childhood. The clothes she wore were worn by her that she bought for dozens of dollars on Taobao, and it looked quite worn at first glance. The manager spoke directly: "Miss, our store treasure is here..." He took Xu Nange and Xu Musheng over and just watched through the counter. Xu Nange saw at a glance the price of the watch: 4.88 million. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. This price is actually not expensive for her nowadays. She spoke directly: "Take it out and take a look." When the manager heard this, his face was bad. Logically speaking, when he saw the price, a customer without strength should be persuaded to withdraw, but why did the person in front of him look so ignorant of advancing and retreating? How could this kind of store treasure be taken out for you to take a look at it casually! He smiled and said without a smile: "Sorry, Miss, our store treasure cannot be bought and sold casually, I..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Nange suddenly pulled out a card and placed it on the table: "Do you know this card?" The manager glanced down and was stunned. Because that is an unlimited global black gold card! Chapter 848 Chapter 848 The manager suddenly panicked and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Xu Nange said slowly, "I bought this watch. Please swipe the card." Such a high-profile appearance made everyone present immediately get to know her! Everyone looked at her in disbelief. The manager immediately took the card respectfully and then gave the rest a wink, and the idle salesmen in the store immediately surrounded him: "Ms., you have a good vision. This watch is the treasure of our store!" "Yes, this watch is no more than one hundred yuan in the world, and you happened to catch up with it!" "Ms., you are so beautiful. How did you maintain it?" Seeing that Xu Nange did not respond, someone else stared at Xu Musheng and asked directly: "Madam, is this watch given to the man around you? Is he your lover? He is so handsome!" Xu Musheng pushed his gold-framed glasses and was about to speak when Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not for him." Everyone was slightly stunned. Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng: "You and I have been hanging out with you for seven days. After we get home, we always have to coax the one at home. Brother Musheng, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Xu Musheng:! The rest of the waiters:! ! Everyone was confused and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Even Xu Musheng widened his eyes and looked at her in confusion. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Xu Musheng immediately coughed: "Don''t mind." "good." Soon, the manager took the packaged watch and her bank card, and Xu Nange walked out so openly. After she left, the rest gathered together: "She said she had been with this man for seven days, no wonder they were both dressed so low-key..." "The watch was bought for the family... This little girl who looks beautiful is a rich second generation, right?" "It must be true, no money, who dares to do so random things outside!" "I''m so envious..." The manager couldn''t help but sigh: "I envy that man so much. I don''t know if this rich woman can see me..." The rest of the people:... Xu Nange, who was walking away, could guess what these people were doing without listening to them. Xu Musheng frowned and was a little annoyed: "These people are really so rude to us when they see us dressing. When we know we have money, they are so rude to us. It''s really..." Xu Nange: "It''s normal, just get used to it." When she was young, Xu Yin often called her to go shopping. Xu Yin often buys some luxury goods, and then she helps her carry things like a young follower. When others ask, Xu Yin''s introduction is the daughter of the nanny at home. Xu Yin wanted her to know the difference between the two. But Xu Nange felt that everyone was equal. She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly at the watch in her hand. This time when he went out, he was thinking about buying a gift for Huo Beiyan to go back... When he saw the gift, he would definitely be shocked, right? Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t wait to see him. The cruise ship arrived on the shore soon. After Xu Nange got off the boat, he saw the people who came to pick her up. Xu Nange got into the car and first asked if something happened to the Xu family and the Huo family these days. The person who came to pick her up was Xu Chiye. He immediately spoke when he heard this: "What can happen? The family is well. I didn''t live well before, so I was doing well! It seems that if I leave you, the two families will not be able to live." Xu Nange smiled, feeling that what Xu Chiye said was reasonable. But Zhou Qi slapped Xu Chiye on the head: "What are you talking nonsense? Is the eldest sister the one you can tease casually? The Xu family and the Huo family can have no senior sister, but the Zhou family can''t do it!" The two are getting married, and they are more like conjoined babies recently, and they have to be together wherever they go. Xu Chiye just smiled slightly when facing Zhou Qi''s beating and scolding, and said nothing. The car quickly drove into the Huo family. As soon as he entered the parking lot, Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan''s car slowly driving over, and happened to park next to her car. Xu Nange''s eyes lit up. When he got out of the car, he saw Huo Beiyan also opened the door. Xu Nange immediately took two steps, trying to give the man a hug, but the next moment, he was directly hugged. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange with a pale face and complained, "Wuwuwu, Nange, you have to make the decision for me. This man didn''t know what crazy he was. After getting off the ship, he actually mobilized the helicopter and insisted on coming back immediately! He rushed along the way, and I vomited!" After saying that, I felt disgusted again. She leaned against the side of the car and vomited. Xu Nange did not look at her, but looked at Huo Beiyan. "I have a gift for you." "I have a gift for you." The two spoke at the same time. Chapter 849 Chapter 849 After saying that, both of them looked at each other and then smiled. Xu Nange has never experienced a passionate relationship. It seems that she and Huo Beiyan have always been in a rational and calm relationship, including when they were in Haicheng, when they almost divorced, they both considered the problem very comprehensively. But this time, the seven days of separation, especially at the Nan family, without a mobile phone or computer, my longing for Huo Beiyan instantly became her only pillar. Xu Nange smiled and took out the watch he bought. Huo Beiyan was slightly surprised and then took out a watch. The two obviously bought it on two ships, but they chose the same shop and the same style of watches, one for men and the other for women. When Xu Nange was surprised that the two had a good relationship, Situ Nanyin came over with her head: "Oh, you are really... dog abuse! Tell me, have you agreed?" Xu Nange put the watch on Huo Beiyan, then looked at Situ Nanyin: "No discussion." As the few people spoke, they walked straight into the room. Xu Musheng stretched out his hand and wanted to say apart to Xu Nange, but he had no chance. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, then turned and left. His task is to protect. When Xu Nange had nothing to do, he would just be a real doctor and stay in the hospital to treat the disease and save the patient. Of course, Xu Nange saw Xu Musheng leave, but he had no intention of sending him off. Xu Musheng knew a lot about the Nan family, but when he was in the Nan family, he never reminded himself. Xu Nange was wary of Xu Musheng. Several people entered the room, and Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Xu Nange, you didn''t mess around in the Nan family, are you?" After saying that, he said, "You definitely don''t dare to do anything randomly, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to come back safely. I''m still afraid that you will rush out to save your mother if you do anything. Fortunately, you didn''t mess around." Xu Nange looked at her, but before he could speak, Huo Beiyan suddenly spoke: "Can we both chat alone for a while?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She then realized that she followed the two of them and came directly to their bedroom. Situ Nanyin immediately curled her lips, "What do you have to say? Do you have to carry me on your back?" Huo Beiyan: "We want to say something that is not suitable for children." Situ Nanyin immediately covered her eyes: "Oh, you are so shameless, are you actually talking about some topics that are not suitable for children. Do you want to say that you will be like dry firewood after seven days?" Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, his eyes coldly. In the past, Situ Nanyin, who had never been afraid of heaven and earth, was only afraid of Xu Nange alone. This time, I don¡¯t know what the two of them had experienced. When Huo Beiyan looked over with such a deep look, Situ Nanyin suddenly felt guilty: "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, you two will chat." Situ Nanyin left the bedroom. Huo Beiyan strode over, closed the door directly, and locked the door. Xu Nange looked at him: "What did you do to her? Did this guy suddenly start listening to you?" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were deep, and he directly grabbed Xu Nange''s waist, took her to the sofa, pressing the person directly on the sofa, and then a fierce kiss fell down. Xu Nange was so dizzy that he kissed him. He had no other thoughts except to cooperate with his actions... Two hours later, the two were lying on the bed. Xu Nange snuggled in Huo Beiyan''s arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Huo Beiyan slowly lowered her eyes: "I feel a sense of crisis." After a trip to the Nan family, I found that each of the ladies in the Nan family had more than a dozen male pets, and those male pets could stretch and shrink, tea and flirt with them. They were all unique, including tough guys, milk dogs, wolf dogs, and rough guys... Huo Beiyan felt a sense of crisis for the first time. If Xu Nange really returns to the Nan family, will he fall in love with someone else? He saw with his own eyes that Situ Nanyin''s mother had the first husband, but she was unable to act ruthlessly towards other husbands, and a group of men were very jealous. Huo Beiyan buried his head in Xu Nange''s hair and said directly: "Nange, you must win." If you lose, it will become a tool for childbirth, and you will be surrounded by beautiful men like Situ Nanyin''s mother, and you will only be immersed in male **** every day... Xu Nange: "Okay." The two raised their hands and looked at the watches they wore on their wrists. Xu Nange then sat up and said, "Okay, do your business." Huo Beiyan''s eyes sank: "Didn''t you do it just now? Are you going to come?" Xu Nange:? ? Who did you learn this guy¡¯s dirty jokes? She pushed Huo Beiyan: "That coordinate, hurry up, we must determine where the Nan family is located, and then we have to think of a way to go..." Although Nan Jing said a lot of nonsense, the key information about the homeless man gave her the best idea. Since you cannot act randomly as Nange, you will implicate many people because of this, then you will become a homeless man in the Nan family! Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Huo Beiyan also understood what Xu Nange was talking about, but the atmosphere just now was too ambiguous, which made him unable to help but tease her. He got up, put on a bathrobe, then took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the coordinates he calculated on it, and Xu Nange immediately took the banknotes and calculated them. She has always been very good at these aspects, so she quickly calculated the coordinates of the Nan family¡¯s location! After calculation, Xu Nange immediately took out the satellite map and checked it on the earth, but found that the piece was a sea. This is definitely not right... Xu Nange spoke directly: "It''s because the Nan family has a shield that blocks all the outside world''s investigations, so they can''t see their island at all, but this island must exist!" Xu Nange spent five days on the island, observing the sun outside every day. The sun cannot be fake. The air around is also fresh, and it smells like it is by the sea. She confirmed that the continent in the Nanjia was located on the ground and was not an artificial submarine in the lake or something. Xu Nange stared at the map and drew a circle directly at the Nan family''s location: "Here!" Huo Beiyan nodded, then looked at her cool clothes, opened her bathrobe and hugged her into her arms. Xu Nange leaned on it and continued, "If we go here, it will be quite troublesome. We need to start from Country A..." Country a is near the coast, so it is indeed easier to get from Country a. Huo Beiyan added: "You can''t take a plane to go there." The plane is easily scanned by radar when it is in the sky. The Nan family is so strong, and the technological level is probably higher than that of any country in the world. Xu Nange feels that the Nan family has dispersed so many heirs and scattered around the world, which means that their strength cannot be underestimated by any possibility. Xu Nange nodded: "Then we need to build a boat and take us over, and when we get to the nearby place, we need to use a small boat to send us on the shore! In order to be wanderers." If she was riding a cruise ship and driving directly to the Nanjia, Xu Nange believed that the Nanjia would definitely not let her get ashore, and that would be too high-profile. If she wanted to hide her identity, she would probably not be able to hide it. Huo Beiyan nodded again: "You don''t have to worry about the cruise ship. The main thing is, how do we do it? A small boat just passes directly, and I''m afraid it will be investigated." Xu Nange touched his chin and suddenly looked at Huo Beiyan: "We are a couple who are not blessed by the family. They elope and escape, and were thrown into the sea. Finally, they floated to the Nan family with a piece of wood?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "It''s a coincidence. Their trust is not large, and we must do it naturally." Xu Nange frowned and became a little worried. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "You are not good at these deceptive things, so I''ll do it. When are you planning to go?" Xu Nange thought for a moment: "If we just left and we were going back, it would be too eye-catching. I plan to wait half a month, or a month before going. During this period, it would be great if I could find the eagle from Country M." Huo Beiyan asked: "Then let''s go on a business trip to Country M? I also have some business dealings in Country M." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She sat up and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why do you have business dealings everywhere? What kind of business are you doing?" Huo Beiyan replied lightly: "I''ll do anything." Xu Nange: "Haha, it''s about making billions of points." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "If you are interested, I can show you all my industry. I probably can''t compare to the Nan family, but I can compete with the Nan family." Xu Nange waved his hand: "I''m not interested." Although she was short of money since she was a child, she was eager for money for a while, but after she made money, money was a number for her. She only stayed in the areas she was interested in. As for the company''s management, it had long been handed over to Lu Cheng. Seeing her like this, Huo Beiyan sighed: "I know you don''t like to care about these things. So, don''t worry about how to go to the Nan family, I will deal with it. I will give us two new identities." Xu Nange nodded trustfully. While the two were planning to continue talking about something, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Situ Nanyin''s voice rang outside: "Hey, are you all right? Can I come in?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and they were all full of question marks:? ? If this guy comes into their room now, would he be too rude? But Situ Nanyin said outside, "I have something to tell you! It''s a very important thing!" Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally got up with Huo Beiyan. Both of them ignored the knock on the door and took a shower. They only opened the door after putting on their clothes. Situ Nanyin was still knocking on the door persistently, and when she saw that the door finally opened, she was about to rush inside. Xu Nange directly grabbed her arm and said, "Go to your room to chat." "Hey, what are you doing when you go to my room?" Situ Nanyin said, and was dragged by Xu Nange to Xu Chiyuan''s room, opened the door and walked in. In the black and white room, there were pink wardrobes and dolls. Situ Nanyin held his rabbit doll and sat on the sofa. Xu Nange asked directly: "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "My mother told me that this heir battle will be completed in March this year. It seems that the body of the previous heir can''t hold on anymore and the next heir is urgently needed. Have you heard this news, right?" Xu Nange: "..." She didn''t! Just as I thought of this, the door was knocked. Huo Beiyan walked over and opened the door and saw Qiao Nan appear outside the door. Qiao Nan also returned to the Nan family this time, but she returned from Country A. After she came back, she rested and returned to Kyoto. As soon as she opened the door, she rushed in: "Have you heard of it? My mother told me that the battle for successors will be decided by March this year!" Xu Nange frowned. Nan Jing did not tell her, but because of such important news, since Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan''s mother both received the news, would Nan Jing not know? Xu Nange frowned. If Nan Jing really deliberately suppressed this news and didn¡¯t tell her, then would he be suspicious of her? Or do you really have no feelings for your sister, daughter? But if Nan Jing didn''t say it on purpose, but really didn''t know the news, then this means... there is still a difference between the losers! Xu Nange tightened his chin, suddenly thought of something, and looked directly at Qiao Nan and asked: "I heard from Beiyan that Nanyin''s mother has more than a dozen male favorites, where is your mother?" When Qiao Nan heard this, he coughed lightly: "My mother has eighteen." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that the reason why those male favorite families gave men to these women is to bet? Last time, Huo Beiyan also relied on their family to convey the news... Therefore, if these failed heirs in the Nan family want to live a good life, they must marry more men and stabilize their status... and at the same time, they are also attracting connections for their daughters? Nan Jing refused male favors, so she not only did not have a high influence in the Nan family, but even... even Xu Nange could not borrow any power. Xu Nange seemed to understand something and looked at the two of them again: "What''s the matter?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "This time, the nine heirs went back by chance, which means that the eagle of M country has also returned. This means that the eagle also knew the news and she is about to declare war on us!" Qiao Nan held his chin and said, "I just don''t know, how did she plan to declare war?" Xu Nange frowned. Suddenly I felt a sense of urgency. The original disputes between the successors seemed to be far away from them, but suddenly this matter was advanced, and it was even very likely that the eagle of M Country would come to China. I don¡¯t know who the eagle is... When Xu Nange thought so, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That eagle person will come to China. She has the character of taking the initiative... Let''s set up a net of heaven and earth here and catch her all in one go!" Xu Nange shook his head, "I don''t think she will come." "Why?" "Because the eagles fly in the sky, and she sees them higher, she will never put herself in danger. I suspect that she will send her hands to fight us first..." Qiao Nan immediately touched her chin: "Her men are cobras, cockroaches, and pigs... These three people sound unreliable! Who are they?" Xu Nange said slowly: "I think they are by our side." Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Several people immediately turned their heads and looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Why do you think so?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "This is a kind of intuition, I don''t know how to tell you." Her first feeling is right every time. Qiao Nan immediately spoke nervously: "I believe your intuition, but where will they hide?" Xu Nange touched his chin and shook his head. Among the people around, people with the character Nan in their names counted once last time, and there are many, many, and it seems that they need to be checked again. The word Nan seems to be their belief and obsession. No matter where they are or what they are doing, they seem to never give up on this word. Xu Nange suddenly looked up at Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan. She touched her chin and said directly: "If I were a Eagle, I only contacted four people on the other side, but there were five people on our side. Then the first thing I had to do is to divide!" Qiao Nan said directly: "You mean, she will find someone to discord us?" Xu Nange nodded: "Our current situation is quite special. Because of my exposure, your identity may have been exposed..." The few people who are closer to Xu Nange have several names with Nan. In addition to Nanwei, Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Shen Zhinan may have been exposed. Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "In other words, they will definitely come to me and get rid of us next. Then, wouldn''t we just wait for someone to get rid of us?" Situ Nanyin tilted her head: "Are you just waiting?" Xu Nange: "Perhaps we can take the initiative." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up instantly: "Okay, let''s talk about it, how can we attack? Directly cover the firepower? Or kill all the surrounding Nan''s surname." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help looking at Situ Nanyin: "Are you really a fox?" She really doubts! Situ Nanyin¡¯s simple brain circuit! Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I''m following you now. I''m thinking less now. I''m used to it. When I was myself, I was very smart." Qiao Nan next to him rolled his eyes, feeling that Situ Nanyin looks very terrible now, making people feel unbearable to look at her. Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan asked directly: "What do you mean, we have a good time?" Xu Nange nodded: "No, right. Now the leader among us is actually Situ Nanyin. So, if I had a fight with Situ Nanyin, would you say that Xiongying take the initiative to contact me in order to win me over?" Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "I like this idea very much! If I were an eagle, I would definitely win you over. After all, China is so powerful now, and you are too involved with the Xu family, Huo family, and other families. No one will let go of your help." Situ Nanyin said regretfully: "What a pity, our leader is me. If I were to be an undercover agent, I would definitely be very powerful." As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange rolled their eyes immediately. Situ Nanyin: "What are your eyes? I am really amazing. When I was at Situ''s house, didn''t you just doubt me?" Xu Nange: "...That''s because the role you play is very similar to yours, not like you." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "How is it possible? Actually, I am gloomy and black-bellied. Let me tell you, I am pretending to be simple in front of you. Don''t be fooled by my appearance!" "oh!" Xu Nange said lightly, then looked at Qiao Nan: "But I will trouble you during this period. Since Situ Nanyin is our leader, it is impossible for us to all betray her. So, next you have to continue to pretend to be on the way to follow Situ Nanyin''s horse." Qiao Nan frowned and looked at Situ Nanyin with disdain: "I may not even pretend, will I defect to her?" "Hey, how do you talk?" Situ Nanyin said angrily, then looked at Xu Nange: "Wait, I will have a great time with you! Let everyone in the world see it! I want you to see my strength!" After saying that, Situ Nan left with a loud voice. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "How did you think she would have a stumble with you?" Xu Nange smiled: "I''m not worried about this, I can only be curious. After the quarrel, who will be the person who came to find me..." Qiao Nan blinked: "You said, could it be someone we know?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "When she comes, won''t you know?" Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Xu Nange never expected that the reason why Situ Nanyin had a falling out with her would be so ridiculous. The next morning, as soon as Xu Nange got up, he saw Situ Nan running over angrily, standing in front of her and questioning, "Tell me, who is your eldest son''s boudoir?" Xu Nange:? She didn''t understand this sentence for a while. What is the eldest son¡¯s boudoir? Just as he was thinking, he heard Qiao Nan''s advice beside him: "It''s the eldest son''s best friend." Xu Nange:? While she was still stunned, Situ Nanyin sneered: "It''s Ye Min, right? Nange, are you worthy of me? Since childhood, I have always regarded you as the eldest son''s boudoir. You said that you should be the best in the world with me!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "What''s the matter?" "Then you, the scumbag girl, the Sea King, have Song Shishi and Ye Min outside! Yesterday, when Ye Min and I were going to eat a piece of watermelon at the same time, you actually handed it to Ye Min!" Situ Nanyin complained ruthlessly. Xu Nange: "...She is pregnant, and it is inconvenient to get watermelon. Besides, the watermelon is right in front of you. You got it by yourself, but Ye Min sat behind me. I won''t hand it to her, but I will hand it to you?" "You should hand it to me! If I don''t listen, I won''t listen. Don''t make excuses. I know that you don''t have my place in your heart. Since you are so good with her, then you have been with her! Why are you still coming to me for?!" Situ Nanyin continued to write. The people in the villa shouted in the living room and ran out. Xu Chiye upstairs stretched his neck as if watching the fun. Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead: "No, can you stop being so naive..." "I''m childish? Nange, you never said that before! When we played house together, why didn''t you say I''m childish? Now with Ye Min, is it because I''m wrong to even eat!" Xu Nange spoke again: "I''m not talking about this, I''m saying that your reason for quarrel is too naive..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes and her eyes were red: "Okay, you don''t admit your mistake, you are still talking to me here... I''m really fed up with you! Qiao Nan, pack up your things and follow me!" After Situ Nanyin angrily shouted this sentence, she went straight upstairs, and then carried her suitcase with great fanfare and left without looking back. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help sitting on the sofa, thinking that Situ Nan''s music performance was too much. How could she look like a friend''s quarrel? While she was taking a deep breath, Ye Min suddenly walked to her side and spoke directly: "I heard that Situ Nanyin has arguing with you?" Xu Nange sighed and rubbed her temples: "Do you think she is too childish?" Ye Min immediately said: "Nangge, although I shouldn''t say some of those things, she actually wants your attitude, but you don''t even want her to coax her perfunctorily. No wonder she is so angry. Go and coax her quickly, otherwise you will really make a fuss." Xu Nange:? ? No, such a small matter is really so serious? Xu Nange has not had many same-sex friends since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t understand the possessiveness between his best friends. At this moment, he only thinks that Situ Nanyin makes a big fuss. If he leaves like this, Xiongying will definitely not believe it! But I didn''t expect Ye Min to be worried, and she seemed to be worried about her. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She spoke directly: "No, don''t you think Situ Nanyin is making trouble?" When Ye Min heard this, she sat next to her and said earnestly: "Nangge, how could you feel so? She made a fuss because she cared about you. If you could soften your attitude at that time, she wouldn''t know how angry she would leave. Look at your current posture, it seems that you didn''t realize your mistake at all... Hey! You will really lose this friend in this way!" "Is it so serious?" Xu Nange expressed his doubts. But unexpectedly, Zhou Qi came next, and as soon as he entered the door, he said, "Senior Sister, have you really spoken to Situ Nanyin like that? How could you say such excessive words? She will definitely not forgive you!" Xu Nange:? Then Song Shishi called: "Sister Nange, although I want to be your eldest son''s boudoir, there can only be one person in this position. You agreed to be your eldest son''s boudoir for the rest of your life. How could you betray her? You might as well go and coax her quickly. If I were her, I would be so angry..." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange felt that this world was simply too crazy. Have you reached this point among friends? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan sat beside her: "Actually, the friendship between female friends is similar to falling in love. If I get too close to other girls, will you be jealous?" Xu Nange frowned: "Why are you jealous? Unless you like her, you are just working or friends." Huo Beiyan was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke: "Nan Ge, I suddenly discovered your constitution." "What kind of physique?" "Scared girl''s physique." Xu Nange:? ? Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Xu Nange didn''t understand their thoughts, but things seemed to have fermented. Next, she received several more calls, all of whom were urging her to apologize. Xu Nange doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s there to apologize for? Not to mention that she and Situ Nanyin are acting. Even if they are not acting, if that happens, they should apologize? Even at night, during dinner, people on the table were looking at her. Even Mr. Xu San couldn''t help but speak: "Nan Ge, you''d better go and apologize to Miss Situ." Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Master Xu San silently, then sighed and lowered her head. Xu Chiyuan next to him was even more nervous: "Cousin, did you really have a quarrel with her? She blocked me all today." Xu Nange lamented that Situ Nanyin''s acting was really good, and Xu Chiyuan was actually affected. She coughed lightly and spoke, "Don''t coax it, I feel tired." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped talking. Xu Chiyuan was about to cry: "Cousin, you had a **** relationship with her, and my girlfriend is gone. She even broke up with me today. Do you have the heart to bear it?" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and said, "Okay, I''ll try to apologize." Xu Nange drove directly to Situ''s house. Mr. Situ and Situ Chen have already left. Currently, Situ Nanyin is the only Situ family in Kyoto. Situ Nanyin walked to the door and opened the door: "What? Do you know you are wrong?" "Yes, I''m wrong, okay?" Xu Nange said helplessly. This made Situ Nanyin explode in an instant: "What does it mean to be wrong? Wrong is wrong, right is right!" Xu Nange saw her unreasonable appearance and couldn''t tell whether she was acting for a while. She spoke directly: "Okay, it''s me wrong. Let''s not talk about this topic... I came to you to say that this is too naive..." But unexpectedly, Situ Nanyin became even more angry as soon as this was said. She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling: "You actually said I was childish? What''s wrong with me just childish? Why didn''t you say I was childish when you were a child?" Xu Nange:? ? She said lightly: "I don''t mean that. If you think so, I can''t do anything about it!" ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Situ Nanyin was so angry that she jumped on the spot: "Xu Nange, do you know that what you said now is all the top few scumbag quotations! Are you going to make me angry to death?" Xu Nange looked at her blankly: "No, I just think you are really unreasonable... Forget it, Situ Nanyin, let''s go over this matter." Situ Nanyin stared at her angrily: "I can''t get through! Xu Nange, I tell you, we broke up with each other! Don''t come to me again in the future!" After Situ Nanyin finished speaking, she slammed the door. Xu Nange:? ? ? Isn¡¯t this really a big deal? Who would believe that they had a stumble after such a reason? Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead. She simply took out her cell phone and called Situ Nanyin. As soon as she called, she found that she was... blocked? Xu Nange was confused. Not acting? Why did she block her? She directly sent Situ Nanyin to WeChat: Stop making trouble, no one will believe this little thing. Situ Nan''s voice replied in seconds: This little thing? Ahhhhhh, I''m really really angry! Xu Nange looked at the news on his phone in confusion, very confused! She was confused and then sent a message again:? A question mark was sent, but it was prompted that it had been blocked. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth and was about to knock on the door again, when the door suddenly opened, and then a car drove out. Situ Nanyin was sitting in the car with a cold face and didn''t look at her at all. Xu Nange asked: "Where are you going?" Driver: "Ms. Situ said she was going home and was no longer in Kyoto." Leave this sentence, the driver drove Situ Nanyin away directly. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She still doesn''t understand. Did she really have a fight with Situ Nanyin? And why do you feel... Situ Nanyin seems to be really angry, isn''t she acting? When she was confused, her phone suddenly rang. It is a strange number. Xu Nange frowned and answered the phone after a while. An electronic sound quickly sounded across the opposite side: "Rabbit, I heard that you had a quarrel with the fox?" Xu Nange:? She lowered her eyes: "We are just a little conflict." "Haha, the fox is indeed too pretentious and unreasonable. Rabbit, join us, how about it? We are all good sisters, and this will not happen." Xu Nange:? ? She was even more confused: "Sorry, there was no quarrel between me and the fox." "Ha, that''s just your personal feeling. If I were a fox, I would be so angry with you. How could I not make a fuss?" the other party said lightly. Xu Nange:¡­ She was confused. Very ununderstandable, is Situ Nanyin¡¯s plan effective? Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Xu Nange was silent: "Who are you?" The other party spoke directly: "I am a pig, I''m here to recruit you for the eagle. Consider joining us! Our resources are even better than foxes. Only by following the eagle can you achieve the final success!" Xu Nange sneered: "Why should I believe you?" "The eagle knows what you want. Don''t you just want your mother to be free? She can promise you that rabbit, the eagle is a qualified leader. The fox is too emotional, please think about it." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "I''ll think about it." The other party hung up the phone directly, and Xu Nange glanced down. When it happened to be stuck in 30 seconds, it was just 30 seconds before the other party''s address could be found. It seemed that the other party was also very cautious and did not trust her completely. She couldn''t just agree to the pig just after having a quarrel with Situ Nanyin, otherwise it would seem too fake. This matter needs to continue to ferment. Xu Nange sighed helplessly, turned around and drove back to the Huo family. As soon as he entered the house, Huo Beiyan came over: "How is it?" Xu Nange sighed: "I feel really angry when the person leaves, and I blocked my WeChat." The two are acting, and there is no need to block them on WeChat at all. Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "So now, are you going to chase her?" "Am I going?" Xu Nange said that he didn''t know what his best friend would do after arguing. Huo Beiyan held her arm: "No need to go, just wait at home, and then someone comes to ask you what you really feel." Xu Nange:? She felt that this made her a little bit shitty. She and Huo Beiyan slowly entered the Huo family. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the thin Shen Zhinan sitting on the sofa. When he saw the two of them entering the door, he stood up: "Do you have some food tonight?" Shen Zhinan''s young follower immediately spoke: "My young master hasn''t eaten for ten days. Miss Xu, please save him quickly!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. This anorexia patient, after leaving for ten days, he was hungry for ten days. The little meat he had finally raised before fell out like this! She walked into the kitchen helplessly: "Okay, I''ll make you a bowl of fried rice first." Shen Zhinan nodded, sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen, with deep eyes on his beautiful face. Huo Beiyan spoke when he saw this: "Nangge and Situ Nanyin have a quarrel. Why don''t you leave Situ Nanyin?" Shen Zhinan sneered: "What? They are separated, and I still have to choose one? Even if I choose, I can only follow Miss Xu. Without her, I will starve to death! This is my parents of food and clothing!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan looked at him lightly: "I know you want to drive me away, but I think I''m annoyed. There''s nothing I can do. I''ll rely on her for the rest of my life. After all, she''s my life! If something happens to her, I''ll be starved to death by three months at most!" Before, when Xu Nange had an accident and came to Kyoto, Shen Zhinan was hungry for three or four months. When he saw Xu Nange, he was thin and lost his body, and he was later raised. Xu Nange couldn''t help frowning when he heard this in the kitchen. I will go to the Nan family in a while. If Shen Zhinan is thrown in Kyoto, will he starve to death? When Xu Nange thought so, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous and felt a little worried. She shook her head slightly, and after cooking the fried rice, she personally made a braised pork for him. I am leaving. Let¡¯s make up for my child first. At least in the past half month, I will make me fat. Even if she wants to leave later, she can hold on for a while. When the food was served, Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with the glory of kind motherly love. Shen Zhinan twitched the corners of his mouth, and always felt that he had been taken advantage of. The next week was very quiet. Situ Nanyin has never come back, and Xu Nange has not gone to find her. Whenever someone asks her, Xu Nange just says, "I did nothing wrong? Why did I ask me to apologize? I apologize, and she ignores me, what can I do?" Even in the end, Shen Zhinan couldn''t help but feel that she was scumbag. This week, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were very compassionate, allowing Shen Zhinan to live directly at the Huo family, and come to have a free meal every day. Xu Chiyuan also came over pitifully every day, wanting to make his cousin reconcile with his girlfriend. Because my girlfriend blocked him... But looking at their appearance, it seemed that they would not be able to contact each other at all. Xu Chiyuan left dejectedly, feeling that he and Situ Nanyin had no chance. Seeing him, Xu Nange didn''t recognize him and told him the truth. Just one week passed, and on this day, Xu Nange received another call from the other party: "Rabbit, haven''t you decided whether to join us yet?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Are you any sincerity in joining you?" The pig chuckled slowly: "We are very sincere, so great... I have come to visit you in person! How about it?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank when he heard this: "Where are you?" ¡°Outside your house.¡± Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Xu Nange immediately clenched his fists, full of crisis. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan nodded directly to her, indicating that the family was very safe. Xu Nange thought that she was in the Huo family now, but fortunately she was not in the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would have pregnant Ye Min and Xiao Zhizhi, and the family would be too dangerous. She stood up directly and walked towards the door step by step, while Huo Beiyan followed her. The two of them soon arrived at the door. When they opened the Huo family, they saw a strange woman whom they didn''t know stood at the door. The woman is slightly fat and looks very beautiful, and has nothing to do with her. The heroine was smiling at her with her cell phone, then hung up the phone, immediately took a step forward, and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Hello, hello, I finally saw you!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt like she was talking to someone and was talking to her. She looked at the pig, looked up and down a few times, and confirmed that she had never seen the other party, so she asked, "Who are you here to find me in person?" "To express our sincerity to you!" The pig walked into the Huo family naturally and ripe: "I have always heard of you and always wanted to be friends with you, but our camp is different. You have joined the fox''s team and have always been unknown before, so the eagle never thought about recruiting you, but now it''s different. You have become famous and are a general, and she sent me to recruit you." Xu Nange: "Oh, then what?" "No more." Zhu stretched his body and then said to Xu Nange, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am from Z country and I am doing business there. I am doing business now. After all, I am not very smart, and it is the most important thing to do with the right talent. The man Eagle has a strategy. If you join us now, you will be the fifth in our camp!" Xu Nange paused slightly: "Old Wu?" "Yes, the eagle must be the boss! Then the cobra is the second, the cockroach is the third, and I am the fourth, and you just joined in, so you can only be the fifth!" As he spoke, several people had already entered the room. The pig looked at it casually and sat on the sofa: "Is there water? I''m so thirsty!" Xu Nange waved and a servant came up to deliver water. When delivering water, few people didn''t say anything. When the servant went down, the pig took a sip of water and said, "Of course, if you have the ability, you can be the fourth child. I will be the fifth child and just follow you. Let me eat and drink well. Even if I plan to fatten me and slaughter me, I have no objection!" Xu Nange: "..." She couldn''t help but wonder: "You just came here like this? Are you not afraid that I will detain you? After all, what if it was a scene performed by Situ Nanyin and I? Detain you, the Eagle will lose a big assistant!" Zhu immediately looked at her in surprise: "Do I still have this value?" Xu Nange:? The pig spoke: "Oh, you may not understand us. I am lazy and too lazy to use my brain. Therefore, the business operations of Country Z are all done by the Eagle for me. I am just a pig. Even if I lose me, the power of the Eagle will not be damaged, because the business power of Country Z is in her hands! I am a mascot." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The pig continued to speak: "Don''t look at me like this. I have a low IQ, only 60. I can''t understand your normal minds, so you have to tell me the truth, are you with us?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What weird things do these people in the Nan family have? While she was thinking, the pig directly exposed her family affairs: "My mother and my father are close relatives, so I have some IQ. But the Nan family has a difficult descendant, and there are only nine of us in the next generation of heirs, and they can''t do anything about it. Anyway, I just follow the Eagle. The fox is a little clever, but not many, otherwise I won''t only win over you and Nanwei over the years. Eagle will definitely be powerful, so you can join us!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The pig''s eyes lit up: "Then I''ll pull you into our small group. Is there a WeChat account?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Ah, yes." No, do you also use WeChat abroad? She was thinking about it and received an application from Zhu¡¯s WeChat friend. After she passed it directly, Zhu pulled her into the group. There are four people in the group, the group leader is the eagle, and the rest use the code names respectively. As soon as Xu Nange entered the group, the cockroaches sent a message: [? The agreement was settled so soon? Pig, is rabbit trustworthy? ¡¿ Pig typing: [No trust, why do you ask me to win over her? Anyway, it''s a big deal! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [We didn¡¯t say that you would test the authenticity and then pull it in? ¡¿ Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Pig: [I tested it] Cockroach: [How did you test it? ¡¿ Pig: [I asked her if she had a quarrel and if she wanted to join us, she said yes. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ¡¿ Cockroach: [Are you a pig''s brain? What she says is what? You didn''t even test the authenticity, so you believed her words? ¡¿ Pig: [Everyone said that you don¡¯t trust her, why do you want me to pull it? If you trust her, why bother to test it? I''ve pulled people in anyway. If you feel dissatisfied, kick them out! ¡¿ Xu Nange looked up at her: "It''s not good to chat like this in front of me, right?" The pig looked at her and tilted his head: "What''s wrong with it? I''m telling the truth!" Xu Nange continued to look at his phone: "Where are the cockroaches?" ¡°Country b.¡± The pig spoke directly without reservation. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± No, is she really brainless? What do you ask and say what you ask? Xu Nange looked at her: "Have you seen her?" "Of course, I''ve seen it!" Zhu scratched his head: "I often go to her to play with, and I run around the world! Anyway, the Eagle is managing my company!" Xu Nange:! She didn''t know how to speak a little! Suddenly I felt that deceiving such a innocent pig would feel a little guilty. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then can you take me to find the eagle?" The pig said, "Okay, but you have to go through the test of the people in the group first!" Xu Nange was stunned: "Test?" "Yes, we are all people who admire the strong. We only bow our heads to the strong. If you can pass everyone''s approval, you can join us!" The pig spoke casually. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then what test have you gone through?" "Uh." The pig scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "I cook very well." Xu Nange:? The pig said, "I cooked really delicious. I conquered them with my cooking skills, so they all recognized me as the fourth child! I am a very powerful young man." ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s because there are only four people, you are the fourth child, what do they disagree with? The pig suddenly looked at her: "I''m at the restaurant. I''ll show you my skills so that you can see my cooking skills. Although I don''t care about being the fifth child, you always have to surpass me, and I can give you the fourth child''s position to you." After the pig finished speaking, he went to the kitchen naturally. Xu Nange:? Xu Nange glanced at Huo Beiyan. When the two went to the kitchen, they saw the pig busy in the kitchen. After half an hour, they took out three dishes and one soup: "You try it. My cooking skills are very good, and it can be called these dishes at the state banquet!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan sat down, and Zhu handed the spoons to the two of them: "Taste." Her eyes were full of expectations: "I am the national chef!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She and Huo Beiyan tasted the dishes. "How is it?" asked in a glimmer of light in the pig''s eyes. Xu Nange frowned and said slowly, "It''s okay." "Haha, I know, you boss, even if you eat something delicious, you will only say it''s okay! You don''t have to pretend in front of me. The food I cook is scrambled by the three of them every time, so you two don''t have to be so subtle." The pig said confidently. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. To be honest, pig''s cooking skills are really good, but because his family has Shen Zhinan, anorexic patient, Xu Nange cooks and cooks a meal every day. The two of them had been kept in their mouths. This dish is just average... Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan took a few more bites, then put down their chopsticks. The pig was still very confident: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed to eat, okay, then wait until I leave, you two will **** it. Okay, rabbit, tell me, what are you good at?" Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this, then held his chin and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What am I good at?" The pig spoke: "I won''t bully you in cooking. I know this is the most useless. As long as you show other aspects of your expertise and surpass me, you will be the fourth child in the future and I will be the fifth child!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She is good at programming in billions of points, knows culinary skills in billions of points, knows 100 million scientific research projects, and knows 100 million martial arts... The pig smiled and said, "Why are you good at speaking? What are you going to defeat me on?" Xu Nange simply stood up and said, "Or, I''ll cook for you too?" The pig was confused: "Ah, you don''t have to do this. As long as you are good at other aspects, I will make you the fourth place. You don''t have to compare your shortcomings with me..." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "It''s okay, I just want to go to a kitchen anyway, and someone will come to have a meal later." The pig followed her: "No, you don''t need to do this..." Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Two hours later. The pig looked at the fragrant food in front of him and swallowed, then turned his head to see Chen Zhinan disdain for his food and cared about Xu Nange''s food very much. Pig said she lost! The pig is very pious: "Okay, you defeated me. From today on, you will be the fourth in the group!" After the pig finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and sent a message in the WeChat group: "The rabbit is better than me in cooking, so I lost. I am the fifth brother." As soon as this was said, the cockroach was dissatisfied: "How can you be the fourth brother when you come in? You are losing too quickly!" Pig was dissatisfied: "She beat me in my best major, what else can I say?" After sending the voice message, the pig looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Hey, do you want to go up?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The pig spoke: "Do you know cockroaches? She is the third child. Do you want to compete with her?" After saying that, the pig sent a message to the group: [The third cockroach, the rabbit wants to compete with you. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [What to compare? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "What are you comparing with cockroaches?" Xu Nange looked at the pig, "It''s OK." Pig asked: "Do you know how to program?" Xu Nange: "It will be 100 million points." "Do you know martial arts? Boxing..." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Do you know medical skills? You can make drugs." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Then do you know how to music?" Xu Nange: "I understand a little too." "Oh, then you can compete with cockroaches. I tell you that cockroaches have great martial arts." As the pig said, he directly sent a message in the group: [The rabbit wants to compete with you! ¡¿ Xu Nange:? The cockroaches in the group even sneered: [Compet with me? Does she know who I am? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "Yes, you don''t know who the cockroach is. The cockroach is the apprentice of the world''s boxing champion. His martial arts are very good, and you can''t beat her. Besides, if you want to hit her, you have to go to her house to find her..." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this: "Who are you talking about?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment, "Did that boxing champion come to China with Nanwei and have been to a special department?" The pig''s eyes immediately lit up: "How do you know? I heard the cockroach say that a very awesome senior sister appeared in China that time, and she knocked her master down. Now she only has the senior sister in her heart. By the way, do you know who the senior sister Zhoumen is?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­it¡¯s me.¡± pig:? ? The pig was confused, then looked up and down at her in disbelief, and finally asked uncertainly: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan: "She is really a senior sister." The pig swallowed, then picked up his phone and started chatting in the group. Pig: [Cockroach, rabbit is the senior sister! ¡¿ Cockroach: [What senior sister] Pig: [Senior Sister Zhoumen! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ? Confirm? ¡¿ Xu Nange was silent for a moment, silently took out his official appointment letter for special departments and sent it to the group. The cockroaches in the group fell silent in an instant. Two minutes later, the cockroach replied to the message: [Hello, third sister, I am Xiao Si. ¡¿ Xu Nange:? ? ? The pig looked at her and said with a smile: "Ah, you conquered the cockroaches so quickly. Do you want to try to provoke the cobra again?" Xu Nange frowned: "How to provoke?" The pig spoke: "Do you know who the cobra is? He is vicious and he knows poisonous medicine. He developed countless viruses to spread to humans, and then made a living by selling vaccines. What he feared the most was Dr. Nora. It is said that Nora alone can resist several kinds of poisons. The two fought many times, and Dr. Nora knew her poison the most." Xu Nange: "Oh, then do you know who I am?" Pig: "...You can''t be Nora too, are you?" Xu Nange: "Yes." pig:! ! The pig stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "Second sister! Do you want to provoke my elder sister? If you win, you will be the boss of our team in the future. In the future, we will compete with the fox. If we win, you will be the heir!" Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" As soon as this sentence came out, the pig began to drag his chin. Xu Nange thought that the other party finally realized something was wrong and was about to stop, but unexpectedly, Zhu Jing spoke seriously: "She is good at a lot of things, and I don''t know the specifics. It seems that she is very strong in all aspects. I will talk about it next time I meet?" Xu Nange:? no? Are you so casual? Thinking about Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Chen Zhinan, and even Nanwei... Xu Nange originally wanted to say that he had gone through a lot of hardships to get them done, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t say this because! They seem to be able to handle it simply? Xu Nange was confused. She suddenly discovered a problem... The dispute over the heirs of the Nan family does not seem to have created as panic. Why did she think the battle between the heirs of the Nan family is a sword? Xu Nange was silent for a moment and suddenly thought of the cause of his sister''s death. Yes. Because of my sister. When my sister went to find them, her sister died! So, she subconsciously felt that it was done by the other heirs, so was it done by the Nan family? Xu Nange lowered his eyes. When she was thinking, the pig spoke: "What''s wrong? Do you think you don''t have the confidence to face the Eagle? The Eagle is very ambitious. Like her code name, it is like an eagle flying in the sky, guiding us. From the beginning of its establishment, our small group has agreed that whoever has the ability will be the boss. But over the years, everyone has believed in the Eagle. Of course, you are our second sister now, and we will also believe in you in the future!" After saying that, he looked at Chen Zhinan again. Chen Zhinan left after dinner, and the pig did not recognize him. Chen Zhinan''s identity is so special that ordinary people will not guess. This is why after Situ Nanyin left, Qiao Nan also left to cooperate with Xu Nange in the fight, but Chen Zhinan did not need to leave. The pig looked at Chen Zhinan, then looked at Huo Beiyan, and then poked Xu Nange: "You can do it, you, I heard that among the nine heirs, you only gave birth to a daughter, and after giving birth to a daughter, she abandoned her husband. Now that I have been with Mr. Huo, I still raise a handsome man?" Xu Nange said lightly: "That''s my distant cousin." Chen Zhinan is considered a cousin, but the Nan family is a matriarchal system, so he is really a cousin... Xu Nange''s thinking became a little more divergent. The pig stretched and looked at her: "Where do I live?" Xu Nange: "It seems that you are not suitable for living here." "Why? I''m not afraid of you killing me! I trust you!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m afraid you will kill me, okay?" pig:"¡­" The pig stood up reluctantly. The slightly fat girl, with a ponytail, was also small, and had a round face that looked very cute and pleasing: "Okay, then I''ll go back and live first. I''ll come to your house when I get familiar with you. However, I''ve been doing business in Kyoto recently and I won''t leave." Xu Nange: "What are you doing?" "Do your business!" Zhu said with confidence: "When will you completely treat us as sisters, and when will I complete the task and go home!" The pig stood up and walked out. Looking at her back, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You said that eagle..." Huo Beiyan was silent for a long time and suddenly spoke: "Actually, during the week I went to the Nan family, I did not hear any resentment from Situ Nanyin''s mother to the other heirs." Xu Nan''s song was played. The Nan family¡¯s offspring is now scarce, and children are very precious, so the fight between children now will not involve life and death? Who killed that sister? The Nan family lacks children, so they will definitely not kill their sister! Even my mother was arrested and locked up... Xu Nange took a deep breath and his cell phone suddenly rang at this time. When she answered, she heard Qiao Nan''s voice coming: "How is it? Have they won you over?" Xu Nange: "Here you come." Qiao Nan: "I heard that their faction was sorted. You just joined today. It should be the fifth brother, right? It doesn''t matter. Although you are the eldest brother in our faction, you are an undercover agent anyway. The fifth brother is the fifth brother!" Situ Nanyin''s unhappy voice came from next to him: "What are you talking about? The boss of our team is obviously a fox! I am the boss!" Qiao Nan: "Okay, okay, I know. Tell me quickly, how does it feel to be a fifth person? Are everyone instructing you to work?" Xu Nange coughed lightly: "Sorry, I''m my second sister now." The phone suddenly fell silent. Xu Nange thought they hung up the phone, looked at it, and found that during the call, she asked, "Hey?" "Damn! You are going to be an undercover agent. But why do you suddenly become their second child? I suddenly feel that this condition is so attractive! You won''t come back, right?" Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this. I saw a joke before, saying that someone went to the enemy camp to be an undercover agent. After working for a few years, he finally became the second-in-command. I called back and said, "When will you call me? If I don''t come, I will become the top-in." I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would fall on me? Xu Nange twitched his lips: "They seem to be quite casual." "Hahaha, you don''t want to come back as you are casual, right?" Suddenly, Situ Nanyin''s sarcastic voice came over. Xu Nange looked puzzled, "Are you still angry? Aren''t we pretending?" "I was pretending, but what you said was so overwhelming. I''m really angry now!" Situ Nanyin shouted angrily, and then almost brought a small crying voice: "Xu Nange, I tell you, you are too overbearing!" Situ Nanyin said and ran away. Xu Nange was speechless for a while, "Did she pretend or is it true?" Qiao Nan: "It''s true, you didn''t see it. The crying sounded like a pear blossom with rain! Tsk tsk." Xu Nange stroked his forehead: "I didn''t say anything!" Qiao Nan: "You are mainly about attitude." Qiao Nan seemed to have changed his posture, and his tone of speaking became lazy: "Scumbaby is usually a matter of attitude, you scumbaby." Xu Nange: "I don''t understand, but I show respect. Okay, if you have nothing to do, let''s hang up first." "No." Qiao Nan laughed and said, "Are you planning to challenge the Eagle? If the challenge is successful, you will become the boss. Then what''s the point of our heirs? Just decide it directly! " Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "They haven''t let go of their vigilance against me yet. Do you really think they will be so stupid?" Qiao Nan "Okay, just know that you didn''t relax your vigilance. Let me tell you that the eagle has a deep mind. When he was three years old, he knew to plot against us. He was flying in the sky and looked higher and farther. After we were young, we were in the kindergarten, but she used it to cheat food and drink a lot." Xu Nange: "I understand, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "In an organization, the second child or even the fifth child is not important, because everyone only knows the eldest child, and no one cares who the second child is." Xu Nange nodded: "I understand that I just want to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Xiongying." At least when she went to the Nan family to save her mother, Xiongying could be content with herself and not make trouble. She thought so and opened the WeChat group and found that the eagle''s avatar was the eagle that had been flying. She thought for a moment and sent a message to the other party with a friend: [I am a rabbit. ¡¿ After the message was sent, the other party did not reply for a long time. It was not approved by her friend. Xu Nange stared at the chat box quietly, thinking about how to do the next thing in his mind. Although the Nan family seems to be living well, the Nan family is really perverted. Every woman must have several husbands. The meaning of the existence of a woman seems to be to have children... Although it is a matriarchal society, it still turns women into tools for childbirth. Xu Nange lowered his head and thought, looking at his phone again, but Xiongying did not add her friend. Xu Nange frowned, she pursed her lips, got up and started working directly. When you work, time often passes quickly. An hour passed quickly, and Xu Nange looked at the time without a WeChat reminder. Two hours passed quickly. Xu Nange looked at it, but there was still no reminder from his friend. Until four hours passed, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang, and she immediately picked it up and glanced at it, and found that the eagle had passed her friend''s application. Xu Nange immediately opened the Eagle''s chat box and prepared to chat with her, but the next moment, the news from Eagle came. Eagle: [I am Eagle, I know who you are. ¡¿ As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange''s heart suddenly jumped. The pressure of this sentence is too heavy! Does she know that she is Xu Nange, not Nange? Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Xu Nange was silent for a moment, feeling that it was unlikely. There are actually not many people who know their true identity. Xu Nange has died in the shipwreck in Haicheng, and now his sister Nange is alive. Xu Nange calmed down calmly and stared at his phone. Those words seemed cold and without a trace of warmth. Xu Nange thought for a moment, then turned on his cell phone and directly called the other party¡¯s video call. Since the other party knows who she is, she must have seen this face. There is no need to hide it. If the other party dares to answer the video, then she wants to see what the famous eagle looks like! The video phone rang, and Xu Nange just watched quietly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the other party didn¡¯t answer. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and was about to hang up. But at this moment, the phone was suddenly answered! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the page of his mobile phone in disbelief. On it, there was a strange woman with an eastern hole. She is very beautiful, with her deep double eyelids, making those eyes look particularly aggressive. She has short hair, her whole body is beautiful and neat, with a neutral beauty. Xu Nange frowned and asked, "Are you an eagle?" "Not bad." The woman spoke indifferently, her voice was cold and powerful. She looked at the screen, "I know you are looking for me, so I let the pig come to you." Xu Nange pursed his lips and frowned: "Do you know what I want to do with you?" The eagle nodded directly: "I know, you want to win and save your mother, right?" "right." Xu Nange answered sincerely. The eagle lowered its eyes: "Don''t think about it, I will not admit defeat. Besides, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Nan family does not allow it?" "Yes, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat. Because they feel that only the winner who fights is a qualified heir and can lead the Nan family to a prosperous future." The eagle''s voice is like a glacier, making people feel chilled. Xu Nange asked: "What kind of future is heading towards?" "It depends on how you understand it." Xiongying explained: "The heirs of all generations have absolutely powerful power. We are like Gu. Only Gu King can become the ultimate winners. However, there are fewer and fewer heirs now, so there is no battle between life and death. Otherwise, before, there will be a scene between the two of us." Xu Nange waited for her to finish speaking: "Then what is your purpose of contacting me? If you didn''t give up, would you really think I would join you?" The eagle smiled: "Of course not, I just give you a chance." Xu Nange frowned and just wanted to refuse, he heard the eagle speak: "I want to give us two opportunities for a temporary truce. You can do what you want. As for me... I am also waiting for an opportunity." Xu Nange was stunned: "I have nothing to do." "No?" Xiongying smiled, her smile was also very cold, not reaching her eyes, and there was a cold feeling: "If not, why did you ask so many questions in the Nan family? If I was right, you plan to log in to the Nan family as a wanderer. After all, you already know the coordinates of the Nan family, right?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. The eagle spoke: "I also want to know if someone can really come out of the Nan family alive. Go and try it, I will give you a chance. If you can come out alive, then I will regard you as the main one in the future. If you are accidentally caught, you are destined to be a loser." The eagle smiled: "So, there is no need to be alert to me. You are seeking death by yourself, and I will not stop you!" Xu Nange frowned. The reason why she wanted to deal with the Eagle first was that this idea existed. She was worried that after she and Huo Beiyan went to the Nan family as wanderers, Xiongying would attack them, attack everyone in Kyoto, and would want to eat all her current forces. Unexpectedly, the eagle actually guessed what she thought. The pig''s door seems to be dramatic, but everything has been arranged by the eagle long ago. Going to the Nan family is destined to be a dead end for the eagle. She is waiting for her to die and directly unify everyone in the Nan family? After Xu Nange was silent for a moment, he spoke directly: "With your words, let''s wait and see." The eagle said lightly: "I will give you a month. If you can escape from the Nan family, then I will lead my people to you. If you die in the Nan family, then you will let your people surrender to me!" Xu Nange said lightly: "There is no one in me." The eagle frowned: "Don''t think I don''t know that the rabbit, the lion, and the clownfish have surrendered to you." "No, we are not called surrender, we are the alliance, they are not my subordinates, they are just my friends." Xu Nange spoke lightly. She never regarded Situ Nanyin and others as her followers or subordinates, because they are as powerful as they are all friends. Sorry, I took a break for the New Year and asked everyone for leave, but the single chapter of the leave request did not seem to be posted well and it was not displayed... I started to resume updates today. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 I don¡¯t know if Xiongying¡¯s words are trustworthy, but Xu Nange is not in much time at the moment. Everyone in the Nan family is so mysterious. It will definitely be difficult for her to pull people out. So she can only choose to believe it temporarily. The next day, Xu Nange began to arrange things. This time I went there, it was different from last time. Last time there was a fixed return date, but this time it was gone. She knew that maybe there were only two results that were waiting for her, either coming out or dying. Xu Nange had lunch with Mr. Xu San and said nothing, but before leaving, Mr. Xu San suddenly looked at her: "You are going to save her, are you?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Mr. Xu San spoke: "Nan Ge, can I go?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." Mr. Xu San knew nothing about the Xu family, and there were too many people going there, and the goal was too big, so it was not suitable to go there. What''s more... Mr. Xu San was decisive in killing and was actually a little impulsive in doing things. If he saw his mother Nan Jingshu and rushed forward to save people directly, he would fail. More importantly... Xu Nange looked at him: "Dad, if I can''t come back, my mother won''t come back either. If you are here, at least there are still people in this world who are thinking about us." Master Xu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He stared at Xu Nange for a while, and finally he just patted her shoulder hard: "Come back alive." Xu Nange heard this and for some reason why he was touched. She stared at Master Xu San, clenched her fists, and nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange turned around and strode out. Mr. Xu San stared at her back, his voice choked: "Nan Ge, I''m waiting for you to come back at home. At least, you want to come back." If Nan Jingshu went there, Xu San would not mind going with her. But their daughter cannot die! Xu Nange didn''t dare to look back, but felt her eyes sore. She waved her back to Master Xu San, and then got into the car in front of her. Huo Beiyan was already waiting there. Seeing that her eyes were red, she spoke: "It''s okay, we will come back." Xu Nange nodded: "I know." Xu Nange did not go to say goodbye to anyone. She didn''t want everyone to worry about her, but just left a message at home saying that it was a business trip and anyone would do this. But I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I got home, I saw Ye Min and Xu Chimo waiting for her at home. Ye Min''s belly is already very big, and she is almost seven months old and she will be able to give birth in a few more months. Xu Nange was delighted: "Why are you here?" Ye Min walked over and held her hand: "The child said he wanted to have a godmother, so let''s see you." Xu Nange smiled and touched her belly. After thinking about it, he took out a card and handed it to Ye Min: "This is a gift for the child." It was given to my sister Nange. After all, she and Ye Min were such good friends. Ye Min was slightly stunned when she saw this, but she still accepted it without saying anything. She spoke: "Then I will accept it, but the child said that she wanted to see you at the full moon banquet." Xu Nange was stunned. Xu Chimo smiled: "You are about to get to know something, even if you don''t say it, I am your elder brother at least and you will always know. No matter what you are going to do, in short, the journey will be smooth." Xu Nange nodded. Ye Min looked at her again: "Are you going to fulfill her wish?" Her... Ye Min had noticed something long ago. Xu Nange knew that she and her sister were good friends. Now that she has changed her own, Ye Min will definitely know that she has been avoiding this topic before and refused to speak. This is the first time Ye Min has said it so bluntly. Xu Nange nodded: "Yes." My sister''s wish is always to live and live well, so she must survive with her mother! Ye Min smiled: "Okay, Nange, I will pray for you here." Xu Nange smiled: "Thank you." Ye Min stood up: "Then let''s go first." "good." After the two left, Xu Nange sat on the sofa and looked at Huo Beiyan. Just as he was about to speak, a bustling voice came from outside the door: "Hey, I''ll come in first." "It''s obviously me!" As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Song Shishi walking in the front and entering the door. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 When Song Shishi rushed in, she still had a hint of anger on her face, as if she felt disturbed by the people behind her. She glared at Chu Wuyou in dissatisfaction and came to Xu Nange. Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?" Song Shishi immediately said, "I''m here to find you, why don''t we welcome us?" Chu Wuyou also rushed over: "Yes, aren''t we welcome?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "No, I welcome you very much. It''s just that your arrival was a bit too sudden." She looked at the two people hesitantly, and looked at them in confusion. But there was nothing in the faces of the two of them. Xu Nange simply said, "Tell me, what do you want to play?" "I want to ask you to go shopping, eat, watch movies!" Song Shishi shouted. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "What''s the use of doing this? Good girl can do these things. I''ll ask you to go to the bar to have a drink. I have a bottle of good wine in the bar!" Song Shishi immediately shouted, "Then bring me with me, I want to go and drink too!" Chu Wuyou said disgustedly: "Come with you, will your elder brother come here? Who doesn''t know that he is a sister-in-law?" Song Shishi immediately looked at her: "Haha, it seems like your brother is not a sister. Your brother doesn''t care about you?" Chu Wuyou: "That''s better than you. He is obviously a few years older than me, but he was deceived by a man!" "Oh, aren''t you cheated? Where is your boyfriend? Why did I hear that playing a game with the mistress hurts you!" Song Shishi put her hands on her hips and poked Chu Wuyou''s pain. Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red: "You...!" Xu Nange spoke helplessly: "You two are OK." Song Shishi then looked at Xu Nange: "Nange, she attacked me first!" ¡°Okay OK!¡± Xu Nange looked at the two people and suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, since you want to drink, then we will not return tonight without getting drunk!" After saying that, he looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is there a good bar at home?" "Yes." Huo Beiyan spoke: "There are many in the wine cellar, enough for you to drink. I''ll go and help you start the wine." After saying that, he turned around and left. Xu Nange sat there. After a while, Xiao Zhizhi suddenly ran in, "Mom! Are I going to my grandfather''s house?" Xiao Zhizhi Nanyin has been in the Huo family these days and will move back to Mr. Xu from today to live. Hearing this, Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, remember to be obedient after moving back." "I know!~" Xiao Zhizhi''s small and soft body hugged Xu Nange: "Mom, then remember to pick me up home~" Seeing that the little person became more and more lively, there was no longer any restrained look of Xu Nange being abused when she just returned to the Nan family, Xu Nange smiled gently and touched her head: "Little Zhizhi, you must grow up happily." Xiao Zhizhi tilted his head, "I will be happy with my mother here! But I know my mother is going to work hard, so I''ll wait for my mother!" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red when he heard this and nodded. Xiao Zhizhi was taken out by the security guard. The little child jumped and didn''t know the sorrow of being about to part. He walked to the door and turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you must remember to pick me up~ Although I also like my grandfather''s house and my father''s house, I like my mother the most~!" Xu Nange nodded fiercely. After sending Xiao Zhizhi away, Huo Beiyan went upstairs, holding two bottles of red wine in his hand: "Is it enough?" "It''s definitely not enough!" As soon as these words came out, a voice came from the door. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at it. It turned out that it was Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin who were back. Situ Nanyin''s face was still ugly, and she was so disgusting that she glared at Xu Nange: "Hmph!" Xu Nange smiled slightly: "Are you still angry?" "Yes, I''m so angry, scumbag!" Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan: "Give all the good wine from your family, we will not return to get drunk tonight!" Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange and saw her nodding. Then he walked downstairs. After a while, he pushed a few bottles of wine over. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange, suddenly walked over and opened a bottle of wine, raised her head and started drinking. After drinking the wine in the bottle, she pointed at Xu Nange and spoke: "I''m very angry, do you know? Although it''s acting, how can you say that kind of scumbag''s quote! I want you to apologize to me!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Okay, how do you want me to apologize?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you cook delicious? I want you to make a whole rabbit feast for me!" Xu Nange was stunned: "But there are no rabbits at home." "It''s okay! I''ll buy it! Then, wait for you to come back and make it for me!" Situ Nanyin stepped forward and patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "You must come back and cook for me!" Chapter 700 Chapter 700 As soon as this was said, Liu Bi was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief: "What did you say?" Even Zheng Yi was confused. Liu Liu frowned even more. The man immediately ran to the front of several people and handed them the phone... I saw that there was a video of Professor Liu Zhenghuang just received an interview, especially the part about Mr. Zheng: "Mr. Zheng found me and asked me, are you willing to contribute to the country for twenty years? We set up a big game, a game that deceived everyone! ... Now some people say he is a spy, because he sponsored me, and I gave him money... The money was indeed given by me, because I wanted to transfer all the money I earned abroad to China, so I called him by purchasing advanced domestic technology and deceived everyone. Now, I am back, not only to justify my name, but also for Mr. Zheng!" This interview made everyone present stunned. Everyone in the special department opened the office door and walked out, all came to the corridor, and came to Liu''s man. Liu''s troops were already confused. He looked at the room where Mr. Zheng was imprisoned. The rest of the special department also looked over immediately... Zheng Yi''s eyes were even red, and she was so excited that she wanted to scream. Grandpa is innocent... He is innocent! Zheng Yi''s tears rolled down, and she took a sudden step and rushed towards Mr. Zheng''s room. Originally, in order to prevent Mr. Zheng from escaping along the way, the special department found many people to guard there, but at this moment, the security guards did not stop Zheng Yi any more. All of them had red eyes and looked in disbelief in the direction where Mr. Zheng was. Liu Bu''s lips were trembling. He slowly moved his steps and was about to walk towards Mr. Zheng''s room, but someone suddenly rushed over outside the door: "Mr. Liu, there are important figures accompanying Professor Liu Zhenghuang!" Liu Bu was slightly stunned and hurried out. I saw an important person who could only be seen on TV, who was next to Professor Liu Zhenghuang, and the two got out of the car. Professor Liu Zhenghuang did not wait for the bodyguards at all, but immediately rushed into the door of the special department. He anxiously grabbed Liu''s troops who walked out and asked, "Where is Mr. Zheng?" Liu Bu was irritated. He immediately turned his head and pointed in the direction where Mr. Zheng was in. He wanted to say something, Professor Liu Zhenghuang had already walked over there quickly. Everyone, including people from special departments, followed Mr. Zheng, and everyone came to the door of the room where Mr. Zheng was detained. At this moment, Zheng Yi''s crying was coming from the room. Professor Liu Zhenghuang stopped, then tidied up his clothes, and then opened the door. Mr. Zheng has been detained here recently. In order to make it difficult for him, people from special departments have specially sealed the surrounding windows. So the room was pitch black and the door was opened. He was still a little uncomfortable with the light, so he stretched out his hand tremblingly to cover the light. Outside the door is a dazzling white light leading to the road to light. Mr. Zheng paused, patted Zheng Yi who was crying on her lap, and then spoke: "Xiaoyi, help me stand up quickly, we have a distinguished guest!" Zheng Yi immediately wiped away the tears and directly supported Mr. Zheng. He walked to the door step by step, and immediately saw Liu Zhenghuang. Professor Liu Zhenghuang is fifty years old this year, and is in his youth, and is separated from his 80-year-old man. But at this moment, these two friends forgotten years are like a relationship that has been reunited after a long separation, and the eyes of their eyes looking at each other are full of deep longing. For a moment, no one spoke at the scene. For some reason, everyone''s eyes were red at this moment. One has endured a reputation abroad for more than 20 years for technology. In China, in order to cooperate with him, he never explains even if he is misunderstood. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived, they saw such a shocking scene. She looked at Liu Zhenghuang and looked at Mr. Zheng again. For some reason, a sentence suddenly flashed out of her mind: The reason why our lives are so happy is because someone is carrying the burden for us. I don¡¯t know who choked up, and everyone couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and started crying one by one. "Mr. Zheng, I, I''m sorry for you!" With this sentence, someone stepped forward and bowed deeply, "When I got you the express delivery, I spit in it. I''m sorry for you!" "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Chapter 701 Chapter 701 "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for you, too!" Someone spoke again: "I deliberately ordered the window to death for you just to prevent you from seeing any light!" "I''m sorry for you, too! I opened the door when you fell asleep at night just to let you feel the cold wind!" "So, I''m sorry for you. Although I didn''t do anything, I have been taking the lead in scolding you these days..." ¡°¡­¡± Everyone from the special department bowed to Mr. Zheng, one by one, to express his apology, and the other is to truly admire this old man. Even if no one does anything, they bow and apologize at this moment. At this moment, a calm voice suddenly came: "Let me go there." Everyone turned their heads and saw Liu''s troops slowly walking forward. He looked at Mr. Zheng, his hair was covered with glitter, his unstraight legs, and his firm eyes that had never changed. Liu Bu suddenly felt heartbroken. He suddenly walked to Mr. Zheng and knelt in front of Mr. Zheng with a "bang"! Mr. Zheng was stunned; "What are you doing? Get up quickly..." Liu''s man spoke directly: "Don''t let me get up. I grew up with you since I was a child. I know best what kind of person you are. But because of the position of the minister of this special department, I have been suspicious and resentful of you for so many years! Even after you have an accident, I didn''t question or appease you at the first time, but I was still angry. Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Liu''s troops left this sentence, bowed their heads directly, and kowtowed hard! This time it was too heavy, and everyone felt a sudden slap in their hearts. When Liu Bu raised his head again, his forehead was indeed red. He wanted to continue kowtowing, but Mr. Zheng smiled: "Boy, get up!" This sentence of a bad boy made Liu Bi froze suddenly. The past experiences appeared in front of him one by one, making his eyes red. He wanted to say something, but he choked up as soon as he opened his mouth. Mr. Zheng held his arm; "You have done a good job over the years." He said directly: "I should have given up my position to you long ago, but for the sake of Liu Zhenghuang, I must stay in this position. It is worth complaining about me. But even so, I know what you have done recently and I am very satisfied with it!" He helped Liu''s troops up and smiled: "You are my pride. I feel relieved to hand it over to you by the special department!" As soon as this was said, Liu Bu was stunned: "What do you mean?" Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang and smiled and said, "Xiao Liu is back. Why am I still occupying this position? Of course I have retired! There is also the money in my account. I was afraid that someone would check the accounts before, so I didn''t dare to move them. Now I don''t donate them all to charity organizations! This is Xiao Liu''s contribution to the country!" Mr. Zheng has never been corrupt, and the money has not been moved in his account. Liu Bu''s eyes became redder in an instant. Liu Zhenghuang also had red eyes and directly held Mr. Zheng''s arm: "Thank you for your hard work, but you can retire completely. Just let Liu''s troops take over you and connect with me..." Mr. Zheng patted his arm: "It''s an unknown when you come back. In order to prevent the money from being frozen, you will call me whenever you make a project. This matter will sooner or later. If it weren''t for me, then the one who is imprisoned here now is a stinky brat... I can still make my old bones, so keep staying in this position!" When Liu Bu heard this, his eyes suddenly became redder. He understood... Mr. Zheng has never been a person who is greedy for power. The reason why he has always stayed in this position is because he protects him! If he was in this position, then he would be the one who was exposed now! Liu Bu was shocked, and he had never had any regrets before! Mr. Zheng has never changed like this, but how could he doubt the old man? How could he...how could he do it! Liu Bi slapped himself hard, then knelt down again, and kowtowed suddenly: "Uncle Zheng, I''m sorry for you!" Mr. Zheng sighed and immediately lowered his head and helped him up again: "You and I are like father and son, there is no need to be such an outspoken person. After your father left, I would treat you as my second son!" He looked at the people from the special departments around him and smiled, "From the future, the special departments will be handed over to the Liu department. I hope you can help Liu''s department together and pass on the special departments!" The rest of the special department immediately shouted loudly: "Yes!" In this world, occasional efforts are nothing. Mr. Zheng has spent his entire life in special departments, and he really has to be admired. Mr. Zheng waited until everyone answered, and then suddenly looked at Xu Nange behind the crowd. He suddenly laughed and waved to Xu Nange: "Little girl, come here." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. People from the special departments around him immediately looked at her and made way for her. Xu Nange had no choice but to walk to Mr. Zheng. Chapter 702 Chapter 702 The people around who had cursed Xu Nange immediately lowered their heads when they saw her. Mr. Zheng patted her on the shoulder: "Little brother, thank you for your maintenance last time." Xu Nange''s eyes drooped: "No need to thank you, it should be." Liu Bu and others next to him immediately spoke: "Yes, senior sister, we should thank you very much! Otherwise, we would have made a big mistake!" The old man is so old, if he really endured their punishment, it is not certain whether he can survive! Xu Nange saved the old man¡¯s life! When Liu Bi thought of this, he immediately looked at her with a keen look. Just as he was about to say some words of thanks, Xu Nange spoke directly: "Here, the most admired thing is the old man and Professor Liu. I just did a little thing, don''t put the cart before the horse." After saying that, she took a step back and wanted to return the glory to them. But unexpectedly, before he could move, Liu Bi spoke: "Senior sister, you don''t have to be humble anymore. My Liu Bi is really convinced by you!" After he finished speaking, he performed a fist-holding ceremony in the world, "In the future, everyone in the special department will follow you and listen to your order!" Xu Nange immediately waved his hand: "No need..." Mr. Zheng smiled: "When the head of the Zhou sect couldn''t find his disciple before, I wondered if the Zhou sect would be inherited by the young boy Xu Chiye in the future? I was a little worried. I didn''t expect that he had found such a good disciple... Kid, don''t be afraid. The special department is originally the Zhou sect and ours, the person in charge of the Zhou sect, and in our department, they all have the same position. It is also appropriate for the young boy Liu Bi to listen to your order in the future!" Xu Nange paused slightly, and after a while, he sighed: "Okay." Professor Liu Zhenghuang looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Mr. Huo, it is thanks to you that we can evacuate safely this time and return to the motherland." Huo Beiyan nodded: "It''s nothing." He has always been so indifferent to others and talks little. Liu Zhenghuang saw his personality and stopped talking. She smiled directly, then looked at Mr. Zheng: "Old Zheng, let''s have a drink tonight?" "good!" Mr. Zheng, who was in his 80s, walked forward with a crutch and came to Liu Zhenghuang. He smiled and said, "I have forgotten my wish if you can come back. Xiao Liu, I will do more to the country''s research and development in the future, and it will be a waste of my responsibility for you!" Liu Zheng''s eyes turned red: "Okay." He smiled: "You have been telling me that the roast duck in Kyoto is delicious and hasn''t returned to China for 20 years. Let''s go to eat it tonight?" "Okay, take a few more sips. I have prepared good wine to entertain you." After saying that, Mr. Zheng looked at Xu Nange: "Children, are you going together?" Xu Nange smiled: "You two have dinner together, I won''t join in the fun." Mr. Zheng nodded, and then walked out with Liu Zhenghuang with Zheng Yi''s support. After he took two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "Xiaoyi, grandpa doesn''t give you and your parents, so they have also taken responsibility for the past few days." Zheng Yi wiped her tears: "Grandpa, don''t say that. It''s our glory to have you! I''m proud to have a grandpa like you!" "Okay, good boy!" Mr. Zheng wiped her tears: "Your father originally planned to stay in a special department back then, so I handed over the special department to Liu''s headquarters. I don''t know if he would blame me..." Zheng Yi shook her head: "The special department has to bear too much burden. My father''s personality is the most casual, and he has never blamed you." "That''s good." Mr. Zheng continued to walk out. After walking two steps, he suddenly looked at Zheng Yi: "It is your lifelong luck to have Xu Nange, Xiaoyi, you must be fine in the future. Don''t make trouble with her again." Zheng Yi was stunned, her eyes turned slightly red: "Grandpa, do you understand?" She had a quarrel with Xu Nange at school. During that time, her personality became a little more depressed, and she was seen by her grandfather after coming to Kyoto. She told her grandfather what she thought. She originally thought that she was referring to Xu Nange at that time, but now she mentioned Xu Nange. Grandpa couldn''t recognize her, but she didn''t expect that he would know. Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "You are a cold-faced person and don''t have many friends. Being able to stand out for her so much means that this is not an ordinary friend." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, you must take care of our Xiaoyi more in the future, she is stubborn." Xu Nange smiled: "Okay." Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Zhenghuang again. He suddenly stopped and held Liu Zhenghuang''s hand tremblingly: "Xiao Liu, there is something I may want to say sorry to you." Liu Zhenghuang was stunned: "Old man, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zheng smiled and said, "I may not be able to accompany you... to eat roast duck." With this sentence over, the old man in his 80s suddenly closed his eyes and fell down! "grandfather!" ¡°Old man!¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Three days later. In front of Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone. Zheng Yi was wearing a black dress, with white flowers on her hair, staring at Mr. Zheng¡¯s tombstone, and she was already in a numb state. Xu Nange stood beside her and accompanied her. No one expected that Mr. Zheng was exhausted and he was able to hold on with all his energy. The moment Liu Zhenghuang came back, he let go of his heart and went there... Zheng Yi''s eyes were crying red. This person she is the most proud, but she is gone... Liu Zhenghuang, Liu Bu, Liu Liu, and many important people came to send flowers to the old man''s tombstone. The black and white photo on the old man''s tombstone was full of smiles. Xu Nange looked at Zheng Yi: "Old man is a joyful delight, so there is no need to be so sad." Zheng Yi: "I know, I never knew that my grandfather''s body had already suffered such losses. If I knew..." When he said this, he stopped again. Xu Nange spoke: "Even if you know, you will agree with the old man''s approach, right? Because your Zheng family is full of loyal and martyrs, you can contribute everything for the country! This is your family motto!" Zheng Yi was confused and nodded: "I know my grandfather has never done anything wrong in his life. I also know that being able to make the last sacrifice for Professor Liu is the happiest thing for grandfather. He left this world in his favorite way...but..." Zheng Yi suddenly burst into tears again: "But, I can''t bear to part with my grandfather..." She cried so hard that she looked like a child. Xu Nange looked at her and was a little panicked, and suddenly he didn''t know how to comfort her. "Click" Situ Nanyin walked over from behind her, coughed up a melon seed, but spit out the melon seeds and the melon seed skin, put it in a bag, and didn''t eat anything anymore. She coughed and looked at Zheng Yi: "People always have to leave. We are actually learning to say goodbye every day. From the moment of birth to the moment of death." She looked at Xu Nange: "Old Master Zheng has achieved his wish in this life, and he has no regrets. It''s great. At least he saw Professor Liu Zhenghuang''s return to China with his own eyes." If Professor Liu Zhenghuang follows the original plan, Mr. Zheng will definitely not be able to wait in two years. At that time, he would die with a bad reputation. Now the glory is gone. Zheng Yi nodded when she heard this: "I know this is the case, but I just can''t bear it in my heart..." Xu Nange patted her back: "Take it slow." As he spoke, a tissue appeared in front of the two of them. As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Liu Liu. Liu was looking at Zheng Yi and said at a loss: "Wipe the tears. The old man is someone I will admire for the rest of my life!" After saying that, he spoke again: "Don''t worry, even if you lose your old man, no one will bully you in the special department in the future! I, I will protect you!" Zheng Yi''s face turned red when she heard this and turned her head directly: "Who needs you to protect her! It''s enough for me to have Nange!" Liu Liu looked at Xu Nange when he heard this, and then the straight man actually touched his head and said, "Yes, I can''t beat my senior sister." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Yi: ¡°¡­¡± All three of them were silent for a moment, and Liu Liu felt a little confused when he saw it. He asked directly: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange coughed: "It''s okay, I just suddenly remembered that I have other things and I won''t be in the special department all the time. So, when I''m not here, we Zheng Yi still want you to take care of you." Liu Liu nodded immediately: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So, can straight men not fall in love? ! She twitched the corners of her mouth and coughed directly: "I have something to do, that, you can chat with Zheng Yi for a while." Liu Liu nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin left, and they heard Liu Liu say, "Stop crying, your eyes are swollen and not good-looking." Xu Nange:¡­ Situ Nanyin burst out and laughed out loud: "Why is this person so fun!" Both of them shook their heads and walked to the distance. Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan standing in the distance, quietly watching them. He had a little sadness on his body, and his eyes were frozen on the tombstone. Xu Nange walked over and said, "What are you looking at?" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and suddenly spoke: ''I was wondering if grandma would leave us like this. ¡¯ Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Huo Beiyan''s words made Xu Nange''s heart suddenly thrust. When Mr. Zheng left, she felt reluctance and sadness. If it were Mrs. Huo... Xu Nange dared not think about it. Even she is like this, let alone Huo Beiyan? ! Xu Nange immediately held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, let''s put down what we have at hand and spend our time with grandma." Mrs. Huo died of her old age and had no major problems, but she just couldn''t do it. Save your mother important¡­ It is important to save your mother, and you need to wait for the opportunity. Last time, Situ Nanyin had already said that the opportunity to go home is once every three months, and there is more than a month left before the next time. Anyway, she has nothing to do during this period, so she should just stay with the old lady. Huo Beiyan nodded. Situ Nanyin came over and said, "Do you feel that you have no worries if you capture a special department? Let me tell you, the lion in Country A is still hiding in which grass you are eyeing you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "A lion will not be eyeing her, only a tiger will." Situ Nanyin:! She twitched the corner of her mouth: "When is it? You are still playing with me here!" Xu Nange sighed: "Situ Nanyin, nothing is more important than accompanying his relatives." Situ Nanyin paused: "Is that true?" Xu Nange did not speak anymore, but held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Huo Beiyan nodded, and the two of them drove. Situ Nanyin naturally sat in the back seat of the two of them again, took out the melon seeds that they had not eaten just now, and started eating. Xu Nange sat in the passenger seat and looked at her. Situ Nanyin wore a baseball cap today, had long hair shawls, and was carrying a garbage bag in her hand, and melon seeds in the bag on the other side. Situ Nanyin didn''t eat melon seeds when she was in front of the cemetery and expressed respect to Mr. Zheng. This woman who keeps her mouth always is not as hateful as she says. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze. The car soon arrived at the Huo family. Mrs. Huo was basking in the sun in the yard, and next to her was Huo Yuanjie''s illegitimate daughter Huo Shiqing. She was smiling and pounding the legs of Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, is it comfortable to do this? It''s good to bask in the sun frequently." Mrs. Huo laughed at me twice, but didn''t say anything. Huo Shiqing continued, "Grandma, Shiqing was not allowed to go home in the past, so she has never fulfilled her filial piety in front of you. In the future, Shiqing will come to accompany you every day..." Mrs. Huo couldn''t help but say, "Are you here to accompany me, or are you here to think about the little shares in my hands!" Huo Shiqing''s face froze, and then continued to smile and said, "Of course not. I really respect you. There is a treasure at home, like an old man. My father is the same. In the past, my uncle always occupied you, which caused my father to come with you. My father actually always thought about you..." Huo Shiqing continued to speak: "He often told me that he had saved you before, great grandma, let my father be filial. I came for him." After saying that, he tried his best to pick up the fruit from the side and put it to Mrs. Huo¡¯s mouth: ¡°You eat a piece of watermelon, I just cut it, it¡¯s very sweet!¡± Mrs. Huo: "I have diabetes and can''t eat it." Huo Shiqing was not annoyed, so she made another apple: "The calories of apples are low, so eat some at least to avoid discomfort intestinal tract." Mrs. Huo has reached this age and is just waiting for time. The elderly usually have internal heat and feel that the stomach is burning, so they often like to eat a few bites of apples. Hearing Huo Shiqing say this, seeing her licking her face like this, Mrs. Huo was silent for a moment, and after all, she leaned over and ate the apple. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan both looked at each other when they saw this situation. Xu Nange''s eyes signaled: Do you want to drive it away? But Huo Beiyan''s eyes fell on Mrs. Huo. Grandma is indeed because of him that she doesn¡¯t like Huo Yuanjie. When he was a child, as soon as Huo Yuanjie came, he would run out. Later, grandma did not allow Huo Yuanjie to come back, but no matter what, Huo Yuanjie was also grandson of grandma... Huo Beiyan felt that the sentence Huo Shiqing just said was all my uncle who occupied grandma, so she did not allow us to see what you said. Maybe grandma also felt so? Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stood there without saying a word. Xu Nange didn''t move either. Huo Shiqing saw that Mrs. Huo ate an apple and continued to feed the second piece: "Great grandma, Zichen''s child is really. Dad punished him because he wanted him to go home and admit his mistake, but Miss Xu invested in him like this, which led to the father and son''s inseparability, and there was no chance of reconciliation. Grandma, if you have the chance, please persuade Aunt..." Chapter 705 Chapter 705 As soon as these words came out, Huo Beiyan''s face darkened. Xu Nange also sneered, which gave her a wink? Mrs. Huo frowned: "Haha, I just said why you are so kind-hearted? It turns out that you are waiting for me here. Huo Shiqing, tell you that an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter, don''t think about occupying the nest! Although I don''t like Zichen very much, that is my dignified great-grandson, and you...I haven''t recognized it yet!" Huo Shiqing''s face turned dark. Mrs. Huo spoke, "I''m tired, you go first." Huo Shiqing immediately took a deep breath, and then wanted to say something. Xu Nange had already stepped forward and sneered: "Are you leaving by yourself? Or am I throwing you out?" Huo Shiqing immediately stood up straight, "I''ll go by myself." She glared at Xu Nange fiercely and then walked out. When he walked to Huo Beiyan, he spoke again: "Uncle, Jiang Wan has not married to Cheng Zichen, and he still has you in his heart. Do you want to think about it..." "roll." Huo Beiyan said this with a dark face, which scared Huo Shiqing''s whole body to death, and then he left in a hurry. When Mrs. Huo heard the voices of the two, she turned her head and immediately laughed, "Are you two back?" "Um." Xu Nange walked to the side and handed the apple to the old lady. But the old lady pointed at the watermelon: "I like to eat this." Xu Nange laughed. It was already the last time. The old lady wanted to eat whatever she wanted. The doctor told her, so Xu Nange did not ban her and fed her a mouthful of watermelon. The old lady then said, "It''s still sweet that my grandson-in-law feeds! That Huo Shiqing is really so nauseating! Alas, she actually wants to sow discord, and she doesn''t even look at who my little old lady is!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Huo held Xu Nange''s hand and waved to Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan came over and said, "Grandma." Mrs. Huo said, "Boy, you and your granddaughter-in-law must be well in the future, do you know?" Huo Beiyan nodded. Mrs. Huo said, "Even if I don''t have me, you don''t have to be sad, do you know?" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this: "Grandma, don''t say this." Mrs. Huo smiled: "It''s a matter of time. You don''t have any relatives in this world. I''ll feel relieved if Nange is by your side in the future." After saying that, he patted his hand and looked at Xu Nange again: "Sunny wife, my grandson has been insecure since he was a child, and his temper and personality are a bit weird. You should tolerate him more." Xu Nange nodded: "Grandma, I can''t listen to your words. My husband...he''s very good." When he said this, he glanced at Huo Beiyan. Sure enough, Huo Beiyan, who was in a heavy mood just now, calmed down a lot and looked at her gently. When Mrs. Huo saw the two of them, she smiled secretly, then coughed: "You haven''t had lunch yet, are you? Let''s go for dinner." Xu Nange: "Grandma, I didn''t cook today, so your meal is not delicious!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Yes! I''m almost tricked by you!" "I''ll make delicious food for you that night!" After a group of people had a happy meal, Mrs. Huo went to have lunch. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were about to deal with something when they saw Huo Yuanjie walking in. He looked angry. When he saw Huo Beiyan, he was about to speak, Huo Beiyan spoke, "If you have anything to do, go out and say it." Huo Yuanjie glanced at the old lady''s room and turned around and went out of the door. Seeing this, Xu Nange followed behind the two of them. As soon as I was out of the yard, I heard Huo Yuanjie asking angrily: "Is it you? I asked my grandma to drive Shiqing away? Huo Beiyan, don''t forget, grandma is not your own grandma! That''s also my grandma!" Huo Beiyan looked at him: "So what?" "So I want to start tomorrow, Huo Shiqing and Aqiu will come to save my grandma in the morning and evening!" Huo Beiyan tightened his chin and stared at him. When Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were together, Liu Meizhen was a lady from a wealthy family. After meeting her grandmother¡¯s cold face several times, she was unwilling to come to the door. But this mistress Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are really thick-skinned and can really tolerate it. No wonder Huo Yuanjie was fooled by the two of them. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "Grandma likes purity." "Excuse!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma likes purity, why do you and Xu Nange allow you to go in and disturb her?" After saying that, he saw Situ Nanyin stretching his neck and listening to gossip, so he pointed at Situ Nanyin angrily: "There is another outsider living in his own home!" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was not guilty at all, stared at her big eyes, and even smiled without bothering about the fun, ate a melon seed, waved to Huo Yuanjie, "I do, a little..." Huo Yuanjie:! He looked at Huo Beiyan angrily: "You have the final say in this family, but you can''t treat me like this! Huo Beiyan, let me tell you, if you don''t agree with my request today, I will make trouble!" He took a step forward: "Grandma is not yours. If you don''t let my people see her, I''ll argue here. Didn''t you say that grandma likes quietness? After the argument starts, do you think grandma can still recover from illness?!" Huo Beiyan''s face darkened when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie sneered and turned to the yard, "Don''t you agree? Well, then I''ll go and shout my grandma now and ask him if he never wants to recognize me as his grandson!" Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Huo Beiyan frowned and directly stopped him: "Do you dare to disturb grandma''s rest, believe it or not, I will remove your legs!" Huo Yuanjie was suppressed by his forced appearance and stood there in a daze. He has never seen Huo Beiyan like this before. In their eyes, Huo Beiyan is a very powerful figure, but even if he is cold, all his behavior is within a reasonable range. But at this moment, Huo Beiyan was like a demon coming out of hell! Huo Yuanjie''s legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Xu Nange walked over and directly held Huo Beiyan''s hand. The coldness around Huo Beiyan immediately dissipated a little, as if the devil had regained his reason. Xu Nange had long discovered that Huo Beiyan is not simple, and he is a bit like a black and white man in his life, but he has always abides by laws and regulations in China and has always been more reasonable at home. Never have you been like now... Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan''s personality was actually more paranoid and terrifying than he looked, but the part of the devil was bound by grandma''s Ruyi tight spell. Make him look like a normal person. Once grandma is gone, the tight curse will be removed and what the Huobei banquet will become? Xu Nange dared not imagine for a moment! She suddenly remembered that Mrs. Huo had been holding her hand back then and said, "If I leave, Beiyan will have no relatives, he will not be able to bear it..." Xu Nange thought that this sentence could not bear it, and it referred to psychological pain, but now he suddenly understood that there might be other things... Think about it again when Huo Beiyan said that he would send people back in Country A, so he sent them back safely. Even though they went out to sea, this trip was more like a trip, and they were all in peace all the way. Think about it again, Huo Beiyan holds meetings there every night, often speaking languages ??that she doesn''t understand, and doesn''t know what she is doing... She suddenly realized that she had never known Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange was slightly stunned, and his hand was slightly loose, but the next moment, he was tightly held by the man. Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and returned to his usual cold appearance. He looked at Huo Yuanjie and said, "I can allow your people to come to Caiyi to entertain relatives, but Huo Shiqing repeatedly mentioned the company''s shares and allocated the relationship between her family. I don''t want to listen again! In addition, if grandma lets them leave, she must leave immediately. If she dares to cheat, don''t blame me for turning against her ruthlessness!" He turned around and left until he walked away. Only then did he realize that he had sweated coldly before he knew it. "Yuan Jie, how are you doing?" Li Qiu''s gentle voice came, which made Huo Yuanjie stunned, and then looked at her: "It''s okay, I agreed that from tomorrow, you and Shixiang can go through the morning and evening." After saying these words, Huo Yuanjie sighed and held her hand: "The old lady has always been true to our big room. After you go, you may be troubled." Li Qiu said gently and gently: "It doesn''t matter. For you, I can suffer no matter how much grievances I have. For so many years, I have been a child for you outside, and I have long since I felt so many times! What''s this!" As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was immediately moved: "Qiu''er, I have been wronged by you over the years..." ¡°Nothing.¡± Huo Shiqing came over at the right time and took the opportunity to speak: "Mom, why don''t you tell your father about your grievances outside?" Li Qiu immediately frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Yuanjie asked: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "When my wife went out, she always promoted my mother''s identity everywhere, and gave orders to the mall that she did not allow my mother to buy clothes... The wife often told those ladies that her mother is a mistress and is your lover, so no one is willing to play with my mother... My mother has been guarding an empty house for so many years and is waiting for her father every day." Huo Yuanjie''s face suddenly sank when he heard this: "This poisonous woman! I have said everything, let her be kind to you. Unexpectedly, she promised me on the surface and actually did such a thing in private!" Huo Shiqing sighed: "My mother doesn''t want to meet her wife, so she avoids the activities her wife wants to participate in every time. But no matter how she wants to avoid it, there will always be times when she encounters her. At that time, the wife always bullies her mother and joins the rest of her wives to scold her... Dad, they all look down on her mother and say that she is mistressed and interferes with your marriage with her wife..." Li Qiu immediately said, "Social love, stop talking about it. In marriage, the one who is not loved is the mistress. I never care about fame." Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red: "Well, I know you don''t care, and I don''t care about my identity as an illegitimate daughter..." Li Qiu lowered his head and wiped his tears: "How do you, a child, speak? Could it be that you have suffered any grievances because of your identity in your husband''s family?" Chapter 707 Chapter 707 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing cried, "It''s nothing, I can." Her forbearing look made Huo Yuanjie feel even more distressed: "What happened? Tell me quickly!" Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Yuanjie with grievance: "That''s right, my mother-in-law always talks about my background, and says that I was an illegitimate daughter. It was a blessing in my previous life to be able to marry his son. I also want to learn from my mother, have tolerance, find more women for my husband, have more children... and say..." Li Qiu immediately became anxious: "What else do you say?" "I also said that if I give birth to a child in the future, I will raise it with her. It would be bad to raise a child under my illegitimate daughter! Woo woo woo woo..." Huo Shiqing started crying. Li Qiu immediately spoke angrily: "How can this be done? It''s all my fault. It''s a mistress who delays your future! My daughter, you are so pitiful..." Huo Shiqing spoke: "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t care about these things. I just always think about these things recently. I''m not happy when my child wants to separate from me in the future." Li Qiu immediately said, "It is because of this that he showed a sad expression in front of the old lady today, right? That''s why the old lady drove you out?" Huo Shiqing nodded: "In addition to my uncle occupying my grandmother, there is also this reason. After all, who doesn''t want to see a happy junior? But it doesn''t matter." She wiped her tears: "Dad, I''m fine, I''ll definitely laugh a little happier tomorrow." Li Qiu started to cry, "If you smile like this, I want to cry even more. Woooooo, how can we do our best to be filial to the old lady in this way!" The mother and daughter were crying, and Huo Yuanjie suddenly became anxious: "Stop crying, Shiqing, I have been wronged over the years. Dad didn''t know that you have suffered so much grievances because of your identity! I''ll go to divorce Liu Meizhen now! Marry your mother and come in! Who dares to discuss you privately!" When Huo Shiqing heard this, she looked at Li Qiu. Huo Shiqing immediately said, "Dad, isn''t this good? Zichen is your son after all..." Li Qiu also said, "Yes, we''re fine. How can you go home if you let Zichen go home like this..." Huo Yuanjie was originally a little irritated because they cried, and felt that the two were using filial piety to his grandmother to control him, but unexpectedly, after he proposed it, they refused again, which made him feel very comfortable! He spoke directly: "Don''t worry, this matter is settled. I will go to get Liu Meizhen to divorce tomorrow..." After saying that, he walked forward directly: "I''ll call her now!" After the person walked to the side and called, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other and smiled slightly. Huo Shiqing lowered her voice: "Mom, after you get married with your father, I will have mine in the Huo family''s shares!" Li Qiu nodded: "Not bad! I endured it for so many years, just for this day, and finally waited!" Huo Shiqing spoke again: "But, have you really loved your father?" Li Qiu pinned her hair behind her ears and sneered: "Love? What is love? Daughter, you have to remember that the money you get is the most important! As for men... it''s just a tool! If you have money, talk about love. If you don''t have money, what are you talking about?" Li Qiu said and glanced at Huo Yuanjie. Huo Shiqing smiled: "I know, mom." At this time, Huo Yuanjie had already walked back: "I have finished the phone call, and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!" Li Qiu: "Okay." The two of them had no idea. Xu Nange, who was not far away, listened to all the conversations between the people. She sneered and turned around and left. It doesn¡¯t matter that Huo Yuanjie can¡¯t see the true faces of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing now, it doesn¡¯t matter that he is so arrogant now¡­ The day when grandma was gone was the day when he was kicked out of the house. When he has nothing, won¡¯t he be able to see everyone¡¯s true face clearly? Xu Nange was not in a hurry at all, and he had no intention of interfering in the big room. She quietly turned around and entered Mrs. Huo''s yard. Huo Beiyan was standing there to calm down. Xu Nange walked over and asked, "I really want them to come to find grandma?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes: "Although grandma never says it, she actually likes her descendants to surround her knees. Since this is the case, they should also fulfill their filial piety! However, no one can tell how much water this filial piety is!" He said this and sneered: "Also, grandma is not a confused person, don''t worry." Xu Nange immediately understood. Grandma won¡¯t give these people shares just because they have been with them for a month... On the contrary, they have to rack their brains to please grandma this month because they want shares. Huo Beiyan¡¯s biggest wish during this period was to make grandma happy. No wonder he was willing to let Huo Yuanjie and his family come here. While Xu Nange was thinking, his cell phone suddenly rang. She found it was an unknown number, frowned, answered, but a voice came from the opposite side: "Is it a rabbit? Hello, I am a lion." Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this, frowned and asked, "Oh, is there anything wrong?" The voice opposite was a female voice. After the voice change, she laughed directly: "You took the people away, right?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "So what? So what if it is not?" "I have some skills, but unfortunately I don''t have much." The lion spoke: "Do you think you can compete with me if you master the resources of China? Tell you, I am not a vegetarian in Country A!" Xu Nange said lightly: "So?" The lion laughed directly: "I will merge your power! This is the final result of the dispute over our Nan family''s heirs!" All the heirs compete, one of them merged the power of the rest, and joined the Nan family with this new force. No wonder the Nan family has become stronger and stronger for so many years! Xu Nange felt as if she understood something. She lowered her eyes and turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan next to her. Huo Beiyan had already picked up her cell phone and was helping her search for the location of the lion. Xu Nange deliberately stretched his voice and said, "How do you want to merge me? Why don''t we talk about cooperation?" "Hehehe, I''ll call you, that''s what it means. I know you''ve been with the fox for a long time. Although I don''t know who the fox is... But if you are willing to help me get rid of the fox, I can accept your surrender!" ¡°Take off the fox?¡± Xu Nange immediately glanced at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was far away from them, and instantly felt a chill in her neck. She touched the back of her neck, and then looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange curled his lips: "It''s not impossible to discuss, but how can I know that after I get rid of the fox, will you really accept me?" The other party spoke: "Eliminate the fox, I can allow you to come to Country A to see me." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and nodded when he saw him. She smiled and said, "I''ll think about it." After hanging up the phone, she immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you have a position?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party called by the Internet phone. The Internet IP cannot be found, and no one can be found." Xu Nange is also proficient in computers, and even... So she nodded: "But IP can locate the region." Huo Beiyan smiled: "Yes, I''ve positioned that the lion is not in Country A. Guess where she is?" Xu Nange immediately replied: "China." Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange widened his eyes: "It''s really in China? She''s too brave!" Country A is the old home base of the lion. If she is in China, wouldn''t this mean that she is alone and in the other party''s military camp? Xu Nange tightened his chin. Sure enough, Situ Nanyin was right. Their identity should not be exposed. She didn''t know who the other party was, but it seemed that everyone knew who she was. This feeling of an enemy in the dark and her in the light is simply too dangerous! Huo Beiyan patted her shoulder directly: "Don''t be afraid. Although I don''t know who she is, there must be a way before the car arrives at the mountain! Wait until she arrives!" Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, that''s all. But during this period, no matter who it is, you must be careful when going out." "Don''t worry." Huo Beiyan spoke: "Huaxia is a country with strict control, and nothing will happen here." ¡ª Early the next morning, Xu Nange and Mrs. Huo had breakfast and prepared to go out. Although investing in Huo Zichen is an investment, in fact, when working together in business, you can¡¯t really throw everything to him and don¡¯t care about anything. So Xu Nange is going to hold the first board meeting with Huo Zichen today. But I didn¡¯t expect that before I went out, I saw Huo Zichen coming. Xu Nange was stunned for a moment of confusion, and Huo Zichen spoke: "I''ll say hello to my great-grandma." Xu Nange nodded and moved away from his body. Huo Zichen entered the door and walked to Mrs. Huo. He lowered his head and said, "Great grandma, I''ll take a look at you." After leaving the low-pressure environment of Huo Family''s large room, Huo Zichen suddenly felt a little awakened. In the past, Huo Yuanjie always said that his grandmother was so partial to Huo Beiyan and was not good to their big house, so he was not very close to his grandmother. But just yesterday, someone secretly went to them and stuffed him a bank card with a million yuan in it. That person is Aunt Fang. It was the money given by the great grandma. The grandmother obviously didn''t know that Xu Nange had invested in him, so she gave him some money. Huo Zichen suddenly thought that when he was a child, he once secretly ran to his grandmother''s yard... At that time, his father always scared him that his grandmother was a devil. But after entering the door that time, the grandmother he saw was a kind person, so he waved to him and handed him the biscuits in his hand. Huo Zichen didn''t quite understand at the time and thought the cookie was delicious, but after returning home, Huo Yuanjie scolded him and beat him up, telling him not to come here in the future. Speaking of which, Huo Zichen has always been distant to his grandmother and has never resented him... Chapter 709 Chapter 709 But just yesterday, Huo Zichen understood that his grandmother had him in her heart. The mother is kind and the son is filial, but you must be filial to the mother be kind! Huo Yuanjie always complains that his great grandmother doesn¡¯t like him, but when he comes home, he is already fourteen years old. His purpose is also impure when facing his great grandmother. How can the great grandmother like him? Put yourself in your heart. If someone approaches you because of your interests, will you be with him? Huo Zichen''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo looked at him with a smile: "I heard that you are preparing to start a business, so I have prepared those for you and take good care of myself outside!" The old man patted Huo Zichen''s back of his hand. Huo Zichen''s tears rolled down instantly. Mrs. Huo also taught him: "You must be yourself first in life. You are you, not your son, your grandson, your great-grandson, and whatever you want, you will fight for. The most important thing is!" Huo Zichen''s eyes turned redder: "I understand." "Okay, go." Mrs. Huo smiled: "Sometimes you can come and see me." Huo Zichen nodded immediately: "I know." When he stood up and was about to walk out, he happened to meet Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu entering the door. After seeing Huo Zichen, Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were stunned, and the two then looked at Huo Zichen. Li Qiu said, "Zichen, are you going home? Are you unable to live outside? If this is the case, remember to tell my aunt that I will prepare some money for you and your mother..." Huo Shiqing: "Mom, don''t say that. Why did Zichen and her mother ask for your money? They looked down on you the most in the past!" "How could it be? They are almost unable to live anymore, so what''s wrong with the money?" Li Qiu said angrily: "Also, Zichen, your mother and your father have come to this day. I think your mother has a big problem. Her personality should be changed. As a woman, you must be as gentle as water. She is too fierce every day. Your father often complains to me that she is a shrew. Remember to pass these words to her and ask her to change them. In this way, your father can take you mother and son home..." Huo Zichen became angry: "Shut up! Just a mistress, what qualifications do you have to say to my mother?!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What mistress? What kind of mistress you said is so ugly. Your father and I truly love each other..." As he said that, his eyes immediately turned red and he began to shed tears. Huo Shiqing immediately spoke, "Zichen, why do you talk to my mother? Is this your attitude towards elders? Every time I face your mother, I am polite. How can you treat my mother like this?" Huo Zichen thought they were ridiculous: "My mother is my father''s dignified wife, she is just a mistress, why should I be polite to her?" As soon as this said, a loud shout came from the door! Huo Yuanjie walked in angrily: "What are you talking about? Why are you talking to your Aunt Li Qiu? You are a bastard, you really don''t understand the rules!" After saying this, he had already arrived in front of Huo Zichen. Without saying a word, he waved his arm and slapped Huo Zichen hard! ¡°Bang!¡± The sound was so loud that Xu Nange couldn''t help but frown, and half of Huo Zichen''s face was swollen, and even bleeding was oozing from the corners of his mouth. Even so, Huo Zichen just wiped the corner of his mouth and sneered. Huo Yuanjie stared at him: "Apologize to you Aunt Li!" Huo Zichen looked at him directly: "I don''t." "Apologize!" ¡°I said, no!¡± Huo Yuanjie stretched out his hand again and hit Huo Zichen again, but this time, Huo Zichen couldn''t bear it anymore, so he directly grabbed his wrist and pushed the person hard. Huo Yuanjie took two steps back and staggered for a moment. Li Qiu rushed over immediately and supported Huo Yuanjie. Huo Yuanjie was furious: "My evil! You beast, even I dare to take action?!" Huo Shiqing also spoke: "Zichen, how could you treat your father like this? I see that after you left the Huo family, it became unreasonable!" Li Qiu sighed: "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t treat your dear father like this. Zichen, you really should learn and teach well!" Huo Zichen looked at the two women in front of him and looked at Huo Yuanjie again: "Dad, she publicly commented on my mom. Do you think she is worthy?" Huo Yuanjie said angrily: "Why is she not worthy? She is many times better than your mother. Qiu''er has always loved me the most. She has been with me for so many years, and she doesn''t care about my money or identity... Just based on this, you should respectfully call her Aunt Qiu!" Huo Zichen sneered: "Do you think that their mother and daughter are not greedy for your money? Tell you, my mother is the one who treats you sincerely!" "Your mother keeps talking about money, but Qiu''er is different!" Huo Yuanjie is full of confidence. Huo Zichen sneered: "Okay, since that''s the case, then she dares to sign a contract and will not inherit your property in the future?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s expression suddenly froze! Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Do you think Aunt Qiu value my money? You, a rebellious son, are afraid that after I die, you will give all your inheritance to Shiqing? You dare to say such words." Li Qiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "But, if you need it, your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" Huo Zichen sneered: "If she dares to sign, I will admit that she doesn''t like your money. She will respectfully call her Aunt Qiu, how about it?" Huo Yuanjie''s eyes lit up: "Then he will come back obediently and admit his mistake?" Huo Zichen stared at him: "Not bad!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "I knew you, a stinky brat, couldn''t survive outside. If you and your mom were willing to come back and admit your mistake to me, I could let you in. Isn''t it just a contract? Your Aunt Qiu will definitely sign it!" After saying that, he looked at Li Qiu: "Qiu''er, let''s draw a contract and show them how sincere you are to me!" Li Qiu:! Li Qiu bit his lips, "But..." Huo Zichen sneered: "What? Don''t you dare to sign a contract? Li Qiu, I want to remind you that this contract will be taken seriously after signing. The Huo family''s contract has a rigorous lawyer to check, and the future property division will be strictly followed by the contract!" He took a step forward and looked at Li Qiu: "So, do you dare to sign?! ??My mother dares to leave the house for divorce, do you dare?!" Li Qiu bit his lips and squinted his eyes. She looked at Huo Shiqing in panic. Huo Shiqing immediately gave her a wink, and then Li Qiu understood something and shouted directly: "I dare! I am sincere to your father, where can I measure it with money?!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Huo Zichen, did you hear it? She dares!" Huo Zichen was also surprised by Li Qiu''s words and was slightly stunned. But at this moment, Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Dad, don''t be led by Zichen. Are you going to divorce today?" After saying that, he sighed: "Zichen, if you want to go home, just go home directly. There is no need to use my mother as an excuse. Even if my father divorces your mother and gets married to my mother, my mother will not be as domineering as your mother. She will treat you kindly." These words made Huo Zichen''s pupils shrink: "Are you going to divorce my mother today?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Yes, since you have moved out and said you want to get a divorce, then take advantage of today to get all the procedures done!" Huo Yuanjie felt that his trick was so good! He actually doesn''t want to get a divorce... No matter how he did, Liu Meizhen gave birth to a son. Although her personality was not as good as Qiu''er and she was not wholeheartedly devoted to him, she was very comfortable to take care of his daily life. If Liu Meizhen can tolerate Li Qiu and his daughter after this incident, then this time, it would not be a big deal! Huo Yuanjie thought very well, he was sure that Huo Zichen would not dare to let his mother get divorced. After all, I got divorced, but I couldn¡¯t get anything! He looked at Huo Zichen confidently, and immediately took out his cell phone excitedly: "Okay, you are finally willing to divorce. I will notify my mother now!" Huo Yuanjie: "?" He frowned, and the good mood just now disappeared in an instant. how so? This shouldn''t be the case... It must be Huo Zichen who was scaring him. Besides, Liu Meizhen¡¯s brain dared to get a divorce? Leaving this home is already her greatest courage! He was thinking about it when Huo Zichen called: "Mom, my dad agreed to get the certificate with you today... OK? Then see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau." After hanging up the phone, Huo Zichen looked at him: "Let''s go, don''t let my mother wait in a hurry." Huo Yuanjie frowned immediately. He sneered: "Let''s go! Qiu''er, let''s go together!" Li Qiu nodded immediately. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen''s expression and saw that he had no reaction, he immediately spoke: "Please bring your ID, I''m divorced, I just happened to marry you! It''s convenient!" Li Qiu''s eyes lit up: "Okay." Huo Zichen spoke directly: "I''m afraid this won''t work." Huo Yuanjie immediately laughed. Look, the little **** can''t pretend anymore... I knew he wouldn''t let him divorce his mother. If he really divorced, the mother and son would have nothing to do with the Huo family anymore! He looked at Huo Zichen condescendingly: "What? Do you regret it now? Tell you, it''s too late! Unless you kneel down to me, admit your mistakes, and marry that Jiang Wan home to me, otherwise, you and your mother will not want to enter the Huo family!" When Li Qiu heard this, he became anxious: "Yuanjie, aren''t you married me?" Huo Yuanjie looked at her: "It''s just a proof. Qiu''er, have you never cared about it?" Li Qiu was choked by what he said. Huo Yuanjie looked at Huo Zichen: "What, have you thought about it?" Huo Zichen almost rolled his eyes. How did he fear the father in front of him before? Now it seems that he is really ordinary and confident, so greasy! Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Seeing that Huo Zichen was not speaking for a long time, Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you say that just now? Why don''t you stop talking now? Tell you, if you want to regret it, I will only give you this last chance!" Huo Zichen lowered his eyes: "I said no, because... the Civil Affairs Bureau will not handle divorce and marriage for you on the same day. Dad, do you have no common sense?" Huo Yuanjie:? ? His face suddenly darkened, and the smug look on his face immediately disappeared. He stared at Huo Zichen angrily: "Why are you talking to me?" Huo Zichen: "I''m just giving you some science." Huo Yuanjie took a deep breath: "Okay, okay, unscrupulous son, I will kick you and your mother out today!" After saying this, he strode out directly. Seeing this, Huo Zichen followed him. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at Mrs. Huo and then looked at Huo Yuanjie. The two finally followed Huo Yuanjie. After all, divorce is a big deal for them! Only after divorce can they get married, and Huo Shiqing can go from an illegitimate daughter to an open Miss Huo! Huo Zichen looked at Xu Nange and said to her, "My board of directors..." He paused for a moment and didn''t think about how to take a leave. After all, there are only two of them currently. While he was thinking, Huo Yuanjie had already spoken again: "What? Do you want to make excuses and not go? The board of directors, your company has just been established, what board of directors can you hold!" Huo Zichen frowned: "I mean, the board of directors will not be opened first, I will accompany my mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, you''re done, let''s make an appointment." After she said that, she glanced at Huo Beiyan and Mrs. Huo. It is agreed that we will accompany the old lady well in the recent period, and it is best for her not to go out. So Xu Nange said to Huo Zichen: "After you finish your work, come to your home to report on the company''s affairs." Mrs. Huo has a good impression of this great-grandson, so in the last time, giving Huo Zichen the opportunity to come to her is also a way to make up for the old lady. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Nange said this, Mrs. Huo showed a look of joy on her face. Although his expression was very light, he was still captured by Xu Nange. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the old man has thoughts about his children and his younger generations. Huo Zichen also understood what Xu Nange meant, looked at Mrs. Huo, and nodded: "Okay, then I will come to report to you every day from now on." He also realized that the old lady had no more time.????It¡¯s only a day to be able to spend more time. After Huo Zichen said goodbye to Mrs. Huo, he followed Huo Yuanjie out of the door. Huo Yuanjie''s car was in the parking lot. The two of them went out the same way. On the way, Huo Shiqing looked at Huo Zichen and suddenly laughed: "Zichen, do you have to come to accompany my grandma every day in the future? Is it because you want the shares in my grandma?" This made Huo Yuanjie sneer: "Just him? How could the old lady give him shares! The old lady hates our big house very much. Can you get a good face when you and your mother go every day? I think I''m trying to make excuses for going home, right?" Huo Zichen looked tense and said nothing. Several people arrived at the parking lot. Huo Yuanjie stood in front of his car and looked at Huo Zichen: "You are just starting out now, you don''t even have a car. I''ll see how you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" But unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, Huo Zichen took out a bus card, "I came by the bus, of course I took the bus." Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "How can you take the bus?" Huo Zichen smiled: "Why can''t I sit if others can sit? Dad, I said, I will not rely on you anymore, so you can''t point fingers at my life in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Zichen left directly. Huo Yuanjie looked at his straight back and suddenly became angry: "This little clever! I think he just wants me to feel sorry for him! With such an ignorant look, how could I feel sorry for him! What kind of evil did I do in my previous life? He actually gave birth to such an unfilial son!" Huo Shiqing immediately held his other arm: "Dad, you still have me and mom." Huo Yuanjie then breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, there are you guys!" He got into the car directly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Let me see, my son is so kind, can he be so backbone as a mother!" He sneered. Huo Zichen grew up and the rebellious period came later. It was not surprising that he had a quarrel with his family, but Liu Meizhen definitely did not dare to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him! He could almost think that Liu Meizhen would call after a while and said she didn''t have transportation and couldn''t go... Either after the person arrived, he said he didn¡¯t bring his ID card, but he would definitely not be able to divorce him today. Huo Yuanjie thought proudly and drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. After arriving, he did not see Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen. He called Liu Meizhen directly: "Where are you? You don''t want to come, right?" But unexpectedly, as soon as this said, the next second, a voice came from the corner in a hurry: "Here''s here!" Huo Yuanjie turned his head suddenly and saw that Liu Meizhen, who was almost fifty years old, was parked in front of him wearing a pair of sneakers and riding a shared bicycle. Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Huo Yuanjie was slightly stunned: "How come you have fallen to this level!" Liu Meizhen immediately spoke: "What''s the point? Am I pretty good?" After saying this, he looked outside: "Have you not come yet?" Although Liu Meizhen was afraid of Huo Yuanjie before, after living outside recently, she found that what she was afraid of before was not divorce, but change. Huo Zichen can make money to support her family. She still stays at home every day. After she has living expenses, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, but she just needs to buy vegetables by herself. The most important thing is that after leaving that home, I suddenly lost expectations for Huo Yuanjie. In the past, I was very lonely every night when I faced the empty master bedroom of 100 square meters... I always wanted Huo Yuanjie to go home to accompany her instead of going out to find the San''er. But now, the 60-square-meter small house is very warm, and there is an activity place for elderly people downstairs in the community. When she first started dancing square dance, she was a little embarrassed, but later she integrated into it. After living this period of time, she really felt it was very good! It turns out that after leaving that gorgeous cage, the life outside is so colorful. It turns out that after leaving the upper class, the life of ordinary people is so free. Huo Yuanjie sneered when he heard Liu Meizhen''s words: "He came by on the bus, how could he get there now?" As soon as this was said, Huo Zichen ran over and said, "Mom, I switch to the subway. The subway is really fast, faster than driving." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the mother and son, Huo Yuanjie was almost unable to hold on his face, and then he sneered: "Come on divorce, have you brought your ID?" Hearing this, Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Yes." Then check your bag immediately. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief, it was indeed the case... He sneered: "You won''t say that you didn''t bring your ID card, are you?" The next moment, Liu Meizhen took out her ID card from her bag and said, "Take it with me. Let''s go, let''s go in quickly." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Liu Meizhen blankly, his face turned dark: "Liu Meizhen, are you sure you want to divorce me?" Liu Meizhen was stunned: "Aren''t you going to divorce me?" Huo Yuanjie immediately felt anger, and his inexplicable irritability made him very angry: "Okay, let''s leave! Let''s go!" He and Liu Meizhen entered the Civil Affairs Bureau together, but were told that the divorce would take 30 days to cool off. Huo Yuanjie:? He was relieved inexplicably. After being given a form by the staff, he and Liu Meizhen filled in it, Huo Yuanjie looked at the part of the property division and sneered: "Are you sure you really want nothing?" Liu Meizhen looked at him: "When I married you, I didn''t have much dowry, and I have been chasing myself over the years. Since that''s the case, I don''t want it." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Didn''t you always plot against my money before? Every time the company distributes dividends, it will go over immediately!" Liu Meizhen thought of the past and laughed at herself: "Yes, that''s because I know that if you don''t give me flowers, you will give this San''er a flower. I don''t want you to give her flowers, so I finally plotted against you." Huo Yuanjie was stunned. Liu Meizhen continued, "But no need now. After we divorce, you can spend as much as you like to spend for her. It has nothing to do with me!" Huo Yuanjie only felt a little depressed, especially when he saw Liu Meizhen''s attitude of wanting nothing, he felt even more angry. But he didn''t know what he was angry about. He sneered: "Okay, then don''t regret it!" After saying that, he went out directly. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were waiting at the door. When they saw Huo Yuanjie coming out, they immediately came up to ask: "Are you leaving?" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "It will take a month to cool off." Li Qiu immediately frowned: "What''s this? Could it be that Liu Meizhen doesn''t want to get a divorce, right?" Huo Shiqing immediately poked her: "Mom, this is a new rule." Li Qiu then closed his mouth, looked at Liu Meizhen again, and asked directly at Huo Yuanjie: "Ajie, how much do we want to compensate Sister Meizhen?" Huo Yuanjie was crazy: "No need to give it." "Don''t you give it?" Li Qiu looked surprised: "In this way, what will happen to Sister Meizhen''s next life?" As soon as this was said, Liu Meizhen came over and said, "Don''t worry, my son can make money to support me!" Li Qiu sighed: "Sister Meizhen, why are you doing this? Just for one breath? How guilty is Ajie feeling like this?" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Then give me half of the shares, are you willing to let him give it?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu''s face suddenly froze. Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You still covet my property!" Liu Meizhen looked at this man she loved for the rest of her life. Now that she is fifty years old, how many years will she have in her life? She sneered: "Huo Yuanjie, look clearly. She has always been the one who really calculates your money!" Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What are you talking nonsense? If she really plotted against my money, she wouldn''t have followed me so namelessly for so many years!" Liu Meizhen shook her head: "Okay, if one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Li Qiu immediately took a step forward: "Liu Meizhen, don''t think of everyone like you. I will definitely stay by Ajie''s side forever!" Liu Meizhen sneered: "Yes, he may not have a day without money in his life, so you can act in this scene for the rest of your life..." She said this and lowered her eyes, "Huo Yuanjie, when I married you, although I didn''t have much dowry, you were just an unpopular illegitimate child in your family. At that time, I heard that your situation was not good at home. I could have found a better one, but I still chose you because I really liked you. So, let''s get together." After Liu Meizhen said this, she left here with Huo Zichen. Huo Yuanjie looked at the backs of the two and tightened his chin. In the end, he drove home with Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. - The next morning, when Xu Nange got up again, he saw Huo Zichen walking downstairs with Mrs. Huo. Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu stood not far away, looking at them with a gloomy face. What surprised Xu Nange was that Liu Meizhen was there, and was bowing to Mrs. Huo to apologize: "Old Madam, I''m sorry... I used to be blind and did so many things that made you angry..." Mrs. Huo waved her hand: "It''s nothing, it''s all over." Liu Meizhen raised her head and said, "But I still have to apologize solemnly. I won''t come to the door from now on. Let Zichen come to accompany you." "OK." Mrs. Huo continued to take a walk with Huo Zichen. Liu Meizhen looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan again, walked over and bowed to them again. Xu Nange hurriedly hid to hide, and Liu Meizhen smiled bitterly: "Bei Yan, Nange, I apologize to you too. In the past, I always felt that your existence had snatched away things that should belong to the big house, and I always thought that it would be fair to ask the old lady to take out some shares to us. But now I understand that those are the old lady''s things, and she will give them to whoever she wants... I am confused." Liu Meizhen''s changes were so great that Xu Nange almost couldn''t recognize them. Liu Meizhen took off her gorgeous clothes and faced them without makeup. She seemed to be five years older, but her mental state was much better than before. Her hostility faded and she became peaceful. She used to want to get Huo Yuanjie''s attention, and always felt that Huo Yuanjie would be wholeheartedly treating her if he got the old lady''s shares... He is also a pitiful person. Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan also lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing." Liu Meizhen smiled and turned around and walked out. When they reached the door, Huo Yuanjie also came over. The two met face to face. Huo Yuanjie frowned and sneered: "I was so tough yesterday, so I came to find the old lady today. What? Are you planning to let the old lady talk about it carefully and not get a divorce?" Liu Meizhen didn''t even look at him again and said directly: "I will not be absent in a month." Leave this and she left. Huo Yuanjie''s face turned dark and he said hello to the old lady when he entered the door, and then he had to go to work in the Huo Group. The old lady spoke: "Have you really thought about it? Although Liu Meizhen is not very good to me, she is wholeheartedly dedicated to you." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Aqiu is also devoted to me." The old lady glanced at Li Qiu, smiled, and said nothing. Huo Yuanjie walked out the door. He walked to the door and suddenly turned around again. He saw Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looking at the old lady with their faces... Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have already walked to the side to talk about investment. On the contrary, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing treated the old lady respectfully. The expressions on both women were very sincere, and there was no disguise at all. Huo Yuanjie laughed. Liu Meizhen just couldn''t learn these things. She couldn''t please her when she asked her to please the old lady. Look at Qiu''er and Shixiang, how like a fish in water... she would definitely win the old lady''s favor. In the end, the old lady might really give them some shares in the big house! Huo Yuanjie suddenly was stunned when he thought of this. He looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing again. They looked at Mrs. Huo''s smiling face, exactly the same as when they usually faced themselves. But these two women clearly followed him every day to scold the old lady for being partial... They disguised so well, are they also disguised in front of themselves? Huo Yuanjie suddenly widened his eyes. For some reason, the sentence Liu Meizhen said suddenly flashed in her mind: "If one day you have nothing, see if she will still be by your side!" Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked at Li Qiu. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Huo Yuanjie looked at Li Qiu and suddenly felt a little scared. If Li Qiu could disguise so well in front of the old lady, would he be disguised in front of him? But immediately, Huo Yuanjie gave up this idea. A person can disguise himself for one day, two days, one month, one year, and he can''t disguise himself for twenty-five years, right? Huo Shiqing is now twenty-three years old. They were together twenty-five years ago... What are you thinking about? Besides, he will not have nothing. Not only now, but even in the future, after Mrs. Huo¡¯s death, her inheritance will be divided equally. One percent of the shares of Huo¡¯s Group are hundreds of billions of dollars. Huo Yuanjie thought of this and left here. Xu Nange and Huo Zichen discussed the future development of the company, and Huo Zichen really made a ppt for her to show it as if he was giving a report. This serious look is very similar to when I was in college... Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled. Huo Beiyan next to him looked deeper after seeing it. Here, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were peeling grapes for Mrs. Huo. They wanted to peel off all the grape skins, then remove the seeds inside, and then give them to the old lady for food. Mrs. Huo was very comfortable being served. Huo Beiyan simply picked up the tea next to him and walked to Xu Nange, "Drink some water." He interrupted the conversation between the two. Xu Nange took the water, took a sip, and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan simply sat directly next to Xu Nange, approaching very close, and looked at the PPT made by Huo Zichen. Xu Nange felt that his ears were itchy. When he turned his head, his cheeks directly rubbed against Huo Beiyan''s face. Only then did she realize that Huo Beiyan was so close to her. Xu Nange wanted to move a little, but Huo Beiyan grabbed her waist and then pulled her closer. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Huo Zichen saw this, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, his name turned into: "Auntie, do you think this plan is feasible?" This title makes Huo Beiyan very useful. Before Xu Nange could speak, he pointed to a place on the document: "Here, here, here, and here, these three places..." Huo Beiyan pointed out the shortcomings of this PPT in a simple tone. The words were concise and concise, which made Huo Zichen feel enlightened. Huo Zichen looked at Huo Beiyan in amazement. I used to feel dissatisfied, thinking that my uncle sat in the position of chairman of Huo Group because of his grandmother''s favor and his seniority. He has never done grassroots work, but he just controls the general direction of the Huo Group. In that big direction, he felt that he could... But now, at this moment, he realized the gap between himself and his uncle. The two are only three or four years apart in age, but the difference between experience and vision is not just the heaven and earth? Huo Zichen became more and more respectful. Huo Beiyan said little, but Huo Zichen couldn''t understand some of the things he said. Xu Nange noticed his feelings and when he couldn''t understand, he added a few more sentences, which made him think more and more broadly. At this moment, he looked at the pair of wall men in front of him and suddenly felt that they were like the shining moon and sun in the sky. Wherever they are, the rest of the people and things will be covered up. Huo Zichen listened more seriously and his attitude became more humble. By the time the discussion of this meeting was completed, before coming, he had ambiguous concepts, completely clear and understood the company''s philosophy. He stood up and spoke to Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange: "Uncle, aunt, thank you, I understand what to do!" There is more respect in this attitude. Huo Beiyan was very satisfied: "Well, if you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me for advice." Huo Zichen nodded. After Huo Zichen left, Huo Beiyan coughed and couldn''t help but say, "Zichen''s talent is still a bit average." Xu Nange immediately smiled: "He is already the best among ordinary people. How can everyone be like you?" Huo Beiyan touched her head: "I think you are the same as me." Xu Nange did not answer this sentence. She had long discovered that she seemed to be different from others and was a little too smart. No matter what it was, she could learn it and never forget it... The physical fitness is also very strong, and the only disadvantage is the frequent iron deficiency anemia. Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t help but look at Situ Nanyin, who was watching the animation and eating melon seeds. Are all the Nan family like this? It doesn''t seem to be... Xu Nange shook his head and continued to look at Mrs. Huo. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing tried to make the old lady happy in a different way. The old lady couldn''t stop smiling, which made Xu Nange curl her lips. She lowered her eyes and was thinking about something. The old lady in front of her smiled, and her smile suddenly stuck on her face. Mrs. Huo lay directly on the table! Xu Nange suddenly stood up: "Grandma!" Huo Beiyan was also shocked when she exclaimed. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also confused. The two of them hurriedly shouted, "Old Madam, Old Madam!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have already rushed over. Huo Beiyan pushed the two of them away without saying a word, then shook their hands and suddenly reached into the old lady''s nose. He was a little afraid to see it. I''m a little afraid to try it. His fingers were trembling, and even his eyes gradually turned scarlet... Just as I felt everything in front of me seemed to have become a little blurred, a calm voice came into my ears: "Grandma is okay." Huo Beiyan felt that the consciousness around him seemed to have returned to his body in an instant. He turned his head and saw Xu Nange holding down his grandmother''s pulse, and he was taking the pulse seriously at this moment. Obviously, I just felt the pulse, so I told him first, for fear that he would be anxious. Huo Beiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally reached under the old lady''s nose. He felt his breathing, and then he relaxed. Xu Nange said, "Grandma just fainted. This is normal. Her physical fitness is very poor now." After saying that, he withdrew his hand. Huo Beiyan picked up the old lady and sent it into the bedroom. He knelt in front of Mrs. Huo''s bed and touched her old hands on his face... Xu Nange didn''t say anything when he saw this, but just stayed by his side silently. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing didn''t dare to go far, so they just stayed here, and Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang who received the news also came over. Huo Yuanjie looked okay. Huo Baoxiang''s eyes were red, looking at this elderly mother... I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Mrs. Huo finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes. Huo Beiyan appeared directly in front of her: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Am I asleep?" The eyes swept around everyone in the room. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Yes, I''m asleep." "It''s OK to fall asleep, it''s OK to fall asleep!" Mrs. Huo smiled and reached out to touch Huo Beiyan''s cheek: "Good boy, don''t cry, mom is here, it''s okay." Huo Beiyan''s expression froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "Baoxiang, mom will always be with you in the future." Huo Beiyan was stale again. Xu Nange looked at him in surprise. Just as he was about to comfort something, Huo Yuanjie looked happy and hurriedly pushed Huo Baoxiang: "Dad, grandma is calling you!" Huo Baoxiang was also confused and pushed Huo Beiyan away and rushed to Mrs. Huo: "Mom, I''m here!" Mrs. Huo smiled: "Hey, you are not Baoxiang, you are Baoxiang''s grandfather, are you Baoxiang''s grandfather?" Huo Baoxiang is indeed a grandfather of Huo Beiyan¡­ Huo Baoxiang''s face froze. Mrs. Huo spoke again: "No, Baoxiang, why are you so old?" Huo Baoxiang laughed: "Yes, Mom, I''m over 60 years old, can I not grow old? You are over 80 years old~" "I''m over 80? Am I only thirty years old?" After saying that, Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan: "Who are you? Whose child, why are you so beautiful!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes turned red. Mrs. Huo had Alzheimer''s disease before, and Alzheimer''s disease. The biggest feature of this disease is that she would not remember people. But have you taken the medicine developed by Dr. Nora before, is it already cured? He looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange''s heart sank. She stepped forward to check the condition of Mrs. Huo, opened her eyes and looked... Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie looked at each other, and Huo Yuanjie hurriedly said, "What are you doing? The old man is so old, that''s it!" Huo Baoxiang also spoke directly: "Yes, my mother is so old, just give up the treatment! Stop tossing her anymore!" If the old lady only remembers him, she can give all the shares to the big house very well! The two pushed Xu Nange away. Xu Nange frowned, Huo Beiyan held her and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with grandma?" Xu Nange looked at Mrs. Huo... I saw the old man looking at her, his eyes as calm as water, like an ancient treasure. She was silent for a moment before speaking: "The effect of the medicine has failed." A hint of disappointment flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes: "What if I want treatment?" Xu Nange sighed: "Grandma has half a month left. If treatment is done, it will hurt, it will be very painful..." Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately turned red and she said directly: "That''s gone." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Baoxiang''s face was happy. Huo Beiyan wanted to step forward, but Mrs. Huo spoke, "Good boy, why are you at my house? Go to your house! Don''t be here!" Huo Beiyan paused. Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at him: "Beiyan, grandma asked you to go out. If she doesn''t know you, you''d better leave first. Just have my dad and I take care of grandma here!" Huo Beiyan looked at the old lady. But the old lady looked at Huo Yuanjie with a smile: "Are you Baoxiang''s son? Then are you my grandson?" Huo Yuanjie immediately looked happy: "Yes, grandma, I am your grandson..." The old lady nodded: "Good grandson, good grandson... Come forward and let grandma see." Huo Yuanjie nodded. Huo Baoxiang next to him smiled, then looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why are you still here? Are you uneasy to let your grandma go away? Why don''t you go out quickly!" Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Huo Beiyan''s face froze. He looked at Mrs. Huo, but Mrs. Huo was looking at Huo Yuanjie and Huo Baoxiang without giving him a single look. Huo Beiyan held his chin tight. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted tentatively: "Grandma..." Mrs. Huo still did not respond. Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Beichang, grandma may not remember you now, so don''t be here. If there are too many people in the room, the air will be slow, so you should go out first!" This made Xu Nange frown. She wanted to say something, but when she looked at Mrs. Huo, she still said nothing. Huo Beiyan had turned around and walked out with great strides. Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan didn''t want to quarrel with these people in front of his grandmother, so he immediately followed him out. Before going out, she looked back. Mrs. Huo was holding Huo Baoxiang''s hand and talking happily with Huo Yuanjie, as if she didn''t realize that they had left in the room. Xu Nange took a deep breath, but when he went out, he saw that Huo Beiyan had already gone to the balcony. Xu Nange immediately followed and saw Huo Beiyan reaching out into his pocket, taking out a cigarette and lit it. This man has not smoked much since Xu Nange met him. But now you are so anxious? Xu Nange walked to him. Huo Beiyan immediately put out the cigarette butts and then took a deep breath: "Grandma has loved me very much since she was a child. She always said that I am her only grandson, and she doesn''t recognize her grandson outside." Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Huo Beiyan smiled: "I actually never understand. Huo Yuanjie is also the grandson of his grandmother. Why doesn''t she admit it? Did Huo Yuanjie do something excessive? It was not until later that I realized that she was not refusing to admit it...but she dared not recognize it. She was afraid that if her love was given to Huo Yuanjie, she would not love me enough." Xu Nange tightened his chin. At this moment, laughter suddenly came from the room. Then Huo Yuanjie shouted exaggeratedly: "Grandma, do you finally remember me? Then do you know who this is? I am my wife Li Qiu... This is your great-granddaughter Huo Shiqing!" Mrs. Huo: "Oh, granddaughter-in-law!" Li Qiu nodded immediately: "I''m here, grandma..." Huo Baoxiang smiled: "Mom, you have to remember that this is your grandson, but don''t be alone in your eyes and heart!..." Others... Huo Beiyan is just a person to Huo Baoxiang, the father... How ridiculous! Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him at this moment and directly held his hand. Huo Beiyan held his hand tightly the moment she held him. He smiled and said, "Did you see it? In this family, no, I could say that when I was a child, I had only one relative." Xu Nange leaned on his shoulder and spoke directly: "You will have me in the future." Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything for a while. The two of them stood quietly by the window, looking at the scenery outside the Huo Group Manor, and watching the servants walking back and forth one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the room finally became quiet. Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie walked out of the old lady''s ward door. Huo Yuanjie saw Huo Beiyan at first sight and said directly to Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "You two, just guard the old lady, don''t let irrelevant people, or strangers that the old lady doesn''t want to see in." Li Qiu has been with the old lady all day, and is so tired that he is dizzy at this moment, but when he heard this, he still stopped and smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Yuanjie then looked at Huo Beiyan provocatively and walked over. Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "Bei Yan, you shouldn''t be jealous, right? After all, you have been dominated by grandma for more than 20 years, and now we can finally make us filial..." As soon as this was said, Huo Baoxiang sneered: "What jealous can he be? Who made him always stay away from home and made the old lady not remember him? If you want to blame him, you blame him for not being filial enough! The old man has not forgotten other people, but just forgotten him!" After Huo Baoxiang said this, Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Dad, you think, should we make a new will? After all, grandma''s situation is quite dangerous..." As soon as these words were said, Huo Beiyan became angry in an instant. He took a step forward and grabbed his collar: "What will did you say?! Grandma, she''s fine!" Huo Yuanjie was immediately frightened: "Let me go!" Huo Baoxiang also said angrily: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing? Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that your grandmother will share the shares to us? Tell you, this is the right thing to do! I am your grandmother''s only son, and your grandson has no right to inherit! I am her only heir!" Seeing this, Huo Beiyan frowned. After a while, he sneered and then let go of Huo Yuanjie. He turned his head and looked at Huo Baoxiang, "You can share the shares of grandma, but I warn you that it''s the last time, don''t make grandma uncomfortable!" Huo Baoxiang was shocked by his son and snorted, "Don''t pretend to be filial here, so what if you do this? Isn''t the old lady not knowing you anymore? I only know me? Tell you, I will have you first, and then I will have you! Why do you think the old lady likes you? That''s because you are my son! Why are you here?" After saying this, he walked out slowly with his hands behind his back. Huo Yuanjie looked at him angrily, feeling embarrassed. After all, he was twelve years older than Huo Beiyan, and he was threatened by a younger brother! Especially when Xu Nange and Li Qiu saw it, they wanted to find some face now. He sneered and said directly: "Beiyan, I understand your mood, but grandma only knows us now, so you can''t do anything, right? Don''t worry, we will take good care of grandma! As for you... aren''t you busy? You can stop appearing here in the future!" Leaving this sentence, Huo Yuanjie turned around and left. After he left, Huo Beiyan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and spoke directly: "Don''t be sad." "I''m not sad." Huo Beiyan said lightly. Xu Nange continued to comfort him: "Grandma has you in her heart. She is like this now, maybe there is another reason... She may be too sad when she doesn''t want to leave by herself..." Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes directly, his arms were slightly lowered, and he was in a state of confusion. He looked like an abandoned puppy. Xu Nange couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, so she took a step forward and held his hand: "Huo Beiyan, there''s something, I think I can''t hide it from you, actually grandma..." Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Xu Nange paused. In the end, he made up his mind and said directly: "Actually, grandma hasn''t forgotten you... My medicine works very well, she..." "I know." Huo Beiyan''s three faint words directly interrupted Xu Nange''s words, making her slightly stunned. "You know?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Have you forgotten? Grandma used to have Alzheimer''s disease. Every time she got sick, she only knew me. She said she would never forget me." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette and take a sip, but as soon as his fingers were put into his pocket, he paused again and took it out. He looked out the window and looked at the dark clouds in the distance. His voice was low, as if it was coming from a distant place. He continued to speak: "How could grandma forget her beloved grandson? She can even remember Huo Yuanjie... So, just like you said, she was afraid that I would not accept the fact that she left, so she deliberately pretended not to know me, and wanted to make me sad and numb. In this way, maybe I would not be so sad when she left." Xu Nange understood when she heard this. She held Huo Beiyan''s hand and her eyes turned red. She didn''t expect that grandma loved Huo Beiyan to this extent, and Huo Beiyan trusted grandma to this extent... She looked at Huo Beiyan: "Then what...what will you do next?" "Cooperate with grandma." Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "You can''t let grandma leave with worry. Even when she reaches this time, she is still worried about me. How can I let grandma worry? Nange, let''s be happy from tomorrow." Xu Nange choked in his throat, but nodded immediately: "Okay." Huo Beiyan grabbed her hand. That night, the two of them hugged each other. But Xu Nange was woken up by Huo Beiyan in the middle of the night. He was in a daze, shouting "grandma" several times, and then woke up. Then he suddenly lifted the quilt downstairs, entered Mrs. Huo''s bedroom, touched her breathing, and then returned to the bedroom with confidence. Xu Nange looked at him and sighed silently. Grandma''s life is really not much. Today''s sudden fainting is a sign. The next day, when Xu Nange woke up, Huo Beiyan was still asleep. She did not wake Huo Beiyan up, but went out first. Last night, he went out after he woke up and returned to the room, and he never fell asleep again. He just fell asleep when it was almost dawn, so let him rest for a while. Xu Nange went downstairs and happened to see Mrs. Huo downstairs with Afang''s support. She was having a meal under the care of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing. Xu Nange walked over and before he could speak, Li Qiu smiled: "Miss Xu, the old lady wants to eat the meal you cook. I''ll bother you at noon." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this and looked at Mrs. Huo. She smiled on her face, but a sharp look flashed in her eyes. The old lady probably didn''t want her to be wronged, so Xu Nange said directly before the old lady spoke: "Okay. I will be ready at noon." The old lady has always liked to eat the food she cooked. How could she not take good care of the old lady for the last period of time? Even if it is instructed by Li Qiu, what if it is? Anyway, the person who eats is the old lady... Xu Nange thought so and entered the kitchen. Then I heard Huo Shiqing ask Mrs. Huo: "Great grandma, do you know who she is?" Mrs. Huo paused and replied, "I don''t know." "She is the new servant in the family." Huo Shiqing''s words made Xu Nange curl his lips. If you want to treat her as a servant, it depends on whether these two people are qualified enough! But now, she was too lazy to argue with these two people. When Xu Nange entered the kitchen, she saw Afang with red eyes. When she saw Xu Nange, she said directly: "Miss Xu, don''t bother with them. The old lady is just, she just doesn''t know you anymore." Xu Nange patted her on the shoulder: "I''m fine, Huo Beiyan is fine, Aunt Fang, you don''t have to worry." Afang''s eyes were red. She didn''t know that the old lady did it on purpose, and thought she really didn''t know them anymore. She was afraid that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan would feel sad, so she came over and said a few more words. Xu Nange sighed silently. At this moment, a burst of exclamation suddenly came from outside, and then the fuss of Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were heard. Xu Nange rushed out immediately and saw Mrs. Huo spitting out what she had just eaten, spitting out both of them. After Mrs. Huo vomited, she looked at Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing: "Grandmaster, great-granddaughter, I''m sorry, I can''t control it." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at themselves with disgust. Both of them looked at Old Lady Huo viciously, but at the moment they looked over, they could only endure this tone. Li Qiu took a deep breath: "Then let''s go back and change your clothes first." Chapter 718 Chapter 718 The two left, but they didn''t see Mrs. Huo curling their lips behind them. What did you dare to instruct her granddaughter-in-law! They are all light in vomiting! As Mrs. Huo thought so, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hold a glass of water to rinse her mouth, but as soon as she reached out, the water cup in front of her was about to be knocked down by her. The next moment, a plain white hand helped her get the water cup. Mrs. Huo turned her head and saw Xu Nange standing beside her. Mrs. Huo immediately pretended to be ignorant: "Little girl, you look so pretty. Who are you?" "I''m Nora, I''ve developed the medicine you took. Both Beiyan and I have seen that you''re fine, don''t pretend." Xu Nange helplessly placed the water cup in Mrs. Huo''s hand. Mrs. Huo smiled bitterly: "You, even if you see it, you still pretend not to know." Xu Nange took out the paper and wiped her mouth: "Why are you doing this? It''s the last time, are we going well together?" Mrs. Huo sighed: "What do you know? I''m old and I''m almost unable to control myself now. I''ll be urinating in two days. How can I bear to let you and Beiyan serve me..." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red: "He and I are willing..." "I know you are willing, but grandma has been clean all her life and I don''t want to leave such an impression in your eyes in the end. There is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. I don''t suspect you are unfilial, I just want to leave a decent ending for Beiyan." Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "What''s more, I have never had much contact with Dafang in my life. In my last life, Nange, please accompany the North Banquet to make him get used to the days without me. And I can finally stop suppressing my nature and get close to Dafang..." Xu Nange sighed again as she heard these words. She nodded without saying anything. When she was about to use tissues and mops to help the old lady clean up the food she had spit on the ground, the old lady looked at the door and shouted directly: "Yuanjie, grandson, come quickly! Who is this stranger? Let her go!" Xu Nange: "...Grandma, I''m helping you clean up your body." "No, don''t let you get close!" Huo Yuanjie smiled and took a step forward, looking very arrogant, "My brother and sister, grandma only recognizes me and dad recently. There is nothing I can do. You might as well take responsibility and don''t get close to grandma." Xu Nange frowned and glanced at Mrs. Huo: "What should I do if these dirty things on the ground?" Huo Yuanjie was about to speak, but Mrs. Huo spoke directly: "My eldest grandson cleaned up!" Huo Yuanjie:? ? ? Huo Yuanjie was stunned and looked at the vomit on the ground in disbelief. Mrs. Huo is old and her stomach is weak. She has eaten very little recently. Today''s breakfast is not suitable for her appetite, so she just deliberately ate more and vomited out. The things exuded a foul smell, which made Huo Yuanjie frown in an instant: "Me?" "Yes, my eldest grandson cleaned up!" Old Mrs. Huo seemed to rely on Huo Yuanjie very much, and looked directly at Xu Nange: "You, go away, go away..." Seeing this, Huo Yuanjie immediately said, "Yes, I''ll clean up! Stay away from grandma!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed, "Okay, then I''ll bother brother." After saying that, he handed the rag in his hand to Huo Yuanjie, and then turned around to go upstairs. Before he could go upstairs, he saw Huo Beiyan woke up at some point and was standing in the darkness of the stairwell on the second floor, looking at them steadily, not knowing how long it had been. Xu Nange immediately walked to his side: "You have heard what grandma said just now?" "Well, I heard it." Huo Beiyan touched her hair, "Grandma is right. She has never been intimate with the big room in her life because of me. How can she get along well with the big room now." Xu Nange held his hand: "I understand what grandma said." She lowered her eyes: "If I get old and can''t take care of myself, I don''t want to cause trouble to my children. I just hope I can leave with decent amount." "She loves you the most, so she certainly won''t want you to face her bad things." Xu Nange smiled: "Grandma still loves you the most. Beiyan, don''t be sad, okay?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with deep eyes, and after a while, he spoke: "What did you just say?" "I said grandma still loves you in her heart, don''t be sad." ¡°Previous sentence.¡± "Grandma doesn''t want you to face her disbelief." "One more sentence." Xu Nange has always been remembered and has a good memory. He continues to think upwards as he says: "I hope I am old and will not cause trouble to the children. Is this the saying?" "Yeah." Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, approached her ear, and whispered, "So, how many children do you want to have with me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? ? Is she being teased? ! Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan with some disbelief, and saw Huo Beiyan grabbing her hand: "Nange, in fact, before grandma left, she might have only one regret." "What regret?" ¡°That¡¯s it¡¯s impossible to see our children with your own eyes.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing that Huo Beiyan could finally make jokes, Xu Nange also understood in his heart that the atmosphere is actually a bit heavy. She smiled and spoke: "Huo Beiyan, next, can we live happily every day and reassure grandma?" "good." "Then go, go with me to the kitchen downstairs and cook for grandma!" Xu Nange pulled Huo Beiyan''s men downstairs, and then he saw Huo Yuanjie covering his nose, cleaning the hygiene on the floor with a disgusting look on his face. Xu Nange was in a good mood and shouted directly: "Grandma, this brat and I are going to cook for you!" Mrs. Huo looked at them: "Ah? Who are you?" Xu Nange smiled and pulled Huo Beiyan into the kitchen. The two prepared a sumptuous lunch for the old lady. When the meal was ready, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing came again. During this period, the big house was here. It seemed that they were preparing to coax the old lady and get the shares in her hands. Everyone performed very well, especially Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing, who were serving him hard and wished they could feed the old lady to dinner. Mrs. Huo lives a very comfortable life. Five days passed like this. On this day, when Xu Nange went downstairs, he heard what Huo Baoxiang said: "Mom, the second uncle in his hometown will come to see you today, please see you!" "Second brother, of course I''ll see you." Mrs. Huo smiled again. Huo Baoxiang spoke: "Well, since the second uncle has come today, let''s change the will in front of him, can we change it?" "Why do you need to change it?" Mrs. Huo asked, "Don''t I give all my things to you and your eldest grandson in the future?" Huo Yuanjie smiled and said, "I gave it to you, but we still want to change it. Do you think it''s not good?" "Okay, change, change it." Mrs. Huo agreed. Huo Baoxiang smiled, looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and put away the smile on his face. Huo Yuanjie raised his chin slightly next to him and looked at Huo Beiyan proudly, feeling a show-off... Soon, Mr. Huo Er came. He is old and the last time he came here was because Mrs. Huo was sick. This time he came from his hometown and drove a car for a day on the way. Therefore, when he entered the door, he looked a little bad. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange were sitting farther away, while Huo Baoxiang and Huo Yuanjie were closer to the old lady, he was slightly stunned. In the past, Mrs. Huo only had this Huo Beiyan in her eyes. When did she have a big room? What''s wrong today? When the second old man of the Huo family was wondering, Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and smiled and said, "Second Grandpa, you are here just right. Grandma is a little unaware of people now. She only knows us, not Beiyan anymore." Mr. Huo Er was confused, and then looked at Mrs. Huo in confusion: "Sister-in-law, do you still know me?" ¡°I know you!¡± Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Second brother, you are here!" Mr. Huo Er pointed directly at Huo Beiyan: "Then why don''t you know him? He is your favorite grandson!" Mrs. Huo followed his guidance and saw Huo Beiyan. Then she frowned: "Whose baby are you? Why are you so handsome! Better than my eldest grandson!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Huo Er frowned: "What''s going on? Why didn''t my sister-in-law know Beiyan?" Huo Baoxiang immediately explained: "Second uncle, this is the case. After our family moved to Kyoto, Beiyan hasn''t been at home for a long time in order to pursue his fianc¨¦e. My mother''s disease is rare and I won''t remember it? So I slowly forgot Beiyan. On the contrary, Yuan Jie, his wife and daughter, have been with the old lady, and take care of the old lady every day, so the old lady likes them now!" What this means is to complain! It is said that Huo Beiyan did not take good care of the old lady... Xu Nange''s face darkened. When he first came to Kyoto, Huo Beiyan did live with her at the Nan family, and later went to the Xu family to live. But when Huo Beiyan didn''t accompany her during the day, she would go home to accompany Mrs. Huo, how could she not care? This Huo Baoxiang is so old that he is still playing house fight here! While Xu Nange was thinking, Mr. Huo Er looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Their big house is here to take care of him? What''s wrong with this daughter-in-law and daughter? Isn''t it a wife and son?" As soon as these words were spoken, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing''s expressions became stiff. Huo Yuanjie coughed: "In the past, it was Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen who were ignorant, which led to my bad relationship with my grandma. I drove them out." Chapter 720 Chapter 720 As soon as these words were spoken, Mr. Huo Er frowned and said, "Nothing!" Huo Yuanjie spoke: "Second Grandpa, you don''t know that Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen are greedy for my money. Qiu''er and Shiqing treat me sincerely. Look, since the two of them came, my relationship with my grandmother has improved rapidly, and it is their contribution. They are very filial to the old lady, much better than Liu Meizhen and Zichen!" Mr. Huo Er''s face turned dark immediately. But now is not the time when the family affairs of the big house are mentioned, he looks at Mrs. Huo again: "Sister-in-law, how are you doing recently?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "You are doing well, second brother, don''t worry!" Mr. Huo Er walked to Mrs. Huo and sat down beside her. The two of them chatted a little bit. Most of them were Mr. Huo Er talking, and Mrs. Huo listened with a gentle smile. Mr. Huo Er felt like he was back when he was a child, walking happily behind his sister-in-law. The eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Mrs. Huo is like his mother... Mr. Huo Er also felt that Mrs. Huo was in short order and his heart was so sore. After chatting for a while, Huo Baoxiang finally spoke: "Second uncle, you are here today. We are going to discuss my mother''s will again. With you, you can also give us a proof. With you, Huo Beiyan, this kid should be more obedient." Huo Baoxiang specially called Mr. Huo Er to come over. They had to discuss with the lawyer about revising the will, but if Mr. Huo Er was not in charge and Huo Beiyan would not obey, they would not be Huo Beiyan''s opponent at all. Huo Beiyan grew up in an old house when he was a child. He respected Mr. Huo Er. With him here, Huo Beiyan gave them some face. Huo Baoxiang thought so and looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan looked calm and sat there quietly without saying anything. Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at him, and then asked, "How do you plan to change?" Huo Baoxiang coughed: "Of course I will leave my mother''s things to me in the future! My son is her first heir." As long as the shares are in Huo Baoxiang''s hands, they can be given to Huo Yuanjie at that time, all of them belong to Huo Yuanjie! Huo Yuanjie was thinking proudly beside him. Mr. Huo Er spoke: "This...is not suitable! I remember my sister-in-law said before that all her obvious shares were given to Huo Beiyan." "That''s the past." Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "You have also seen that Huo Beiyan and her wife are not filial at all now, and my mother doesn''t know them anymore! So this will must change, and it''s not a shame for filial children and grandchildren, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is that true?" Huo Beiyan lowered his eyes and said nothing. In his opinion, it was wrong that he did not stay with his grandma from morning to night. Xu Nange couldn''t let him bear such a stigma for no reason and directly responded: "How is it possible? Second Grandpa, don''t you know the best about Huo Beiyan''s appearance to grandma?" Mr. Huo Er nodded: "Yes, Huo Beiyan is the most filial to his sister-in-law..." Huo Baoxiang sighed: "That''s all the time. Since he married a wife, he only has this wife in his eyes. How can we still have family members? Let''s not talk about me, even my mother can only see him once every ten days and a half moon... Otherwise, how could we all know each other but forget him?" Mr. Huo Er frowned immediately. After the Huo family moved from Haicheng to Kyoto, he actually did not pay so much attention to the matter of the Huo Group and the news was not so well-informed. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in Kyoto, so he frowned and looked at Mrs. Huo again: ¡°Sister-in-law, you really don¡¯t know Beiyan anymore, it¡¯s him!¡± Mrs. Huo once again followed Mr. Huo Er''s pointing and looked at Huo Beiyan. She had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyes looked at Huo Beiyan as before. She stared at Huo Beiyan for a while before she smiled again: "I don''t know you!" Mr. Huo Er was stunned. Huo Yuanjie became excited: "Second Grandpa, did you see it? So, do you know who is the filial grandma now, right?" Mr. Huo Er tightened his chin: "My sister-in-law is sick and confused. If she doesn''t remember the situation of Beichang, she can''t change her will..." "Why can''t it? She was occupied by Huo Beiyan before, so she was not close to us. But Yuanjie and I were her sons and grandsons after all, how could she not like it? Second uncle, you also have juniors in your family, and your heart is also fleshy. Will you really leave all your shares to one grandson and ignore the rest of your grandson?" These words made Mr. Huo Er stunned. He frowned, indeed a little confused, so he looked at Mrs. Huo and asked directly: "Sister-in-law, do you want to change your will?" Chapter 721 Chapter 721 As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, then looked at Huo Yuanjie, and said with a smile: "Listen to you, listen to you." Huo Yuanjie suddenly looked happy: "Second Grandpa, did you hear it? Grandma said, everyone listened to us, so..." Mr. Huo Er spoke, "My sister-in-law means to listen to me! When she was sober, the person she loved the most was Beiyan. The Huo family also reached this point today under the leadership of Beiyan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for our Huo family to enter Kyoto! I believe that if my sister-in-law was still awake, she would never change her will!" Huo Yuanjie was anxious and looked at Huo Baoxiang. Huo Baoxiang spoke directly: "Uncle Second, although this is what we say, our family has never denied Huo Beiyan''s contribution, but my mother''s will is indeed very important to us. She can''t really hand over all the shares to Huo Beiyan, don''t give them to us, right?" Huo Yuanjie nodded: "Yes, even if grandma gives 5% of my father and me? She has 20% of the shares in her name, and now it is held by Huo Beiyan! My father and I only have 5% of the shares, which is not an excessive amount? It''s impossible for the old lady to give us no shares, but all of them are left for Beiyan, right?" Mr. Huo Er frowned and became entangled. At this moment, Mr. Huo Er suddenly spoke: "Have you seen my sister-in-law''s current will? That''s why I want to modify it here? Did my sister-in-law really not hand over the shares to you?" Huo Baoxiang frowned: "How could she give it to us? After all..." After all, if there are 5% of the shares, they can exceed Huo Beiyan''s shareholding ratio. Although Huo Group has 10% of its shares unknown whereabouts, the person with the most shares can have the greatest voice on the board of directors! Mrs. Huo loved Huo Beiyan so much, how could she not leave it all for him? While Huo Baoxiang was thinking, Mr. Huo Er spoke: "Then why don''t we go and check the will and then make sure whether to change it!" Huo Baoxiang waved his hand directly: "What''s the use of not watching it? Just modify it directly, there''s no need to be so troublesome..." Mr. Huo Er sighed, "Let''s take a look first." He looked at Huo Baoxiang: "You go to the law firm with me to take a look. After all, things like wills will be handed over to the law firm for management after they are established. The law firm will not show it to us. If it is really outrageous, I will help my sister-in-law make a will for you." Huo Baoxiang frowned, but when he saw Mr. Huo Er insisting, he stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll go." Huo Yuanjie also stood up directly: "Then I''ll go with you too!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at him, glanced at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange, and then spoke to Huo Yuanjie: "You stay." He gave Huo Yuanjie a look. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something. If only Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing are left at home, then it would be bad if Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan wanted to do something to the old lady. Last time, Xu Nange took out the medicine to cure the old lady''s Alzheimer''s disease. Now they are forcibly not allowed to treat it. But if he left too, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were not nominal Huo family members and could not stop the two of them. Huo Yuanjie immediately understood something, "Okay, then I''ll stay." Huo Baoxiang looked at Huo Beiyan again and snorted coldly: "Your second grandpa and I go to see the will. You are here, so it''s better not to make any trouble!" After saying this, he directly helped Mr. Huo Er out of the house. Xu Nange looked around and felt sarcastic. When Huo Baoxiang spoke to Huo Yuanjie, he was like a kind father, but when facing Huo Beiyan, he was like an enemy. Huo Beiyan lives in such an environment, no wonder he is only close to his grandmother. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and directly held his hand, indicating that he was not alone now. Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then looked at Mrs. Huo. Xu Nange asked in a low voice: "Have you left all the shares in grandma''s will?" If all the shares of grandma were left to him, then the shares given to her by Huo Beiyan''s mother would not be used, and she would not have to take them out to make Huo Beiyan embarrassed. If it was not left to him, he might have to take out that part of the shares and let Huo Beiyan gain the upper hand. Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes when she heard this. After a while, he shook his head: "It shouldn''t be." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "Grandma has always been fair. Although the big room is not respectful to her, she has indeed done nothing to hurt her. She will not really leave nothing for the big room." Xu Nange immediately asked nervously: "What should you do?" "No hurry." Huo Beiyan sneered and said domineeringly: "I don''t care about Huo Group, let alone that little share?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Of course, Huo Beiyan doesn¡¯t care about the shares of Huo Group. He holds meetings overseas every night, and the overseas channels he conducts will definitely be more diversified. Compared with those properties, they are probably much larger than those of the Huo Group! Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding. While the two were talking, Mrs. Huo suddenly stood up tremblingly. Everyone in the room immediately looked at her. Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Qiu immediately said, "I will help you..." But the next moment, Mrs. Huo leaned all over her body on Li Qiu, causing Li Qiu to be unable to pull her. Huo Shiqing came up to help, so she barely failed to let the old lady fall down. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly. The old lady almost fell down the moment she stood up, which made their heartbeat almost come out. The two of them immediately stepped forward and were about to support Mrs. Huo, but Huo Yuanjie stepped forward and stopped them: "Grandma, I don''t need you anymore when I go to the bathroom." After saying that, he directly supported Mrs. Huo''s shoulder: "Grandma, I''ll send you there." Mrs. Huo pointed to the second floor: "Go there." Mrs. Huo¡¯s master bedroom is on the second floor, and it¡¯s understandable that she wants to go to the familiar environment. Huo Yuanjie felt troublesome, "There is a bathroom on the first floor, so I''ll take you to the first floor." "I don''t." Mrs. Huo spoke in disgust: "I''m going to the second floor." Huo Yuanjie frowned: "Your body is not suitable to go to the second floor..." If he goes to the second floor, wouldn¡¯t he have to carry Mrs. Huo up there? But as soon as this came out, Huo Beiyan''s voice was heard: "You don''t want to carry grandma upstairs, I''ll do it." He walked directly closer, and his appearance made Huo Yuanjie feel the pressure immediately. He immediately stood in front of Huo Beiyan: "I don''t have to force you!" Huo Beiyan spoke, "I won''t force it." "Grandma forced herself, she didn''t even know you. You must have a hindrance when you helped her to go to the bathroom, so I''d better send my grandma upstairs!" After Huo Yuanjie said this vigilantly, he picked up Mrs. Huo and strode towards the stairwell. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing hurriedly followed behind him. Seeing this, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan also looked at each other and followed. On the second floor, Huo Yuanjie was old after all, and he felt a little panting when he carried the old lady up. Mrs. Huo pointed to her room: "Go there, go there!" Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± He was about to hand over the person to Li Qiu, but Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Beiyan, "Why do I look at this handsome guy? This little handsome guy looks a little familiar. He is..." As soon as this sentence was said, Huo Yuanjie was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. He immediately hugged Mrs. Huo and entered the door: "Grandma, you read it wrong. What''s there to be familiar with? Don''t use your brain. There is something wrong with your brain!" After Mrs. Huo finished speaking, she smiled, "Big grandson, you are still filial, please take me to the toilet..." "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Huo Yuanjie spoke and walked in. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing looked at each other, and neither of them followed. The reason why Mrs. Huo came upstairs was definitely not because of urination, that was... As long as you think about that disgusting look, the mother and daughter don¡¯t want to follow in and serve. Huo Shiqing directly blocked the door: "Mom, let''s stay outside and talk to my uncle and aunt for a while!" Li Qiu nodded wisely immediately: "Okay." The two looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Huo Shiqing deliberately asked: "Uncle, grandma doesn''t remember you, don''t blame her, after all, she is old and has a bad brain." Li Qiu also spoke: "Beiyan, your elder brother often mentions you, saying that you were well-behaved and cute when you were a child, but you were obedient... Why did your brothers have a normal relationship when they grow up?" Huo Beiyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Xu Nange spoke directly: "Did you two not brush your teeth when you woke up in the morning? Why does the smell in your mouth feel so strong?" As soon as these words came out, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing choked. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Otherwise, go downstairs to drink some water and rinse your mouth, or just say a few less words..." Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were choked, and they snorted and didn''t say anything. Xu Nange then looked at Huo Beiyan, but saw Huo Beiyan frowning slightly and staring at the bedroom door. Xu Nange thought he was really sad, so he whispered and comforted: "Grandma must have tortured Huo Yuanjie, just like vomiting on the ground in the morning and insisting on him cleaning it up. Maybe how can he torture him in the room again..." Huo Beiyan frowned, and he suddenly said, "Nan Ge, how long will it take for grandma''s illness?" Xu Nange was silent when he heard this. Mrs. Huo is in very bad health and her condition has developed too rapidly. Time is running out... It can even be said that things may occur at any time now... She didn''t say anything, but Huo Beiyan saw something was wrong from her expression. He looked at the door again and suddenly shouted, "No! Something is wrong!" Grandma¡¯s behavior today is very wrong! After saying that, he rushed into the room immediately! Chapter 723 Chapter 723 In the room. Huo Yuanjie was helping Mrs. Huo walk towards the bathroom. Halfway through, Mrs. Huo suddenly stopped and she looked at Huo Yuanjie: "Big grandson, do you know why grandma likes Beiyan and doesn''t like you?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "Grandma, what are you talking about? Have you remembered Huo Beiyan?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "How could I forget the Northern Banquet." As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie was completely confused and looked at her in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Then he understood something and said angrily: "You have been pretending all this time?" "hehe." Mrs. Huo smiled, then let go of his support, and then sighed: "I used to always ask myself if it is not good to not give you a big house for the sake of the Northern Banquet." Mrs. Huo trembled and stretched out her hand and held the crutch beside her: "So, I have given you a chance during this period." Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "Grandma, our big room treats you sincerely. Since you have given the opportunity, you can feel it, right?" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "I can feel that you really want me to give you the shares." Huo Yuanjie: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Yuanjie choked for a moment and said again: "Our big room is sincere to you. You should not be too biased as an elder." Mrs. Huo sighed: "Oh, grandson, do you know? Every time Beiyan looks at me, he has sincerity. All he has in his eyes is me, not my shares, but in the eyes of you, San''er, and your illegitimate daughter, you three are all greedy in your eyes, and you all see my shares. I have not yet been so dizzy that I can''t even see what you are." Huo Yuanjie became angry: "What do you mean?" "It means that, in fact, from the moment you entered the house at the age of fourteen, when I saw you, I knew that we two would not have a chance in this life. Because your eyes are so utilitarian." Mrs. Huo looked at him: "All you want in your heart is the Huo family. You have no feelings for this family, and you have no feelings for your father... Even for so many years, your father has been protecting you. You are the only one in your heart..." "Shut up!" Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "What does he have in his heart? If he had me in his heart, he would not have abandoned my mother when the Huo family needed to marry Kyoto!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "He and your mother did not divorce because of this incident, but because they had a bad relationship." ¡°Fuck the fuck!¡± Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily, especially when he heard Mrs. Huo use that kind of utilitarianism to describe him at the age of fourteen, his mentality was a little unrestrained. He looked at Mrs. Huo angrily and shouted directly: "How many wealthy parents are in a disagreement, why do they divorce? It''s not because they want to marry! They want to make way for the woman in the Ye family! My mother was very unwilling to go there. She took me abroad. Our life abroad was very hard for those fourteen years!" Mrs. Huo looked at him quietly: "When your mother and your father divorced, the Huo family gave him enough money." "But all that money was cheated!" Huo Yuanjie shouted: "The first year she went abroad, she was cheated! She gave birth to me and silently took me to beg for a living in Country M! Do you know how hard I had in those fourteen years?!" Huo Yuanjie still feels a little scared when he was a child when he was bullied outside. He stared at Mrs. Huo, "In school, I was bullied and bullied. They took off all my clothes and asked me to drink..." Huo Yuanjie couldn''t even say anything later. That life experience was so dark, it was his lifelong nightmare. Even now, he sometimes woke up in the middle of the night because of dreaming of his life during that period. It was not until he saw that he lived in the Huo family and saw that the room he lived in was so clean that he realized that such a life had passed... Thinking of this, Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo angrily again: "So, it''s all your fault and my dad! If it weren''t for you, how could I have lived such a miserable life!" As he spoke, he started crying: "My mother never came back to find him no matter how unrestless she was. I didn''t have to go home until she passed away because I couldn''t live anymore when I was outside!" Huo Yuanjie looked at Mrs. Huo: "The moment I got home, I knew that I had to fight for all this in the Huo family! Because this belonged to me, it was all owed to me by the Huo family!" He was a little crazy. Mrs. Huo spoke: "But this cannot be an excuse for you to hurt Beiyan. In the whole family, Beiyan is the most innocent one! When you arrived back then, you used those tricks to force his mother to leave, and you will be born without full term! Later, do you think you did to Beiyan, don''t I know what you did?" Chapter 724 Chapter 724 As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Yuanjie''s expression stagnated. Mrs. Huo spoke: "He was full of tubes when he was born, and stayed in the ICU. After living in the incubator for two months, he was finally discharged from the hospital. You secretly pinched his neck and wanted to strangle him to death. You put the pillow on his face and wanted to suffocate him to death. Huo Yuanjie, that was just a newborn child! How could you be so vicious!" Huo Yuanjie''s face turned ruthless: "Old man, it''s all your fault for protecting him. Every time I can discover it in time, I didn''t succeed. If I succeed, this wouldn''t be the case now!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Yes, it''s because of this that I forced me to keep my child by my side and raise him myself. When I was five or six years old, I threw it to my hometown, but even so, you still didn''t let him go... At that time, you were twenty years old, and you fooled your father to let you go to the company for an internship, you bribed people and went to my hometown to harm him... I had to send him abroad... Big grandson, do you think you are innocent, what about Beiyan? He is not innocent? You can even take such a ruthless move on such a child. What do you think of you?" Mrs. Huo looked at his hand: "Every time I see you, what I think of when I was a child, the sinister and vicious boy putting the pillow on the baby''s face. How do you tell me to treat you well?" Huo Yuanjie shouted angrily: "I said, that''s what you forced me! You are all biased towards him. If you are not biased towards him, how could I harm him?!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "Did you say the opposite?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What?" "Bei Yan was just born and was taken back from the hospital and was killed by you. I favored him. What I focused on protecting him was your first move. My eldest grandson. If you weren''t so cruel, I would be close to you... After all, as you said, no matter what happened between your mother and your father, no matter what happened between Bei Yan''s mother and your father, you and Bei Yan are innocent. As your grandmother, how could I not love you?" "But, how do you ask me to love a murderer? How do you love you like this?" Mrs. Huo shook her head and sighed, "I feel disgusted as soon as I see you." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red when he was said, and his chest was so angry that he was undulating. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Huo''s arm: "What are you talking nonsense? If you have the ability, say it again!" Mrs. Huo sighed: "I said, when I saw your face, all kinds of sinister faces flashed through my mind. Big grandson, you are really in a bad heart." Huo Yuanjie''s face turned red and he grabbed her arm even harder: "Old man, what are you talking about? Shut up!" "Big grandson, isn''t this the question you have always wanted to ask me? I''m just telling you the truth. Why are you so excited? Also, does your dad know that you have been so bad since childhood?" Huo Yuanjie was already madly angry: "Shut up!" "Your father may not know. After all, if you know, you won''t feel that you owe you. You always ignore Beiyan and only care for you..." "I''ll shut up! Didn''t you hear it?!" Huo Yuanjie shouted and pushed Mrs. Huo hard. But the moment he pushed him over, Mrs. Huo fell backwards and heard a "click" sound, something broke. Mrs. Huo fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She looked at Huo Yuanjie and was still smiling: "You are not a good boy, you are not worthy of my good deeds to you..." "I''ll shut you up!" Huo Yuanjie rushed over again and directly grabbed her neck, and his whole body was already on the verge of violence! Mrs. Huo looked at him, but suddenly laughed. Of course she did it on purpose... As Situ Nanyin said, even if he did not plead or talk, after he passed away, Huo Beiyan would still spare his life for his own sake. So, since she is going to die, let¡¯s deal with everything for her grandson! Huo Yuanjie pretended that his grandson had served her for more than ten days. He was tortured by her every day and almost gave up, but he turned around on the verge of giving up. It¡¯s for those shares. He must have suffered a lot of psychological torture. At this time, Mrs. Huo suddenly told the truth, and Huo Yuanjie would definitely not be able to stand it, especially because she called her eldest grandson every day during this period. He would definitely feel that the shares were about to be obtained... I didn''t expect to be scolded... Isn¡¯t it normal for him to attack himself, an old man who is on the verge of death? And as long as he takes action, he will give Beiyan a reason to punish him... Northus, I will no longer let Beiyan play the role of a mouse, because of her, I always retain a trace of kindness to Huo Yuanjie... This is the last gift she gave to Huo Beiyan and her grandson-in-law before her death... The corners of Mrs. Huo''s lips slowly curled up, and she was so dizzy that she was pinched by Huo Yuanjie. At this moment, the door was kicked open and the voice of her dear grandson sounded: "Grandma!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Mrs. Huo was slightly stunned and turned her head to look. Just as Huo Beiyan had already rushed to Huo Yuanjie and kicked the person away with one kick! Mrs. Huo was finally able to breathe, but she knew that it was useless. This body could no longer hold on. Just now, she felt that her deadline had come, so she suddenly pulled Huo Yuanjie upstairs. At this moment, Huo Beiyan was directly supported by Huo Beiyan, but Mrs. Huo smiled and pointed to a direction next to her: "There is a camera over there, Beiyan, there is no doubt that Huo Yuanjie strangled me to death. You want to avenge me!" Huo Beiyan stared at Mrs. Huo with red eyes. He was wrong! A big mistake! He thought his grandmother was kind to him and owed the big house, so he felt guilty and wanted to get close to them. But unexpectedly, even at this moment of death, his grandmother wanted to clean the big house for him! If grandma goes, he will immediately clean up the big room and will definitely lose a reputation that relatives do not recognize him. But now it is different. If Huo Yuanjie does such a thing, he will only have reason to clean the big room. Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, but were wiped by an old hand. Old Mrs. Huo looked at him: "Bei Yan, a man is a real man, don''t cry." Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, and he nodded with a sob: "Okay. Don''t cry." Then he held his tears in his eyes. Mrs. Huo touched his face: "My good grandson, haven''t grandma blamed her for not recognizing you these days, right?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, grandma, why would I blame you..." "It''s good if there isn''t." Mrs. Huo smiled, then looked at Xu Nange, and stretched out her hand tremblingly Xu Nange immediately took a step forward, squatted on the other side of her, and held her hand: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and held her hand with Huo Beiyan''s. She slowly said, "Sunny, grandma doesn''t know what you are doing, but no matter what you do, can you agree to grandma''s thing." Xu Nange spoke directly: "You said." Mrs. Huo sighed: "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of the brat''s hand, okay?" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she looked at Mrs. Huo with sobs: "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Sunny, you promised me. If you speak, you have to count... I will give you the brat..." As the last word fell, Mrs. Huo closed her eyes directly, and the hand that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan held together fell down directly! ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange both exclaimed in surprise, and then hugged Mrs. Huo and burst into tears. Huo Beiyan did not mention the rescue... Xu Nange did not mention it either. Because Mrs. Huo is at this age and her body is of little significance. Even if she is rescued, she will only last two more days. You also have to endure the pain of cardiac resuscitation... They all knew that the old lady was ready to leave, so let her leave with decent appearance. Decent... Thinking of these two words, Xu Nange realized that Mrs. Huo was wearing a brand new dress today. Because the old lady usually likes to wear dark blue clothes, this dress looks like a shroud, but they didn''t notice anything unusual... Xu Nange''s eyes also turned red. Tears rolled down... Grandma... She was also filled with reluctance and pain, and wanted to make this old man live for a hundred years and be able to accompany them, but they all knew that it was impossible... ¡­ Mrs. Huo¡¯s funeral was held very decently. The old man comes and walks with decent body. Almost everyone from the five major families in Kyoto came to pay their respects. The Ye family came to Ye Wei. After expressing strong sadness to them, he left without saying anything. Huo Beiyan''s mother did not show up. The other major families also came from the heads of the family. Obviously everyone understands the significance of Mrs. Huo to Huo Beiban. The Xu family came the most, including Mr. Xu San, Xu Nange''s brothers and Xu Chiyuan. They all came. Everyone was wearing black suits and white corsages. After burning incense to the old lady, Mr. Xu San walked to Huo Beiyan and patted him on the shoulder directly. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt that he shouldn''t say anything at this moment, so he patted his shoulder and left. Xu Chimo came with Ye Min. Ye Min''s belly has been five months old and she looks very mad. She is wearing fat clothes and trying hard to cover it up. But I can still see some things that people who are familiar with it may guess. Xu Nange immediately spoke nervously: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come." Ye Min grabbed her hand: "This is a big deal for your fianc¨¦, how could I not come?" Ye Min whispered: "It is a good thing that your fianc¨¦ is so filial to the old lady. It is enough to show that he has a good character and a princess. This person is reliable." Xu Nange was choked up when he listened to the word "Prince". In fact, she is using her sister to deal with people in Kyoto, and she does not regret anyone, but she only owe someone, and this person is Ye Min. Ye Min¡¯s kindness to her is because of Nange. Ye Min is Nange''s friend, not her... But Ye Min has been wronged for her for a long time... Now I come here at the risk of being known to be pregnant, and it is also to comfort her friend. Yes¡­ The Xu family has not made it public about Ye Min¡¯s pregnancy. Xu Chimo was targeted by someone and always made rumors that he could not have children, which shows how arrogant the person behind him is. Even though I know that the fox is Situ Nanyin now, there is still the lion I have never met... So the Xu family didn''t dare to take risks and kept it from outside. But Ye Min has fallen into this situation today... I don¡¯t know if it was because of Mrs. Huo¡¯s departure that Xu Nange suddenly felt a little complicated and made her feel a little sad. Or why... At this moment, she looked at Ye Min and suddenly didn''t want to hide it from her... Xu Nange just thought of this and held her hand: "Minmin, there is something I want to tell you." Ye Min looked at her in confusion and followed Xu Nange to the side. Xu Chimo looked at them worriedly, but Ye Min still gave him a look of no worries. After she followed Xu Nange to an empty place where no one could eavesdrop on them, Ye Min looked at Xu Nange: "Girl, what do you want to say to me? Is there anything important to say?" Xu Nange looked at her. She suddenly smiled and spoke, "Ye Min, actually..." Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Before Xu Nange finished speaking, Situ Nanyin came over and interrupted her directly: "Actually, she wants to say, I am quite a good person. Sister Ye Min, can you treat me as your best friend in the future?" Ye Min:? ? Ye Min looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange frowned and tightened his chin. Situ Nanyin smiled slightly: "Okay, brother is still waiting for you there... Sister-in-law, come over quickly!" Ye Min looked at Xu Nange again. Xu Nange wanted to say something, but Ye Min suddenly came to her ear: "Prince, I don''t care who you are, I only know that you are my good friend." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Ye Min smiled at her, then patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll go home first." Xu Nange nodded. After seeing Ye Min walk away, Xu Nange smiled bitterly. yes. Ye Min and Nan Gege are best friends who have grown up together since childhood. They have pretended to be sister for so long, how could Ye Min not notice it at all? But, she is also deceiving herself? Or, she knew that Nange had a secret and knew that she was doing it for Nange''s good, so she pretended not to know? While she was thinking, Situ Nanyin came over and spoke: "You won''t want to tell her the truth, right?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at her. Situ Nanyin sighed: "Why is your personality so emotional? You can''t do whatever you think. What if Ye Min knows that you are not Nange and is wary of you? What if the Ye family''s support for you has changed because of this? Can you consider the overall situation and not be so willful?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Situ Nanyin finished exhorting her, she sighed again, "How could a rabbit have such an emotional sister as you!" ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin shook her head and walked to the side. When Xu Chiyuan saw her, he immediately posted it on: "Nanyin, what have you been busy with here in the past few days?" "Eat!" Situ Nanyin''s sneaky voice came over: "The big pot rice is very delicious. Do you eat two more bowls here later?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So nothing can change your foodie nature, right? She shook her head with a wry smile. Mr. Xu San walked over at this time, pointed to the mourning hall and asked, "What''s going on in the big room?" Huo Yuanjie was **** by Huo Beiyan and kept kneeling in the mourning hall. After seeing this, the people around felt it was inexplicable, but they didn''t dare to ask anything more. After all, everyone knew it well that the old lady was gone, and the Huo family would have the final say in the future. Xu Nange lowered his head and spoke, "He almost strangled his grandma to death." Mr. Xu frowned, looked at her, then looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then said for a while: "Is this Huo Beiyan''s idea? His grandmother is almost dead, and he can still use this to suppress the big house? Although this practice and means are a little ruthless, they are also sharp." Xu Nange: "...No, it was arranged by grandma." Mr. Xu choked slightly, and after a while, he hummed: "Then he is indecisive!" Xu Nange directly refuted: "It''s not like this, it''s just that there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched. Grandma is his bottom lines. Just like you and mom are mine!" This sentence made a warm current flow in Mr. Xu San¡¯s heart: ¡°I... are your bottom line too?¡± Xu Nange was asked inexplicably and nodded: "Yes, you are my dad, of course I am my bottom line." Mr. Xu San suddenly laughed: "Well, but your mother is your most important bottom line. If you can only choose one between me and your mother, you must choose your mother! Because your mother is also my bottom line." Xu Nange nodded immediately. Even if Mr. Xu San doesn¡¯t say this, his mother, Nan Jingshu, has a different position in her heart! Of course she is the most important person! Everyone in the Xu family did not leave, and Mrs. Huo was also considered the elder of Mr. Xu San, and they all stayed to help. After the seven-day stopping time, the people who came to pay their respects finally ended. Only the Huo family and the Xu family are left at home. Although it is not appropriate for the Xu family to stay here, no one dares to drive away anyone with his bad face when Mr. Xu put it there. Mr. Xu San was sitting here just to take charge of Huo Beiyan. He was worried that Huo Baoxiang would do anything badly. After all, Huo Beiyan was not of the same generation as him and would be suppressed. Huo Beiyan understood his intentions and simply spoke directly: "Grandma''s funeral has been completed, so now, let''s discuss the treatment of Huo Yuanjie!" As soon as these words were said, Huo Yuanjie immediately raised his head and looked at him angrily: "I was plotted by grandma, you know, you..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Beiyan kicked him in the heart and said coldly: "You still deny it? The video of you pinching your grandma has been recorded! I have already seen it for the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Uncle, Yuan Jie must have done it on purpose. Please give me a slight attack!" Mr. Huo Er snorted coldly: "It wasn''t intentional? He clearly did it on the video! Although he couldn''t hear what they said, do you think I was blind? He rushed to his sister-in-law in anger and grabbed her neck! He strangled her sister-in-law to death!" Mr. Huo Er attended the funeral and now his face is not good-looking, especially after seeing the video, he was so angry. He had already beat Huo Yuanjie. Huo Baoxiang had known for a long time that there was a video as evidence, but he could not refute anything. He looked directly at Mr. Huo Er and asked in despair: "Uncle Second, then how do you plan to punish him?" Mr. Huo Er sighed: "Huo Yuanjie was disobedient and unfilial, strangled his grandmother to death. According to the rules of the Huo family, he would hand over all the shares of the Huo family and drive him out of the Huo family!" As soon as these words came out, Huo Baoxiang sat heavily on the chair until the general situation was over. Huo Yuanjie looked at Mr. Huo Er angrily, "Ha, this is the purpose of that old poisonous woman! She is to clear obstacles for her beloved grandson, hahahaha!" I immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you think you can suppress me like this? Tell you, even if I leave the Huo family, I still have capital, and I can make a comeback!" Huo Beiyan stared at him coldly, "What capital do you have?" Huo Yuanjie smiled: "I still have Qiu''er and Shiqing. Over the years, I have given them a lot of money. Even if I am really kicked out of the house, I still have them to rely on!" Hearing this, Huo Beiyan''s expression did not change. He spoke lightly: "Then you didn''t notice it. Didn''t they appear at the entire funeral?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked around when he heard this. The people who stayed here today, waiting to see Huo Beiyan deal with Huo Yuanjie. Except for the Xu family who wanted to stay for Huo Beiyan to take charge, they were all members of the Huo family, and Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were also here. The two of them stood beside them, looking at him quietly. On the day when Mrs. Huo passed away, Xu Nange notified Huo Zichen and asked him to come to see the old lady for the last time. Liu Meizhen came to her senses after she found out. Humans are really magical creatures. When he was in the Huo family, Liu Meizhen was full of resentment and did not like anyone else, and never respected Mrs. Huo. However, after living outside for this period, when he learned to let go, Liu Meizhen became much more peaceful. Now she is like a normal mother and a normal wife, and she looks very mentally in a very good state. She also worked hard to play the role of a eldest grandson daughter-in-law throughout the funeral, at least she did not make any trouble at the funeral, nor did she let outsiders laugh at it. At this moment, she was also looking at Huo Yuanjie. For some reason, Huo Yuanjie didn''t feel any humiliation when he was watched by Huo Beiyan, but after Liu Meizhen looked at him like this, he immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation. Why should Liu Meizhen see him like this? She used to live in this family by looking at his face. As long as he was willing to stay at home at night, Liu Meizhen would start to please him carefully... Now she actually uses such compassionate eyes... Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What do you know? At the beginning of the funeral, this woman came. Qiu''er said she was afraid of arousing discussion among others, so she left with Shiqing first. She left for the sake of the overall situation. We agreed that she would come to pick me up with Shiqing today." Speaking of this, Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Beiyan with a sensitive look: "Huo Beiyan, why don''t you even take back their money, right? That was a gift from me voluntarily and has nothing to do with the property of the Huo family!" Huo Beiyan sneered. Before he could speak, Huo Yuanjie roared again: "You and I know what happened to grandma''s affairs. Huo Beiyan, I don''t owe you anything wrong! I did nothing wrong! You''d better stop!" With video as evidence, he was unreliable for reproaching Mrs. Huo''s crime. In this case, Huo Yuanjie made a quick decision and made a choice. That is the property that I have given Li Qiu over the years. He was really blinded by the mother and daughter. Not only did he transfer a lot of money to Li Qiu every year, but when Huo Shiqing got married, he also gave him a high bride price. He even asked Huo Baoxiang for some money... There are several hundred million in total. Although it cannot be compared with the assets of the Huo Group, it is better than nothing! Huo Beiyan is a man who is cruel and ruthless. In the past, when Mrs. Huo was still alive, he would care about family affection, but now the old lady is gone. Huo Yuanjie knew that if he didn¡¯t win, he would lose! When Huo Beiyan heard this, he said lightly: "Those will not be taken back, but you are so sure, can you get them?" "Of course, I gave them all to Qiu''er, how could I not get them! She and Shiqing are still waiting for me to go home!" Huo Yuanjie sneered after saying this. Huo Baoxiang next to him immediately spoke: "Yuanjie, why didn''t you struggle for a moment and just give up like that?!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma has been biased since she was a child, and has been biased until she died. Even if I fight, what can I fight for? So, I don''t want it!" He looked at the entire Huo family, his eyes passed through everyone one by one, and finally sneered: "I don''t want this Huo family!" After saying that, he looked directly at Mrs. Huo¡¯s mourning hall. His eyes fell directly on Mrs. Huo''s spiritual position. He stared at the spirit position for a long time, finally sneered, and shouted directly: "Grandma, your heart has really fallen apart! I really don''t know what is good about Huo Beiyan, which can make you do this for him! You really don''t want to leave a share for me! Then just say it, why bother to anger me?!" Huo Beiyan frowned: "What are you talking about?" "Do I have nonsense?" Huo Yuanjie looked straight at him: "Outsiders would not know what happened that day, but what about grandma''s will? The shares in the will must be left to you, right?! Everyone is here, so I''d just take out the will and show everyone how my grandma''s heart is!" His angry chest was undulating... Although he made a choice, he was still unwilling to accept it. He has lived in the Huo family for more than 30 years, just for the Huo family''s shares. Unexpectedly, he ended up losing nothing. He was dissatisfied! Mr. Huo Er frowned. Huo Baoxiang also coughed: "Don''t take out the will..." "Why don''t you take it out? Dad, are you even biased towards Huo Beiyan now?!" Huo Yuanjie stared at Huo Baoxiang angrily: "Is it because I am going to be driven away, so your heart is leaning towards this second son? What a pity, it''s too late now!" He took a step forward and stared at Mr. Huo Er: "As a descendant of the Huo family, I have the right to read the will, and I also have the right to claim that you will make the contents of the will! If you don''t show it to us, you will have a ghost in your heart!" Seeing this, Huo Baoxiang wanted to say something, but he was so angry that he coughed when Huo Yuanjie said. Mr. Huo Er couldn''t help but sigh, "Yuan Jie, the matter has come to this point, why bother to make such an ugly thing again?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You forced me! So let the facts appear in front of everyone! Take out the contents of the will and show them to everyone, show them to everyone in the second wife of the Huo family, and show them to everyone in the Xu family... see how Mrs. Huo is biased!" What else did Mr. Huo Er want to say? Huo Beiyan had already spoken lightly: "Second Grandpa, show it to him." As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, the whole mourning hall calmed down. Everyone looked at Mr. Huo Er in unison. Mr. Huo Er sighed. Huo Baoxiang immediately stood up next to him and was about to interrupt, but Mr. Huo Er took out his bag and took out Mrs. Huo''s will from it. Huo Yuanjie stared at the will. Even if he was leaving, he would have to let everyone know the old lady''s bias, so that everyone knew that Huo Beiyan, the chairman, was wrong. It was the bias of Mrs. Huo that made him take this position. Then I heard Mr. Huo Er slowly read... (This chapter ends) Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Just when Huo Yuanjie looked sinister, he heard Mr. Huo Er say directly: "The old lady has 20% shares of the Huo Group, three real estates, two buildings in Haicheng, one in Kyoto, with a deposit of 900 million yuan, jewelry and other items. She made a special will, and the shares under her name are given to her grandson''s wife Xu Nange 5%..." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Everyone listen, listen carefully. The old lady loves the house and the mistress. Even this foreign daughter-in-law has 5% stakes, but our big house has nothing!" As soon as this was finished, Mr. Huo Er said coldly: "Shut up! Listen to me after reading it." Huo Yuanjie: "So what if I finish reading it? Isn''t it that I won''t give us anything?!" Mr. Huo Er said directly: "The remaining 15% of the shares will be given to his son Huo Baoxiang, his grandson Huo Beiyan, and his great-grandson Huo Zichen, each of whom is 5%. Two properties in Haicheng will be given to Sun Huo Beiyan, and one property in Kyoto will be given to his great-grandson Huo Zichen. The deposit will be shared equally by the three heirs, and all the jewelry will be given to his grandson Xu Nange." ¡°¡­¡± After Mr. Huo Er read all his wills, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at the will in disbelief, and even Huo Yuanjie was stunned. He looked at the will in his hand in shock, and he was in an incredible stage. He murmured to himself, "How is it possible... This is impossible... How could the old lady give us Dafang shares?" Mr. Huo Er stared at him: "Yes, the shares I gave to the Dafang were given to you, but because of the evil you did, all the inheritance of the Dafang was handed over to Huo Zichen!" Huo Yuanjie was fixed, and then his legs became weak and he staggered back two steps: "How is it possible...how is it possible..." Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "Grandma takes care of me a lot on her daily life, but she never cares about your big room. Brother, do you understand now?" Huo Yuanjie shook his head: "Impossible, this is impossible..." He looked at Huo Zichen again and rushed directly to him: "I am you, please give me all those shares now!" Before Huo Zichen could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You have been driven out of the house by the Huo family, and all the shares in your name have been transferred to Huo Zichen. Don''t worry, I won''t let your big house be destroyed!" These words made Huo Yuanjie confused. I won''t let the big house be extinguished, but... But he was kicked out of his home! He immediately looked at Huo Baoxiang and wanted to speak: "Dad..." But before the words afterwards were said, Huo Beiyan''s expression had suddenly changed. He just allowed Huo Yuanjie to make trouble here because of grandma''s face, but now... Huo Beiyan directly ordered: "Come, drive Huo Yuanjie out of the Huo family!" Huo Baoxiang still wanted to speak, but Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately looked at him coldly: "Who dares to plead for Huo Yuanjie and be driven out together!" Huo Baoxiang immediately said angrily: "I''m against you, do you even have to worry about me?" Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Grandpa Second, what do you think?" Mr. Huo Er spoke immediately: "Huo Baoxiang, shut up!" "But¡­" "Dad, since you are so disobedient, then after grandma is buried tomorrow, you can go back to the old house with the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan took a step forward, and his former family affection was no longer in his eyes. He said lightly: "I said, please go back to the old house with your second grandfather to raise him! Didn''t you say before that you miss your life in the old house when you were a child?" Although the words were inquiry, the tone of the command made Huo Baoxiang choked for a moment. He looked at his son in front of him blankly, and then he realized that Huo Beiyan was 1.88 meters tall, standing in front of him, he was half a head taller than him... The son''s eyes were full of indifference. He swallowed. Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Grandpa, my father will ask you." Mr. Huo Er immediately understood something and nodded directly: "No problem." Everyone didn''t dare to say much, and everyone sensitively realized that the Huo family''s heaven had really changed! From now on, Huo Beiyan will cover the sky with only one hand in the Huo family! A bodyguard came in and drove Huo Yuanjie out. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange secretly and asked, "Have you let him go?" Xu Nange whispered: "His punishment is not here. If Beiyan wants to punish someone, it will definitely make him suffer a hundred times mentally!" Seeing this, Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen followed. As soon as the two went out, they saw Huo Yuanjie thrown out by the bodyguard and stood there in a daze, as if they wanted to curse. The housekeeper next to him spoke: "Mr. Huo Yuanjie, you''d better think clearly. Are you sure you''re going to yell here? I''ve disturbed the old lady''s funeral, and I don''t know what extraordinary things our husband will do." Thinking of Huo Beiyan''s look of murder, Huo Yuanjie immediately closed his mouth. He looked embarrassed, and then when he saw Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, he immediately straightened his back and sneered, "Are you here to see me for a joke? Tell you, even if you leave the Huo family, I will be doing well, different from you two trash!" Liu Meizhen sighed: "I want to say, are you still divorced after marriage?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What, you don''t want to divorce anymore? Then I can give you a chance. As long as you apologize to me and ask Huo Zichen to return the shares to me... No, I can''t give them back to me. Let Huo Zichen become my puppet. I want Huo Zichen to work in the Huo Group and make trouble for him! Let Zichen help me grab the Huo Group back! I won''t divorce you!" When Liu Meizhen heard this, she immediately "snatched" and said directly: "I mean, how do we divide our property during this marriage and divorce? Do you need your son to give you alimony?" Huo Yuanjie choked and said angrily after a while: "No need!" He looked at the two of them tightly: "As long as you speak, it''s money, and Qiu''er and Shiqing never did this! You two vulgar people, just stay here! I will live a good life with Qiu''er and Shiqing!" Seeing that he was still so stubborn, Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen both sighed. Huo Zichen said directly: "I hope you remember what you said today. If they refuse to support you, don''t come back to find my mother!" "What nonsense are you talking about?! How could Qiu''er and Shiqing abandon me! I''ll call them now and ask them to pick me up!" Huo Yuanjie took out his cell phone angrily and dialed Li Qiu''s phone directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 Chapter 729 The phone was connected soon. Li Qiu''s voice came over: "Yuanjie, what''s wrong? Have you finished dealing with your affairs?" Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "It''s done, you guys come and pick me up!" "Check you? What''s wrong? What''s the result?" Li Qiu''s tone was very anxious. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief. When Huo Beiyan and Liu Meizhen were just questioned, although Huo Yuanjie spoke very affirmatively, he was still unsure in his heart. But now Li Qiu''s anxiety made him feel at ease. Huo Yuanjie whispered: "Huo Beiyan drove me out of the house, but don''t be afraid, Qiu''er, we can make a comeback in Qiushan!" "What? Huo Beiyan is too much! Yuan Jie, what do you mean by the comeback of Akiyama? Do you have any trump cards?" "Yes, I''ve been in vain in the market over the years. I have connections and resources. If you give me all the money, we will rise sooner or later." Li Qiu was silent for a moment: "I''ll give you all the money? What money?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "I have given you the money for so many years!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "Oh, you said this money. Huo Beiyan drove you out of the house and didn''t give you a penny? This is really too much!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too much!¡± "What about dad? What about him?" "Don''t ask so much, come and pick me up first! Let''s meet and chat about Dad''s affairs." "Okay, then you can wait." After Li Qiu said this, he hung up the phone. - A high-end villa in Kyoto. Li Qiu hung up the phone and looked at Huo Shiqing anxiously: "Your father has been kicked out of the house. If we take him back, will we implicate us?" Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Mom, don''t worry first, I''ll go find out the situation." After saying this, she picked up her cell phone and started making a phone call. When he came back after calling, Huo Shiqing''s face was full of fear: "Mom, I heard that Huo Beiyan said in the circle now that anyone who dares to do business with his father and has contacts, don''t contact the Huo family again! We will definitely have an impact when we take him back now!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What should I do? Your father is still waiting for us. If we don''t pick him up, he should have found him by himself!" Huo Shiqing frowned: "It seems that this house cannot be lived in." Li Qiu paused a little: "What do you mean?" "Mom, pack your luggage!" The door of the Huo family. The cold wind blows over, and it¡¯s a little cool. Huo Yuanjie, who was only wearing a shirt, rubbed his arms and looked into the distance again. Liu Meizhen next to him looked at him sarcastically: "Just just called, Li Qiu asked around, it seems that he doesn''t want to pick you up?" "What do you spray your mouth full of feces! Qiu''er is not such a person at all!" Huo Yuanjie immediately refuted. Liu Meizhen sneered: "Who is she? Your sweetheart?" Huo Yuanjie snorted coldly, then took out his cell phone: "There is a surveillance camera in Qiu''er''s yard, I''ll show it to you! She must have set off now!" After saying that, Huo Yuanjie turned on the surveillance camera on his phone and looked up. At the entrance of the yard, a car slowly drove out, and the driver was waiting at the door. Huo Yuanjie immediately picked up his cell phone and handed it to Liu Meizhen: "Did you see it? Qiu''er has already set off so soon!" After seeing this, Liu Meizhen also paused slightly, and even thought that she was really thinking too much? Could it be that Li Qiu really came to pick someone up? But Liu Meizhen then laughed silently. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is thinking too much. Huo Yuanjie has someone to care about it, and she is happy, at least she won¡¯t bother Zichen in the future. Huo Yuanjie sarcastically said, "I''m slapped in the face when I see her going out?" Liu Meizhen looked directly at Yuanjie: "I hope she can keep slapping me in the face, and I hope you don''t come to Zichen if you have nothing to do." "Haha, don''t worry, even if I starve to death, I will not go to find you two ungrateful wolves!" Huo Yuanjie made a harsh word and stared at Huo Zichen fiercely: "You are greedy for money like this, and you won''t have any good endings! Huo Zichen, do you think that following your uncle''s **** will treat you well? Is my shares confiscated by him, and I didn''t give them to you, right? He is not a charity!" Since Mrs. Huo had dealt with Huo Yuanjie, she would divide her inheritance equally. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she cause trouble for Huo Beiyan? Huo Yuanjie had already figured out everything at this moment, so his face turned darker. "You are profit-oriented, and you only have money in your heart! You don''t look like my Qiu''er at all, you only have me in your heart! You will be retribution!" Liu Meizhen sarcastically said: "Then wait for your Qiuer to take you away!" Huo Yuanjie immediately pointed to the video on his phone: "Qiuer will set off soon. You are still saying such things here. It''s really for sowing, and you dare to say anything..." As soon as these words were finished, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing walked out. Huo Yuanjie showed a smile on his face. He was about to say something, but he saw Li Qiu dragging several boxes behind him... Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Huo Yuanjie was confused. He looked at the surveillance camera on his phone again, feeling a little disbelief. What are they doing with their suitcases? While he was wondering, Huo Zichen spoke: "Are they going to escape? I see that the suitcases are all well prepared." Huo Zichen''s words made Huo Yuanjie almost crazy and he roared angrily: "Impossible!" He immediately took out his cell phone and called Li Qiu again: "The two of them must have misunderstood. They thought the Huobei Banquet was dealing with us. They didn''t know that Huobei Banquet and I had already discussed it. Huobei Banquet would not settle the score later. This must be the case..." He wanted to call the other party and tell them not to be afraid, "I''ll tell them now that there is no need to move." But after the call was called, no one answered the other party. Seeing this, Liu Meizhen sarcastically said, "Are they busy moving? So they can''t receive the call. Do you want to try calling your driver?" Liu Meizhen also did not expect that the house Huo Yuanjie prepared for Li Qiu, the mistress, outside was so luxurious, not only equipped with a driver, but also four servants! This is not like a mistress, she is completely raised by her second wife! Thinking about the fact that when he and Huo Zichen were kicked out of the house, Huo Yuanjie was really cruel and gave them nothing. Liu Meizhen only felt anger surged into her heart. She held her arms and stood there and looked at Huo Yuanjie coldly: "Call it! Try calling!" Huo Yuanjie hung up Li Qiu''s phone number and directly called the driver''s number. The driver answered the answer very quickly. Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "Tell Li Qiu that you don''t have to pack your luggage, just come and pick me up!" The driver paused slightly: "Sir, we don''t seem to be going to pick you up." Huo Yuanjie was confused: "Then what are you doing?" ¡°We seem to be moving.¡± ¡°No moving!¡± Huo Yuanjie almost roared: "Give him the phone number to Li Qiu!" "Mrs. said she didn''t accept it. We still have something to do, so we died first, sir." When the driver said this, he had to hang up the phone. But if this phone call is hung up, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing will really disappear! Huo Yuanjie roared, "Don''t hang up!" The driver paused. Huo Yuanjie shouted, "It''s all my pay for you. You have to listen to me, drive the car over, and bring those two **** to me!" After saying this, the driver suddenly laughed: "Sir, you did pay me a salary before. I would like to thank you for supporting our family of three." As soon as this said, Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What did you say?" "I said, thank you for supporting our family of three before. If you have no money in the future, our family of three will not delay you. Goodbye!" After saying the last two words, the other party hung up the phone directly. Huo Yuanjie''s fingers were trembling. He took out his cell phone in disbelief, turned on the camera, and saw the driver getting out of the car, then looked at the camera outside, and waved his hand. Then he walked to the trunk, put several suitcases into the car, and then walked to Li Qiu and took her waist. Huo Shiqing also smiled slightly at the driver. The driver didn''t know what he said, so the three of them looked at the camera in unison. Then the three of them waved their hands at the camera, and then got into the car directly. The driver drove away. Huo Yuanjie immediately jumped up in anger: "Don''t get in the car, get out of here! Li Qiu, you slut! You dare! You have betrayed me long ago! Bastard, bastard!" Huo Yuanjie''s incompetence made Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen feel very funny. The two looked at each other. Huo Zichen looked at him and asked, "Do you need any more help?" After all, it was his father, so Huo Zichen could not really watch him starve to death. But unexpectedly, when Huo Yuanjie heard this, he seemed to see a life-saving straw. He turned around and grabbed Huo Zichen''s arm: "Good son, do your dad a favor!" Huo Zichen looked at him and sighed: "I can rent a house for you and give you the most basic living expenses every month..." "I don''t want these things. I want you to drive and take me to find them! Catch them! I don''t believe you, Aunt Li Qiu, really betrayed me. She and your sister must have been kidnapped by the driver!" Huo Zichen: ¡°¡­¡± Things have developed to this point, and this man is still deceiving himself. He smiled softly, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He pushed Huo Yuanjie away. Just when he was about to refuse, Liu Meizhen spoke: "Take him there." Huo Zichen was stunned and looked at Liu Meizhen. Liu Meizhen stared at Huo Yuanjie: "Take him to see with your own eyes and let him give up completely." Huo Zichen nodded. Huo Zichen inherited the legacy of Mrs. Huo, which included this car, so he walked over and started the car. Just as I was about to ask Huo Yuanjie where to go to chase Li Qiu, I suddenly received an address from Huo Beiyan on my phone: [Li Qiu is here. ¡¿ Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The moment Huo Zichen saw this information, he immediately understood... Huo Beiyan had already monitored them, and was waiting for the grandmother to deal with them one by one after her death. Huo Zichen felt a chill behind his back for a moment, but he was glad that he had finally woken up recently and did not go against his uncle anymore. He replied obediently: [Thank you, uncle. ¡¿ Opening the location where Huo Beiyan sent him, Huo Zichen took Huo Yuanjie to find him. ¡­ Huo Yuanjie didn''t cry until he saw the coffin. According to Huo Beiyan''s positioning, they soon arrived at an address and saw the car parked there outside the door. After getting off the car, Huo Yuanjie ran over and then broke into the door. Huo Zichen looked at them outside, through a glass window, watching the panicked expressions of Huo Yuanjie showing when Li Qiu and the driver showed, and looked at Huo Shiqing retreating in surprise and fear. Watching Huo Yuanjie rushing to Li Qiu, he then angrily grabbed her arm and pulled the person out. His hysterical appearance is very hideous and ugly, and it is not terrible. It seems that the irrefutable and fearful father of my childhood has disappeared, and the man in front of me is so despicable at heart. Huo Zichen suddenly laughed and didn''t understand what he was afraid of before. He laughed in silence and turned around and left. He did not look back. Such a father is not worth his return. It was not until two days later that he received news from his father again. He is dead. He was accidentally hacked to death by the driver. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing participated in burying the body and died in that villa. The driver was arrested, and Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also imprisoned as accomplices. When the news of Huo Yuanjie''s death reached the Huo family, Huo Zichen was stunned for a moment, and even Liu Meizhen was stunned. Ye, the assistant of Huo Beiyan, went to handle Huo Yuanjie''s funeral, and finally handed over to Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, Huo Yuanjie''s ashes. After discussing, the two decided that since he doesn''t like being restrained at home so much, then spill it into the sea! Let him go with the wind and give him freedom. Huo Yuanjie''s life came to an end. "So your mother has not divorced now. She is still a member of the Huo family''s big house. Do you need to move back to live?" Huo family. After hearing Huo Zichen''s handling, Huo Beiyan spoke up and asked indifferently. Huo Zichen shook his head: "No need, we are outside, it''s pretty good." The Huo family no longer has a big house and a second house. Now the entire Huo family is from Huo Beiyan. When he and his mother come back, they will not be comfortable except facing the people they once felt guilty. Huo Beiyan nodded. Huo Zichen didn''t say anything else. When he turned around and wanted to leave, an old voice came over: "How can you treat your father like this?! You are a villain! Your father doesn''t even have a tablet, and you won''t even have an incense in the future!" It turned out that Huo Baoxiang heard Huo Zichen¡¯s disposal and rushed out of the room. He seemed to be ten years older and his figure became hunched. Mrs. Huo was buried yesterday, and Huo Baoxiang had not had time to be picked up by Mr. Huo Er... When Huo Zichen heard this, he couldn''t help looking at him: "Does he care about the tablet?" Huo Baoxiang was stunned. Huo Zichen spoke lightly: "What he cares about is why you abandoned his mother back then, my grandma." Huo Baoxiang immediately frowned. Huo Zichen shook his head: "To be honest, he is a pitiful person, all of this is your fault. If you are timid, then you are timid to the end. Don''t enter Kyoto or be ambitious. If you only have your business ambitions in your heart, then be ruthless to him. You can''t be soft-hearted or cruel. People who are shaken like this are the most terrifying. Not fair to my father, nor to my uncle. Grandpa, all of this is your fault!" Huo Zichen left these words and left directly. Huo Baoxiang looked at his back and was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He stretched out his hand to point him, but couldn''t say a word. After a while, he vomited blood and fainted. ¡­Huo Baoxiang was diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease. The day he left Kyoto, he sat in the prepared car, wearing a diapers and smiling foolishly. He no longer knew anyone. He looked at Huo Beiyan and smiled foolishly: "Son, I am your father! I will come back to see you again!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were very cold, and she looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Take him away, just go back to the old house in Haicheng." Mr. Huo Er nodded, then sighed, looking at the empty mansion. When we came, the whole family was very lively. Mrs. Huo is still here, they are just a family. Whether it is arguing, noisy, or hypocritical laughing, at least it is lively here. But Mrs. Huo was gone, and their family was disbanded. Mr. Huo Er got into the car. A group of people gradually left and disappeared at the corner ahead. Huo Beiyan looked there, but his hands suddenly felt hot. He was slightly stunned and turned around and saw Xu Nange who had been with him these days. The man''s eyes instantly became gentle. Xu Nange was smiling at him: "Let''s go home." go home¡­ Although there is no grandma in this family, she still has her. With her, it¡¯s home. Huo Beiyan''s voice became hoarse and said in a low voice: "Okay, go home." The two of them entered the living room with their hands. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the uninvited guest Situ Nanyin. She looked serious with a rare face, without eating melon seeds, and frowned and looked at Xu Nange: "You two don''t show redemption literature here, Xu Nange, I tell you, something happened!" Xu Nange was stunned and frowned: "What happened?" Situ Nanyin walked up to her and looked at her: "What happened to your mother." As soon as this was said, Xu Nange suddenly looked up and grabbed her collar. His whole mind disappeared instantly. He asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with my mother?" Her appearance shocked Situ Nanyin. It seems that if something really happened to Nanjing Shu, the thin woman in front of him would let the whole world be buried with her! (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Situ Nanyin never expected that Xu Nange''s reaction would be so intense. She forgot what she was going to say for a moment, just staring at her blankly. Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin sharply. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t say what was wrong with his mother, so he became more and more anxious: "Speak!" Situ Nanyin swallowed: "I..." When she was at a loss, Huo Beiyan walked to the two of them and said lightly: "Mother-in-law should be fine." These words finally made Xu Nange resign. She turned her head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "She said something happened to your mother, it should be just a test. I didn''t expect you to be so excited." Xu Nange suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Is what he said true?" Situ Nanyin was about to cry at this moment, and she nodded: "Yes, your mother is fine. Besides, I have to wait for a month to receive the news from the Nan family. Even if your mother really has something to do, I don''t know now!" Xu Nange''s rationality gradually returned. She took a deep breath and let go of Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was so scared that she immediately took several steps back, keeping a distance, looking at her little face with panic. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, calmed down his mood, and then looked at Situ Nanyin: "Tell me, what''s the purpose of you making such a fuss?" Situ Nanyin was almost scared to tears, and her voice became thinner. She lowered her head and said, "I''m not making a fuss, I''m just..." She was silent for a moment, then spoke: "I just want you to feel what you would feel if something happened to your mother, and then..." "Then I will follow your arrangements, right?" Xu Nange replied coldly. Situ Nanyin paused and nodded immediately. Xu Nange looked at her: "I can tell you clearly that my mother is my last bottom line! No matter what you want me to do, you can''t test me with my mother!" She took another step forward: "I know you and the other inheritors have your own contact information, and you will also help me bring this sentence with you. I, Xu Nange, are not afraid of the world, but if someone dares to hurt my mother, even if I chase her to the ends of the world, I will never let her go!" Situ Nanyin swallowed and nodded. She saw it... Xu Nange, who had just had a moment of silence, looked like a devil. but¡­ Situ Nanyin quietly looked up and spoke tentatively: "Well, in fact, you don''t want your mother to be wronged on the territory of the Nan family. Then you can only become the heir, or you support me to become the heir. So, can we do things next, be a little bit without the bottom line?" Xu Nange frowned, and then he realized that Situ Nanyin just wanted to use her mother''s safety to make her do something she didn''t want to do. She asked directly: "What do you want me to do?" Situ Nanyin coughed for a moment and then spoke: "Do you know who Huo Shiqing married?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Isn''t it the Zhao family?" The Zhao family is one of the five major families in Kyoto. At that time, Huo Shiqing seemed to have found the Zhao family and lied to the public that she had taken the potion from the Nora Institute. Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "No." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan said directly: "She is married to the Chu family in Kyoto." "Chu family?" Xu Nange was a little puzzled. Huo Beiyan explained to her lightly: "The Chu family in Kyoto is a low-key person, so few people outside know them. Their family is not in business, so they are not ranked among the five major families in Kyoto, but in fact, the Zhao family is their representative among the five major families." Xu Nange paused and understood something: "I said why was Mrs. Zhao the leader of the Zhao family? Is Mrs. Zhao''s surname Chu?" Previously, because of Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xu, and Zhao Nian, Mrs. Zhao came to find fault many times. At that time, it could be seen that Mrs. Zhao was the leader of the Zhao family. Xu Nange used to think that Mr. Zhao was pampering his wife, but now he wants to come... Huo Beiyan nodded: "Not bad." It''s true. Therefore, the Chu family is the real Zhao family. At that time, Mrs. Zhao dared to clamor with the Zhou and Xu families based on her family, and it turned out that she had a support! She immediately asked: "Why can''t the Chu family do business?" "They are sensitive and not suitable for doing business." This statement was tactful, but Xu Nange instantly understood that the other party was an official. That is indeed not suitable for frequent use, but the status is here... She looked at Situ Nanyin in confusion: "So, what exactly do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin squatted directly beside Xu Nange: "That''s right. The man Huo Shiqing married is a side branch of the Chu family, which is equivalent to the nephew of the head of the Chu family. This nephew has some skills and has always been favored by the head of the Chu family. Now he has a certain status. His wife is in prison... she wonders if the Huo family can issue a letter of understanding and release the person." Xu Nange was confused: "What?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "I''ll just say it thoroughly. The Chu family is the Zhao family. It''s not enough that you just conquered the Zhao family. If you offend the Chu family, you will still not be able to conquer the five major families in Kyoto. So now, the Huo family needs to make concessions and let Huo Shiqing go!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange and spoke directly: "Well, your relationship with the big house has always been bad anyway. If Huo Shiqing is released, let Huo Shiqing and Huo Zichen fight! This has nothing to do with you!" "Huo Shiqing is capable, and with the support of her husband, she may be able to steal part of the property of the big house from Huo Zichen." "Although Huo Zichen has performed well recently and has defected to you, there is no need for you and Huo Beiyan to protect him, right? And... There seems to be no big conflict between Huo Shiqing and you. You and Huo Beiyan take the initiative to show goodwill to the Chu family. Our five major families are still working closely together, right?" Xu Nange understood the meaning of Situ Nanyin. After a long time of work, I wanted her and Huo Beiyan to release Huo Shiqing... I was afraid that she would disagree, which would lead to problems in the alliance between the five major families, so I used her mother to scare her from the beginning? Xu Nange was speechless. She looked directly at Situ Nanyin: "It''s just because of this little thing?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "Isn''t this afraid that you have to stand up for Huo Zichen and refuse to let go? That''s why I thought of scaring you first." He said something happened to her mother, and then told her that if Huo Shiqing was not let go, something happened to her mother, and Xu Nange would definitely submit. Who knew that she had a little thought and almost angered this woman. Thinking about Xu Nange''s horror just now, she just felt a chill on her back. I still can¡¯t joke about her mother in the future. Situ Nanyin thought in fear. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. In fact, she was indeed a little scared by Situ Nanyin. The five major families must be united. Although I don¡¯t know why, if she cannot complete this task, she may not even be able to enter the Nan family, let alone save her mother? When she thought of her mother suffering from inhuman torture in the Nan family, her desire to save people became even more urgent. If only Huo Shiqing is released... It seems that it is not impossible. She is not so pedantic yet... While thinking, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced down and found that it was Zhao Nian. She answered immediately: "Zhao Nian, what''s wrong?" Zhao Nianhui spoke, but he was still not good at speaking, so he stuttered: "I, my mom, I have something to say, I''ll tell you." Then the phone was taken over by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was straightforward and said, "Miss Xu, have you offended the Chu family?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Did the Chu family take action so quickly? She was about to speak when Mrs. Zhao sighed: "I got the news that all cooperation with you will be cancelled. I am very sorry, in the Zhao family, I actually have no absolute say. And..." Mrs. Zhao paused and then spoke: "The illegitimate daughter of the Huo family has been released. Although her husband is a branch of the Chu family, she is attracted by the head of the Chu family because of her outstanding ability. So, do you think if you want to find some time? I will take you to see them. Enemies should be resolved rather than to make a deal. As long as it is not a matter of bottom line, it is better for everyone to make a compromise? It is better to have less trouble than more. What do you think?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and saw the man''s eyes sinking, and then nodded. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''ll bother Aunt Zhao." Mrs. Zhao immediately spoke, "No trouble. Come and see Niannian when you have time. She misses you very much." "OK." After Xu Nange hung up the phone, he looked at Huo Beiyan in confusion: "Is Huo Shiqing illegal? Is he just released? Is the Chu family so powerful?" Huo Yuanjie was killed, and Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were charged with helping to hide the body and were sentenced to five years in prison. How could it be released just by saying it? But as Mrs. Zhao said, Huo Shiqing has been released... and her husband also resented them because of this. Xu Nange was very puzzled: "If Huo Shiqing had such ability, what would he have done long ago?" If the Chu family is so awesome, she will use the Chu family to fight for power directly. I am afraid that even Mrs. Huo will give some face. But Huo Shiqing doesn''t seem to dare to use the power of her husband''s family! Huo Beiyan frowned: "The Chu family has always abide by the law, and they are even more low-key and cautious in doing things. People as hypocritical as Huo Shiqing dare not cheat outside under their guise, which means that their family tutors are very strict. I know that after she married into the Chu family, she also specifically inquired about it. The Chu family has never been so reckless and rarely makes enemies with others. What should be a trick in this." Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "Didn''t Mrs. Zhao make an appointment to meet? Just go directly! If there is anything, everyone will tell you directly." Xu Nange nodded. Mrs. Zhao is a person who is decisive and said that she would help the two families make an appointment, and made an appointment that afternoon. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan drove and were taken directly to the Chu family by Mrs. Zhao. The Chu family is a large courtyard house with the unique charm of Kyoto people. Their old house looks very low-key, and the door is simple and simplistic, with a sense of being arrogant and arrogant. Xu Nange, Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin followed Mrs. Zhao and entered the Chu family directly. The Chu family gives people the feeling that it is one word: a family of scholars. Xu Nange felt that the Chu family had a mysterious feeling of a hidden master, and the entire family exuded the low-key and restrained unique to ancient Chinese people. She likes this feeling very much, and she also likes the Chu family... But how did such a family allow Huo Shiqing to marry into? (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Xu Nange was puzzled and followed Mrs. Zhao into the door. There are very few servants in the Chu family. Along the way, there are only two or three managing the huge house. Seeing Situ Nanyin looking around, Mrs. Zhao spoke: "The Chu family doesn''t like many people to serve here, and our Chu family has no airs. They work for themselves in their daily lives. They have been educated since childhood and are not allowed to rely on nannies." The Chu family¡¯s life is really low-key. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "I don''t enjoy life even if I have money, and I don''t understand what the Chu family is thinking." Mrs. Zhao glanced at her and smiled, "The Chu family pursued spiritual freedom. The Chu family would never be swayed by money." Because I have little demand and no greed, I will not sell my soul for money. The Chu family''s lifestyle is actually what Xu Nange longs for. She never seeks great wealth or wealth. She only wants to be with her mother, live a free life without being restricted by the Nan family. How great would it be if you could be like the Chu family? She vaguely envied the Chu family. Mrs. Zhao also spoke: "When I was not married yet, I was actually the most free and comfortable time at home! Even my parents liked Xu San, my parents never stopped me. The Chu family was not even concerned about controlling the Zhao family..." Mrs. Zhao said this and lowered her eyes: "It was your father Xu San who fell in love with someone else, so I might as well marry into the Zhao family. Anyway, if it weren''t for him, anyone else would be." Mrs. Zhao smiled bitterly: "It can be regarded as making some contribution to the family." When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Mrs. Zhao in surprise, but he didn''t expect that this person was still a love affair... But unfortunately, my father can only belong to my mother. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao was just talking about it. Her fascination with her father was just the throbbing of ignorance when she was young. She could see that Mrs. Zhao is very happy now. Xu Nange did not respond to this sentence, and Mrs. Zhao continued: "The Chu family is very protective of their shortcomings. I think your affairs are related to Huo Shiqing, but I don''t know exactly why." But soon, Xu Nange understood what was going on. "At advanced stage of bowel cancer?" Xu Nange looked at the inspection report in his hand and exclaimed in surprise. The man sitting opposite was a man about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking very gentle. He is Huo Shiqing''s husband, Chu An. Next to him, Chu Ci, the current head of the Chu family, sat. Chu Ci, who was about 30 years old. Chu Ci sat gracefully on the sofa, with a gentle and elegant expression on his face, looking graceful and generous. He lowered his eyes, looked at Xu Nange, and then looked at Chu An. After Xu Nange came to raise his doubts, Chu Ci called Chu An over to let them explain it clearly in person if they had any misunderstandings. Xu Nange likes this approach very much. Chu An said directly: "The Chu family never does anything illegal. I only did it on bail after I got Shiqing''s physical examination report. In this case, I was allowed to take it out." Chu An looked at Xu Nange: "Shiqing''s body requires her to keep an appointment, and she hasn''t been for long. After she came out of it, her only obsession was to be very resentful to you." Chu An looked at Xu Nange and sighed helplessly: "I know that the cooperation between your family and the Zhao family is innocent, but as her husband, I must make a choice and make her happy. I don''t want her to leave, but I feel frustrated. So, I hope Miss Xu can understand the Chu family''s approach." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She said how could a family like the Chu family, which looked so righteous, protect Huo Shiqing? After all, when the Huo family was competing for shares, the Chu family did not come forward... When Huo Shiqing was locked up, the Chu family did not come forward either... After a long time, it was because of this! People have relatives far and near, not to mention that in business, in addition to paying attention to money, they still count fate. As a man, Chu An¡¯s only request was that his wife would not continue to cooperate with her, nor did she ask Chu An to take revenge on her... Of course, this is a more reasonable request for Chu An, so of course he agreed! Xu Nange tightened his chin. Chu Ci, the head of the Chu family next to him, said, "Miss Xu, you already know the reason. Our Chu family will not cooperate with you again, so let''s stop working together. If there is nothing else, please go out first!" Xu Nange frowned and looked at Chu Ci. She glanced at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan shook his head slightly. Xu Nange sighed and prepared to leave. But the moment she stood up, Situ Nanyin suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, do you know the Nan family?" Chu Ci paused, and his eyes at Situ Nanyin changed: "Who are you?" "I am a member of the Nan family. You should know that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future. You will die within a week." Situ Nan''s voice sounded amazing! (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 Chapter 735 When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Situ Nanyin in shock. I heard my grandfather say before that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future, but she just heard that she had never seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, Situ Nanyin suddenly said this, which made her feel like a... a charlatan! Chu Ci also frowned. Situ Nanyin saw him like this and smiled slightly: "Does Mr. Chu believe me in this way?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "I have heard of the Nan family, but I never believe in the sayings of ghosts and gods, let alone these curses." Situ Nanyin frowned: "It''s not a curse, it''s a prophecy. Mr. Chu, you should have heard the legend of the Nan family. The Nan family has never failed to predict the future." Situ Nanyin walked back and forth in front of Chu Ci: "Don''t mention what happened before I was born, just say that ten years ago, the Nan family predicted that the richest man in Country A died suddenly, and the time and place were not bad. Five years ago, the Nan family predicted that the founder of the Lemon brand mobile phone in Country M was not bad at all. Mr. Chu, these are the two most famous cases. The Nan family has also predicted a lot of other people, and I believe you can find them if you investigate." Chu Ci sneered: "It''s just a coincidence." Chu An looked solemn: "Brother, sometimes it''s better to believe that there is something than to believe that there is nothing. Miss Nan, what''s the reason for your death if you say my elder brother will die in a week?" Situ Nanyin looked at Chu An with a smile: "Exposing the future requires some karma. What is Mr. Chu going to use to exchange this for me?" After she finished speaking, she glanced at Chu An. The meaning is very obvious, and I want to continue to cooperate with the Zhao family. Chu An immediately spoke: "If you can save my elder brother, I can..." "Shut up." Chu Ci interrupted Chu An before he finished speaking: "I said that the Chu family does not believe in these. Miss Nan, please." Situ Nanyin immediately became anxious: "Why are you like this? I''m also doing your own good. Since you are not tactful, then forget it! Nange, let''s go!" She grabbed Xu Nange''s arm and strode out. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and followed her. Mrs. Zhao looked at the two of them leaving behind and couldn''t help but come to Chu Ci: "I have also heard about the Nan family. Chu Ci, do you really don''t believe it?" Chu Ci was Mrs. Zhao''s nephew in terms of seniority. He spoke when he heard this: "Aunt, they are just using these to deceive people! There is no saying in this world that there are ghosts and gods, and there is no such thing as predicting this! I don''t believe these." Then he looked at Chu An: "Since you married Huo Shiqing, she is her own family. Our Chu family never seeks trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble. It''s just a cooperation, and you don''t have to compromise your own people for the sake of outsiders." The Chu family¡¯s marriage depends entirely on their feelings. Although Chu An is a side branch, he has a good relationship with Chu Ci and has strong abilities. He is Chu Ci''s right-hand man, so he is very valued. His wife Huo Shiqing was also inspected. Except for the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family, the rest can be said to be very outstanding. This is also the reason why Huo Yuanjie likes this illegitimate daughter, because Huo Shiqing looks really excellent on the surface. Not only was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in their class, but he also won awards in various fields and was very smart. Chu An got married to her and it is reasonable to be able to fall in love with her. Chu An nodded, then looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, I know what to do. Shiqing married me. Unless she let me down, I will not let her down!" "good." Chu Ci didn''t say anything else, and asked several people to go out, without taking Situ Nanyin''s words to heart. Chu An went out with Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao looked at Chu An: "That Huo Shiqing can even betray her father. She looks like a profit-oriented woman. Chu An, do you really want to be so unyielding with her?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Shiqing and I met in college. She didn''t know my identity at that time. At that time, there were many people pursuing her. Among a group of rich second generations, she chose me, the most low-key, and Shiqing, who was the most humble person. She was sincere to me." When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she sighed slightly: "Hope is it." Chu An lowered his head sadly: "It''s a pity that she has this disease now... I want to spend more time with her." ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Zhao spoke. Chu An walked towards the backyard. He is now living in the Chu family because he is attracted by Chu Ci. Huo Shiqing was sitting in the room at this moment. She was wondering why Chu An would take her out of prison when she suddenly saw a physical examination report. Then I saw the word "intestinal cancer" above. Huo Shiqing stood up suddenly. Chu An has intestinal cancer? ! If this is the case, who else can protect yourself? ! Huo Shiqing''s face was full of horror. at the same time. Xu Nange had already left the Chu family. She looked at Situ Nanyin and asked directly: "What''s going on with the Nan family''s prophecy?!" Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Situ Nanyin raised her eyebrows: "That''s it!" After saying that, she suddenly slapped her head, "Ah, I understand, you are not in that group." Xu Nange was stunned: "What group?" "The battle group between the heirs of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin laughed as she said, took out her mobile phone, opened a specially made contact app, and looked at Xu Nange directly, "You shouldn''t know your sister''s account and password, right? The nine heirs of the Nan family are all in this group, with a total of ten people in the group. The other is the current elder of the Nan family. They often send us some news about the future prophecy in the group. You are not in the group, so it''s normal not to know." Xu Nange frowned. She used to use her sister''s phone, but now that phone is still in her hands. Just clicking on the software, Xu Nange realized that she really didn''t know her account password. Situ Nanyin spoke: "When you were chatting with Chu Ci, I happened to get news here that Chu Ci would die a week later, and then I spoke. I thought, I would like to remind him to read my goodness. If we can avoid his death in a week, it can be considered as resolving this conflict. The two families can continue to cooperate! Who knows that he doesn''t believe it at all." Xu Nange tightened his chin: "Is this prophecy true?" "Of course it''s true." Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Don''t you know? The Nan family has the ability to predict the future!" Xu Nange frowned: "Like Chu Ci, I don''t believe in these metaphysical things." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll just show you." Situ Nanyin laughed: "It''s okay, everyone comes from this moment, from not believing, to believing." Situ Nanyin waved her cell phone: "Chu Ci will die in a car accident at around 5 pm in a week. We just come to verify the authenticity of the Nan family''s prophecy." Xu Nange frowned: "Can this be avoided?" "Since it''s a prophecy, it''s certainly OK." Situ Nanyin looked at her like a fool: "Otherwise, why do you have to say it out? Is it just to create panic? And the Nan family has conquered many people with the ability of this prophecy! Since there is no other way on Chu Ci, and I have also inquired about the Chu family. There is almost no oil or salt in China. In China, no one can threaten them. As for temptation... there is no interest that can touch their core. So we can only use this only way!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin: "How could the prophecy be so coincidental? He predicted Chu Ci?" "Your question is a good question. How could it be such a coincidence?" Situ Nanyin kept it in hiding, then rolled her eyes: "Of course there is no such coincidence! I used this month''s benefits, right!" Xu Nange:? Xu Nange was stunned: "What benefits?" Situ Nanyin sighed: "You really don''t know what. Without me, any heir to the Nan family will immediately understand that you are fake!" She took a step forward and hooked Xu Nange''s neck: "Everyone of the Nan family''s heirs has an opportunity to ask someone in the Nan family''s fate every month. This is also the only privilege that the Nan family gives to the heirs. Otherwise, those who have no power and no power will rely on the little money given to their family. Do you really think someone can create a business empire in a short period of time?" Xu Nange understood. Situ Nanyin means... The Nan family will give everyone a chance once a month, and the opportunity to ask others about their fate! The people who inherited the Nan family often rely on this opportunity to gain the support of some big shots! Situ Nanyin knew that it was difficult to solve the problem with the Chu family, so she used this opportunity specifically? She held her chin tight and continued to look at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she said again: "What do you mean is that if I saved Chu Ci a week later, will he be grateful to me?" "First of all, it''s still unclear whether he can save him." Situ Nanyin said slowly. Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Since it''s a car accident, then I''ll think of a way to prevent him from going out that day, wouldn''t it be fine?" Situ Nanyin asked with a smile: "Can you control people and not go out?" Xu Nange: "¡­I will have a solution, but first of all, I have to make sure that what you said is right." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "What I said must be accurate, he will definitely die in a car accident!" Xu Nange held his chin tight and still didn''t believe it. Situ Nanyin lowered her eyes: "The Nan family has lived in this world for thousands of years with this ability. Xu Nange, you can doubt anything about the Nan family, but you can''t doubt this! Because the heirs will inherit this ability in the future. If you don''t even believe it yourself, how can you make a prediction?" Xu Nange:? ? Why did she suddenly feel that the Nan family seems to be a charlatan! However, it just happened to take this opportunity to see if the Nan family really has this ability! Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Huo Shiqing looked frightened and stared at the checklist. She stood up, walked to the window, opened the window and prepared to breathe the fresh air outside to calm herself down. But he happened to meet Mrs. Zhao walking towards the parking lot from behind. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao was calling Xu Nange. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was full of dissatisfaction: "That Huo Shiqing, I have long seen that she is dissatisfied with her. Chu Ci doesn''t like her either. If it weren''t for Chu An, our Zhao family wouldn''t want such a wife. But Chu An is wholeheartedly devoted to her. Now that she has this disease again, no one can say anything... There is no way." Mrs. Zhao said this and went to the parking lot. But Huo Shiqing stood there like a lightning strike! yes! She was also useless by the power of the ox and tigers, which made him confused Chu An, making him think that he really felt that he was poor and that he really didn''t know his background, so he fell in love with him. I originally thought that marrying the Chu family would support myself. But I didn''t expect that the Chu family was so low-key that they didn''t let her do evil outside under the Chu family''s signature, which led to her marrying Chu An and not getting anything from the Huo family. The Chu family is a very awesome family in the Beijing circle. If they support themselves, they and their mother will not end up like this. But then she also got excited, let''s just do it! At least I married Chu An and could eat and drink without worrying about it. Even if he was locked up, Chu An released her as soon as he took action? But I never expected that Chu An would have this disease! If Chu An died like this, according to the Chu family and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s dislike him, I¡¯m afraid that Chu An¡¯s death period would be the time when he was kicked out of the house! no. Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly. She must not accept her fate like this! At this moment, the door suddenly knocked. Huo Shiqing immediately came to her senses and saw Chu An walking in. After entering the door, his eyes fell on him sadly. Huo Shiqing frowned. He doesn¡¯t want to know that he is sick? At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little resentment in her heart! Because he was almost dead, he didn''t even know how to tell himself that he didn''t know how to settle down his future! She thought so, and then Chu An spoke: "Shiqing, I remember you have two million deposits?" That money was the dowry that Chu An once gave her... Huo Shiqing needs a lot of money to treat a doctor. Although Chu An could ask the Chu family for it, he always felt that it was not good. When the family still had money, he thought about using the money first. When it¡¯s not enough, then speak to the Chu family. After all... he is just a side branch, and even if he is valued by Chu Ci, he cannot be arrogant because of his favor. Chu Ci has given him enough. But when Huo Shiqing heard this, she became nervous. After Huo Yuanjie''s death, all the property of the Huo family was about to leave by Huo Beiyan. Now they are all Huo Zichen''s, and their mother and father are staying there. Her only money that belongs to her is the dowry. Now Chu An actually wants to take all the money back for the sake of medical treatment? Then he is dead, what kind of life guarantee he has? ! She clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes: "Yes, is there anything you have?" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing''s nervous look and thought of what the doctor said: "Actually, cancer is not a must-have to die. Many people are scared to death by themselves. So, you don''t have to be afraid. Treating the condition with a positive attitude may improve." When Chu An thought of this, he decided not to tell Huo Shiqing the truth. He took a step forward and touched Huo Shiqing''s head: "Shiqing, take out that money. I still have a house in the city center, and I will also sell it tomorrow. Our family needs urgent money in the future." Huo Shiqing''s fists were even tightly clenched. This waste! Does he really care about his life or death? ! If he is gone, his money will be gone, and his house will be gone, where will he live? ! She bit her lips and looked at Chu An. After a while, she smiled awkwardly and nodded: "Okay." On the surface, she said yes, but in her heart she was thinking that she had to think of a way to transfer the money! All of them cannot be spent by Chu An! If others do not care for themselves, heaven will be punished by the earth. Chu An, don¡¯t blame me, this is what this world forces me! Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes gently to cover up her dark thoughts in her heart. Chu An didn''t know at all, and just smiled slightly, "Then let''s go and sell the house tomorrow." Huo Shiqing nodded: "Okay!" That night, Huo Shiqing leaned against Chu An, but Chu An pushed her away and said, "It''s not suitable." Huo Shiqing immediately confirmed that Chu An was indeed sick, otherwise how could he not even want a basic couple''s life? ! Early the next morning, Huo Shiqing got up quietly. She secretly took out the house book at home and left the Chu family. After Chu An woke up, he stretched his body and stood up to find the house book, but found that the location where the house book was stored was missing! Huo Shiqing...is gone! Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chu An was stunned for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called Huo Shiqing. But no one answered the other side. He frowned and went downstairs, just in time to meet Mrs. Zhao who came over again today. Mrs. Zhao thought about it all night and looked at Zhao Nian, who was beside her. She felt that she could not be ungrateful, so she came here again to persuade Chu An and see clearly the true face of Huo Shiqing. Don¡¯t let go of Xu Nange because of Huo Shiqing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu An walking down from the building in panic. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Chu An frowned: "The poetic feelings are gone." Mrs. Zhao immediately said, "Where is this? Chu An, you have to think clearly. Even the biological father who raised him can be driven out to bury the corpse, and it is definitely not true to you!" Chu An immediately shook his head: "It''s impossible, aunt, the matter of burying the corpse of Shiqing was forced by her mother. Her father was dead, and her mother didn''t want to be charged with the crime, so she forced her to do it together. It was not her who led the matter... What''s more, she is sick now... Could it be that she knew that she was sick, so she specially hid the house and refused to sell it. It was for my own good, right?" Chu An thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt a sense of self-touching in his heart. Mrs. Zhao was speechless when she heard this: "Chu An, Huo Shiqing is not that noble. If she was really so noble, she would not have been fighting for property in the Huo family! She now has no money from the Huo family and has nothing, so she will definitely not let you go! You just said that the house book is gone? She wouldn''t plan to secretly sell the house and treat her illness, right?" Mrs. Zhao knew that Huo Shiqing was not a good person, so she had already used her biggest malice to speculate on her. But even so, Mrs. Zhao would definitely not have thought that Huo Shiqing mistakenly thought that the person who was sick was Chu An, so she didn''t want to sell the house! When Chu An heard this, he immediately explained: "Aunt, you misunderstood. I want to sell the house!" Mrs. Zhao was stunned: "You want to sell it? Chu An, you have to think it through. Your house is located in the city center and is worth 20 million yuan. It was used by your parents who saved money for you to marry a wife. Are you sure you want to sell it?" Chu An sighed: "The house is dead, and people live! Aunt, the house is gone, and I can still live here in the future, but the people are gone, and there is really no more! I have found out that there is a doctor in Country M who has a good way to treat intestinal cancer. I want to take Shiqing to see it, and maybe there is still a chance..." Mrs. Zhao frowned and finally patted his shoulder: "Chu An, why did our family have such a love affair? I still think Huo Shiqing has something wrong, otherwise you can observe it again!" Chu An spoke, "Aunt, I believe in poetry!" Mrs. Zhao spoke, "I also believe in Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Those two people looked so glorious and beautiful, not bad people. Huo Shiqing was against them, and it must be Huo Shiqing''s wrong!" Chu An spoke helplessly: "Aunt, every family has a difficult sutra. Don''t talk about poetry like this. She is already sick, and it will be sad to hear you talk about her behind your back. What''s more, the Zhao family did not lose much if they didn''t cooperate with Xu Nange, right? The Chu family has always pursued no importance to interests, but to relatives more. Aunt, you had a misunderstanding with Xu Nange at the beginning and brought the Zhao family to the door. Almost all fight. Didn''t the Chu family always stand behind you and support you? Why can''t you support me?" Mrs. Zhao: ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless after being criticized. She twitched the corners of her mouth: "But..." Chu An frowned again: "Shiqing is just a girl, she is the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family. It is normal not to be liked by the Huo family. And Xu Nange, you also hate her last time. She had a festival with you, and now she had a festival with Shiqing. You have never thought that such a person may be bad for her? Otherwise, why is her reputation so bad outside?" Mrs. Zhao:? ? She hurriedly explained: "No, Miss Xu and I have a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is resolved, we will be fine... And that was originally my fault, but I was unreasonable..." Chu An continued: "Even if you are unreasonable, I asked about it. Since she returned to the Xu family in Kyoto, the Xu family seems to have caused trouble for a lot of things, which has led to their high-profile work now. This style does not match our Chu family itself. So the conflict between her and the poetic love must be their fault. The poetic love is so kind, it will not be her problem..." "Oh, why can''t you see the true face of that little green tea?" Mrs. Zhao sighed. "Aunt, stop talking!" Chu An''s face was already dark. Then he slammed the door and walked out. He didn''t do anything else, but picked up his phone and turned on Huo Shiqing''s positioning. Until Huo Shiqing fell ill, she might faint outside at any time, so Chu An turned on this positioning function. I don¡¯t know what Shi Qing is doing. Based on the location information, he soon arrived at the location where Huo Shiqing was. He saw her talking to someone from afar, and Chu An walked over. Huo Shiqing was talking to the other party: "My husband is sick. Please mortgage this house as soon as possible. I want money... and a passport to go abroad! I can let me leave the country with this money as soon as possible." Chapter 739 Chapter 739 The other party frowned and whispered: "Ms. Huo, if the house is mortgaged as soon as possible, it may be a low price. Are you sure?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned cold: "I''m sure." The other party said again: "Which country are you going to?" "Everyone is fine, as long as you can leave as soon as possible!" The other party spoke: "Okay, I''ll tell you when I''m done." "good." Huo Shiqing answered this sentence, and the other party took the book and left. She turned around, but saw Chu An standing behind her. She was shocked and patted her chest in panic: "Why are you here?" Chu An frowned and glanced at her up and down, then looked at the person leaving in the distance, and asked hesitantly: "What are you doing?" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her eyes: "I didn''t do anything, why are you here?" Chu An spoke: "I''ll call you, but you haven''t answered. I thought something happened to you, so I turned on your phone and found it." Huo Shiqing immediately asked, "Have you set a seat for my phone?" "Yes, I''m afraid something happens to you." Chu An said carefully, then reached out to support her arm. Huo Shiqing immediately pushed his hand away. This man is so disgusting. He still touches her after having intestinal cancer. Are you not afraid of passing the cancer cells to her? Huo Shiqing took a deep breath. Chu An mistakenly thought she was angry and explained helplessly: "Shiqing, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to open your position without your consent, but I also care about you." Care about her? I am afraid that she will know his condition and no one will take care of him after she runs away? Huo Shiqing became even more angry. She held her chin and nodded: "I understand. My phone is out of battery." Chu An nodded then, then looked at the direction where the man just left, and asked worriedly: "Are you really okay? That person just now..." "That person is asking me for directions." Huo Shiqing replied with a smile: "By the way, what are you looking for me today?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I urgently need some money recently, so I plan to sell the house? But I can''t find the real estate certificate. Have you obtained the real estate certificate?" When Huo Shiqing heard this, a panic flashed in her eyes. She opened her mouth anxiously: "I haven''t..." Chu An was slightly stunned: "No? Why did you search for it all at home, but you didn''t find it." Huo Shiqing was stunned when she heard this, then took Chu An''s arm and smiled and said, "Maybe you missed it. Let''s go home now, I''ll find it for you." Chu An nodded. The two got into the car. On the way back to Chu''s house, Chu An asked again: "By the way, have you taken out your two million betrothal gift?" Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and spoke directly: "Chu An, I''m going to tell you that two million yuan, I bought financial management, and I can''t get it out until the deadline. What do you think? Otherwise, I''ll borrow a little from my elder brother first?" Chu Ci is so rich that he can borrow two million at will. Why grab her two million? She sold her house and took the other two million to go abroad! Although 20 million people are not able to spend the rest of their lives abroad, they can live a life even if they save one''s money. Huo Shiqing thought so and lowered her eyes. Chu An believed it, without any doubt at all. He nodded when he heard this: "Okay, I understand." The two got into the car and went home together. As soon as the car arrived home, Chu An received a call from international medical care, which was related to Huo Shiqing''s condition. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, I''ll be busy with work, you go back first." "good." Huo Shiqing glanced at him and then entered the door, but before entering, she still heard Chu An''s voice: "Yes, is it intestinal cancer... Is there a way to treat it? That''s great, it''s okay for no amount of money, let''s treat it!" Huo Shiqing''s eyes sank. It¡¯s indeed intestinal cancer! It¡¯s okay to pay back how much money... This kind of cancer is going to die, how can it be saved! This Chu An is too selfish. He spent all his family savings. Was he going to let himself drink the northwest wind after he dies? He always says he loves her, that''s how he loves her? Huo Shiqing sneered. Fortunately, she gave the house to someone else as mortgage. Otherwise, she might not be able to keep anything in the end! - On the other hand, because he was paying attention to the situation of the Chu family, Huo Shiqing''s actions fell into Huo Beiyan''s eyes. Huo Beiyan looked at the news that Ye Ye reported to him and was a little confused: "Huo Shiqing stole the house book from her family and went to sell the house?" Ye Ye nodded: "Yes, she did do this. She also asked her to get a passport and said she wanted to go abroad. Is this going abroad to treat her illness?" Huo Beiyan shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know either! Even though he had thought about it, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Huo Shiqing misunderstood that the case was Chu An''s... He didn''t know that it was actually him who was sick! Huo Beiyan simply spoke: "Tell Chu Ci and Chu An these news!" Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Ye Ye received the order and just after he left the door, Xu Nange walked in. Huo Beiyan told Xu Nange about Huo Shiqing''s house. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately shook her head with a smile, and then looked at Huo Beiyan. Grandma was in a new mourning. The two of them were lying on the bed last night, doing nothing, and then went to bed. So Xu Nange wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t find a chance. She spoke directly: "Do you think the Nan family''s ability to predict the future is true?" Huo Beiyan knew that she would ask this, so she walked over and hugged her shoulder, took her to the sofa next to her, then took out her laptop, opened it and handed it to her. "I knew you would be confused about these things. In fact, I have been investigating the Nan family during this period. This is all the information I have investigated. Among them, the Nan family can predict the future and is the most mysterious feature of the Nan family." These words made Xu Nange slightly stunned. Huo Beiyan passed the information on the computer one by one: "These are the future predicted by the Nanjia on the Internet since the Internet was available. All the predictions about some people are true so far." He looked directly at Xu Nange: "They were able to predict the death of everyone, even the cause, time, and place. Some people believed their words and avoided that disaster at that moment, while others did not believe their words and died directly at that time and place." Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange: "So far, the predictions they released to the outside world have never failed. However, since the Internet has been available, I have only counted more than 100 of the number of predictions made by the Nan family in the past few decades." In other words, the number of predictions by the Nanjia is extremely rare. There is a population of 7 billion in this world, but only more than 100 people are qualified to be predicted by the Nanjia... Xu Nange frowned and began to think. Huo Beiyan smiled: "The rest of the characters are all bigwigs from all walks of life overseas. Those who are obedient avoided those disasters, and those who are loyal to the Nan family and disobedient are all dead... And the Chinese, Chu Ci, is still the first person to be predicted in the record!" Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, whether the Nan family''s prediction ability is true depends on Chu Ci this time!" Huo Beiyan smiled and touched her head: "Yes, it depends on this time. I will ask many people to investigate around the Chu family and will keep monitoring Chu Ci''s actions." Xu Nange nodded. Then, she spoke again: "Huo Beiyan, do you believe in metaphysics?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." Xu Nange said calmly: "So, this time let''s test what this prophecy is!" "Um." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "Nangge, you must remember that my fate is up to me, and no one in this world can control your destiny!" Xu Nange nodded heavily. - It was already noon when Chu Ci received the news that Huo Beiyan asked Ye Ye to convey to him. He just got off a nap. Although he is only thirty years old now, his daily routine is similar to that of an elderly person, and he is very regular. He takes a regular nap for twenty minutes every day, which is his compulsory course. Chu Ci frowned when he looked at the news handed over by his assistant, then looked at the person next to him and asked, "What is Chu An doing?" "I''m taking a walk with my second wife." The nanny replied immediately. Chu Ci stood up and lowered his eyes: "I''ll go see them." He went downstairs directly. From a distance, Chu An was seen holding Huo Shiqing''s arm, and the two of them were walking in the shade in the back garden. Huo Shiqing doesn¡¯t want to take a walk! But Chu An forced him to come out and said that he was good for his health... He is sick and needs exercise. Why should he be with him? Also, Huo Shiqing has always had a strong taste and likes to eat spicy food, and Chu An also likes it, but today the food on the lunch table is a light meal. Chu An is sick, and even the food is so light? He is also very strong, saying that he will not be allowed to serve any spicy food on the dining table in the future, which is too domineering! When Huo Shiqing was full of complaining, Chu An sighed. For fear that Shiqing would not be able to help seeing those spicy dishes, or she would be greedy. Even if he loved spicy food, he would not let the kitchen come. He looked at Huo Shiqing beside him and felt gentle inside. This is his lover... Even if you lose everything, you can cure her illness! Chu An thought of this and asked in confusion: "Shiqing, have you really not found the house book at home? Why can''t you find it?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "Maybe I don''t know where to put it? Sometimes it''s like this. When you want to find something, you can''t find it..." Chu An frowned: "But I''m very anxious..." Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed: "Then I''ll go and search later." As soon as this was finished, a cold voice came over: "No need to look for it." The two turned their heads and saw Chu Ci walking over with a cold face. His eyes fell on Huo Shiqing and threw the book in his hand in front of her: "Brother and sister-in-law, you handed over this book to someone else, right? Why did you secretly sell the mortgaged property?" Huo Shiqing was startled and her face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chu An was also confused and looked directly at Huo Shiqing, "Are you going out with your house today?" He suddenly thought of seeing that man sneakingly talking to Huo Shiqing today... Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "You and that person today are not asking for directions at all, but mortgage the property?" Huo Shiqing swallowed in panic: "I, I... this, this room book... I''m not..." "What''s not?" Chu Ci sneered and slowly looked at Huo Shiqing: "Although my Chu family is low-key, in Kyoto, few people dare to offend us. You mortgage your house, and I have already received news!" Chu Ci did not lie about this, and Huo Beiyan didn''t need help. After the mortgaged house book saw the property on the house book, he immediately came to the Chu family obediently. That house belongs to Chu An, and it was not Chu An who personally sold the mortgage. Huo Shiqing came forward, so they must report to the Chu family! Chu Ci stared at Huo Shiqing: "Why do you want to mortgage the property?" Chu An also looked at her: "Why are you doing this? Shiqing, didn''t I say yesterday? I''ll sell this house. If you mortgage it, they will suppress the price!" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her head when she heard this: "...I, I bought the two million you gave me, but I couldn''t withdraw it... I thought of taking the house as a mortgage... You said you were urgent to use money, and I thought that the mortgage loan should be faster than selling..." "Then why did you hide it from Chu An?" Chu Ci asked lightly. He actually couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chu An wanted to sell the house to treat Huo Shiqing. She secretly mortgaged the house with the house book, because she was afraid that Chu An would not be willing to sell it? Huo Shiqing bit her lip: "I''m afraid, Chu An feels shameless. Moreover, the house is a big deal, and that house was left to us by Chu An''s parents. If you just sell it like this, would you be sorry for your parents? But if you mortgage it, you can still redeem the house if you make money in the future..." Chu An immediately grabbed her hand with emotion: "Shiqing, I didn''t expect you to be thinking about me." Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing. He knew something was wrong, but in fact he didn''t like Huo Shiqing, but since Chu An liked it, and after Huo Shiqing got married, he didn''t make any trouble, so he let it go. Although I don¡¯t understand what she is doing at this moment, Chu Ci understands that there must be a problem with this. He simply didn''t ask any more, but looked at Chu An: "You need money, why don''t you come to me and tell me? Is it necessary to sell the house?" After saying this, he directly took the book in his hand: "How much does it take? You can keep it in my account when you go to the hospital for treatment. I will keep this book for you! You have to sell the only house your parents left for you. What should I do if you miss them in the future?" Chu An''s eyes were red. Chu An''s parents died in a car accident when Chu An was a child. Therefore, Chu An grew up in the old house of Chu family, so he had a good relationship with Chu Ci and sincerely served Chu Ci. Chu Ci also took good care of this distant younger brother. But Chu An understands his identity very well and is still careful about this family. He doesn''t want to spend money on his family when he is sick... He looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, poetic love... Our situation is quite special and it costs a lot, I..." "The Chu family has a great career and a Zhao family has a background. You don''t have to worry about how much money you spend. You don''t have to worry about these." Chu Ci patted his shoulder and looked at Huo Shiqing deeply: "Since you have entered the Chu family, you are a member of the Chu family, so you don''t have to make things difficult for money." Leave this sentence and he turned around and left. Chu An''s eyes were red as soon as he was stunned. Huo Shiqing looked at the house book in Chu Ci''s hand and clenched her fists tightly. How much money to keep accounts...Isn''t this just to prevent her from transferring her property? And that house book... When Chu An dies, Chu Ci can eat the worst family, right? That house belongs to Chu Ci! What kind of disease can you spend 20 million! Chu Ci really figured out this deal very clearly. She bit her lips hatefully. Chu An had already looked at her: "Shiqing, my brother is really good to us." Huo Shiqing twitched the corners of her mouth, smiling unnaturally. But after returning to the room, she began to think about how she would fight for more benefits for herself after Chu An left? Thinking of this, Chu An walked up to her: "Shiqing, I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital and have a full-body examination?" Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed and she sneered in her heart. Are you going to see a doctor? Still hiding it from myself! She looked gentle: "Okay!" The two went to the hospital together. In order to prevent Huo Shiqing from having any psychological burden and not let her know about her illness, Chu An also did a decent examination. Huo Shiqing thought he was really ridiculous. At this moment, the nurse walked past her and spoke as she walked: "That husband is so affectionate. In order not to let his wife know that he was seriously ill, he came to do a checkup..." Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this. Look, how good other people¡¯s husbands are. Look at Chu An again, he still hides his illness! Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly, and her heart became increasingly resentful. When Chu An left the inspection room, he looked at Huo Shiqing: "Wife, go check it out, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Huo Shi entered the examination room with a smile on her face, and at the same time she became more and more resentful in her heart. This kind of shooting ct is radiation! Chu An actually ignored her safety in order to hide her condition! But, Chu An was in a high position, and he released himself on bail. If he hadn''t been to him, he might have been locked up! Huo Shiqing thought of this, so she could only do a resentful check. After the examination, Huo Shiqing went to the doctor''s office. As soon as he approached, he heard the doctor reminding him: "Mr. Chu, you are in good health and have an examination. There is radiation. Why do you have to?" Chu An opened his mouth, "It''s okay." The doctor sighed deeply and then said, "The lesion develops relatively quickly, but the advantage of this problem is that you cannot feel pain, so even if the condition worsens, you don''t feel anything..." Chu An was anxious: "How long will it take?" The doctor sighed: "It was already late when I discovered it, and it was only half a month left. But I have imported medicine here, which may extend my life span for a few years. Do you want to try it?" Chu An immediately nodded: "Try it." "The price will be a bit expensive. One course of treatment may cost millions, and it can only be extended by 3-5 years. But maybe there will be good medicine in 3-5 years?" "Yes, so even if I sell the house, I will still treat it!" "Okay, then I''ll prescribe medicine for you." After the doctor finished speaking, he prescribed the prescription directly. Chu An hurriedly spoke: "By the way, in order not to let my wife think too much, you should say this is a vitamin! In addition, you should also prescribe some vitamins, and I will accompany my wife to take medicine." Doctor: "Okay." He has never seen such a affectionate man before. After the pharmacy was finished, Chu An walked out and was shocked when he saw Huo Shiqing: "Why are you here? I just talked with the doctor, you, didn''t you hear it?" So guilty... Huo Shiqing felt dark and immediately smiled on the surface: "I didn''t hear it, where is the prescription? I''ll buy medicine!" Chu An nodded, and happened to have a phone call at work and handed her the prescription. Huo Shiqing took the prescription and went to buy medicine. Because she was brushing the Chuci card, she bought the medicine directly. But I also hated Chu An in my heart. She was angry with vitamins on one side and special medicine on the other. At this moment, a sneaky scalper came over next to him: "Girl, your medicine is a special medicine, right for cancer treatment?" Huo Shiqing was stunned: "How do you know?" "Can you sell your medicine at a high price?" Huo Shiqing immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him. The other party smiled and said, "I am a scalper, I just resell these medicines. That''s right. Only special patients can take this special medicine, but I have channels to sell it. Anyway, it''s late stage of cancer and I can''t live long. Why spend this money? Why don''t you sell it to me 10% off, right?" 10% off¡­ It costs one million to buy this batch of medicines, and a 100% discount is 900,000! Huo Shiqing''s eyes immediately lit up: "Okay!" She sold the special medicine directly to the scalper, then thought about it, and bought the same vitamins. After returning home, she and Chu An were taking vitamins... Chu An has not lived for half a month? It doesn''t matter! Come and buy medicine again, at worst she can take these four million to go abroad! Huo Shiqing became excited when she thought of this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is too excited, but she suddenly feels a little dizzy, as if she is anemia¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter! Huo Shiqing took the medicine and left the hospital with Chu An. At night, Chu An came over with two vitamins: "Wife, the doctor said we lack vitamins. Starting today, we will supplement them together every day?" Huo Shiqing smiled meaningfully: "Okay, husband, let''s eat together." Chu An took out the medicine with a smile. In the next few days, Huo Shiqing was eating vitamins with Chu An every day, but the vitamins were a bit unpalatable, which made Huo Shiqing no longer have any appetite. Even my appetite has decreased a lot and my weight has become thinner. Huo Shiqing has been losing weight before, but she hasn''t lost weight. Now she has suddenly become thinner and is a little excited... She didn''t notice it at all. Every time Chu An looked at her sad eyes... A week passed quickly. That day, Xu Nange woke up in the morning and immediately prepared to set off for the Chu family. Situ Nanyin immediately followed up: "Are you going to find Chu Ci? Take me with you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Are you sure Chu Ci will have a car accident today?" Situ Nanyin nodded with certainty: "I''m sure!" Xu Nange: "Okay, let''s go to the Chu family together to have a look!" Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Xu Nange is actually very uncertain whether something will happen to Chu Ci today. But she thought about it and felt that Situ Nanyin was right. Things that are related to life are better to believe in existence than to believe in non-existence. Situ Nanyin predicted that Chu Ci had a car accident was ten o''clock in the morning, but at this time, Xu Nange was not sure where Chu Ci was, so he simply took Situ Nanyin to the door of Chu''s house to block him at seven o''clock in the morning. Situ Nanyin bought pancakes, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tofu brain, as well as small buns, wontons, lean meat porridge... While Xu Nange was standing next to the car and looking at the Chu family gate, Situ Nanyin ate hard in the car. Xu Nange just watched her eat all the breakfast she bought and immediately twitched the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fell on Situ Nanyin''s belly, and she didn''t see her belly bulging... This man¡¯s mouth is just a bottomless pit, can he pretend so much? While Xu Nange was complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin looked over and coughed and reminded: "I asked you when I bought it, and you said you didn''t eat it, so I didn''t buy your one." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Is this food-protecting look really the planner fox? ! She felt that she was simply invisible! Xu Nange couldn''t help but retract his gaze and looked at the door of the Chu family. She looked down at the time. I originally thought Chu Ci was like Huo Beiyan, a workaholic and would go out early in the morning, so I came over early in the morning and got stuck. But unexpectedly, it was already 9:30, and this guy just went out. The door of the Chu family opened, and Chu Ci''s car slowly drove out. Xu Nange was not in a hurry, and just stood by his car and looked at him. Chu Ci''s car stopped. There was no way, Xu Nange crossed his car in front of the Chu family''s gate, and she was blocking her. Although the Chu family''s door is very big and you can pass by two cars, it can''t help but she can''t hold her to cross the middle of the road! Chu Ci''s car is very low-key, it is a domestic red flag. The car stopped, Chu Ci opened the car door and got out, frowned and walked to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, what are you making trouble?" Xu Nange spoke: "Mr. Chu, you can''t go out before ten o''clock." Chu Ci: "..." Chu Ci frowned: "I have an important meeting today, please don''t make trouble here!" Xu Nange looked at him seriously: "You will have a car accident at 10 o''clock." Chu Ci sneered: "I said it, I don''t believe what you said." Xu Nange also spread his hands: "To be honest, I don''t believe it either, but the things on the Nan family are a bit mysterious, so I must block you here. After all, there is an old saying in China that you would rather believe in it than not." Chu Ci frowned tightly: "Miss Xu, I have my own life, I will make my own decisions. I don''t believe these things. Even if you stop me here, I won''t believe it!" Xu Nange frowned: "Mr. Chu, is there anything more important than life?" Chu Ci looked at the watch and his expression became even more impatient. He had an important meeting today, but when he woke up early in the morning, he was a little unhappy. He had already put on his clothes, but was accidentally sprinkled by a servant while having breakfast. I went upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes. This was a waste of time. I was already very anxious now and I had no time to argue with Xu Nange here. He said directly: "Miss Xu, I won''t be polite if I never let go." "Okay." Xu Nange waved: "Come on." Chu Ci:? ? Xu Nange spoke: "I know my behavior is incredible and unreasonable, but Huo Beiyan and I have studied all the prophecies of the Nan family over the past few decades, all of which are correct and never unexpected. So... Mr. Chu, I stopped you today to see if it is true. As for what consequences your delayed meeting will cause, I also know that I will bear it!" Chu Ci immediately shouted angrily: "What can you bear? Do you know how important my meeting today is?" Xu Nange nodded: "I know, I''ve already inquired. Are you going to have a meeting with a foreign medical institution today? I want to introduce their vaccines, which is not a big problem. I will help you." As long as she speaks, foreign medical institutions dare to reject her. This is also the reason why Xu Nange came to intercept Chu Ci today. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± His face suddenly became darker: "Check me?" Xu Nange spoke: "Sorry, I just want to stop you and see if it will really delay your affairs." If Chu Ci is going to save a life, she will be unable to tell her that she will stop her here, so she must find out about Chu Ci''s itinerary. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xu Nange''s appearance of not getting into the air, Chu Ci turned black and took a step back, "Okay, then I''ll set off after ten o''clock. I want to see if I''m right at the door of my house. Will the so-called car accident happen?!" Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chu Ci was really annoyed. The Chu family has always pursued a low-key life. Therefore, although the Chu family is in a high position, it never bullies others. This is why, even if it was blocked by Xu Nange at the door of the house, Chu Ci did not call for security guards or other people to come. The education Chu Ci received since childhood was also gentle and approachable. The whole person has a gentle temperament, but at this moment, he couldn''t help frowning at Xu Nange. Gentle does not mean you have no temper. Some people once thought that the Chu family was easy to bully and came to provoke him. The Chu family looked smiling and turned around and broke the other party. In the end, the other party cried and begged them to show their strength. Then, after the Chu family gave him a way out, even though the other party declined from a wealthy family and became a second-rate family, he was still grateful to the Chu family. Chu Ci''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent, very cold. But the woman in front of her was very relaxed and seemed to feel his anger. She was still lowering her head and playing with her cell phone. Xu Nange was watching the time, and there were still five minutes left before ten o''clock. If the Nan family¡¯s prediction is really accurate, then Chu Ci will have a car accident in these five minutes, but Chu Ci is staying at the gate, how can he still have a car accident? Xu Nange narrowed his eyes. If there is no car accident, it means that the Nan family¡¯s prediction is wrong... Because Situ Nanyin said that the Nan family¡¯s prophecy cannot be avoided no matter how it is avoided, and we must face the arrival of this car accident. As for why the Nan family made a prediction, it is because if the other party knew the prediction in advance, it would make corresponding preparations. For example, Chu Ci may be able to quickly hide when a car accident occurs and save this life in time... Therefore, the Nan family¡¯s prophecy seems so rare and valuable. Xu Nange stared at Chu Ci and looked at his phone again. There were still four minutes left... The car accident in the prophecy was about to come, and Xu Nange couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Chu Ci also looked down and sneered: "Miss Xu, there are still four minutes left, I am at my doorstep. The car accident you mentioned is impossible to happen!" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, there are four minutes left, so Mr. Chu will continue to cooperate! I promise to let you go at 10:01." Chu Ci sneered, clearly disbelieving. Xu Nange sighed slightly. At this moment, a voice came, "Auntie, I know you are spoiled by your uncle, but how could you do such a thing?" Several people turned their heads one after another and saw Huo Shiqing coming. She still maintains her green tea character, looking dignified, but the hostility flashes in her eyes can be seen as long as she is not a blind man. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her. Huo Shiqing came over: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my aunt. My uncle and the Xu family usually spoil her too much, which makes her lawless..." Chu Ci frowned. Before he could speak, a sarcastic voice came over: "Tsk tsk, Cha Cha, did you not brush your teeth when you went out this morning?" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned. No one knew who Situ Nanyin was scolding. Xu Nange hooked his lips, and Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Shiqing: "Chat, I''m talking to you~" Huo Shiqing frowned: "What are you calling me?" "Little green tea? It''s called tea tea for short, it sounds nice? I think this name is especially suitable for you. There is a green tea smell everywhere you go, which is quite fresh!" Situ Nanyin said with a smile. Huo Shiqing:! Huo Shiqing tightened her chin and knew that she could not tell Situ Nanyin, so she looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, it''s okay if you come alone, but you still bring this person to curse. Do you really not take our Chu family seriously?" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci and explained seriously: "The people we scolded are only targeting Huo Shiqing, not the Chu family." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± No, why are you explaining so seriously? He was a little confused and didn''t even know how to answer for a while. It was as if someone ran to him, first slapped him, and then apologized seriously. He twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Miss Xu, Huo Shiqing is now a member of the Chu family! So, please... show mercy?" He thought something was wrong when he said this! Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Did you hear it? Be careful when you speak!" Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I know~ Then I won''t call you tea, okay? Alas, some people, why do they sue their parents if they can''t scold people? How old are they? Have you been weaned? Could it be that they are still wearing diapers, right?" As soon as these words came out, Situ Nanyin looked down at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing:! ! She was so angry that she clenched her fists and shouted angrily: "Miss Situ, please put your mouth clean!" "No matter how unclean my mouth is, can you smell like you?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Next time to go out, remember to brush her teeth!" ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Huo Shiqing felt that she was going to be angry to death! Her whole body was trembling! Ahhhhhhhh! Is murder illegal? ! For some reason, after being so angry, Huo Shiqing even felt a faint pain from her abdomen. She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her lower abdomen, then looked at Xu Nange, frowned and said, "Miss Xu, Miss Situ, what you said is really incredible! Don''t say that brother doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it either! You''d better not cheat here!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Anyway, there are two minutes left. Are you a lie? Let''s see if you wait!" Huo Shiqing sneered and said, "I know that you came here to find your elder brother to cooperate with the Zhao family, but I am curious. The Xu family and the Huo family are so rich. Is your personal cooperation with the Zhao family really that important? Or... Do you actually have another purpose in cooperating with the Zhao family?" Xu Nange narrowed his eyes: "All the cooperation between me and the Zhao family is compliant and legal. Our Nora Research Institute does not need to cooperate with the Zhao family, so we have other purposes!" Huo Shiqing spoke: "Is that so? But as far as I know, you are in a hurry to cooperate with the Zhao family! I am quite puzzled. You said that the Nora Research Institute is a famous institution, and there are so many people overseas asking for cooperation, right? But you didn''t choose, but chose the Zhao family... The conditions given are relatively reasonable. Isn''t this your other intention?" After saying that, she looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, they definitely have bad intentions! Don''t trust them!" Chu Ci''s gentle eyes looked at Xu Nange coldly at this moment. Situ Nanyin next to him saw this and was about to step forward to speak, but Xu Nange suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her and spoke directly: "Huo Shiqing, what do you mean? Who do you think of this? The Nora Research Institute cooperates with has also been market researched. We do have many partners overseas, but since we have opened a research institute in China, it must be a cooperation with domestic institutions! In the entire Kyoto, the Zhao family is responsible for the operation of the largest medical field. Isn''t it natural for our Nora Research Institute to choose the Zhao family? Could it be that you don''t trust the Zhao family''s medical institutions? Or can you say that a medical institution is better than the Zhao family?" Xu Nange''s words were sharp and Huo Shiqing was choked. She was stunned: "You...but I heard that you cooperated with the Zhao family and asked Zhao Nian to get online!" Xu Nange retorted lightly: "Zhao Nian and I just happen to be friends. Her brother is my friend in Zhoumen. According to your statement, do I have to doubt that Zhao Nian was sent by the Zhao family to approach me on purpose? Want to cooperate with our Nora Research Institute?" Huo Shiqing: "Of course it is impossible..." "Yes, I almost had a quarrel with the Zhao family for Zhao Nian. Fortunately, Zhao Nian is the Zhao family''s long-lost daughter, so she successfully cooperated. Huo Shiqing, don''t use any means to achieve your goals, just think of everyone like you!" Huo Shiqing:! no¡­ Usually, Xu Nange is quite taciturn, but why did he suddenly become eloquent? also? After Huo Shiqing used this word "Ye", she realized that she actually regarded the person in front of her as Xu Nange, the dead aunt in Haicheng. Yes. Although the person in front of him had the same face as Xu Nange, Xu Nange''s personality was not very talkative on weekdays, and even when he was in the Huo family, he talked very little. So Huo Shiqing has never linked her with Xu Nange from Haicheng, but it seems... These two people are simply the same! Huo Shiqing only felt vaguely familiar, but she didn''t understand what was going on. She frowned and said angrily: "Okay, even if your cooperation with the Zhao family is very important, the Chu family no longer cooperates with you. Why bother to come to the door?" Huo Shiqing spoke: "The Chu family is the most protective of their shortcomings! I think you are just resentful and dislike the family that they deliberately make trouble here because I don''t cooperate with you." Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, your meeting is about to come. The other party is an international medical team. Maybe this Xu Nange trapped you here. Why is it for! Maybe it''s because he went to find someone to intercept your business!" Chu Ci looked at Xu Nange and narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would not be confused by Huo Shiqing''s words, but Huo Shiqing has a saying that he is voluntary in doing business. Huo Shiqing and the Huo family have a quarrel. So for the sake of his family and in order to prevent Chu An and Huo Shiqing from being embarrassed or uncomfortable in the future, he will also give up this business. Therefore, he spoke impatiently: "Miss Xu, please get out of the way!" Xu Nange heard this, but did not hide, but looked at his phone again: "Ten, nine..." Huo Shiqing sneered: "It''s ten o''clock in five seconds left. We''re here, how could there be a car accident!" After these words, Xu Nange had already finished counting down and looked straight at Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin smiled and snapped her fingers: "Time is here!" After this sentence came to an end, everyone looked at Chu Ci. He is at his doorstep, how could he have a serious car accident? ! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no movement around him. Situ Nanyin raised the Nan family too high, which made her believe it even though she knew that this matter sounded too outrageous. At this moment, she looked at Chu Ci and spoke: "It''s okay, it''s better than something happening. Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, because I will bear the full burden of the losses caused to you in these twenty minutes..." At this point, Huo Shiqing interrupted her: "You take responsibility? Do you think the elder brother''s time can be compensated with money? Do you know the elder brother''s identity? How many families can he affect the decision he made in minutes? Miss Xu, you are too self-righteous!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, what else do you want to say... Chu Ci has waved his hand: "Miss Xu, I will reserve the right to pursue you in this matter. Can you get out of here now?" His face was still gentle, and his tone of speech was still gentle. But Xu Nange heard murderous intent from his tone. Chu Ci was angry. Xu Nange turned sideways with apologeticism and went straight into the driver''s seat of his car, took two steps back, and gave way out of the gate. Chu Ci glanced at her coldly, then turned around and prepared to get on the bus. Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and her lips curled up. Xu Nange is really trying to die! The status of the Chu family is not comparable to that of those who do business! The Xu family is indeed powerful, but Chu Ci can determine the development of their family¡¯s industrial chain in one sentence! After all, Chu Ci is the hidden prince in the Beijing circle! Now Xu Nange has offended him. Even if Chu An really gets sick, Chu Ci will not be able to reconcile with the Xu family as before. Then he can stay in the Chu family and be protected by him... Huo Shiqing thought of this and couldn''t help but feel proud and spoke directly: "Miss Xu, I respect you and call you Auntie, but don''t take yourself too seriously! Let me tell you, this time, brother will never let you go easily!" Xu Nange frowned and his eyes fell on Chu Ci. The man had not gotten in the car, but the driver had already gotten out of the car and walked respectfully to him. The man looked at her side, and his delicate and cold facial features wrapped him, giving Xu Nange a feeling of being a Buddhist son, especially when he was not wearing a suit, he was wearing a Zhongshan suit and a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist... This man looks gentle, but in fact it is really not easy to mess with. Xu Nange frowned, knowing that it might have caused some trouble to the Xu family and the Huo family... But she is never afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just that there is an extra opponent in vain. Xu Nange sighed inexplicably, and deep down he still didn''t want to be an opponent with such a person... Just as I thought of this, a buzzing sound suddenly came. This sound...is the sound of a sports car! Xu Nange immediately turned his head, but saw a sports car inside the Chu family suddenly rushed out and headed straight for Chu Ci! All this happened too quickly. Even Chu Ci was stunned in the spotlight. To be honest, he never believed in ghosts and gods, but the Nan family is indeed a bit evil. Therefore, even though he said he didn''t believe it, he was always wary of a car breaking in from outside, but he never expected that a sports car would appear at home! What''s going on? ! While Chu Ci was surprised, the sports car had already rushed to him, and then a pretty female voice came over: "Ahhhh, brother, please avoid it quickly! The sports car is out of control and wuwuwu!" Chu Ci was stunned. The one in the car turned out to be the Chu family¡¯s youngest daughter and his biological sister, Chu Wuyou! She was stepping on the brakes in panic, her little face was as pale as paper! The car came straight towards Chu Ci! What Chu Ci did at the first time was not to avoid it, but looked down at his watch and found that it was exactly 10:00:55 seconds... There are still five seconds left before ten o''clock passed. Chu Ci''s pupils shrank. Then he raised his head. At this moment, the car has arrived in front of you. His car occupied half of the door, and the driver was standing next to him, opening the door for him. Seeing Chu Wuyou driving a sports car, the driver was startled and subconsciously stopped Chu Ci! Chu Ci can avoid it sideways... But in the fifty-seven seconds, the moment the sports car rushed out quickly from Chu Ci, Chu Ci grabbed the car door and jumped into the car neatly! no way! Chu Wuyou is his real sister, and he cannot ignore her life or death. And the moment he jumped in, he even glanced at his watch and found that it was exactly 59 seconds... The Nan family¡¯s prophecy has come true! At exactly ten o''clock, when he jumped into the accident car, he had a car accident! "Brother, why are you jumping in?! This car is out of control!" Chu Wuyou shouted and stepped on the brakes frantically. Chu Ci jumped in from the passenger seat. As soon as he came in and adapted to the speed of the car, he spoke directly: "Change the position!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She knew that her elder brother would not ignore her, but she didn''t expect that her elder brother would try his best to save her! Big brother is the only direct bloodline of the Chu family! Chu Wuyou knew that nothing was useful to say at this moment. Now that he was asked to jump off the car, such a fast speed was tantamount to commit suicide! She jumped up at the same time as Chu Ci without saying a word, and the two of them changed positions in the narrow sports car. Chu Ci stepped on the brakes hard, but the car couldn''t stop at all! He...will really die! Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chu Ci looked serious and stared ahead. He has checked the car and the brakes of the car did fail. Moreover, the car is a sports car, which is too fast and is still accelerating and cannot stop at all. There is no help... Even though he had already analyzed the status quo, Chu Ci still looked calm and looked at Chu Wuyou: "What did you eat this morning?" Chu Wuyou was already crying at this moment, with a panic on his face. When she heard this, she felt that she had heard it wrong: "Brother, what did you say?" "I said, have you had breakfast?" "Wuwuwu, when is it? Why are you still asking about this... Alas, turn the corner... Brother, the speed is too fast, we probably can''t turn the corner..." "Is that what I said was eating?" Chu Ci remained calm. "have eaten." "It''s great, don''t be a starving ghost." ¡°¡­¡± When Chu Wuyou heard this, tears flowed down his face: "Wuwuwu, brother, but I don''t want to die yet! Wuwuwu..." Chu Ci looked ahead calmly: "Wait a moment, there will be a river ahead, you can swim. When I drive over, you can find a way to jump! There is still a chance to live!" Chu Wuyou: "The river is very fast, and I may not be able to survive if I jump down. You are better at water than me. I will control the steering wheel, you can jump!" The road was a bit curved, so someone had to control the steering wheel. It was so fast that it almost flashed by. If two people jump into the river at the same time, the car will lose control and neither of them will be able to jump. Chu Ci gave her the hope of life. Hearing Chu Wuyou''s words, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "I am my brother, I want to protect you." "No, it''s my business. I can''t let you die for me!" Chu Wuyou was very persistent. Chu Ci sighed: "Forget it, if you jump down, it''s probably a death, so don''t fight." Chu Wuyou: "...Brother, will death hurt so much?" "No." Chu Ci explained calmly: "When the human body is severely damaged, your body will produce dopamine, allowing you to avoid pain and save yourself. After the car falls, both of us will most likely die in a very short time, so we won''t feel the pain, so don''t be afraid." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t be afraid? Read what people say? Chu Wuyou''s tears flowed down hard: "But, I don''t want to die!" The two people in the car had a strange conversation, and at the entrance of the Chu family, the few people were also shocked. The sports car was so fast that it rushed out of the eyes of several people in almost the blink of an eye and set off on the road. Almost can''t turn back! Even they saw the sports car floating over when it was turning, and almost overturned! If Chu Ci had not replaced Chu Wuyou as the driver in time, if Chu Ci had not played racing and had some experience, if Chu Wuyou had driven the car, he might have lost his life when he turned the corner just now! Huo Shiqing swallowed in shock. Xu Nange frowned and immediately sat in the driver''s seat of his car. Situ Nanyin rushed over and grabbed her: "What are you doing? You won''t want to save people, right? I know that if you save people, you will definitely be able to continue to cooperate, but we don''t need to work like this, right? Besides, they are sports cars, how can you catch up with this car?" Xu Nange didn''t answer this sentence at all, but pushed her hand aside, and then slammed the car door. Situ Nanyin immediately knocked on the car door wildly: "Xu Nange, come down! The Nan family''s prophecy never goes wrong! He will be in a car accident at 10 o''clock! The Nan family''s prophecy will cost a lot if it wants to save people! Come down! " But the car suddenly retreated, and then Xu Nange beat the steering wheel to death, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out in an instant! Situ Nanyin still wanted to chase after him, but the car started too fast and she couldn''t catch him. When the car ran away, Situ Nanyin stopped. She took out her cell phone in horror and called Huo Beiyan: "Come quickly, something happened to Nange!" After hanging up the phone, she looked anxious. Although Huo Shiqing next to her was frightened, Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were still strangers to her and would not care about her at all. Seeing this, she sneered: "Is she trying to show off her hero and save people? She is really overestimating her abilities!" "¡­This is a bit overestimating one''s ability, right?" In the car ahead, Chu Ci drove seriously, but Chu Wuyou saw a black business car chasing him through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but speak, "Brother, the girl caught up at the door just now. What is she going to do? Could she want to save us, right?" Chu Ci also looked through the rearview mirror and frowned immediately. Chu Wuyou spoke: "Let''s not talk about how we are sports cars, the speed is already rising. She is a business car. Even if the accelerator is smoked, she can''t catch up with us, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the car behind him suddenly accelerated and got closer to them. Chu Wuyou:? ? Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chu Wuyou was confused. Then he looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci also saw that scene, but his brows were still locked. There is no way, they all know that even if she rushes forward, she can''t catch up, let alone... even if she catches up, what can she do? He stepped on the brakes frantically, trying to make the brakes react. But it''s useless! Chu Ci took a deep breath and looked at the road ahead. Accelerate at this speed, the sports car can drive more than 300 miles, which is not suitable for driving on such roads! After all, the car can take off and overturn with a bump! Especially... There will be several sharp turns on the section not far ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to turn around! He took a deep breath, and pressing the handbrake didn''t work. At this moment, he heard Chu Wuyou scream, "She is catching up!" Chu Ci was stunned and glanced at the rearview mirror. But I saw that the business car actually caught up and got closer and closer to them... This speed... Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou drove a convertible sports car. Xu Nange''s car quickly caught up with him and walked with him. Then Xu Nange opened the window. Chu Wuyou, sitting in the passenger seat, just happened to be able to talk to her: "What are you doing when you catch up?" Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong with the car?" "The brake failed!" "Have you used engine braking to cooperate with handbrake?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "I have cooperated a long time ago, but it''s useless!" Xu Nange looked forward and found that the road ahead was flat, and the corners ahead were railings on both sides, so it was impossible to use the advantages of the road to slow down. Seeing that she stopped talking, Chu Wuyou spoke: "Don''t follow us! The car is driving so fast that it may overturn at all times!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but asked again: "Why did the car fail in brakes?" She caught up to save people, and to find out whether the sports car was tampered with. Is the Nan family''s prophecy artificial or real metaphysics? Chu Wuyou was almost crying: "Are these still important now?" Xu Nange nodded: "It''s very important." Chu Wuyou was about to speak, but Chu Ci calmly opened his mouth: "You need to park and check to know the reason, but..." Chu Ci''s voice slowed down: "Miss Xu, I''m afraid you will never know the truth. When the car passes a sharp turn in front, it is impossible for him to turn around at this speed. It will hit the building next to him, and the car will be scrapped." Obviously, he understood what Xu Nange meant. He couldn''t understand, and people who never believed in metaphysics could not help but wonder at this out of control car. Could it be that the Nan family''s prophecy was really true? The prophecy is inevitable, meaning that if Xu Nange didn''t stop him from going out, he would have a car accident on the road. Xu Nange stopped him, so the sports car made a mistake... The prophecy of the Nan family is not like a prophecy, it is like a curse, like the coming of death... Even if you can avoid the original track, you will have to pay the price of your life in the end! Seeing that Chu Ci understood what he meant, Xu Nange spoke immediately: "Mr. Chu, I don''t believe in these things. There must be a reason for this, so calm down, hold the steering wheel, and wait for rescue!" At such a fast speed, if the steering wheel is not firmly held, it will immediately turn over. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, and held the steering wheel steadily with both hands. Chu Wuyou cried, "Rescue? How to save this? Where will anyone come to save it? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Chu Ci: "Shut up." Chu Wuyou cried. Xu Nange looked at her, "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Leaving this sentence, Xu Nange directly raised the window glass. The glass is opened and the wind is poured in, which will affect her speed! Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci: "Brother, what did she say just now? She came to save us? How is this possible!" Chu Ci couldn''t help but look at her, but he quickly looked forward. He said directly: "It''s too late." It is only a thousand meters away from the sharp turn ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to save people. He was thinking, and suddenly heard the sound of rapid tire friction coming from beside him. Then, the business car following them suddenly accelerated! Before they passed directly from the front of their car! Chu Ci was shocked by Xu Nange''s operation. Chu Wuyou was even more confused: "This operation... How is a girl possible! This is not a sports car! How did she accurately control the speed, just surpassing us? But even if it exceeds us, how can she save us?" Almost as soon as this sentence came to an end, I saw Xu Nange controlling the car, changing lanes directly, and coming to their front! "Ahhhh, I bumped into it!" Chu Wuyou shouted, and then the car vibrated with a "bang" and ran into the car in front! But because Xu Nange has been controlling the speed, the two cars just stood together and did not have a serious collision. Immediately, Xu Nange stepped on the brakes slowly! Her big business car, she slowly slowed down with the sports car! There is rescue! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chu Wuyou became excited: "Brother, we are saved!" Chu Ci''s face did not improve. He tightened his face and looked forward: "Not necessarily." These words made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned and looked forward again. Only then did they realize that their car was not slowing down very quickly, but the corner was about to turn ahead. If the car has not stopped when it is time to turn, they are likely to crash into the building next to them! There is still danger! Chu Wuyou immediately asked: "Brother, what should I do?" Chu Ci tightened his chin. At this moment, the window of the driver''s seat in front of him suddenly opened, Xu Nange''s slender arm stretched out, and then made a gesture! Chu Wuyou also saw it and asked in confusion: "What is she doing?" Chu Ci did not answer, but looked at Chu Wuyou and said directly: "Catch the handrail and sit firmly!" "Ah? OK!" Chu Wuyou answered this sentence and immediately noticed that Xu Nange suddenly stepped on the brakes! Both cars were braked by her brakes, and the wheels and the ground made a sharp friction sound. Immediately, the car rushed forward! Chu Wuyou watched the car crash into the front... At this time, if Xu Nange accelerates, opens the steering wheel, and turns directly, she will not be in danger, but if their car has no resistance, it will hit the front, and there will still be danger! Chu Wuyou knew that he was dead now. Although the person in front is amazing, he will not bet on his life for them! She closed her eyes so scared that she knew what would happen next, and then she heard the expected impact! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Wuyou''s body trembled violently, and he felt his whole body vibrating. The pain was particularly painful, but the expected death did not come as expected. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes and saw that the car''s airbag had popped out, and her whole face was plunged inside. She hurriedly looked at Chu Ci next to her. It is rare to see a man who is always calm and self-controlled. At this moment, he showed a little confused. He had a wound on his forehead and seemed to be confused by the collision, a little stunned. Chu Wuyou shouted, "Brother, are you okay?" Chu Ci came to his senses only then. He felt a little hurt in his head, but being able to save his life was nothing. He suddenly realized something, and hurriedly untied his seat belt, pushed open the airbag that tightly wrapped him, and opened the car door with force. The man squeezed out of the driver''s seat! After getting off the bus, he looked ahead! The car that was supposed to speed up and turn away did not leave, but instead blocked himself in front and hit the building in front. Xu Nange used his heavy business car to help them block. If the sports car crashes directly, he and Chu Wuyou will die! But she used her car as a buffer, allowing him and Chu Wuyou to save their lives. Chu Ci''s steps were a little staggering, wanting to walk over and see how Xu Nange was like! After all, if you bump into this way, you will definitely hurt yourself! But his legs became weak, so he couldn''t walk forward at all... He took a deep breath, and at this moment, a car rushed over, and stopped next to their cars with a brake. Immediately, Huo Beiyan got off the car and rushed into the car! ¡°Nan Ge!¡± Huo Beiyan''s voice was trembling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but tighten his chin when he heard this title. For some reason, the girl''s stunning face suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Ci has a special identity. Although he is low-key, anyone who knows who his father is wants to marry him. So he has been surrounded by beautiful women since he was a child. Xu Nange is very beautiful! But he was already immune to the beauty, so he didn''t feel anything. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of the girl''s calm expression in the car just now, and his heart immediately raised. After he took a little slow down and his legs were not so weak, he was about to walk over to see how the girl was doing when he saw the driver''s door being opened and Xu Nange walked out of the car. Chu Ci immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Nan Ge!" Huo Beiyan''s heart was still pounding. After seeing Xu Nange, he immediately carried the person into his arms: "How can you put yourself in such a danger!" He has no grandma and can no longer be without Nan Ge! Xu Nange felt his panic, patted his shoulder, and said directly: "I know your car has been modified, otherwise you wouldn''t have done such a dangerous thing." Yes, Huo Beiyan has been modified for this car. Since he learned that the Nan family existed and knew that Xu Nange was in danger at all times, he had taken the ultimate safety measures. He did not expect that he would save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s lives today. After Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan was fine, he immediately spoke: "I''ll go and see Chu Ci''s car." Is it artificial or a real accident? Huo Beiyan let go of her and nodded. Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Mrs. Huo was slightly stunned and turned her head to look. Just as Huo Beiyan had already rushed to Huo Yuanjie and kicked the person away with one kick! Mrs. Huo was finally able to breathe, but she knew that it was useless. This body could no longer hold on. Just now, she felt that her deadline had come, so she suddenly pulled Huo Yuanjie upstairs. At this moment, Huo Beiyan was directly supported by Huo Beiyan, but Mrs. Huo smiled and pointed to a direction next to her: "There is a camera over there, Beiyan, there is no doubt that Huo Yuanjie strangled me to death. You want to avenge me!" Huo Beiyan stared at Mrs. Huo with red eyes. He was wrong! A big mistake! He thought his grandmother was kind to him and owed the big house, so he felt guilty and wanted to get close to them. But unexpectedly, even at this moment of death, his grandmother wanted to clean the big house for him! If grandma goes, he will immediately clean up the big room and will definitely lose a reputation that relatives do not recognize him. But now it is different. If Huo Yuanjie does such a thing, he will only have reason to clean the big room. Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, but were wiped by an old hand. Old Mrs. Huo looked at him: "Bei Yan, a man is a real man, don''t cry." Huo Beiyan''s tears rolled down, and he nodded with a sob: "Okay. Don''t cry." Then he held his tears in his eyes. Mrs. Huo touched his face: "My good grandson, haven''t grandma blamed her for not recognizing you these days, right?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, grandma, why would I blame you..." "It''s good if there isn''t." Mrs. Huo smiled, then looked at Xu Nange, and stretched out her hand tremblingly Xu Nange immediately took a step forward, squatted on the other side of her, and held her hand: "Grandma." Mrs. Huo smiled and held her hand with Huo Beiyan''s. She slowly said, "Sunny, grandma doesn''t know what you are doing, but no matter what you do, can you agree to grandma''s thing." Xu Nange spoke directly: "You said." Mrs. Huo sighed: "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of the brat''s hand, okay?" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she looked at Mrs. Huo with sobs: "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Huo smiled and said, "Sunny, you promised me. If you speak, you have to count... I will give you the brat..." As the last word fell, Mrs. Huo closed her eyes directly, and the hand that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan held together fell down directly! ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange both exclaimed in surprise, and then hugged Mrs. Huo and burst into tears. Huo Beiyan did not mention the rescue... Xu Nange did not mention it either. Because Mrs. Huo is at this age and her body is of little significance. Even if she is rescued, she will only last two more days. You also have to endure the pain of cardiac resuscitation... They all knew that the old lady was ready to leave, so let her leave with decent appearance. Decent... Thinking of these two words, Xu Nange realized that Mrs. Huo was wearing a brand new dress today. Because the old lady usually likes to wear dark blue clothes, this dress looks like a shroud, but they didn''t notice anything unusual... Xu Nange''s eyes also turned red. Tears rolled down... Grandma... She was also filled with reluctance and pain, and wanted to make this old man live for a hundred years and be able to accompany them, but they all knew that it was impossible... ¡­ Mrs. Huo¡¯s funeral was held very decently. The old man comes and walks with decent body. Almost everyone from the five major families in Kyoto came to pay their respects. The Ye family came to Ye Wei. After expressing strong sadness to them, he left without saying anything. Huo Beiyan''s mother did not show up. The other major families also came from the heads of the family. Obviously everyone understands the significance of Mrs. Huo to Huo Beiban. The Xu family came the most, including Mr. Xu San, Xu Nange''s brothers and Xu Chiyuan. They all came. Everyone was wearing black suits and white corsages. After burning incense to the old lady, Mr. Xu San walked to Huo Beiyan and patted him on the shoulder directly. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt that he shouldn''t say anything at this moment, so he patted his shoulder and left. Xu Chimo came with Ye Min. Ye Min''s belly has been five months old and she looks very mad. She is wearing fat clothes and trying hard to cover it up. But I can still see some things that people who are familiar with it may guess. Xu Nange immediately spoke nervously: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come." Ye Min grabbed her hand: "This is a big deal for your fianc¨¦, how could I not come?" Ye Min whispered: "It is a good thing that your fianc¨¦ is so filial to the old lady. It is enough to show that he has a good character and a princess. This person is reliable." Xu Nange was choked up when he listened to the word "Prince". In fact, she is using her sister to deal with people in Kyoto, and she does not regret anyone, but she only owe someone, and this person is Ye Min. Ye Min¡¯s kindness to her is because of Nange. Ye Min is Nange''s friend, not her... But Ye Min has been wronged for her for a long time... Now I come here at the risk of being known to be pregnant, and it is also to comfort her friend. Yes¡­ The Xu family has not made it public about Ye Min¡¯s pregnancy. Xu Chimo was targeted by someone and always made rumors that he could not have children, which shows how arrogant the person behind him is. Even though I know that the fox is Situ Nanyin now, there is still the lion I have never met... So the Xu family didn''t dare to take risks and kept it from outside. But Ye Min has fallen into this situation today... I don¡¯t know if it was because of Mrs. Huo¡¯s departure that Xu Nange suddenly felt a little complicated and made her feel a little sad. Or why... At this moment, she looked at Ye Min and suddenly didn''t want to hide it from her... Xu Nange just thought of this and held her hand: "Minmin, there is something I want to tell you." Ye Min looked at her in confusion and followed Xu Nange to the side. Xu Chimo looked at them worriedly, but Ye Min still gave him a look of no worries. After she followed Xu Nange to an empty place where no one could eavesdrop on them, Ye Min looked at Xu Nange: "Girl, what do you want to say to me? Is there anything important to say?" Xu Nange looked at her. She suddenly smiled and spoke, "Ye Min, actually..." Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Before Xu Nange finished speaking, Situ Nanyin came over and interrupted her directly: "Actually, she wants to say, I am quite a good person. Sister Ye Min, can you treat me as your best friend in the future?" Ye Min:? ? Ye Min looked at Xu Nange in confusion. Xu Nange frowned and tightened his chin. Situ Nanyin smiled slightly: "Okay, brother is still waiting for you there... Sister-in-law, come over quickly!" Ye Min looked at Xu Nange again. Xu Nange wanted to say something, but Ye Min suddenly came to her ear: "Prince, I don''t care who you are, I only know that you are my good friend." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Ye Min smiled at her, then patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll go home first." Xu Nange nodded. After seeing Ye Min walk away, Xu Nange smiled bitterly. yes. Ye Min and Nan Gege are best friends who have grown up together since childhood. They have pretended to be sister for so long, how could Ye Min not notice it at all? But, she is also deceiving herself? Or, she knew that Nange had a secret and knew that she was doing it for Nange''s good, so she pretended not to know? While she was thinking, Situ Nanyin came over and spoke: "You won''t want to tell her the truth, right?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at her. Situ Nanyin sighed: "Why is your personality so emotional? You can''t do whatever you think. What if Ye Min knows that you are not Nange and is wary of you? What if the Ye family''s support for you has changed because of this? Can you consider the overall situation and not be so willful?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± After Situ Nanyin finished exhorting her, she sighed again, "How could a rabbit have such an emotional sister as you!" ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin shook her head and walked to the side. When Xu Chiyuan saw her, he immediately posted it on: "Nanyin, what have you been busy with here in the past few days?" "Eat!" Situ Nanyin''s sneaky voice came over: "The big pot rice is very delicious. Do you eat two more bowls here later?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± So nothing can change your foodie nature, right? She shook her head with a wry smile. Mr. Xu San walked over at this time, pointed to the mourning hall and asked, "What''s going on in the big room?" Huo Yuanjie was **** by Huo Beiyan and kept kneeling in the mourning hall. After seeing this, the people around felt it was inexplicable, but they didn''t dare to ask anything more. After all, everyone knew it well that the old lady was gone, and the Huo family would have the final say in the future. Xu Nange lowered his head and spoke, "He almost strangled his grandma to death." Mr. Xu frowned, looked at her, then looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then said for a while: "Is this Huo Beiyan''s idea? His grandmother is almost dead, and he can still use this to suppress the big house? Although this practice and means are a little ruthless, they are also sharp." Xu Nange: "...No, it was arranged by grandma." Mr. Xu choked slightly, and after a while, he hummed: "Then he is indecisive!" Xu Nange directly refuted: "It''s not like this, it''s just that there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched. Grandma is his bottom lines. Just like you and mom are mine!" This sentence made a warm current flow in Mr. Xu San¡¯s heart: ¡°I... are your bottom line too?¡± Xu Nange was asked inexplicably and nodded: "Yes, you are my dad, of course I am my bottom line." Mr. Xu San suddenly laughed: "Well, but your mother is your most important bottom line. If you can only choose one between me and your mother, you must choose your mother! Because your mother is also my bottom line." Xu Nange nodded immediately. Even if Mr. Xu San doesn¡¯t say this, his mother, Nan Jingshu, has a different position in her heart! Of course she is the most important person! Everyone in the Xu family did not leave, and Mrs. Huo was also considered the elder of Mr. Xu San, and they all stayed to help. After the seven-day stopping time, the people who came to pay their respects finally ended. Only the Huo family and the Xu family are left at home. Although it is not appropriate for the Xu family to stay here, no one dares to drive away anyone with his bad face when Mr. Xu put it there. Mr. Xu San was sitting here just to take charge of Huo Beiyan. He was worried that Huo Baoxiang would do anything badly. After all, Huo Beiyan was not of the same generation as him and would be suppressed. Huo Beiyan understood his intentions and simply spoke directly: "Grandma''s funeral has been completed, so now, let''s discuss the treatment of Huo Yuanjie!" As soon as these words were said, Huo Yuanjie immediately raised his head and looked at him angrily: "I was plotted by grandma, you know, you..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Beiyan kicked him in the heart and said coldly: "You still deny it? The video of you pinching your grandma has been recorded! I have already seen it for the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang immediately looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Uncle, Yuan Jie must have done it on purpose. Please give me a slight attack!" Mr. Huo Er snorted coldly: "It wasn''t intentional? He clearly did it on the video! Although he couldn''t hear what they said, do you think I was blind? He rushed to his sister-in-law in anger and grabbed her neck! He strangled her sister-in-law to death!" Mr. Huo Er attended the funeral and now his face is not good-looking, especially after seeing the video, he was so angry. He had already beat Huo Yuanjie. Huo Baoxiang had known for a long time that there was a video as evidence, but he could not refute anything. He looked directly at Mr. Huo Er and asked in despair: "Uncle Second, then how do you plan to punish him?" Mr. Huo Er sighed: "Huo Yuanjie was disobedient and unfilial, strangled his grandmother to death. According to the rules of the Huo family, he would hand over all the shares of the Huo family and drive him out of the Huo family!" As soon as these words came out, Huo Baoxiang sat heavily on the chair until the general situation was over. Huo Yuanjie looked at Mr. Huo Er angrily, "Ha, this is the purpose of that old poisonous woman! She is to clear obstacles for her beloved grandson, hahahaha!" I immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Do you think you can suppress me like this? Tell you, even if I leave the Huo family, I still have capital, and I can make a comeback!" Huo Beiyan stared at him coldly, "What capital do you have?" Huo Yuanjie smiled: "I still have Qiu''er and Shiqing. Over the years, I have given them a lot of money. Even if I am really kicked out of the house, I still have them to rely on!" Hearing this, Huo Beiyan''s expression did not change. He spoke lightly: "Then you didn''t notice it. Didn''t they appear at the entire funeral?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Huo Yuanjie immediately looked around when he heard this. The people who stayed here today, waiting to see Huo Beiyan deal with Huo Yuanjie. Except for the Xu family who wanted to stay for Huo Beiyan to take charge, they were all members of the Huo family, and Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen were also here. The two of them stood beside them, looking at him quietly. On the day when Mrs. Huo passed away, Xu Nange notified Huo Zichen and asked him to come to see the old lady for the last time. Liu Meizhen came to her senses after she found out. Humans are really magical creatures. When he was in the Huo family, Liu Meizhen was full of resentment and did not like anyone else, and never respected Mrs. Huo. However, after living outside for this period, when he learned to let go, Liu Meizhen became much more peaceful. Now she is like a normal mother and a normal wife, and she looks very mentally in a very good state. She also worked hard to play the role of a eldest grandson daughter-in-law throughout the funeral, at least she did not make any trouble at the funeral, nor did she let outsiders laugh at it. At this moment, she was also looking at Huo Yuanjie. For some reason, Huo Yuanjie didn''t feel any humiliation when he was watched by Huo Beiyan, but after Liu Meizhen looked at him like this, he immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation. Why should Liu Meizhen see him like this? She used to live in this family by looking at his face. As long as he was willing to stay at home at night, Liu Meizhen would start to please him carefully... Now she actually uses such compassionate eyes... Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What do you know? At the beginning of the funeral, this woman came. Qiu''er said she was afraid of arousing discussion among others, so she left with Shiqing first. She left for the sake of the overall situation. We agreed that she would come to pick me up with Shiqing today." Speaking of this, Huo Yuanjie immediately looked at Huo Beiyan with a sensitive look: "Huo Beiyan, why don''t you even take back their money, right? That was a gift from me voluntarily and has nothing to do with the property of the Huo family!" Huo Beiyan sneered. Before he could speak, Huo Yuanjie roared again: "You and I know what happened to grandma''s affairs. Huo Beiyan, I don''t owe you anything wrong! I did nothing wrong! You''d better stop!" With video as evidence, he was unreliable for reproaching Mrs. Huo''s crime. In this case, Huo Yuanjie made a quick decision and made a choice. That is the property that I have given Li Qiu over the years. He was really blinded by the mother and daughter. Not only did he transfer a lot of money to Li Qiu every year, but when Huo Shiqing got married, he also gave him a high bride price. He even asked Huo Baoxiang for some money... There are several hundred million in total. Although it cannot be compared with the assets of the Huo Group, it is better than nothing! Huo Beiyan is a man who is cruel and ruthless. In the past, when Mrs. Huo was still alive, he would care about family affection, but now the old lady is gone. Huo Yuanjie knew that if he didn¡¯t win, he would lose! When Huo Beiyan heard this, he said lightly: "Those will not be taken back, but you are so sure, can you get them?" "Of course, I gave them all to Qiu''er, how could I not get them! She and Shiqing are still waiting for me to go home!" Huo Yuanjie sneered after saying this. Huo Baoxiang next to him immediately spoke: "Yuanjie, why didn''t you struggle for a moment and just give up like that?!" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Grandma has been biased since she was a child, and has been biased until she died. Even if I fight, what can I fight for? So, I don''t want it!" He looked at the entire Huo family, his eyes passed through everyone one by one, and finally sneered: "I don''t want this Huo family!" After saying that, he looked directly at Mrs. Huo¡¯s mourning hall. His eyes fell directly on Mrs. Huo''s spiritual position. He stared at the spirit position for a long time, finally sneered, and shouted directly: "Grandma, your heart has really fallen apart! I really don''t know what is good about Huo Beiyan, which can make you do this for him! You really don''t want to leave a share for me! Then just say it, why bother to anger me?!" Huo Beiyan frowned: "What are you talking about?" "Do I have nonsense?" Huo Yuanjie looked straight at him: "Outsiders would not know what happened that day, but what about grandma''s will? The shares in the will must be left to you, right?! Everyone is here, so I''d just take out the will and show everyone how my grandma''s heart is!" His angry chest was undulating... Although he made a choice, he was still unwilling to accept it. He has lived in the Huo family for more than 30 years, just for the Huo family''s shares. Unexpectedly, he ended up losing nothing. He was dissatisfied! Mr. Huo Er frowned. Huo Baoxiang also coughed: "Don''t take out the will..." "Why don''t you take it out? Dad, are you even biased towards Huo Beiyan now?!" Huo Yuanjie stared at Huo Baoxiang angrily: "Is it because I am going to be driven away, so your heart is leaning towards this second son? What a pity, it''s too late now!" He took a step forward and stared at Mr. Huo Er: "As a descendant of the Huo family, I have the right to read the will, and I also have the right to claim that you will make the contents of the will! If you don''t show it to us, you will have a ghost in your heart!" Seeing this, Huo Baoxiang wanted to say something, but he was so angry that he coughed when Huo Yuanjie said. Mr. Huo Er couldn''t help but sigh, "Yuan Jie, the matter has come to this point, why bother to make such an ugly thing again?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "You forced me! So let the facts appear in front of everyone! Take out the contents of the will and show them to everyone, show them to everyone in the second wife of the Huo family, and show them to everyone in the Xu family... see how Mrs. Huo is biased!" What else did Mr. Huo Er want to say? Huo Beiyan had already spoken lightly: "Second Grandpa, show it to him." As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, the whole mourning hall calmed down. Everyone looked at Mr. Huo Er in unison. Mr. Huo Er sighed. Huo Baoxiang immediately stood up next to him and was about to interrupt, but Mr. Huo Er took out his bag and took out Mrs. Huo''s will from it. Huo Yuanjie stared at the will. Even if he was leaving, he would have to let everyone know the old lady''s bias, so that everyone knew that Huo Beiyan, the chairman, was wrong. It was the bias of Mrs. Huo that made him take this position. Then I heard Mr. Huo Er slowly read... (This chapter ends) Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Just when Huo Yuanjie looked sinister, he heard Mr. Huo Er say directly: "The old lady has 20% shares of the Huo Group, three real estates, two buildings in Haicheng, one in Kyoto, with a deposit of 900 million yuan, jewelry and other items. She made a special will, and the shares under her name are given to her grandson''s wife Xu Nange 5%..." Huo Yuanjie sneered: "Everyone listen, listen carefully. The old lady loves the house and the mistress. Even this foreign daughter-in-law has 5% stakes, but our big house has nothing!" As soon as this was finished, Mr. Huo Er said coldly: "Shut up! Listen to me after reading it." Huo Yuanjie: "So what if I finish reading it? Isn''t it that I won''t give us anything?!" Mr. Huo Er said directly: "The remaining 15% of the shares will be given to his son Huo Baoxiang, his grandson Huo Beiyan, and his great-grandson Huo Zichen, each of whom is 5%. Two properties in Haicheng will be given to Sun Huo Beiyan, and one property in Kyoto will be given to his great-grandson Huo Zichen. The deposit will be shared equally by the three heirs, and all the jewelry will be given to his grandson Xu Nange." ¡°¡­¡± After Mr. Huo Er read all his wills, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at the will in disbelief, and even Huo Yuanjie was stunned. He looked at the will in his hand in shock, and he was in an incredible stage. He murmured to himself, "How is it possible... This is impossible... How could the old lady give us Dafang shares?" Mr. Huo Er stared at him: "Yes, the shares I gave to the Dafang were given to you, but because of the evil you did, all the inheritance of the Dafang was handed over to Huo Zichen!" Huo Yuanjie was fixed, and then his legs became weak and he staggered back two steps: "How is it possible...how is it possible..." Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "Grandma takes care of me a lot on her daily life, but she never cares about your big room. Brother, do you understand now?" Huo Yuanjie shook his head: "Impossible, this is impossible..." He looked at Huo Zichen again and rushed directly to him: "I am you, please give me all those shares now!" Before Huo Zichen could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You have been driven out of the house by the Huo family, and all the shares in your name have been transferred to Huo Zichen. Don''t worry, I won''t let your big house be destroyed!" These words made Huo Yuanjie confused. I won''t let the big house be extinguished, but... But he was kicked out of his home! He immediately looked at Huo Baoxiang and wanted to speak: "Dad..." But before the words afterwards were said, Huo Beiyan''s expression had suddenly changed. He just allowed Huo Yuanjie to make trouble here because of grandma''s face, but now... Huo Beiyan directly ordered: "Come, drive Huo Yuanjie out of the Huo family!" Huo Baoxiang still wanted to speak, but Huo Beiyan''s eyes immediately looked at him coldly: "Who dares to plead for Huo Yuanjie and be driven out together!" Huo Baoxiang immediately said angrily: "I''m against you, do you even have to worry about me?" Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Grandpa Second, what do you think?" Mr. Huo Er spoke immediately: "Huo Baoxiang, shut up!" "But¡­" "Dad, since you are so disobedient, then after grandma is buried tomorrow, you can go back to the old house with the second grandpa!" Huo Baoxiang was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan took a step forward, and his former family affection was no longer in his eyes. He said lightly: "I said, please go back to the old house with your second grandfather to raise him! Didn''t you say before that you miss your life in the old house when you were a child?" Although the words were inquiry, the tone of the command made Huo Baoxiang choked for a moment. He looked at his son in front of him blankly, and then he realized that Huo Beiyan was 1.88 meters tall, standing in front of him, he was half a head taller than him... The son''s eyes were full of indifference. He swallowed. Huo Beiyan looked directly at Mr. Huo Er: "Second Grandpa, my father will ask you." Mr. Huo Er immediately understood something and nodded directly: "No problem." Everyone didn''t dare to say much, and everyone sensitively realized that the Huo family''s heaven had really changed! From now on, Huo Beiyan will cover the sky with only one hand in the Huo family! A bodyguard came in and drove Huo Yuanjie out. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange secretly and asked, "Have you let him go?" Xu Nange whispered: "His punishment is not here. If Beiyan wants to punish someone, it will definitely make him suffer a hundred times mentally!" Seeing this, Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen followed. As soon as the two went out, they saw Huo Yuanjie thrown out by the bodyguard and stood there in a daze, as if they wanted to curse. The housekeeper next to him spoke: "Mr. Huo Yuanjie, you''d better think clearly. Are you sure you''re going to yell here? I''ve disturbed the old lady''s funeral, and I don''t know what extraordinary things our husband will do." Thinking of Huo Beiyan''s look of murder, Huo Yuanjie immediately closed his mouth. He looked embarrassed, and then when he saw Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, he immediately straightened his back and sneered, "Are you here to see me for a joke? Tell you, even if you leave the Huo family, I will be doing well, different from you two trash!" Liu Meizhen sighed: "I want to say, are you still divorced after marriage?" Huo Yuanjie sneered: "What, you don''t want to divorce anymore? Then I can give you a chance. As long as you apologize to me and ask Huo Zichen to return the shares to me... No, I can''t give them back to me. Let Huo Zichen become my puppet. I want Huo Zichen to work in the Huo Group and make trouble for him! Let Zichen help me grab the Huo Group back! I won''t divorce you!" When Liu Meizhen heard this, she immediately "snatched" and said directly: "I mean, how do we divide our property during this marriage and divorce? Do you need your son to give you alimony?" Huo Yuanjie choked and said angrily after a while: "No need!" He looked at the two of them tightly: "As long as you speak, it''s money, and Qiu''er and Shiqing never did this! You two vulgar people, just stay here! I will live a good life with Qiu''er and Shiqing!" Seeing that he was still so stubborn, Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen both sighed. Huo Zichen said directly: "I hope you remember what you said today. If they refuse to support you, don''t come back to find my mother!" "What nonsense are you talking about?! How could Qiu''er and Shiqing abandon me! I''ll call them now and ask them to pick me up!" Huo Yuanjie took out his cell phone angrily and dialed Li Qiu''s phone directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 Chapter 729 The phone was connected soon. Li Qiu''s voice came over: "Yuanjie, what''s wrong? Have you finished dealing with your affairs?" Huo Yuanjie spoke directly: "It''s done, you guys come and pick me up!" "Check you? What''s wrong? What''s the result?" Li Qiu''s tone was very anxious. Huo Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief. When Huo Beiyan and Liu Meizhen were just questioned, although Huo Yuanjie spoke very affirmatively, he was still unsure in his heart. But now Li Qiu''s anxiety made him feel at ease. Huo Yuanjie whispered: "Huo Beiyan drove me out of the house, but don''t be afraid, Qiu''er, we can make a comeback in Qiushan!" "What? Huo Beiyan is too much! Yuan Jie, what do you mean by the comeback of Akiyama? Do you have any trump cards?" "Yes, I''ve been in vain in the market over the years. I have connections and resources. If you give me all the money, we will rise sooner or later." Li Qiu was silent for a moment: "I''ll give you all the money? What money?" Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "I have given you the money for so many years!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "Oh, you said this money. Huo Beiyan drove you out of the house and didn''t give you a penny? This is really too much!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too much!¡± "What about dad? What about him?" "Don''t ask so much, come and pick me up first! Let''s meet and chat about Dad''s affairs." "Okay, then you can wait." After Li Qiu said this, he hung up the phone. - A high-end villa in Kyoto. Li Qiu hung up the phone and looked at Huo Shiqing anxiously: "Your father has been kicked out of the house. If we take him back, will we implicate us?" Huo Shiqing spoke directly: "Mom, don''t worry first, I''ll go find out the situation." After saying this, she picked up her cell phone and started making a phone call. When he came back after calling, Huo Shiqing''s face was full of fear: "Mom, I heard that Huo Beiyan said in the circle now that anyone who dares to do business with his father and has contacts, don''t contact the Huo family again! We will definitely have an impact when we take him back now!" Li Qiu immediately spoke: "What should I do? Your father is still waiting for us. If we don''t pick him up, he should have found him by himself!" Huo Shiqing frowned: "It seems that this house cannot be lived in." Li Qiu paused a little: "What do you mean?" "Mom, pack your luggage!" The door of the Huo family. The cold wind blows over, and it¡¯s a little cool. Huo Yuanjie, who was only wearing a shirt, rubbed his arms and looked into the distance again. Liu Meizhen next to him looked at him sarcastically: "Just just called, Li Qiu asked around, it seems that he doesn''t want to pick you up?" "What do you spray your mouth full of feces! Qiu''er is not such a person at all!" Huo Yuanjie immediately refuted. Liu Meizhen sneered: "Who is she? Your sweetheart?" Huo Yuanjie snorted coldly, then took out his cell phone: "There is a surveillance camera in Qiu''er''s yard, I''ll show it to you! She must have set off now!" After saying that, Huo Yuanjie turned on the surveillance camera on his phone and looked up. At the entrance of the yard, a car slowly drove out, and the driver was waiting at the door. Huo Yuanjie immediately picked up his cell phone and handed it to Liu Meizhen: "Did you see it? Qiu''er has already set off so soon!" After seeing this, Liu Meizhen also paused slightly, and even thought that she was really thinking too much? Could it be that Li Qiu really came to pick someone up? But Liu Meizhen then laughed silently. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is thinking too much. Huo Yuanjie has someone to care about it, and she is happy, at least she won¡¯t bother Zichen in the future. Huo Yuanjie sarcastically said, "I''m slapped in the face when I see her going out?" Liu Meizhen looked directly at Yuanjie: "I hope she can keep slapping me in the face, and I hope you don''t come to Zichen if you have nothing to do." "Haha, don''t worry, even if I starve to death, I will not go to find you two ungrateful wolves!" Huo Yuanjie made a harsh word and stared at Huo Zichen fiercely: "You are greedy for money like this, and you won''t have any good endings! Huo Zichen, do you think that following your uncle''s **** will treat you well? Is my shares confiscated by him, and I didn''t give them to you, right? He is not a charity!" Since Mrs. Huo had dealt with Huo Yuanjie, she would divide her inheritance equally. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she cause trouble for Huo Beiyan? Huo Yuanjie had already figured out everything at this moment, so his face turned darker. "You are profit-oriented, and you only have money in your heart! You don''t look like my Qiu''er at all, you only have me in your heart! You will be retribution!" Liu Meizhen sarcastically said: "Then wait for your Qiuer to take you away!" Huo Yuanjie immediately pointed to the video on his phone: "Qiuer will set off soon. You are still saying such things here. It''s really for sowing, and you dare to say anything..." As soon as these words were finished, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing walked out. Huo Yuanjie showed a smile on his face. He was about to say something, but he saw Li Qiu dragging several boxes behind him... Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Huo Yuanjie was confused. He looked at the surveillance camera on his phone again, feeling a little disbelief. What are they doing with their suitcases? While he was wondering, Huo Zichen spoke: "Are they going to escape? I see that the suitcases are all well prepared." Huo Zichen''s words made Huo Yuanjie almost crazy and he roared angrily: "Impossible!" He immediately took out his cell phone and called Li Qiu again: "The two of them must have misunderstood. They thought the Huobei Banquet was dealing with us. They didn''t know that Huobei Banquet and I had already discussed it. Huobei Banquet would not settle the score later. This must be the case..." He wanted to call the other party and tell them not to be afraid, "I''ll tell them now that there is no need to move." But after the call was called, no one answered the other party. Seeing this, Liu Meizhen sarcastically said, "Are they busy moving? So they can''t receive the call. Do you want to try calling your driver?" Liu Meizhen also did not expect that the house Huo Yuanjie prepared for Li Qiu, the mistress, outside was so luxurious, not only equipped with a driver, but also four servants! This is not like a mistress, she is completely raised by her second wife! Thinking about the fact that when he and Huo Zichen were kicked out of the house, Huo Yuanjie was really cruel and gave them nothing. Liu Meizhen only felt anger surged into her heart. She held her arms and stood there and looked at Huo Yuanjie coldly: "Call it! Try calling!" Huo Yuanjie hung up Li Qiu''s phone number and directly called the driver''s number. The driver answered the answer very quickly. Huo Yuanjie shouted directly: "Tell Li Qiu that you don''t have to pack your luggage, just come and pick me up!" The driver paused slightly: "Sir, we don''t seem to be going to pick you up." Huo Yuanjie was confused: "Then what are you doing?" ¡°We seem to be moving.¡± ¡°No moving!¡± Huo Yuanjie almost roared: "Give him the phone number to Li Qiu!" "Mrs. said she didn''t accept it. We still have something to do, so we died first, sir." When the driver said this, he had to hang up the phone. But if this phone call is hung up, Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing will really disappear! Huo Yuanjie roared, "Don''t hang up!" The driver paused. Huo Yuanjie shouted, "It''s all my pay for you. You have to listen to me, drive the car over, and bring those two **** to me!" After saying this, the driver suddenly laughed: "Sir, you did pay me a salary before. I would like to thank you for supporting our family of three." As soon as this said, Huo Yuanjie was stunned: "What did you say?" "I said, thank you for supporting our family of three before. If you have no money in the future, our family of three will not delay you. Goodbye!" After saying the last two words, the other party hung up the phone directly. Huo Yuanjie''s fingers were trembling. He took out his cell phone in disbelief, turned on the camera, and saw the driver getting out of the car, then looked at the camera outside, and waved his hand. Then he walked to the trunk, put several suitcases into the car, and then walked to Li Qiu and took her waist. Huo Shiqing also smiled slightly at the driver. The driver didn''t know what he said, so the three of them looked at the camera in unison. Then the three of them waved their hands at the camera, and then got into the car directly. The driver drove away. Huo Yuanjie immediately jumped up in anger: "Don''t get in the car, get out of here! Li Qiu, you slut! You dare! You have betrayed me long ago! Bastard, bastard!" Huo Yuanjie''s incompetence made Liu Meizhen and Huo Zichen feel very funny. The two looked at each other. Huo Zichen looked at him and asked, "Do you need any more help?" After all, it was his father, so Huo Zichen could not really watch him starve to death. But unexpectedly, when Huo Yuanjie heard this, he seemed to see a life-saving straw. He turned around and grabbed Huo Zichen''s arm: "Good son, do your dad a favor!" Huo Zichen looked at him and sighed: "I can rent a house for you and give you the most basic living expenses every month..." "I don''t want these things. I want you to drive and take me to find them! Catch them! I don''t believe you, Aunt Li Qiu, really betrayed me. She and your sister must have been kidnapped by the driver!" Huo Zichen: ¡°¡­¡± Things have developed to this point, and this man is still deceiving himself. He smiled softly, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He pushed Huo Yuanjie away. Just when he was about to refuse, Liu Meizhen spoke: "Take him there." Huo Zichen was stunned and looked at Liu Meizhen. Liu Meizhen stared at Huo Yuanjie: "Take him to see with your own eyes and let him give up completely." Huo Zichen nodded. Huo Zichen inherited the legacy of Mrs. Huo, which included this car, so he walked over and started the car. Just as I was about to ask Huo Yuanjie where to go to chase Li Qiu, I suddenly received an address from Huo Beiyan on my phone: [Li Qiu is here. ¡¿ Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The moment Huo Zichen saw this information, he immediately understood... Huo Beiyan had already monitored them, and was waiting for the grandmother to deal with them one by one after her death. Huo Zichen felt a chill behind his back for a moment, but he was glad that he had finally woken up recently and did not go against his uncle anymore. He replied obediently: [Thank you, uncle. ¡¿ Opening the location where Huo Beiyan sent him, Huo Zichen took Huo Yuanjie to find him. ¡­ Huo Yuanjie didn''t cry until he saw the coffin. According to Huo Beiyan''s positioning, they soon arrived at an address and saw the car parked there outside the door. After getting off the car, Huo Yuanjie ran over and then broke into the door. Huo Zichen looked at them outside, through a glass window, watching the panicked expressions of Huo Yuanjie showing when Li Qiu and the driver showed, and looked at Huo Shiqing retreating in surprise and fear. Watching Huo Yuanjie rushing to Li Qiu, he then angrily grabbed her arm and pulled the person out. His hysterical appearance is very hideous and ugly, and it is not terrible. It seems that the irrefutable and fearful father of my childhood has disappeared, and the man in front of me is so despicable at heart. Huo Zichen suddenly laughed and didn''t understand what he was afraid of before. He laughed in silence and turned around and left. He did not look back. Such a father is not worth his return. It was not until two days later that he received news from his father again. He is dead. He was accidentally hacked to death by the driver. Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing participated in burying the body and died in that villa. The driver was arrested, and Li Qiu and Huo Shiqing were also imprisoned as accomplices. When the news of Huo Yuanjie''s death reached the Huo family, Huo Zichen was stunned for a moment, and even Liu Meizhen was stunned. Ye, the assistant of Huo Beiyan, went to handle Huo Yuanjie''s funeral, and finally handed over to Huo Zichen and Liu Meizhen, Huo Yuanjie''s ashes. After discussing, the two decided that since he doesn''t like being restrained at home so much, then spill it into the sea! Let him go with the wind and give him freedom. Huo Yuanjie''s life came to an end. "So your mother has not divorced now. She is still a member of the Huo family''s big house. Do you need to move back to live?" Huo family. After hearing Huo Zichen''s handling, Huo Beiyan spoke up and asked indifferently. Huo Zichen shook his head: "No need, we are outside, it''s pretty good." The Huo family no longer has a big house and a second house. Now the entire Huo family is from Huo Beiyan. When he and his mother come back, they will not be comfortable except facing the people they once felt guilty. Huo Beiyan nodded. Huo Zichen didn''t say anything else. When he turned around and wanted to leave, an old voice came over: "How can you treat your father like this?! You are a villain! Your father doesn''t even have a tablet, and you won''t even have an incense in the future!" It turned out that Huo Baoxiang heard Huo Zichen¡¯s disposal and rushed out of the room. He seemed to be ten years older and his figure became hunched. Mrs. Huo was buried yesterday, and Huo Baoxiang had not had time to be picked up by Mr. Huo Er... When Huo Zichen heard this, he couldn''t help looking at him: "Does he care about the tablet?" Huo Baoxiang was stunned. Huo Zichen spoke lightly: "What he cares about is why you abandoned his mother back then, my grandma." Huo Baoxiang immediately frowned. Huo Zichen shook his head: "To be honest, he is a pitiful person, all of this is your fault. If you are timid, then you are timid to the end. Don''t enter Kyoto or be ambitious. If you only have your business ambitions in your heart, then be ruthless to him. You can''t be soft-hearted or cruel. People who are shaken like this are the most terrifying. Not fair to my father, nor to my uncle. Grandpa, all of this is your fault!" Huo Zichen left these words and left directly. Huo Baoxiang looked at his back and was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He stretched out his hand to point him, but couldn''t say a word. After a while, he vomited blood and fainted. ¡­Huo Baoxiang was diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease. The day he left Kyoto, he sat in the prepared car, wearing a diapers and smiling foolishly. He no longer knew anyone. He looked at Huo Beiyan and smiled foolishly: "Son, I am your father! I will come back to see you again!" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were very cold, and she looked at Mr. Huo Er: "Take him away, just go back to the old house in Haicheng." Mr. Huo Er nodded, then sighed, looking at the empty mansion. When we came, the whole family was very lively. Mrs. Huo is still here, they are just a family. Whether it is arguing, noisy, or hypocritical laughing, at least it is lively here. But Mrs. Huo was gone, and their family was disbanded. Mr. Huo Er got into the car. A group of people gradually left and disappeared at the corner ahead. Huo Beiyan looked there, but his hands suddenly felt hot. He was slightly stunned and turned around and saw Xu Nange who had been with him these days. The man''s eyes instantly became gentle. Xu Nange was smiling at him: "Let''s go home." go home¡­ Although there is no grandma in this family, she still has her. With her, it¡¯s home. Huo Beiyan''s voice became hoarse and said in a low voice: "Okay, go home." The two of them entered the living room with their hands. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the uninvited guest Situ Nanyin. She looked serious with a rare face, without eating melon seeds, and frowned and looked at Xu Nange: "You two don''t show redemption literature here, Xu Nange, I tell you, something happened!" Xu Nange was stunned and frowned: "What happened?" Situ Nanyin walked up to her and looked at her: "What happened to your mother." As soon as this was said, Xu Nange suddenly looked up and grabbed her collar. His whole mind disappeared instantly. He asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with my mother?" Her appearance shocked Situ Nanyin. It seems that if something really happened to Nanjing Shu, the thin woman in front of him would let the whole world be buried with her! (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Situ Nanyin never expected that Xu Nange''s reaction would be so intense. She forgot what she was going to say for a moment, just staring at her blankly. Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin sharply. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t say what was wrong with his mother, so he became more and more anxious: "Speak!" Situ Nanyin swallowed: "I..." When she was at a loss, Huo Beiyan walked to the two of them and said lightly: "Mother-in-law should be fine." These words finally made Xu Nange resign. She turned her head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "She said something happened to your mother, it should be just a test. I didn''t expect you to be so excited." Xu Nange suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Is what he said true?" Situ Nanyin was about to cry at this moment, and she nodded: "Yes, your mother is fine. Besides, I have to wait for a month to receive the news from the Nan family. Even if your mother really has something to do, I don''t know now!" Xu Nange''s rationality gradually returned. She took a deep breath and let go of Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin was so scared that she immediately took several steps back, keeping a distance, looking at her little face with panic. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, calmed down his mood, and then looked at Situ Nanyin: "Tell me, what''s the purpose of you making such a fuss?" Situ Nanyin was almost scared to tears, and her voice became thinner. She lowered her head and said, "I''m not making a fuss, I''m just..." She was silent for a moment, then spoke: "I just want you to feel what you would feel if something happened to your mother, and then..." "Then I will follow your arrangements, right?" Xu Nange replied coldly. Situ Nanyin paused and nodded immediately. Xu Nange looked at her: "I can tell you clearly that my mother is my last bottom line! No matter what you want me to do, you can''t test me with my mother!" She took another step forward: "I know you and the other inheritors have your own contact information, and you will also help me bring this sentence with you. I, Xu Nange, are not afraid of the world, but if someone dares to hurt my mother, even if I chase her to the ends of the world, I will never let her go!" Situ Nanyin swallowed and nodded. She saw it... Xu Nange, who had just had a moment of silence, looked like a devil. but¡­ Situ Nanyin quietly looked up and spoke tentatively: "Well, in fact, you don''t want your mother to be wronged on the territory of the Nan family. Then you can only become the heir, or you support me to become the heir. So, can we do things next, be a little bit without the bottom line?" Xu Nange frowned, and then he realized that Situ Nanyin just wanted to use her mother''s safety to make her do something she didn''t want to do. She asked directly: "What do you want me to do?" Situ Nanyin coughed for a moment and then spoke: "Do you know who Huo Shiqing married?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Isn''t it the Zhao family?" The Zhao family is one of the five major families in Kyoto. At that time, Huo Shiqing seemed to have found the Zhao family and lied to the public that she had taken the potion from the Nora Institute. Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "No." Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan said directly: "She is married to the Chu family in Kyoto." "Chu family?" Xu Nange was a little puzzled. Huo Beiyan explained to her lightly: "The Chu family in Kyoto is a low-key person, so few people outside know them. Their family is not in business, so they are not ranked among the five major families in Kyoto, but in fact, the Zhao family is their representative among the five major families." Xu Nange paused and understood something: "I said why was Mrs. Zhao the leader of the Zhao family? Is Mrs. Zhao''s surname Chu?" Previously, because of Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xu, and Zhao Nian, Mrs. Zhao came to find fault many times. At that time, it could be seen that Mrs. Zhao was the leader of the Zhao family. Xu Nange used to think that Mr. Zhao was pampering his wife, but now he wants to come... Huo Beiyan nodded: "Not bad." It''s true. Therefore, the Chu family is the real Zhao family. At that time, Mrs. Zhao dared to clamor with the Zhou and Xu families based on her family, and it turned out that she had a support! She immediately asked: "Why can''t the Chu family do business?" "They are sensitive and not suitable for doing business." This statement was tactful, but Xu Nange instantly understood that the other party was an official. That is indeed not suitable for frequent use, but the status is here... She looked at Situ Nanyin in confusion: "So, what exactly do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin squatted directly beside Xu Nange: "That''s right. The man Huo Shiqing married is a side branch of the Chu family, which is equivalent to the nephew of the head of the Chu family. This nephew has some skills and has always been favored by the head of the Chu family. Now he has a certain status. His wife is in prison... she wonders if the Huo family can issue a letter of understanding and release the person." Xu Nange was confused: "What?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "I''ll just say it thoroughly. The Chu family is the Zhao family. It''s not enough that you just conquered the Zhao family. If you offend the Chu family, you will still not be able to conquer the five major families in Kyoto. So now, the Huo family needs to make concessions and let Huo Shiqing go!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange and spoke directly: "Well, your relationship with the big house has always been bad anyway. If Huo Shiqing is released, let Huo Shiqing and Huo Zichen fight! This has nothing to do with you!" "Huo Shiqing is capable, and with the support of her husband, she may be able to steal part of the property of the big house from Huo Zichen." "Although Huo Zichen has performed well recently and has defected to you, there is no need for you and Huo Beiyan to protect him, right? And... There seems to be no big conflict between Huo Shiqing and you. You and Huo Beiyan take the initiative to show goodwill to the Chu family. Our five major families are still working closely together, right?" Xu Nange understood the meaning of Situ Nanyin. After a long time of work, I wanted her and Huo Beiyan to release Huo Shiqing... I was afraid that she would disagree, which would lead to problems in the alliance between the five major families, so I used her mother to scare her from the beginning? Xu Nange was speechless. She looked directly at Situ Nanyin: "It''s just because of this little thing?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "Isn''t this afraid that you have to stand up for Huo Zichen and refuse to let go? That''s why I thought of scaring you first." He said something happened to her mother, and then told her that if Huo Shiqing was not let go, something happened to her mother, and Xu Nange would definitely submit. Who knew that she had a little thought and almost angered this woman. Thinking about Xu Nange''s horror just now, she just felt a chill on her back. I still can¡¯t joke about her mother in the future. Situ Nanyin thought in fear. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. In fact, she was indeed a little scared by Situ Nanyin. The five major families must be united. Although I don¡¯t know why, if she cannot complete this task, she may not even be able to enter the Nan family, let alone save her mother? When she thought of her mother suffering from inhuman torture in the Nan family, her desire to save people became even more urgent. If only Huo Shiqing is released... It seems that it is not impossible. She is not so pedantic yet... While thinking, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced down and found that it was Zhao Nian. She answered immediately: "Zhao Nian, what''s wrong?" Zhao Nianhui spoke, but he was still not good at speaking, so he stuttered: "I, my mom, I have something to say, I''ll tell you." Then the phone was taken over by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was straightforward and said, "Miss Xu, have you offended the Chu family?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Did the Chu family take action so quickly? She was about to speak when Mrs. Zhao sighed: "I got the news that all cooperation with you will be cancelled. I am very sorry, in the Zhao family, I actually have no absolute say. And..." Mrs. Zhao paused and then spoke: "The illegitimate daughter of the Huo family has been released. Although her husband is a branch of the Chu family, she is attracted by the head of the Chu family because of her outstanding ability. So, do you think if you want to find some time? I will take you to see them. Enemies should be resolved rather than to make a deal. As long as it is not a matter of bottom line, it is better for everyone to make a compromise? It is better to have less trouble than more. What do you think?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and saw the man''s eyes sinking, and then nodded. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''ll bother Aunt Zhao." Mrs. Zhao immediately spoke, "No trouble. Come and see Niannian when you have time. She misses you very much." "OK." After Xu Nange hung up the phone, he looked at Huo Beiyan in confusion: "Is Huo Shiqing illegal? Is he just released? Is the Chu family so powerful?" Huo Yuanjie was killed, and Huo Shiqing and Li Qiu were charged with helping to hide the body and were sentenced to five years in prison. How could it be released just by saying it? But as Mrs. Zhao said, Huo Shiqing has been released... and her husband also resented them because of this. Xu Nange was very puzzled: "If Huo Shiqing had such ability, what would he have done long ago?" If the Chu family is so awesome, she will use the Chu family to fight for power directly. I am afraid that even Mrs. Huo will give some face. But Huo Shiqing doesn''t seem to dare to use the power of her husband''s family! Huo Beiyan frowned: "The Chu family has always abide by the law, and they are even more low-key and cautious in doing things. People as hypocritical as Huo Shiqing dare not cheat outside under their guise, which means that their family tutors are very strict. I know that after she married into the Chu family, she also specifically inquired about it. The Chu family has never been so reckless and rarely makes enemies with others. What should be a trick in this." Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "Didn''t Mrs. Zhao make an appointment to meet? Just go directly! If there is anything, everyone will tell you directly." Xu Nange nodded. Mrs. Zhao is a person who is decisive and said that she would help the two families make an appointment, and made an appointment that afternoon. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan drove and were taken directly to the Chu family by Mrs. Zhao. The Chu family is a large courtyard house with the unique charm of Kyoto people. Their old house looks very low-key, and the door is simple and simplistic, with a sense of being arrogant and arrogant. Xu Nange, Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin followed Mrs. Zhao and entered the Chu family directly. The Chu family gives people the feeling that it is one word: a family of scholars. Xu Nange felt that the Chu family had a mysterious feeling of a hidden master, and the entire family exuded the low-key and restrained unique to ancient Chinese people. She likes this feeling very much, and she also likes the Chu family... But how did such a family allow Huo Shiqing to marry into? (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Xu Nange was puzzled and followed Mrs. Zhao into the door. There are very few servants in the Chu family. Along the way, there are only two or three managing the huge house. Seeing Situ Nanyin looking around, Mrs. Zhao spoke: "The Chu family doesn''t like many people to serve here, and our Chu family has no airs. They work for themselves in their daily lives. They have been educated since childhood and are not allowed to rely on nannies." The Chu family¡¯s life is really low-key. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "I don''t enjoy life even if I have money, and I don''t understand what the Chu family is thinking." Mrs. Zhao glanced at her and smiled, "The Chu family pursued spiritual freedom. The Chu family would never be swayed by money." Because I have little demand and no greed, I will not sell my soul for money. The Chu family''s lifestyle is actually what Xu Nange longs for. She never seeks great wealth or wealth. She only wants to be with her mother, live a free life without being restricted by the Nan family. How great would it be if you could be like the Chu family? She vaguely envied the Chu family. Mrs. Zhao also spoke: "When I was not married yet, I was actually the most free and comfortable time at home! Even my parents liked Xu San, my parents never stopped me. The Chu family was not even concerned about controlling the Zhao family..." Mrs. Zhao said this and lowered her eyes: "It was your father Xu San who fell in love with someone else, so I might as well marry into the Zhao family. Anyway, if it weren''t for him, anyone else would be." Mrs. Zhao smiled bitterly: "It can be regarded as making some contribution to the family." When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Mrs. Zhao in surprise, but he didn''t expect that this person was still a love affair... But unfortunately, my father can only belong to my mother. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao was just talking about it. Her fascination with her father was just the throbbing of ignorance when she was young. She could see that Mrs. Zhao is very happy now. Xu Nange did not respond to this sentence, and Mrs. Zhao continued: "The Chu family is very protective of their shortcomings. I think your affairs are related to Huo Shiqing, but I don''t know exactly why." But soon, Xu Nange understood what was going on. "At advanced stage of bowel cancer?" Xu Nange looked at the inspection report in his hand and exclaimed in surprise. The man sitting opposite was a man about twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking very gentle. He is Huo Shiqing''s husband, Chu An. Next to him, Chu Ci, the current head of the Chu family, sat. Chu Ci, who was about 30 years old. Chu Ci sat gracefully on the sofa, with a gentle and elegant expression on his face, looking graceful and generous. He lowered his eyes, looked at Xu Nange, and then looked at Chu An. After Xu Nange came to raise his doubts, Chu Ci called Chu An over to let them explain it clearly in person if they had any misunderstandings. Xu Nange likes this approach very much. Chu An said directly: "The Chu family never does anything illegal. I only did it on bail after I got Shiqing''s physical examination report. In this case, I was allowed to take it out." Chu An looked at Xu Nange: "Shiqing''s body requires her to keep an appointment, and she hasn''t been for long. After she came out of it, her only obsession was to be very resentful to you." Chu An looked at Xu Nange and sighed helplessly: "I know that the cooperation between your family and the Zhao family is innocent, but as her husband, I must make a choice and make her happy. I don''t want her to leave, but I feel frustrated. So, I hope Miss Xu can understand the Chu family''s approach." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She said how could a family like the Chu family, which looked so righteous, protect Huo Shiqing? After all, when the Huo family was competing for shares, the Chu family did not come forward... When Huo Shiqing was locked up, the Chu family did not come forward either... After a long time, it was because of this! People have relatives far and near, not to mention that in business, in addition to paying attention to money, they still count fate. As a man, Chu An¡¯s only request was that his wife would not continue to cooperate with her, nor did she ask Chu An to take revenge on her... Of course, this is a more reasonable request for Chu An, so of course he agreed! Xu Nange tightened his chin. Chu Ci, the head of the Chu family next to him, said, "Miss Xu, you already know the reason. Our Chu family will not cooperate with you again, so let''s stop working together. If there is nothing else, please go out first!" Xu Nange frowned and looked at Chu Ci. She glanced at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan shook his head slightly. Xu Nange sighed and prepared to leave. But the moment she stood up, Situ Nanyin suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, do you know the Nan family?" Chu Ci paused, and his eyes at Situ Nanyin changed: "Who are you?" "I am a member of the Nan family. You should know that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future. You will die within a week." Situ Nan''s voice sounded amazing! (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 Chapter 735 When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Situ Nanyin in shock. I heard my grandfather say before that the Nan family has the ability to predict the future, but she just heard that she had never seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, Situ Nanyin suddenly said this, which made her feel like a... a charlatan! Chu Ci also frowned. Situ Nanyin saw him like this and smiled slightly: "Does Mr. Chu believe me in this way?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "I have heard of the Nan family, but I never believe in the sayings of ghosts and gods, let alone these curses." Situ Nanyin frowned: "It''s not a curse, it''s a prophecy. Mr. Chu, you should have heard the legend of the Nan family. The Nan family has never failed to predict the future." Situ Nanyin walked back and forth in front of Chu Ci: "Don''t mention what happened before I was born, just say that ten years ago, the Nan family predicted that the richest man in Country A died suddenly, and the time and place were not bad. Five years ago, the Nan family predicted that the founder of the Lemon brand mobile phone in Country M was not bad at all. Mr. Chu, these are the two most famous cases. The Nan family has also predicted a lot of other people, and I believe you can find them if you investigate." Chu Ci sneered: "It''s just a coincidence." Chu An looked solemn: "Brother, sometimes it''s better to believe that there is something than to believe that there is nothing. Miss Nan, what''s the reason for your death if you say my elder brother will die in a week?" Situ Nanyin looked at Chu An with a smile: "Exposing the future requires some karma. What is Mr. Chu going to use to exchange this for me?" After she finished speaking, she glanced at Chu An. The meaning is very obvious, and I want to continue to cooperate with the Zhao family. Chu An immediately spoke: "If you can save my elder brother, I can..." "Shut up." Chu Ci interrupted Chu An before he finished speaking: "I said that the Chu family does not believe in these. Miss Nan, please." Situ Nanyin immediately became anxious: "Why are you like this? I''m also doing your own good. Since you are not tactful, then forget it! Nange, let''s go!" She grabbed Xu Nange''s arm and strode out. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and followed her. Mrs. Zhao looked at the two of them leaving behind and couldn''t help but come to Chu Ci: "I have also heard about the Nan family. Chu Ci, do you really don''t believe it?" Chu Ci was Mrs. Zhao''s nephew in terms of seniority. He spoke when he heard this: "Aunt, they are just using these to deceive people! There is no saying in this world that there are ghosts and gods, and there is no such thing as predicting this! I don''t believe these." Then he looked at Chu An: "Since you married Huo Shiqing, she is her own family. Our Chu family never seeks trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble. It''s just a cooperation, and you don''t have to compromise your own people for the sake of outsiders." The Chu family¡¯s marriage depends entirely on their feelings. Although Chu An is a side branch, he has a good relationship with Chu Ci and has strong abilities. He is Chu Ci''s right-hand man, so he is very valued. His wife Huo Shiqing was also inspected. Except for the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family, the rest can be said to be very outstanding. This is also the reason why Huo Yuanjie likes this illegitimate daughter, because Huo Shiqing looks really excellent on the surface. Not only was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in their class, but he also won awards in various fields and was very smart. Chu An got married to her and it is reasonable to be able to fall in love with her. Chu An nodded, then looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, I know what to do. Shiqing married me. Unless she let me down, I will not let her down!" "good." Chu Ci didn''t say anything else, and asked several people to go out, without taking Situ Nanyin''s words to heart. Chu An went out with Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao looked at Chu An: "That Huo Shiqing can even betray her father. She looks like a profit-oriented woman. Chu An, do you really want to be so unyielding with her?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Shiqing and I met in college. She didn''t know my identity at that time. At that time, there were many people pursuing her. Among a group of rich second generations, she chose me, the most low-key, and Shiqing, who was the most humble person. She was sincere to me." When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she sighed slightly: "Hope is it." Chu An lowered his head sadly: "It''s a pity that she has this disease now... I want to spend more time with her." ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Zhao spoke. Chu An walked towards the backyard. He is now living in the Chu family because he is attracted by Chu Ci. Huo Shiqing was sitting in the room at this moment. She was wondering why Chu An would take her out of prison when she suddenly saw a physical examination report. Then I saw the word "intestinal cancer" above. Huo Shiqing stood up suddenly. Chu An has intestinal cancer? ! If this is the case, who else can protect yourself? ! Huo Shiqing''s face was full of horror. at the same time. Xu Nange had already left the Chu family. She looked at Situ Nanyin and asked directly: "What''s going on with the Nan family''s prophecy?!" Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Situ Nanyin raised her eyebrows: "That''s it!" After saying that, she suddenly slapped her head, "Ah, I understand, you are not in that group." Xu Nange was stunned: "What group?" "The battle group between the heirs of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin laughed as she said, took out her mobile phone, opened a specially made contact app, and looked at Xu Nange directly, "You shouldn''t know your sister''s account and password, right? The nine heirs of the Nan family are all in this group, with a total of ten people in the group. The other is the current elder of the Nan family. They often send us some news about the future prophecy in the group. You are not in the group, so it''s normal not to know." Xu Nange frowned. She used to use her sister''s phone, but now that phone is still in her hands. Just clicking on the software, Xu Nange realized that she really didn''t know her account password. Situ Nanyin spoke: "When you were chatting with Chu Ci, I happened to get news here that Chu Ci would die a week later, and then I spoke. I thought, I would like to remind him to read my goodness. If we can avoid his death in a week, it can be considered as resolving this conflict. The two families can continue to cooperate! Who knows that he doesn''t believe it at all." Xu Nange tightened his chin: "Is this prophecy true?" "Of course it''s true." Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Don''t you know? The Nan family has the ability to predict the future!" Xu Nange frowned: "Like Chu Ci, I don''t believe in these metaphysical things." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll just show you." Situ Nanyin laughed: "It''s okay, everyone comes from this moment, from not believing, to believing." Situ Nanyin waved her cell phone: "Chu Ci will die in a car accident at around 5 pm in a week. We just come to verify the authenticity of the Nan family''s prophecy." Xu Nange frowned: "Can this be avoided?" "Since it''s a prophecy, it''s certainly OK." Situ Nanyin looked at her like a fool: "Otherwise, why do you have to say it out? Is it just to create panic? And the Nan family has conquered many people with the ability of this prophecy! Since there is no other way on Chu Ci, and I have also inquired about the Chu family. There is almost no oil or salt in China. In China, no one can threaten them. As for temptation... there is no interest that can touch their core. So we can only use this only way!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin: "How could the prophecy be so coincidental? He predicted Chu Ci?" "Your question is a good question. How could it be such a coincidence?" Situ Nanyin kept it in hiding, then rolled her eyes: "Of course there is no such coincidence! I used this month''s benefits, right!" Xu Nange:? Xu Nange was stunned: "What benefits?" Situ Nanyin sighed: "You really don''t know what. Without me, any heir to the Nan family will immediately understand that you are fake!" She took a step forward and hooked Xu Nange''s neck: "Everyone of the Nan family''s heirs has an opportunity to ask someone in the Nan family''s fate every month. This is also the only privilege that the Nan family gives to the heirs. Otherwise, those who have no power and no power will rely on the little money given to their family. Do you really think someone can create a business empire in a short period of time?" Xu Nange understood. Situ Nanyin means... The Nan family will give everyone a chance once a month, and the opportunity to ask others about their fate! The people who inherited the Nan family often rely on this opportunity to gain the support of some big shots! Situ Nanyin knew that it was difficult to solve the problem with the Chu family, so she used this opportunity specifically? She held her chin tight and continued to look at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she said again: "What do you mean is that if I saved Chu Ci a week later, will he be grateful to me?" "First of all, it''s still unclear whether he can save him." Situ Nanyin said slowly. Xu Nange immediately frowned: "Since it''s a car accident, then I''ll think of a way to prevent him from going out that day, wouldn''t it be fine?" Situ Nanyin asked with a smile: "Can you control people and not go out?" Xu Nange: "¡­I will have a solution, but first of all, I have to make sure that what you said is right." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "What I said must be accurate, he will definitely die in a car accident!" Xu Nange held his chin tight and still didn''t believe it. Situ Nanyin lowered her eyes: "The Nan family has lived in this world for thousands of years with this ability. Xu Nange, you can doubt anything about the Nan family, but you can''t doubt this! Because the heirs will inherit this ability in the future. If you don''t even believe it yourself, how can you make a prediction?" Xu Nange:? ? Why did she suddenly feel that the Nan family seems to be a charlatan! However, it just happened to take this opportunity to see if the Nan family really has this ability! Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Huo Shiqing looked frightened and stared at the checklist. She stood up, walked to the window, opened the window and prepared to breathe the fresh air outside to calm herself down. But he happened to meet Mrs. Zhao walking towards the parking lot from behind. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao was calling Xu Nange. Mrs. Zhao''s voice was full of dissatisfaction: "That Huo Shiqing, I have long seen that she is dissatisfied with her. Chu Ci doesn''t like her either. If it weren''t for Chu An, our Zhao family wouldn''t want such a wife. But Chu An is wholeheartedly devoted to her. Now that she has this disease again, no one can say anything... There is no way." Mrs. Zhao said this and went to the parking lot. But Huo Shiqing stood there like a lightning strike! yes! She was also useless by the power of the ox and tigers, which made him confused Chu An, making him think that he really felt that he was poor and that he really didn''t know his background, so he fell in love with him. I originally thought that marrying the Chu family would support myself. But I didn''t expect that the Chu family was so low-key that they didn''t let her do evil outside under the Chu family''s signature, which led to her marrying Chu An and not getting anything from the Huo family. The Chu family is a very awesome family in the Beijing circle. If they support themselves, they and their mother will not end up like this. But then she also got excited, let''s just do it! At least I married Chu An and could eat and drink without worrying about it. Even if he was locked up, Chu An released her as soon as he took action? But I never expected that Chu An would have this disease! If Chu An died like this, according to the Chu family and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s dislike him, I¡¯m afraid that Chu An¡¯s death period would be the time when he was kicked out of the house! no. Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly. She must not accept her fate like this! At this moment, the door suddenly knocked. Huo Shiqing immediately came to her senses and saw Chu An walking in. After entering the door, his eyes fell on him sadly. Huo Shiqing frowned. He doesn¡¯t want to know that he is sick? At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little resentment in her heart! Because he was almost dead, he didn''t even know how to tell himself that he didn''t know how to settle down his future! She thought so, and then Chu An spoke: "Shiqing, I remember you have two million deposits?" That money was the dowry that Chu An once gave her... Huo Shiqing needs a lot of money to treat a doctor. Although Chu An could ask the Chu family for it, he always felt that it was not good. When the family still had money, he thought about using the money first. When it¡¯s not enough, then speak to the Chu family. After all... he is just a side branch, and even if he is valued by Chu Ci, he cannot be arrogant because of his favor. Chu Ci has given him enough. But when Huo Shiqing heard this, she became nervous. After Huo Yuanjie''s death, all the property of the Huo family was about to leave by Huo Beiyan. Now they are all Huo Zichen''s, and their mother and father are staying there. Her only money that belongs to her is the dowry. Now Chu An actually wants to take all the money back for the sake of medical treatment? Then he is dead, what kind of life guarantee he has? ! She clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes: "Yes, is there anything you have?" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing''s nervous look and thought of what the doctor said: "Actually, cancer is not a must-have to die. Many people are scared to death by themselves. So, you don''t have to be afraid. Treating the condition with a positive attitude may improve." When Chu An thought of this, he decided not to tell Huo Shiqing the truth. He took a step forward and touched Huo Shiqing''s head: "Shiqing, take out that money. I still have a house in the city center, and I will also sell it tomorrow. Our family needs urgent money in the future." Huo Shiqing''s fists were even tightly clenched. This waste! Does he really care about his life or death? ! If he is gone, his money will be gone, and his house will be gone, where will he live? ! She bit her lips and looked at Chu An. After a while, she smiled awkwardly and nodded: "Okay." On the surface, she said yes, but in her heart she was thinking that she had to think of a way to transfer the money! All of them cannot be spent by Chu An! If others do not care for themselves, heaven will be punished by the earth. Chu An, don¡¯t blame me, this is what this world forces me! Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes gently to cover up her dark thoughts in her heart. Chu An didn''t know at all, and just smiled slightly, "Then let''s go and sell the house tomorrow." Huo Shiqing nodded: "Okay!" That night, Huo Shiqing leaned against Chu An, but Chu An pushed her away and said, "It''s not suitable." Huo Shiqing immediately confirmed that Chu An was indeed sick, otherwise how could he not even want a basic couple''s life? ! Early the next morning, Huo Shiqing got up quietly. She secretly took out the house book at home and left the Chu family. After Chu An woke up, he stretched his body and stood up to find the house book, but found that the location where the house book was stored was missing! Huo Shiqing...is gone! Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chu An was stunned for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called Huo Shiqing. But no one answered the other side. He frowned and went downstairs, just in time to meet Mrs. Zhao who came over again today. Mrs. Zhao thought about it all night and looked at Zhao Nian, who was beside her. She felt that she could not be ungrateful, so she came here again to persuade Chu An and see clearly the true face of Huo Shiqing. Don¡¯t let go of Xu Nange because of Huo Shiqing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu An walking down from the building in panic. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Chu An frowned: "The poetic feelings are gone." Mrs. Zhao immediately said, "Where is this? Chu An, you have to think clearly. Even the biological father who raised him can be driven out to bury the corpse, and it is definitely not true to you!" Chu An immediately shook his head: "It''s impossible, aunt, the matter of burying the corpse of Shiqing was forced by her mother. Her father was dead, and her mother didn''t want to be charged with the crime, so she forced her to do it together. It was not her who led the matter... What''s more, she is sick now... Could it be that she knew that she was sick, so she specially hid the house and refused to sell it. It was for my own good, right?" Chu An thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt a sense of self-touching in his heart. Mrs. Zhao was speechless when she heard this: "Chu An, Huo Shiqing is not that noble. If she was really so noble, she would not have been fighting for property in the Huo family! She now has no money from the Huo family and has nothing, so she will definitely not let you go! You just said that the house book is gone? She wouldn''t plan to secretly sell the house and treat her illness, right?" Mrs. Zhao knew that Huo Shiqing was not a good person, so she had already used her biggest malice to speculate on her. But even so, Mrs. Zhao would definitely not have thought that Huo Shiqing mistakenly thought that the person who was sick was Chu An, so she didn''t want to sell the house! When Chu An heard this, he immediately explained: "Aunt, you misunderstood. I want to sell the house!" Mrs. Zhao was stunned: "You want to sell it? Chu An, you have to think it through. Your house is located in the city center and is worth 20 million yuan. It was used by your parents who saved money for you to marry a wife. Are you sure you want to sell it?" Chu An sighed: "The house is dead, and people live! Aunt, the house is gone, and I can still live here in the future, but the people are gone, and there is really no more! I have found out that there is a doctor in Country M who has a good way to treat intestinal cancer. I want to take Shiqing to see it, and maybe there is still a chance..." Mrs. Zhao frowned and finally patted his shoulder: "Chu An, why did our family have such a love affair? I still think Huo Shiqing has something wrong, otherwise you can observe it again!" Chu An spoke, "Aunt, I believe in poetry!" Mrs. Zhao spoke, "I also believe in Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. Those two people looked so glorious and beautiful, not bad people. Huo Shiqing was against them, and it must be Huo Shiqing''s wrong!" Chu An spoke helplessly: "Aunt, every family has a difficult sutra. Don''t talk about poetry like this. She is already sick, and it will be sad to hear you talk about her behind your back. What''s more, the Zhao family did not lose much if they didn''t cooperate with Xu Nange, right? The Chu family has always pursued no importance to interests, but to relatives more. Aunt, you had a misunderstanding with Xu Nange at the beginning and brought the Zhao family to the door. Almost all fight. Didn''t the Chu family always stand behind you and support you? Why can''t you support me?" Mrs. Zhao: ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless after being criticized. She twitched the corners of her mouth: "But..." Chu An frowned again: "Shiqing is just a girl, she is the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family. It is normal not to be liked by the Huo family. And Xu Nange, you also hate her last time. She had a festival with you, and now she had a festival with Shiqing. You have never thought that such a person may be bad for her? Otherwise, why is her reputation so bad outside?" Mrs. Zhao:? ? She hurriedly explained: "No, Miss Xu and I have a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is resolved, we will be fine... And that was originally my fault, but I was unreasonable..." Chu An continued: "Even if you are unreasonable, I asked about it. Since she returned to the Xu family in Kyoto, the Xu family seems to have caused trouble for a lot of things, which has led to their high-profile work now. This style does not match our Chu family itself. So the conflict between her and the poetic love must be their fault. The poetic love is so kind, it will not be her problem..." "Oh, why can''t you see the true face of that little green tea?" Mrs. Zhao sighed. "Aunt, stop talking!" Chu An''s face was already dark. Then he slammed the door and walked out. He didn''t do anything else, but picked up his phone and turned on Huo Shiqing''s positioning. Until Huo Shiqing fell ill, she might faint outside at any time, so Chu An turned on this positioning function. I don¡¯t know what Shi Qing is doing. Based on the location information, he soon arrived at the location where Huo Shiqing was. He saw her talking to someone from afar, and Chu An walked over. Huo Shiqing was talking to the other party: "My husband is sick. Please mortgage this house as soon as possible. I want money... and a passport to go abroad! I can let me leave the country with this money as soon as possible." Chapter 739 Chapter 739 The other party frowned and whispered: "Ms. Huo, if the house is mortgaged as soon as possible, it may be a low price. Are you sure?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned cold: "I''m sure." The other party said again: "Which country are you going to?" "Everyone is fine, as long as you can leave as soon as possible!" The other party spoke: "Okay, I''ll tell you when I''m done." "good." Huo Shiqing answered this sentence, and the other party took the book and left. She turned around, but saw Chu An standing behind her. She was shocked and patted her chest in panic: "Why are you here?" Chu An frowned and glanced at her up and down, then looked at the person leaving in the distance, and asked hesitantly: "What are you doing?" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her eyes: "I didn''t do anything, why are you here?" Chu An spoke: "I''ll call you, but you haven''t answered. I thought something happened to you, so I turned on your phone and found it." Huo Shiqing immediately asked, "Have you set a seat for my phone?" "Yes, I''m afraid something happens to you." Chu An said carefully, then reached out to support her arm. Huo Shiqing immediately pushed his hand away. This man is so disgusting. He still touches her after having intestinal cancer. Are you not afraid of passing the cancer cells to her? Huo Shiqing took a deep breath. Chu An mistakenly thought she was angry and explained helplessly: "Shiqing, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to open your position without your consent, but I also care about you." Care about her? I am afraid that she will know his condition and no one will take care of him after she runs away? Huo Shiqing became even more angry. She held her chin and nodded: "I understand. My phone is out of battery." Chu An nodded then, then looked at the direction where the man just left, and asked worriedly: "Are you really okay? That person just now..." "That person is asking me for directions." Huo Shiqing replied with a smile: "By the way, what are you looking for me today?" Chu An opened his mouth: "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I urgently need some money recently, so I plan to sell the house? But I can''t find the real estate certificate. Have you obtained the real estate certificate?" When Huo Shiqing heard this, a panic flashed in her eyes. She opened her mouth anxiously: "I haven''t..." Chu An was slightly stunned: "No? Why did you search for it all at home, but you didn''t find it." Huo Shiqing was stunned when she heard this, then took Chu An''s arm and smiled and said, "Maybe you missed it. Let''s go home now, I''ll find it for you." Chu An nodded. The two got into the car. On the way back to Chu''s house, Chu An asked again: "By the way, have you taken out your two million betrothal gift?" Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and spoke directly: "Chu An, I''m going to tell you that two million yuan, I bought financial management, and I can''t get it out until the deadline. What do you think? Otherwise, I''ll borrow a little from my elder brother first?" Chu Ci is so rich that he can borrow two million at will. Why grab her two million? She sold her house and took the other two million to go abroad! Although 20 million people are not able to spend the rest of their lives abroad, they can live a life even if they save one''s money. Huo Shiqing thought so and lowered her eyes. Chu An believed it, without any doubt at all. He nodded when he heard this: "Okay, I understand." The two got into the car and went home together. As soon as the car arrived home, Chu An received a call from international medical care, which was related to Huo Shiqing''s condition. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, I''ll be busy with work, you go back first." "good." Huo Shiqing glanced at him and then entered the door, but before entering, she still heard Chu An''s voice: "Yes, is it intestinal cancer... Is there a way to treat it? That''s great, it''s okay for no amount of money, let''s treat it!" Huo Shiqing''s eyes sank. It¡¯s indeed intestinal cancer! It¡¯s okay to pay back how much money... This kind of cancer is going to die, how can it be saved! This Chu An is too selfish. He spent all his family savings. Was he going to let himself drink the northwest wind after he dies? He always says he loves her, that''s how he loves her? Huo Shiqing sneered. Fortunately, she gave the house to someone else as mortgage. Otherwise, she might not be able to keep anything in the end! - On the other hand, because he was paying attention to the situation of the Chu family, Huo Shiqing''s actions fell into Huo Beiyan''s eyes. Huo Beiyan looked at the news that Ye Ye reported to him and was a little confused: "Huo Shiqing stole the house book from her family and went to sell the house?" Ye Ye nodded: "Yes, she did do this. She also asked her to get a passport and said she wanted to go abroad. Is this going abroad to treat her illness?" Huo Beiyan shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know either! Even though he had thought about it, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Huo Shiqing misunderstood that the case was Chu An''s... He didn''t know that it was actually him who was sick! Huo Beiyan simply spoke: "Tell Chu Ci and Chu An these news!" Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Ye Ye received the order and just after he left the door, Xu Nange walked in. Huo Beiyan told Xu Nange about Huo Shiqing''s house. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately shook her head with a smile, and then looked at Huo Beiyan. Grandma was in a new mourning. The two of them were lying on the bed last night, doing nothing, and then went to bed. So Xu Nange wanted to ask something, but she couldn''t find a chance. She spoke directly: "Do you think the Nan family''s ability to predict the future is true?" Huo Beiyan knew that she would ask this, so she walked over and hugged her shoulder, took her to the sofa next to her, then took out her laptop, opened it and handed it to her. "I knew you would be confused about these things. In fact, I have been investigating the Nan family during this period. This is all the information I have investigated. Among them, the Nan family can predict the future and is the most mysterious feature of the Nan family." These words made Xu Nange slightly stunned. Huo Beiyan passed the information on the computer one by one: "These are the future predicted by the Nanjia on the Internet since the Internet was available. All the predictions about some people are true so far." He looked directly at Xu Nange: "They were able to predict the death of everyone, even the cause, time, and place. Some people believed their words and avoided that disaster at that moment, while others did not believe their words and died directly at that time and place." Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange: "So far, the predictions they released to the outside world have never failed. However, since the Internet has been available, I have only counted more than 100 of the number of predictions made by the Nan family in the past few decades." In other words, the number of predictions by the Nanjia is extremely rare. There is a population of 7 billion in this world, but only more than 100 people are qualified to be predicted by the Nanjia... Xu Nange frowned and began to think. Huo Beiyan smiled: "The rest of the characters are all bigwigs from all walks of life overseas. Those who are obedient avoided those disasters, and those who are loyal to the Nan family and disobedient are all dead... And the Chinese, Chu Ci, is still the first person to be predicted in the record!" Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, whether the Nan family''s prediction ability is true depends on Chu Ci this time!" Huo Beiyan smiled and touched her head: "Yes, it depends on this time. I will ask many people to investigate around the Chu family and will keep monitoring Chu Ci''s actions." Xu Nange nodded. Then, she spoke again: "Huo Beiyan, do you believe in metaphysics?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." Xu Nange said calmly: "So, this time let''s test what this prophecy is!" "Um." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "Nangge, you must remember that my fate is up to me, and no one in this world can control your destiny!" Xu Nange nodded heavily. - It was already noon when Chu Ci received the news that Huo Beiyan asked Ye Ye to convey to him. He just got off a nap. Although he is only thirty years old now, his daily routine is similar to that of an elderly person, and he is very regular. He takes a regular nap for twenty minutes every day, which is his compulsory course. Chu Ci frowned when he looked at the news handed over by his assistant, then looked at the person next to him and asked, "What is Chu An doing?" "I''m taking a walk with my second wife." The nanny replied immediately. Chu Ci stood up and lowered his eyes: "I''ll go see them." He went downstairs directly. From a distance, Chu An was seen holding Huo Shiqing''s arm, and the two of them were walking in the shade in the back garden. Huo Shiqing doesn¡¯t want to take a walk! But Chu An forced him to come out and said that he was good for his health... He is sick and needs exercise. Why should he be with him? Also, Huo Shiqing has always had a strong taste and likes to eat spicy food, and Chu An also likes it, but today the food on the lunch table is a light meal. Chu An is sick, and even the food is so light? He is also very strong, saying that he will not be allowed to serve any spicy food on the dining table in the future, which is too domineering! When Huo Shiqing was full of complaining, Chu An sighed. For fear that Shiqing would not be able to help seeing those spicy dishes, or she would be greedy. Even if he loved spicy food, he would not let the kitchen come. He looked at Huo Shiqing beside him and felt gentle inside. This is his lover... Even if you lose everything, you can cure her illness! Chu An thought of this and asked in confusion: "Shiqing, have you really not found the house book at home? Why can''t you find it?" Huo Shiqing sighed: "Maybe I don''t know where to put it? Sometimes it''s like this. When you want to find something, you can''t find it..." Chu An frowned: "But I''m very anxious..." Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed: "Then I''ll go and search later." As soon as this was finished, a cold voice came over: "No need to look for it." The two turned their heads and saw Chu Ci walking over with a cold face. His eyes fell on Huo Shiqing and threw the book in his hand in front of her: "Brother and sister-in-law, you handed over this book to someone else, right? Why did you secretly sell the mortgaged property?" Huo Shiqing was startled and her face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chu An was also confused and looked directly at Huo Shiqing, "Are you going out with your house today?" He suddenly thought of seeing that man sneakingly talking to Huo Shiqing today... Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "You and that person today are not asking for directions at all, but mortgage the property?" Huo Shiqing swallowed in panic: "I, I... this, this room book... I''m not..." "What''s not?" Chu Ci sneered and slowly looked at Huo Shiqing: "Although my Chu family is low-key, in Kyoto, few people dare to offend us. You mortgage your house, and I have already received news!" Chu Ci did not lie about this, and Huo Beiyan didn''t need help. After the mortgaged house book saw the property on the house book, he immediately came to the Chu family obediently. That house belongs to Chu An, and it was not Chu An who personally sold the mortgage. Huo Shiqing came forward, so they must report to the Chu family! Chu Ci stared at Huo Shiqing: "Why do you want to mortgage the property?" Chu An also looked at her: "Why are you doing this? Shiqing, didn''t I say yesterday? I''ll sell this house. If you mortgage it, they will suppress the price!" Huo Shiqing immediately lowered her head when she heard this: "...I, I bought the two million you gave me, but I couldn''t withdraw it... I thought of taking the house as a mortgage... You said you were urgent to use money, and I thought that the mortgage loan should be faster than selling..." "Then why did you hide it from Chu An?" Chu Ci asked lightly. He actually couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chu An wanted to sell the house to treat Huo Shiqing. She secretly mortgaged the house with the house book, because she was afraid that Chu An would not be willing to sell it? Huo Shiqing bit her lip: "I''m afraid, Chu An feels shameless. Moreover, the house is a big deal, and that house was left to us by Chu An''s parents. If you just sell it like this, would you be sorry for your parents? But if you mortgage it, you can still redeem the house if you make money in the future..." Chu An immediately grabbed her hand with emotion: "Shiqing, I didn''t expect you to be thinking about me." Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing. He knew something was wrong, but in fact he didn''t like Huo Shiqing, but since Chu An liked it, and after Huo Shiqing got married, he didn''t make any trouble, so he let it go. Although I don¡¯t understand what she is doing at this moment, Chu Ci understands that there must be a problem with this. He simply didn''t ask any more, but looked at Chu An: "You need money, why don''t you come to me and tell me? Is it necessary to sell the house?" After saying this, he directly took the book in his hand: "How much does it take? You can keep it in my account when you go to the hospital for treatment. I will keep this book for you! You have to sell the only house your parents left for you. What should I do if you miss them in the future?" Chu An''s eyes were red. Chu An''s parents died in a car accident when Chu An was a child. Therefore, Chu An grew up in the old house of Chu family, so he had a good relationship with Chu Ci and sincerely served Chu Ci. Chu Ci also took good care of this distant younger brother. But Chu An understands his identity very well and is still careful about this family. He doesn''t want to spend money on his family when he is sick... He looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, poetic love... Our situation is quite special and it costs a lot, I..." "The Chu family has a great career and a Zhao family has a background. You don''t have to worry about how much money you spend. You don''t have to worry about these." Chu Ci patted his shoulder and looked at Huo Shiqing deeply: "Since you have entered the Chu family, you are a member of the Chu family, so you don''t have to make things difficult for money." Leave this sentence and he turned around and left. Chu An''s eyes were red as soon as he was stunned. Huo Shiqing looked at the house book in Chu Ci''s hand and clenched her fists tightly. How much money to keep accounts...Isn''t this just to prevent her from transferring her property? And that house book... When Chu An dies, Chu Ci can eat the worst family, right? That house belongs to Chu Ci! What kind of disease can you spend 20 million! Chu Ci really figured out this deal very clearly. She bit her lips hatefully. Chu An had already looked at her: "Shiqing, my brother is really good to us." Huo Shiqing twitched the corners of her mouth, smiling unnaturally. But after returning to the room, she began to think about how she would fight for more benefits for herself after Chu An left? Thinking of this, Chu An walked up to her: "Shiqing, I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital and have a full-body examination?" Huo Shiqing''s eyes flashed and she sneered in her heart. Are you going to see a doctor? Still hiding it from myself! She looked gentle: "Okay!" The two went to the hospital together. In order to prevent Huo Shiqing from having any psychological burden and not let her know about her illness, Chu An also did a decent examination. Huo Shiqing thought he was really ridiculous. At this moment, the nurse walked past her and spoke as she walked: "That husband is so affectionate. In order not to let his wife know that he was seriously ill, he came to do a checkup..." Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this. Look, how good other people¡¯s husbands are. Look at Chu An again, he still hides his illness! Huo Shiqing clenched her fists tightly, and her heart became increasingly resentful. When Chu An left the inspection room, he looked at Huo Shiqing: "Wife, go check it out, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Huo Shi entered the examination room with a smile on her face, and at the same time she became more and more resentful in her heart. This kind of shooting ct is radiation! Chu An actually ignored her safety in order to hide her condition! But, Chu An was in a high position, and he released himself on bail. If he hadn''t been to him, he might have been locked up! Huo Shiqing thought of this, so she could only do a resentful check. After the examination, Huo Shiqing went to the doctor''s office. As soon as he approached, he heard the doctor reminding him: "Mr. Chu, you are in good health and have an examination. There is radiation. Why do you have to?" Chu An opened his mouth, "It''s okay." The doctor sighed deeply and then said, "The lesion develops relatively quickly, but the advantage of this problem is that you cannot feel pain, so even if the condition worsens, you don''t feel anything..." Chu An was anxious: "How long will it take?" The doctor sighed: "It was already late when I discovered it, and it was only half a month left. But I have imported medicine here, which may extend my life span for a few years. Do you want to try it?" Chu An immediately nodded: "Try it." "The price will be a bit expensive. One course of treatment may cost millions, and it can only be extended by 3-5 years. But maybe there will be good medicine in 3-5 years?" "Yes, so even if I sell the house, I will still treat it!" "Okay, then I''ll prescribe medicine for you." After the doctor finished speaking, he prescribed the prescription directly. Chu An hurriedly spoke: "By the way, in order not to let my wife think too much, you should say this is a vitamin! In addition, you should also prescribe some vitamins, and I will accompany my wife to take medicine." Doctor: "Okay." He has never seen such a affectionate man before. After the pharmacy was finished, Chu An walked out and was shocked when he saw Huo Shiqing: "Why are you here? I just talked with the doctor, you, didn''t you hear it?" So guilty... Huo Shiqing felt dark and immediately smiled on the surface: "I didn''t hear it, where is the prescription? I''ll buy medicine!" Chu An nodded, and happened to have a phone call at work and handed her the prescription. Huo Shiqing took the prescription and went to buy medicine. Because she was brushing the Chuci card, she bought the medicine directly. But I also hated Chu An in my heart. She was angry with vitamins on one side and special medicine on the other. At this moment, a sneaky scalper came over next to him: "Girl, your medicine is a special medicine, right for cancer treatment?" Huo Shiqing was stunned: "How do you know?" "Can you sell your medicine at a high price?" Huo Shiqing immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him. The other party smiled and said, "I am a scalper, I just resell these medicines. That''s right. Only special patients can take this special medicine, but I have channels to sell it. Anyway, it''s late stage of cancer and I can''t live long. Why spend this money? Why don''t you sell it to me 10% off, right?" 10% off¡­ It costs one million to buy this batch of medicines, and a 100% discount is 900,000! Huo Shiqing''s eyes immediately lit up: "Okay!" She sold the special medicine directly to the scalper, then thought about it, and bought the same vitamins. After returning home, she and Chu An were taking vitamins... Chu An has not lived for half a month? It doesn''t matter! Come and buy medicine again, at worst she can take these four million to go abroad! Huo Shiqing became excited when she thought of this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she is too excited, but she suddenly feels a little dizzy, as if she is anemia¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter! Huo Shiqing took the medicine and left the hospital with Chu An. At night, Chu An came over with two vitamins: "Wife, the doctor said we lack vitamins. Starting today, we will supplement them together every day?" Huo Shiqing smiled meaningfully: "Okay, husband, let''s eat together." Chu An took out the medicine with a smile. In the next few days, Huo Shiqing was eating vitamins with Chu An every day, but the vitamins were a bit unpalatable, which made Huo Shiqing no longer have any appetite. Even my appetite has decreased a lot and my weight has become thinner. Huo Shiqing has been losing weight before, but she hasn''t lost weight. Now she has suddenly become thinner and is a little excited... She didn''t notice it at all. Every time Chu An looked at her sad eyes... A week passed quickly. That day, Xu Nange woke up in the morning and immediately prepared to set off for the Chu family. Situ Nanyin immediately followed up: "Are you going to find Chu Ci? Take me with you!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Are you sure Chu Ci will have a car accident today?" Situ Nanyin nodded with certainty: "I''m sure!" Xu Nange: "Okay, let''s go to the Chu family together to have a look!" Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Xu Nange is actually very uncertain whether something will happen to Chu Ci today. But she thought about it and felt that Situ Nanyin was right. Things that are related to life are better to believe in existence than to believe in non-existence. Situ Nanyin predicted that Chu Ci had a car accident was ten o''clock in the morning, but at this time, Xu Nange was not sure where Chu Ci was, so he simply took Situ Nanyin to the door of Chu''s house to block him at seven o''clock in the morning. Situ Nanyin bought pancakes, fried dough sticks, soy milk, tofu brain, as well as small buns, wontons, lean meat porridge... While Xu Nange was standing next to the car and looking at the Chu family gate, Situ Nanyin ate hard in the car. Xu Nange just watched her eat all the breakfast she bought and immediately twitched the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fell on Situ Nanyin''s belly, and she didn''t see her belly bulging... This man¡¯s mouth is just a bottomless pit, can he pretend so much? While Xu Nange was complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin looked over and coughed and reminded: "I asked you when I bought it, and you said you didn''t eat it, so I didn''t buy your one." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Is this food-protecting look really the planner fox? ! She felt that she was simply invisible! Xu Nange couldn''t help but retract his gaze and looked at the door of the Chu family. She looked down at the time. I originally thought Chu Ci was like Huo Beiyan, a workaholic and would go out early in the morning, so I came over early in the morning and got stuck. But unexpectedly, it was already 9:30, and this guy just went out. The door of the Chu family opened, and Chu Ci''s car slowly drove out. Xu Nange was not in a hurry, and just stood by his car and looked at him. Chu Ci''s car stopped. There was no way, Xu Nange crossed his car in front of the Chu family''s gate, and she was blocking her. Although the Chu family''s door is very big and you can pass by two cars, it can''t help but she can''t hold her to cross the middle of the road! Chu Ci''s car is very low-key, it is a domestic red flag. The car stopped, Chu Ci opened the car door and got out, frowned and walked to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, what are you making trouble?" Xu Nange spoke: "Mr. Chu, you can''t go out before ten o''clock." Chu Ci: "..." Chu Ci frowned: "I have an important meeting today, please don''t make trouble here!" Xu Nange looked at him seriously: "You will have a car accident at 10 o''clock." Chu Ci sneered: "I said it, I don''t believe what you said." Xu Nange also spread his hands: "To be honest, I don''t believe it either, but the things on the Nan family are a bit mysterious, so I must block you here. After all, there is an old saying in China that you would rather believe in it than not." Chu Ci frowned tightly: "Miss Xu, I have my own life, I will make my own decisions. I don''t believe these things. Even if you stop me here, I won''t believe it!" Xu Nange frowned: "Mr. Chu, is there anything more important than life?" Chu Ci looked at the watch and his expression became even more impatient. He had an important meeting today, but when he woke up early in the morning, he was a little unhappy. He had already put on his clothes, but was accidentally sprinkled by a servant while having breakfast. I went upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes. This was a waste of time. I was already very anxious now and I had no time to argue with Xu Nange here. He said directly: "Miss Xu, I won''t be polite if I never let go." "Okay." Xu Nange waved: "Come on." Chu Ci:? ? Xu Nange spoke: "I know my behavior is incredible and unreasonable, but Huo Beiyan and I have studied all the prophecies of the Nan family over the past few decades, all of which are correct and never unexpected. So... Mr. Chu, I stopped you today to see if it is true. As for what consequences your delayed meeting will cause, I also know that I will bear it!" Chu Ci immediately shouted angrily: "What can you bear? Do you know how important my meeting today is?" Xu Nange nodded: "I know, I''ve already inquired. Are you going to have a meeting with a foreign medical institution today? I want to introduce their vaccines, which is not a big problem. I will help you." As long as she speaks, foreign medical institutions dare to reject her. This is also the reason why Xu Nange came to intercept Chu Ci today. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± His face suddenly became darker: "Check me?" Xu Nange spoke: "Sorry, I just want to stop you and see if it will really delay your affairs." If Chu Ci is going to save a life, she will be unable to tell her that she will stop her here, so she must find out about Chu Ci''s itinerary. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xu Nange''s appearance of not getting into the air, Chu Ci turned black and took a step back, "Okay, then I''ll set off after ten o''clock. I want to see if I''m right at the door of my house. Will the so-called car accident happen?!" Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chu Ci was really annoyed. The Chu family has always pursued a low-key life. Therefore, although the Chu family is in a high position, it never bullies others. This is why, even if it was blocked by Xu Nange at the door of the house, Chu Ci did not call for security guards or other people to come. The education Chu Ci received since childhood was also gentle and approachable. The whole person has a gentle temperament, but at this moment, he couldn''t help frowning at Xu Nange. Gentle does not mean you have no temper. Some people once thought that the Chu family was easy to bully and came to provoke him. The Chu family looked smiling and turned around and broke the other party. In the end, the other party cried and begged them to show their strength. Then, after the Chu family gave him a way out, even though the other party declined from a wealthy family and became a second-rate family, he was still grateful to the Chu family. Chu Ci''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent, very cold. But the woman in front of her was very relaxed and seemed to feel his anger. She was still lowering her head and playing with her cell phone. Xu Nange was watching the time, and there were still five minutes left before ten o''clock. If the Nan family¡¯s prediction is really accurate, then Chu Ci will have a car accident in these five minutes, but Chu Ci is staying at the gate, how can he still have a car accident? Xu Nange narrowed his eyes. If there is no car accident, it means that the Nan family¡¯s prediction is wrong... Because Situ Nanyin said that the Nan family¡¯s prophecy cannot be avoided no matter how it is avoided, and we must face the arrival of this car accident. As for why the Nan family made a prediction, it is because if the other party knew the prediction in advance, it would make corresponding preparations. For example, Chu Ci may be able to quickly hide when a car accident occurs and save this life in time... Therefore, the Nan family¡¯s prophecy seems so rare and valuable. Xu Nange stared at Chu Ci and looked at his phone again. There were still four minutes left... The car accident in the prophecy was about to come, and Xu Nange couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Chu Ci also looked down and sneered: "Miss Xu, there are still four minutes left, I am at my doorstep. The car accident you mentioned is impossible to happen!" Xu Nange nodded: "Well, there are four minutes left, so Mr. Chu will continue to cooperate! I promise to let you go at 10:01." Chu Ci sneered, clearly disbelieving. Xu Nange sighed slightly. At this moment, a voice came, "Auntie, I know you are spoiled by your uncle, but how could you do such a thing?" Several people turned their heads one after another and saw Huo Shiqing coming. She still maintains her green tea character, looking dignified, but the hostility flashes in her eyes can be seen as long as she is not a blind man. Xu Nange lowered his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to her. Huo Shiqing came over: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my aunt. My uncle and the Xu family usually spoil her too much, which makes her lawless..." Chu Ci frowned. Before he could speak, a sarcastic voice came over: "Tsk tsk, Cha Cha, did you not brush your teeth when you went out this morning?" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned. No one knew who Situ Nanyin was scolding. Xu Nange hooked his lips, and Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Shiqing: "Chat, I''m talking to you~" Huo Shiqing frowned: "What are you calling me?" "Little green tea? It''s called tea tea for short, it sounds nice? I think this name is especially suitable for you. There is a green tea smell everywhere you go, which is quite fresh!" Situ Nanyin said with a smile. Huo Shiqing:! Huo Shiqing tightened her chin and knew that she could not tell Situ Nanyin, so she looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, it''s okay if you come alone, but you still bring this person to curse. Do you really not take our Chu family seriously?" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci and explained seriously: "The people we scolded are only targeting Huo Shiqing, not the Chu family." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± No, why are you explaining so seriously? He was a little confused and didn''t even know how to answer for a while. It was as if someone ran to him, first slapped him, and then apologized seriously. He twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Miss Xu, Huo Shiqing is now a member of the Chu family! So, please... show mercy?" He thought something was wrong when he said this! Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Did you hear it? Be careful when you speak!" Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I know~ Then I won''t call you tea, okay? Alas, some people, why do they sue their parents if they can''t scold people? How old are they? Have you been weaned? Could it be that they are still wearing diapers, right?" As soon as these words came out, Situ Nanyin looked down at Huo Shiqing. Huo Shiqing:! ! She was so angry that she clenched her fists and shouted angrily: "Miss Situ, please put your mouth clean!" "No matter how unclean my mouth is, can you smell like you?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Next time to go out, remember to brush her teeth!" ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Huo Shiqing felt that she was going to be angry to death! Her whole body was trembling! Ahhhhhhhh! Is murder illegal? ! For some reason, after being so angry, Huo Shiqing even felt a faint pain from her abdomen. She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her lower abdomen, then looked at Xu Nange, frowned and said, "Miss Xu, Miss Situ, what you said is really incredible! Don''t say that brother doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it either! You''d better not cheat here!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Anyway, there are two minutes left. Are you a lie? Let''s see if you wait!" Huo Shiqing sneered and said, "I know that you came here to find your elder brother to cooperate with the Zhao family, but I am curious. The Xu family and the Huo family are so rich. Is your personal cooperation with the Zhao family really that important? Or... Do you actually have another purpose in cooperating with the Zhao family?" Xu Nange narrowed his eyes: "All the cooperation between me and the Zhao family is compliant and legal. Our Nora Research Institute does not need to cooperate with the Zhao family, so we have other purposes!" Huo Shiqing spoke: "Is that so? But as far as I know, you are in a hurry to cooperate with the Zhao family! I am quite puzzled. You said that the Nora Research Institute is a famous institution, and there are so many people overseas asking for cooperation, right? But you didn''t choose, but chose the Zhao family... The conditions given are relatively reasonable. Isn''t this your other intention?" After saying that, she looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, they definitely have bad intentions! Don''t trust them!" Chu Ci''s gentle eyes looked at Xu Nange coldly at this moment. Situ Nanyin next to him saw this and was about to step forward to speak, but Xu Nange suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her and spoke directly: "Huo Shiqing, what do you mean? Who do you think of this? The Nora Research Institute cooperates with has also been market researched. We do have many partners overseas, but since we have opened a research institute in China, it must be a cooperation with domestic institutions! In the entire Kyoto, the Zhao family is responsible for the operation of the largest medical field. Isn''t it natural for our Nora Research Institute to choose the Zhao family? Could it be that you don''t trust the Zhao family''s medical institutions? Or can you say that a medical institution is better than the Zhao family?" Xu Nange''s words were sharp and Huo Shiqing was choked. She was stunned: "You...but I heard that you cooperated with the Zhao family and asked Zhao Nian to get online!" Xu Nange retorted lightly: "Zhao Nian and I just happen to be friends. Her brother is my friend in Zhoumen. According to your statement, do I have to doubt that Zhao Nian was sent by the Zhao family to approach me on purpose? Want to cooperate with our Nora Research Institute?" Huo Shiqing: "Of course it is impossible..." "Yes, I almost had a quarrel with the Zhao family for Zhao Nian. Fortunately, Zhao Nian is the Zhao family''s long-lost daughter, so she successfully cooperated. Huo Shiqing, don''t use any means to achieve your goals, just think of everyone like you!" Huo Shiqing:! no¡­ Usually, Xu Nange is quite taciturn, but why did he suddenly become eloquent? also? After Huo Shiqing used this word "Ye", she realized that she actually regarded the person in front of her as Xu Nange, the dead aunt in Haicheng. Yes. Although the person in front of him had the same face as Xu Nange, Xu Nange''s personality was not very talkative on weekdays, and even when he was in the Huo family, he talked very little. So Huo Shiqing has never linked her with Xu Nange from Haicheng, but it seems... These two people are simply the same! Huo Shiqing only felt vaguely familiar, but she didn''t understand what was going on. She frowned and said angrily: "Okay, even if your cooperation with the Zhao family is very important, the Chu family no longer cooperates with you. Why bother to come to the door?" Huo Shiqing spoke: "The Chu family is the most protective of their shortcomings! I think you are just resentful and dislike the family that they deliberately make trouble here because I don''t cooperate with you." Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, your meeting is about to come. The other party is an international medical team. Maybe this Xu Nange trapped you here. Why is it for! Maybe it''s because he went to find someone to intercept your business!" Chu Ci looked at Xu Nange and narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would not be confused by Huo Shiqing''s words, but Huo Shiqing has a saying that he is voluntary in doing business. Huo Shiqing and the Huo family have a quarrel. So for the sake of his family and in order to prevent Chu An and Huo Shiqing from being embarrassed or uncomfortable in the future, he will also give up this business. Therefore, he spoke impatiently: "Miss Xu, please get out of the way!" Xu Nange heard this, but did not hide, but looked at his phone again: "Ten, nine..." Huo Shiqing sneered: "It''s ten o''clock in five seconds left. We''re here, how could there be a car accident!" After these words, Xu Nange had already finished counting down and looked straight at Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin smiled and snapped her fingers: "Time is here!" After this sentence came to an end, everyone looked at Chu Ci. He is at his doorstep, how could he have a serious car accident? ! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no movement around him. Situ Nanyin raised the Nan family too high, which made her believe it even though she knew that this matter sounded too outrageous. At this moment, she looked at Chu Ci and spoke: "It''s okay, it''s better than something happening. Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, because I will bear the full burden of the losses caused to you in these twenty minutes..." At this point, Huo Shiqing interrupted her: "You take responsibility? Do you think the elder brother''s time can be compensated with money? Do you know the elder brother''s identity? How many families can he affect the decision he made in minutes? Miss Xu, you are too self-righteous!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, what else do you want to say... Chu Ci has waved his hand: "Miss Xu, I will reserve the right to pursue you in this matter. Can you get out of here now?" His face was still gentle, and his tone of speech was still gentle. But Xu Nange heard murderous intent from his tone. Chu Ci was angry. Xu Nange turned sideways with apologeticism and went straight into the driver''s seat of his car, took two steps back, and gave way out of the gate. Chu Ci glanced at her coldly, then turned around and prepared to get on the bus. Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and her lips curled up. Xu Nange is really trying to die! The status of the Chu family is not comparable to that of those who do business! The Xu family is indeed powerful, but Chu Ci can determine the development of their family¡¯s industrial chain in one sentence! After all, Chu Ci is the hidden prince in the Beijing circle! Now Xu Nange has offended him. Even if Chu An really gets sick, Chu Ci will not be able to reconcile with the Xu family as before. Then he can stay in the Chu family and be protected by him... Huo Shiqing thought of this and couldn''t help but feel proud and spoke directly: "Miss Xu, I respect you and call you Auntie, but don''t take yourself too seriously! Let me tell you, this time, brother will never let you go easily!" Xu Nange frowned and his eyes fell on Chu Ci. The man had not gotten in the car, but the driver had already gotten out of the car and walked respectfully to him. The man looked at her side, and his delicate and cold facial features wrapped him, giving Xu Nange a feeling of being a Buddhist son, especially when he was not wearing a suit, he was wearing a Zhongshan suit and a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist... This man looks gentle, but in fact it is really not easy to mess with. Xu Nange frowned, knowing that it might have caused some trouble to the Xu family and the Huo family... But she is never afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just that there is an extra opponent in vain. Xu Nange sighed inexplicably, and deep down he still didn''t want to be an opponent with such a person... Just as I thought of this, a buzzing sound suddenly came. This sound...is the sound of a sports car! Xu Nange immediately turned his head, but saw a sports car inside the Chu family suddenly rushed out and headed straight for Chu Ci! All this happened too quickly. Even Chu Ci was stunned in the spotlight. To be honest, he never believed in ghosts and gods, but the Nan family is indeed a bit evil. Therefore, even though he said he didn''t believe it, he was always wary of a car breaking in from outside, but he never expected that a sports car would appear at home! What''s going on? ! While Chu Ci was surprised, the sports car had already rushed to him, and then a pretty female voice came over: "Ahhhh, brother, please avoid it quickly! The sports car is out of control and wuwuwu!" Chu Ci was stunned. The one in the car turned out to be the Chu family¡¯s youngest daughter and his biological sister, Chu Wuyou! She was stepping on the brakes in panic, her little face was as pale as paper! The car came straight towards Chu Ci! What Chu Ci did at the first time was not to avoid it, but looked down at his watch and found that it was exactly 10:00:55 seconds... There are still five seconds left before ten o''clock passed. Chu Ci''s pupils shrank. Then he raised his head. At this moment, the car has arrived in front of you. His car occupied half of the door, and the driver was standing next to him, opening the door for him. Seeing Chu Wuyou driving a sports car, the driver was startled and subconsciously stopped Chu Ci! Chu Ci can avoid it sideways... But in the fifty-seven seconds, the moment the sports car rushed out quickly from Chu Ci, Chu Ci grabbed the car door and jumped into the car neatly! no way! Chu Wuyou is his real sister, and he cannot ignore her life or death. And the moment he jumped in, he even glanced at his watch and found that it was exactly 59 seconds... The Nan family¡¯s prophecy has come true! At exactly ten o''clock, when he jumped into the accident car, he had a car accident! "Brother, why are you jumping in?! This car is out of control!" Chu Wuyou shouted and stepped on the brakes frantically. Chu Ci jumped in from the passenger seat. As soon as he came in and adapted to the speed of the car, he spoke directly: "Change the position!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She knew that her elder brother would not ignore her, but she didn''t expect that her elder brother would try his best to save her! Big brother is the only direct bloodline of the Chu family! Chu Wuyou knew that nothing was useful to say at this moment. Now that he was asked to jump off the car, such a fast speed was tantamount to commit suicide! She jumped up at the same time as Chu Ci without saying a word, and the two of them changed positions in the narrow sports car. Chu Ci stepped on the brakes hard, but the car couldn''t stop at all! He...will really die! Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chu Ci looked serious and stared ahead. He has checked the car and the brakes of the car did fail. Moreover, the car is a sports car, which is too fast and is still accelerating and cannot stop at all. There is no help... Even though he had already analyzed the status quo, Chu Ci still looked calm and looked at Chu Wuyou: "What did you eat this morning?" Chu Wuyou was already crying at this moment, with a panic on his face. When she heard this, she felt that she had heard it wrong: "Brother, what did you say?" "I said, have you had breakfast?" "Wuwuwu, when is it? Why are you still asking about this... Alas, turn the corner... Brother, the speed is too fast, we probably can''t turn the corner..." "Is that what I said was eating?" Chu Ci remained calm. "have eaten." "It''s great, don''t be a starving ghost." ¡°¡­¡± When Chu Wuyou heard this, tears flowed down his face: "Wuwuwu, brother, but I don''t want to die yet! Wuwuwu..." Chu Ci looked ahead calmly: "Wait a moment, there will be a river ahead, you can swim. When I drive over, you can find a way to jump! There is still a chance to live!" Chu Wuyou: "The river is very fast, and I may not be able to survive if I jump down. You are better at water than me. I will control the steering wheel, you can jump!" The road was a bit curved, so someone had to control the steering wheel. It was so fast that it almost flashed by. If two people jump into the river at the same time, the car will lose control and neither of them will be able to jump. Chu Ci gave her the hope of life. Hearing Chu Wuyou''s words, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "I am my brother, I want to protect you." "No, it''s my business. I can''t let you die for me!" Chu Wuyou was very persistent. Chu Ci sighed: "Forget it, if you jump down, it''s probably a death, so don''t fight." Chu Wuyou: "...Brother, will death hurt so much?" "No." Chu Ci explained calmly: "When the human body is severely damaged, your body will produce dopamine, allowing you to avoid pain and save yourself. After the car falls, both of us will most likely die in a very short time, so we won''t feel the pain, so don''t be afraid." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t be afraid? Read what people say? Chu Wuyou''s tears flowed down hard: "But, I don''t want to die!" The two people in the car had a strange conversation, and at the entrance of the Chu family, the few people were also shocked. The sports car was so fast that it rushed out of the eyes of several people in almost the blink of an eye and set off on the road. Almost can''t turn back! Even they saw the sports car floating over when it was turning, and almost overturned! If Chu Ci had not replaced Chu Wuyou as the driver in time, if Chu Ci had not played racing and had some experience, if Chu Wuyou had driven the car, he might have lost his life when he turned the corner just now! Huo Shiqing swallowed in shock. Xu Nange frowned and immediately sat in the driver''s seat of his car. Situ Nanyin rushed over and grabbed her: "What are you doing? You won''t want to save people, right? I know that if you save people, you will definitely be able to continue to cooperate, but we don''t need to work like this, right? Besides, they are sports cars, how can you catch up with this car?" Xu Nange didn''t answer this sentence at all, but pushed her hand aside, and then slammed the car door. Situ Nanyin immediately knocked on the car door wildly: "Xu Nange, come down! The Nan family''s prophecy never goes wrong! He will be in a car accident at 10 o''clock! The Nan family''s prophecy will cost a lot if it wants to save people! Come down! " But the car suddenly retreated, and then Xu Nange beat the steering wheel to death, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out in an instant! Situ Nanyin still wanted to chase after him, but the car started too fast and she couldn''t catch him. When the car ran away, Situ Nanyin stopped. She took out her cell phone in horror and called Huo Beiyan: "Come quickly, something happened to Nange!" After hanging up the phone, she looked anxious. Although Huo Shiqing next to her was frightened, Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were still strangers to her and would not care about her at all. Seeing this, she sneered: "Is she trying to show off her hero and save people? She is really overestimating her abilities!" "¡­This is a bit overestimating one''s ability, right?" In the car ahead, Chu Ci drove seriously, but Chu Wuyou saw a black business car chasing him through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but speak, "Brother, the girl caught up at the door just now. What is she going to do? Could she want to save us, right?" Chu Ci also looked through the rearview mirror and frowned immediately. Chu Wuyou spoke: "Let''s not talk about how we are sports cars, the speed is already rising. She is a business car. Even if the accelerator is smoked, she can''t catch up with us, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the car behind him suddenly accelerated and got closer to them. Chu Wuyou:? ? Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chu Wuyou was confused. Then he looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci also saw that scene, but his brows were still locked. There is no way, they all know that even if she rushes forward, she can''t catch up, let alone... even if she catches up, what can she do? He stepped on the brakes frantically, trying to make the brakes react. But it''s useless! Chu Ci took a deep breath and looked at the road ahead. Accelerate at this speed, the sports car can drive more than 300 miles, which is not suitable for driving on such roads! After all, the car can take off and overturn with a bump! Especially... There will be several sharp turns on the section not far ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to turn around! He took a deep breath, and pressing the handbrake didn''t work. At this moment, he heard Chu Wuyou scream, "She is catching up!" Chu Ci was stunned and glanced at the rearview mirror. But I saw that the business car actually caught up and got closer and closer to them... This speed... Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou drove a convertible sports car. Xu Nange''s car quickly caught up with him and walked with him. Then Xu Nange opened the window. Chu Wuyou, sitting in the passenger seat, just happened to be able to talk to her: "What are you doing when you catch up?" Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong with the car?" "The brake failed!" "Have you used engine braking to cooperate with handbrake?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "I have cooperated a long time ago, but it''s useless!" Xu Nange looked forward and found that the road ahead was flat, and the corners ahead were railings on both sides, so it was impossible to use the advantages of the road to slow down. Seeing that she stopped talking, Chu Wuyou spoke: "Don''t follow us! The car is driving so fast that it may overturn at all times!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but asked again: "Why did the car fail in brakes?" She caught up to save people, and to find out whether the sports car was tampered with. Is the Nan family''s prophecy artificial or real metaphysics? Chu Wuyou was almost crying: "Are these still important now?" Xu Nange nodded: "It''s very important." Chu Wuyou was about to speak, but Chu Ci calmly opened his mouth: "You need to park and check to know the reason, but..." Chu Ci''s voice slowed down: "Miss Xu, I''m afraid you will never know the truth. When the car passes a sharp turn in front, it is impossible for him to turn around at this speed. It will hit the building next to him, and the car will be scrapped." Obviously, he understood what Xu Nange meant. He couldn''t understand, and people who never believed in metaphysics could not help but wonder at this out of control car. Could it be that the Nan family''s prophecy was really true? The prophecy is inevitable, meaning that if Xu Nange didn''t stop him from going out, he would have a car accident on the road. Xu Nange stopped him, so the sports car made a mistake... The prophecy of the Nan family is not like a prophecy, it is like a curse, like the coming of death... Even if you can avoid the original track, you will have to pay the price of your life in the end! Seeing that Chu Ci understood what he meant, Xu Nange spoke immediately: "Mr. Chu, I don''t believe in these things. There must be a reason for this, so calm down, hold the steering wheel, and wait for rescue!" At such a fast speed, if the steering wheel is not firmly held, it will immediately turn over. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, and held the steering wheel steadily with both hands. Chu Wuyou cried, "Rescue? How to save this? Where will anyone come to save it? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Chu Ci: "Shut up." Chu Wuyou cried. Xu Nange looked at her, "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Leaving this sentence, Xu Nange directly raised the window glass. The glass is opened and the wind is poured in, which will affect her speed! Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci: "Brother, what did she say just now? She came to save us? How is this possible!" Chu Ci couldn''t help but look at her, but he quickly looked forward. He said directly: "It''s too late." It is only a thousand meters away from the sharp turn ahead. At this speed, it is impossible to save people. He was thinking, and suddenly heard the sound of rapid tire friction coming from beside him. Then, the business car following them suddenly accelerated! Before they passed directly from the front of their car! Chu Ci was shocked by Xu Nange''s operation. Chu Wuyou was even more confused: "This operation... How is a girl possible! This is not a sports car! How did she accurately control the speed, just surpassing us? But even if it exceeds us, how can she save us?" Almost as soon as this sentence came to an end, I saw Xu Nange controlling the car, changing lanes directly, and coming to their front! "Ahhhh, I bumped into it!" Chu Wuyou shouted, and then the car vibrated with a "bang" and ran into the car in front! But because Xu Nange has been controlling the speed, the two cars just stood together and did not have a serious collision. Immediately, Xu Nange stepped on the brakes slowly! Her big business car, she slowly slowed down with the sports car! There is rescue! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chu Wuyou became excited: "Brother, we are saved!" Chu Ci''s face did not improve. He tightened his face and looked forward: "Not necessarily." These words made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned and looked forward again. Only then did they realize that their car was not slowing down very quickly, but the corner was about to turn ahead. If the car has not stopped when it is time to turn, they are likely to crash into the building next to them! There is still danger! Chu Wuyou immediately asked: "Brother, what should I do?" Chu Ci tightened his chin. At this moment, the window of the driver''s seat in front of him suddenly opened, Xu Nange''s slender arm stretched out, and then made a gesture! Chu Wuyou also saw it and asked in confusion: "What is she doing?" Chu Ci did not answer, but looked at Chu Wuyou and said directly: "Catch the handrail and sit firmly!" "Ah? OK!" Chu Wuyou answered this sentence and immediately noticed that Xu Nange suddenly stepped on the brakes! Both cars were braked by her brakes, and the wheels and the ground made a sharp friction sound. Immediately, the car rushed forward! Chu Wuyou watched the car crash into the front... At this time, if Xu Nange accelerates, opens the steering wheel, and turns directly, she will not be in danger, but if their car has no resistance, it will hit the front, and there will still be danger! Chu Wuyou knew that he was dead now. Although the person in front is amazing, he will not bet on his life for them! She closed her eyes so scared that she knew what would happen next, and then she heard the expected impact! ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Wuyou''s body trembled violently, and he felt his whole body vibrating. The pain was particularly painful, but the expected death did not come as expected. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes and saw that the car''s airbag had popped out, and her whole face was plunged inside. She hurriedly looked at Chu Ci next to her. It is rare to see a man who is always calm and self-controlled. At this moment, he showed a little confused. He had a wound on his forehead and seemed to be confused by the collision, a little stunned. Chu Wuyou shouted, "Brother, are you okay?" Chu Ci came to his senses only then. He felt a little hurt in his head, but being able to save his life was nothing. He suddenly realized something, and hurriedly untied his seat belt, pushed open the airbag that tightly wrapped him, and opened the car door with force. The man squeezed out of the driver''s seat! After getting off the bus, he looked ahead! The car that was supposed to speed up and turn away did not leave, but instead blocked himself in front and hit the building in front. Xu Nange used his heavy business car to help them block. If the sports car crashes directly, he and Chu Wuyou will die! But she used her car as a buffer, allowing him and Chu Wuyou to save their lives. Chu Ci''s steps were a little staggering, wanting to walk over and see how Xu Nange was like! After all, if you bump into this way, you will definitely hurt yourself! But his legs became weak, so he couldn''t walk forward at all... He took a deep breath, and at this moment, a car rushed over, and stopped next to their cars with a brake. Immediately, Huo Beiyan got off the car and rushed into the car! ¡°Nan Ge!¡± Huo Beiyan''s voice was trembling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but tighten his chin when he heard this title. For some reason, the girl''s stunning face suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Ci has a special identity. Although he is low-key, anyone who knows who his father is wants to marry him. So he has been surrounded by beautiful women since he was a child. Xu Nange is very beautiful! But he was already immune to the beauty, so he didn''t feel anything. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of the girl''s calm expression in the car just now, and his heart immediately raised. After he took a little slow down and his legs were not so weak, he was about to walk over to see how the girl was doing when he saw the driver''s door being opened and Xu Nange walked out of the car. Chu Ci immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Nan Ge!" Huo Beiyan''s heart was still pounding. After seeing Xu Nange, he immediately carried the person into his arms: "How can you put yourself in such a danger!" He has no grandma and can no longer be without Nan Ge! Xu Nange felt his panic, patted his shoulder, and said directly: "I know your car has been modified, otherwise you wouldn''t have done such a dangerous thing." Yes, Huo Beiyan has been modified for this car. Since he learned that the Nan family existed and knew that Xu Nange was in danger at all times, he had taken the ultimate safety measures. He did not expect that he would save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s lives today. After Xu Nange knew that Huo Beiyan was fine, he immediately spoke: "I''ll go and see Chu Ci''s car." Is it artificial or a real accident? Huo Beiyan let go of her and nodded. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 The reason why Xu Nange tried his best to save people was that he was sure that the modified car of Huo Beiyan was safer than ordinary vehicles; the second was to save people, after all, two lives; the third was to save Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou''s car and check whether this car accident was an accident or a human. To be honest, even now, she still has doubts about the affairs of the Nan family. Since she was a child, with her personal understanding, she has made a fortune in the field of science. She would rather believe that there are aliens in this world than that of metaphysics. The sayings of ghosts and gods are nonsense. But today''s car accident verified Situ Nanyin''s words, which shows that the Nan family''s prophecy is really something... But is it really because of prophecy? Or did the Nan family do artificial things in order to create their own predictions? When Xu Nange was in Haicheng, as soon as he met his sister Nange, he was immediately stunned by the people from the Nan family, and then threw it into the sea, causing his sister to die. Afterwards, when she and Huo Beiyan went to verify, they found that all surveillance videos were cancelled, so all traces of that incident were erased. This is enough to show that the Nan family has a wide range of hands and eyes. So will the Nan family be such an organization that has the ability to make all prophecies take effect and deter everyone in this world. Xu Nange actually had some scratches on his arm, but she seemed to have not noticed it at all. Chu Ci stopped when he saw her coming quickly. Xu Nange asked: "How is it?" Chu Ci said, "Wuyou and I are fine." ¡°¡­I¡¯m asking about the car.¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "The car was just hit in the front, so there should be no problem with the brake pads." "That''s good." Xu Nange was concise and to the point. He left this sentence and rushed directly to the car. As soon as he rushed over, Chu Wuyou also crawled out of the car. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately grabbed her hand excitedly: "Benefactor, you are my brother and I''m a reborn parent! Thank you for saving us!" Xu Nange bypassed her and wanted to get into the car to check. But Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed his wrist. Xu Nange turned around in surprise, and Huo Beiyan spoke, "I''ll check it out." ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Nange stood beside him and then felt a little burning pain on his arms. She took a look and found that the clothes were torn and blood was exposed, but she shook them casually, as if it would not hurt like this. Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci were both silent when they saw this scene. Does this woman know what fear and pain mean? The two of them just survived death, and their legs are now weak, and when they were dying, their adrenaline soared, causing them not to feel the pain. But now it eases, the pain slowly comes. Chu Wuyou grinned in pain, wishing she could apply some painkillers. The impact was damaged and several areas on her body were broken, which made her want to cry. When I went to see my elder brother again, it was obvious that he was in pain and his movements were stiff, but there was nothing he could tell about his paralyzed face. My elder brother has always been happy and angry, which is normal. But how could Xu Nange be like this, a girl? Chu Wuyou took out his cell phone, called the first aid number, and then took out the medical box from the trunk to disinfect himself and his elder brother''s wounds first. Chu Ci saw the disinfection iodine sanitizer and signaled Xu Nange with his eyes. Chu Wuyou immediately walked to Xu Nange with the thing, "Miss Xu, do you want to treat the wound?" "Small injury, no need." Xu Nange''s four faint words made Chu Wuyou block back. What else did she want to say? Xu Nange reached out and took out his cell phone from his pants and **** pocket. She turned on the camera and started taking pictures around their sports car. His behavior was very calm, and his busyness made Chu Wuyou unable to insert it. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She simply took out the sponge, wet it with iodoporum, and prepared to disinfect Xu Nange''s wounds in person. But unexpectedly, as soon as she approached Xu Nange, she suddenly became short and lay on the ground, entered the bottom of the car, and began to check the brake equipment on the wheels. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She held the disinfectant cotton swab and didn''t know what to do for a moment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, one from the car and the other from the bottom of the car. Huo Beiyan''s hands were painted and dark. Xu Nange''s face and body were also dirty. Chu Wuyou felt that he had finally had the opportunity to talk to them, so he said directly: "Ms. Xu..." "How about it?" "How about it?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan spoke at the same time, interrupting Chu Wuyou''s words. After the two spoke at the same time, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan and asked: "What causes the failure of the brake equipment in the car?" Huo Beiyan looked at her and laughed: "Didn''t you just go to the brake pads of the wheel? I guess you already have the answer in your mind." "good." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and both of them said the answer at the same time. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± ¡°It¡¯s artificial!¡± The two spoke at the same time, and Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange said lightly: "The brake pads on the wheels have been tampered with." Huo Beiyan spoke: "The other party seemed to be afraid that the brakes would not fail, so the brake pads on the car were also tampered with." The two hit it off: "This car accident is indeed not an accident." Xu Nange frowned: "But is someone trying to harm the Chu family in this man-made situation? Is it that the Nan family has predicted it, or is it that the Nan family maintaining its own prophecy?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "It''s not clear at the moment. This matter needs to be investigated by the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned, "Forget it, no matter what, one thing has been verified today." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, the Nan family''s prophecy is indeed something. Whether it is artificial or metaphysical, what they say will happen." Xu Nange: "I''m hungry." "Your wounds need to be treated, let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were chatting like this, got into the car that Huo Beiyan drove over, and then Huo Beiyan drove away directly. Chu Wuyou, who was following them:? ? no¡­ She and the elder brother haven¡¯t thanked yet, are you just leaving like this? She was stunned and turned her head to look at her elder brother Chu Ci. Just as he saw Chu Ci staring at the direction where the two were heading far away, he was a little confused. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, what should we do now?" Chu Ci frowned: "Didn''t you hear it just now? Someone is hurting us! Investigate, you must find out this matter!" "Oh well." Chu Wuyou handed the cotton swab in his hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci: "I don''t need to be treated for this little wound." Chu Wuyou: "I don''t mean that, I want you to help me deal with it." Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± The rescue team arrived soon and drove away. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou were also pushed to the hospital by their families for a checkup. Finally, they concluded that both of them were traumatized. They didn''t return home until evening. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were waiting for them anxiously. When they saw Chu An, Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak. Chu An said, "Brother, I understand what you mean. Miss Xu saved you, so we can''t care about this anymore. The cooperation between the Zhao family should continue!" When Chu Ci heard this, he paused and looked at Huo Shiqing again. Huo Shiqing''s face was gloomy. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she could only look embarrassed. Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "Ms. Xu saved my life, not for this cooperation." Otherwise, after saving the person, he would speak directly. But they left without saying a word... It is enough to show that Xu Nange is not the kind of person who seeks gratitude... But the other party does not ask for a reward, but he cannot just owe the other party two lives. Thinking of this, Chu Ci opened his mouth: "Let''s talk about this matter. We need to check it carefully at present, what happened to this car accident!" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, I also have to figure out who is hurting me!" - Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have returned to the Huo family. Situ Nanyin was gnawing the duck neck. Seeing Huo Beiyan applying medicine to Xu Nange, she couldn''t help but curl her lips: "What a hero, you!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin came to her: "I know, you went to see what happened to the car accident, but I can tell you that the Nan family''s prophecy is true, it has never failed, and it is true again today. You must believe in metaphysics!" "I don''t believe it." Xu Nange spoke, "Everything can be designed. In the past few decades, the Nan family has only predicted a hundred times. They can do this. This does not mean that the Nan family''s prophecy is true." Situ Nanyin threw down the bone in his hand and took another one again: "Hey, then you can wait and see. It''s still a long time before the Nan family opens the door and lets us go home next time!" Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Huo Beiyan stared at her and said, "Don''t take risks with yourself next time." "I know, I didn''t take any risks, I did this only when I knew there was no problem." Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how many times he answered Huo Beiyan along the way. Huo Beiyan''s attitude was still: "Then you can''t do this next time, promise me." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Nange said perfunctorily, for a moment, he felt that Huo Beiyan was as long-winded as an old father! Perhaps seeing her impatientness, Huo Beiyan suddenly grabbed her hands and picked her up and went upstairs. Xu Nange: "Hey, what are you doing?" "You don''t care about yourself today and you will be punished." ¡°What punishment?¡± ¡°No bed is allowed tonight.¡± "Is this a punishment?" "Well, let''s sleep on the sofa together." Xu Nange didn''t expect that this sleep is a verb... When she woke up the next day, her waist was sore and her legs were weak. She wanted to move, but Huo Beiyan was controlled again. It was not until she promised that Huo Beiyan would never take any risk again. As soon as I woke up, I saw a stranger¡¯s message on my phone: [Ms. Xu, I am Chu Ci. Can I call you when I have time? ¡¿ Xu Nange hesitated and picked up his cell phone and called Chu Ci back. The phone was answered soon, and Chu Ci''s gentle but alienated voice as usual came over: "Ms. Xu, we found out the cause of our car accident." Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan arrived at the Chu family soon. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t explain it clearly on the phone, but that it¡¯s face to face. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are more likely to find clues. Oh, no, there is also Situ Nanyin, a little follower. While eating melon seeds, she looked at Huo Beiyan and asked, "Aren''t you going to investigate the truth about the Chu family''s car accident? Why are you here again today?" Yesterday, Huo Beiyan did not follow him because he wanted to act separately from Xu Nange and make arrangements around him, wanting to see if someone from the Nan family came. He even activated the drone, and even if a fly flew into the Chu family, he could detect it. Today, it is logical that we should cooperate with Xu Nange in this way, but for some reason, Huo Beiyan insisted on following him. Huo Beiyan ignored Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin smiled and then spoke: "If you think you don''t speak, I don''t know your little thoughts? You''re not afraid that someone will be missed!" Huo Beiyan glanced at her faintly. Situ Nanyin raised her chin, without any fear. It''s strange to say. Huo Beiyan is a person with a shady and silly appearance. On the contrary, Xu Nange has always been calm and composed, and his appearance is stunning, but he has no aggression. But Situ Nanyin was not afraid of Huo Beiyan, but only Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan glared at her at this moment, and she stuck out her tongue and dared to fight back, but Xu Nange glanced back at her, and Situ Nanyin immediately became honest. This look... A trace of depth flashed in Huo Beiyan''s eyes. As he was thinking, the car had already parked in the parking lot and the three of them came to the living room of the Chu family. The cold and desireless Buddha Chu Ci did not sit on the living room sofa and wait for people to enter the door as before, but stood outside the door with a rare opportunity. When he saw Xu Nange coming, a hint of spirit flashed in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but a tall figure walked over from Xu Nange: "Hello, Mr. Chu." Chu Ci then saw Huo Beiyan. The man was filled with the breath of a beast, as if he was swearing his territory, his eyes were fierce and fierce. Chu Ci paused slightly, and put his hand to Xu Nange out in Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Hello, Mr. Huo." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Hello Miss Xu." Situ Nanyin reached out to greet her, but unfortunately Chu Ci didn''t look at her and turned his head: "Please come in, please come in." Situ Nanyin:? ? Is Chu Ci blind? Why are they two! Obviously three are OK? ! She snorted, rolled her eyes, followed Xu Nange and entered the living room together. Chu Wuyou was also there at this time, his eyes were red, and he seemed to have cried. When she saw a few people entering the door, she immediately turned sideways, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked at the people as if they were strong, stood up and showed kindness to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, it was really thanks to you yesterday, otherwise my elder brother and I would really die!" Seeing this, Xu Nange didn''t ask much, and nodded directly: "It''s just a matter of raising his hands, no need to worry about it." This faint attitude made Chu Wuyou slightly stunned. Chu Ci pointed to the sofa and said, "Miss Xu, please sit down." After saying that, he realized that Huo Beiyan was there, so he added: "Mr. Huo is also welcome to sit down." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange sat opposite Chu Ci. Situ Nanyin simply sat on the handrail of the sofa next to Xu Nange, sitting half of her butt, her smart big eyes flashed randomly. Look here and there, and she seemed to understand something, and smiled, pretending to be profound. That little look made people want to beat her up just by looking at her. It¡¯s really a shame. Xu Nange felt itchy, and resisted the urge to hit someone and looked at Chu Ci: "Mr. Chu said that the truth of the car accident has been found out. What''s going on?" As soon as these words came out, several people looked at Chu Wuyou in unison. He looked away as if nothing happened. Everyone is smart. When you see Chu Wuyou''s expression, you know that this matter is probably related to her. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn''t she be here? Chu Wuyou stood up and coughed: "Or, are you talking?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Sit down too." Chu Wuyou paused slightly, and finally sat down, just lowered his head. Chu Ci opened his mouth: "This incident comes from Wuyou, she..." Chu Ci seemed to find it difficult to speak, so he paused, and then continued: "She has a little boyfriend who bribed the nanny at home and destroyed the brakes. He wanted to kill Wuyou and take over Wuyou''s property." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. Huo Beiyan had a expressionless face. Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up: "Hurry up, let''s talk about it!" She even sat directly on the sofa, then took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and prepared to start eating. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are not surprised by her appearance, but there are still two people who are confused at this moment. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to this Miss Situ Nanyin? Why do you always don¡¯t play according to common sense? Chapter 753 Chapter 753 "Say it! The atmosphere is over here, talk now!" Situ Nanyin saw that no one spoke and urged her. Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin looked directly at Chu Wuyou: "Oh, he won''t say it, just say it! What''s going on! What scumbag did you meet? Do you have any love, hate, and love between you? Everyone is sister, what''s wrong with saying?" Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci who were directly ignored by her:? ? But, Situ Nanyin''s appearance made Chu Wuyou''s unspeakable hidden secret just fade away. Suddenly, he felt that it was someone else who did the wrong thing, so why did he worry about it here? She spoke directly: "I have a boyfriend... no, it shouldn''t be said to be my boyfriend, it should be said to be the man I am pursuing. He bribed my nanny and wanted to kill me because I had a personal accident insurance, and he was the one who benefited." "Click!" Situ Nanyin spat out a mouthful of melon seeds: "The man you are pursuing... Before you catch up, you wrote the insurance beneficiary? You are a licker!" Chu Wuyou:? Why is this word so ugly? She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything when she said that. She choked and suddenly felt that these two words were really in her current state. She lowered her eyes. "Not a sister, what''s going on with you? You are young and beautiful, and your family background is so good. Why are you rushing to be a dog licking for others?" Situ Nanyin continued to ask questions. Chu Wuyou lowered his head and said, "Because he once saved my life." "It turns out to be a sequelae of trauma. It is commonly known as ptsd syndrome in the medical community. After being saved by someone, he treats the other party as a savior. Did he fall in love with him uncontrollably?" Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "Nange saved your life yesterday. You shouldn''t fall in love with her too, right? After all, love can also transcend genders!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange next to him twitched his lips: "Don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t say anything. I feel a little sorry for Mr. Huo. The Chu brother and sister must not only beware of being brothers, but also beware of being sisters? Tsk, Mr. Huo, you have a lot of rivals!" Huo Beiyan: "¡­The person I need to be wary of the most seems to be you, right?" Situ Nanyin immediately smiled and held his face: "No, I like a clean big boy like Xu Chiyuan, I don''t like women!" Chu Wuyou: "I don''t like women either." "Oh oh oh, that''s a pity. Otherwise, after yesterday''s incident, you probably wouldn''t like that scumbag. Okay, let''s get back to the point, let''s continue our story." Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "Then you became the scumbag''s dog licking dog? And for the sake of money, he bribed your nanny and wanted to kill you?" Chu Wuyou nodded. Xu Nange immediately asked: "Did the sports car break yesterday?" Situ Nanyin nodded: "Yes, I drive that car every day." Xu Nange continued to ask: "When did you go out?" Chu Wuyou was stunned: "I was going to go out at 9:30, but they said that someone was blocked at the gate and I couldn''t get out, so I was a little late, about 9:55, I want to go and see what happened." Xu Nange asked: "Who told you that someone was blocked at the gate?" Chu Wuyou: "But, housekeeper." Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci understood what she meant and immediately spoke: "The housekeeper has no problem." Xu Nange lowered his eyes. If this accident was deliberately created by the Nan family, it must be manufactured at 10 o''clock. Chu Wuyou would never go downstairs at 54 o''clock or 56 o''clock, so that Chu Ci jumped into the sports car and had a car accident. The time control is so accurate, it would be terrifying if someone deliberately planned it. Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "When you went downstairs, did someone remind you?" "No." Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "I made an appointment with a friend to play together. I haven''t arrived for a while. The other party called me, so I couldn''t wait and went downstairs." "Which friend?" Xu Nange asked immediately. Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment and spoke: "Gu Xiu." Xu Nange immediately stood up: "Where is he now?" Chu Wuyou''s eyebrows and eyes became colder, and she clenched her fists, "I haven''t seen him yet." Xu Nange spoke: "I need to see him to see if he is controlled, otherwise why would he not call sooner or later, but he asked you to go downstairs at 55 o''clock, and your car was tampered with him... In other words, Chu Ci''s car accident at 10 o''clock can be said to be all caused by him!" Chu Wuyou tightened her chin, her eyes full of despair and pain. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "I wanted to call the police yesterday and killed that person, but Wuyou still couldn''t bear it..." Situ Nanyin: "No, isn''t it? Are there any such stupid woman as you these days? What do you want to do with him? Don''t love you? It''s all like this, you are still in love and have not woken up!" Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth, only to find Situ Nanyin''s speech unpleasant. But what she said makes sense, Chu Wuyou took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll take you to find him and ask him why he did this to me!" Chapter 754 Chapter 754 A group of people went to the bar in a mighty manner. Yes, early in the morning, everyone went to the bar. Because the man Chu Wuyou was pursuing was in the bar. When Xu Nange entered the door, he saw the man holding a girl in the locker in the corner. She and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and both of them looked at Chu Wuyou at the same time. I think Chu Wuyou should be able to let go of this scumbag now, right? After all, it¡¯s so much fun to play... There are other women outside... But, Chu Wuyou seemed to be commonplace and spoke directly: "The girl he was holding is his girlfriend, named Qianqian." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin twitched the corner of her mouth: "So, someone has a girlfriend, are you still chasing him?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head: "He said that he also has a good impression of me, and having a girlfriend does not mean having a wife. He said that he just couldn''t abandon her and had to be responsible. He will marry me in the future..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin was shocked: "So, is the eldest lady of the Chu family a mistress for love?" Chu Wuyou spoke: "I''m not a mistress, I just..." She couldn''t say anything. Because she herself knew that what she did was wrong! But for some reason, she always felt that she should let go of Gu Xiu, Gu Xiu would come to her to complain... Tell how difficult it was for him, how much the girl paid for him, how much she gave up... He obviously doesn''t love that girl anymore and is just a responsibility to that girl, but he can''t let her go. He said he knew he was sorry for him, but he couldn''t let her go. Even though he knew he shouldn''t love, he still loved her... He also said that he knew that Chu Wuyou was kind and would definitely not destroy other people''s feelings, and he didn''t want Chu Wuyou to bear the infamy of breaking up others. Whenever this happens, Chu Wuyou will immediately comfort him with heartache, telling him not to worry and let him be with her well... And Chu Wuyou will provide them with cars, houses, and money... Listening to Chu Wuyou''s words, Situ Nanyin was speechless. She rolled her eyes directly: "He is lying to you, pua you, don''t you feel it?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "He doesn''t, he is not such a person..." Situ Nanyin: "..." Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Chu Wuyou and walked straight towards the man! Just as they were about to come to the man, Chu Wuyou asked the few people to stop: "I''ll talk to him first, he must have a hard time..." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was speechless, but nodded, "Okay, you go." Chu Wuyou came to the man. The man was hugging Qianqian and drinking. When he saw Chu Wuyou coming, Gu Xiu was slightly stunned, "Why are you here?" Qianqian also frowned. She stood up, glanced at Chu Wuyou up and down, and curled her lips disdainfully: "Why are you here to pester Brother Gu Xiu again? Are you shameless? Didn''t I say that? Don''t always come to him in the future!" Chu Wuyou bit her lips tightly, she looked at Gu Xiu and said directly, "Yesterday, did you find someone to tamper with my car?" When Gu Xiu heard this, he frowned and spoke directly: "What are you talking nonsense?" As soon as these words were said, Chu Wuyou smiled bitterly and looked at him slowly and said, "I found out, don''t pretend, Gu Xiu, why did you treat me like this?" Gu Xiuning browed and before he could speak, Qianqian next to him hugged her arms and spoke: "Chu Wuyou, why are you so thick-skinned? You have the face to ask us? Tell you, your car is my hand and footsteps!" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "What did you say?" Qianqian sneered: "I said, I was asking someone to do something, just to teach you a lesson! Let you understand that a wealthy young man like Gu Xiu can''t be able to climb up?" These words made Chu Wuyou confused: "People like me?" Qianqian said, "Yes, aren''t you the child of Brother Gu Xiu''s servants? You were sponsored by Brother Gu Xiu in college. Why? After graduation, I can''t find a job, so I want to marry him as the boss''s wife? Tell you, there''s no way! I am Brother Gu Xiu''s girlfriend, don''t think so much!" These words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin standing next to him confused. They looked at each other and then looked at Chu Ci. Chu Wuyou asked them about the doubts: "Who said I am the servant''s child? Gu Xiu, did you say it?" As soon as these words were said, Gu Xiu clearly showed a panic look. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Xu Nange immediately understood something. Combined with the stories told by Chu Wuyou and the information in the conversation just now, Gu Xiu has always had the character of a rich second generation outside. But all the money Gu Xiu gave was given to Chu Wuyou... And Gu Xiu''s so-called grassroots girlfriend didn''t know about this at all, and she thought Gu Xiu was well developed... As for why Chu Wuyou can often appear by Gu Xiu, it is because what Gu Xiu told his girlfriend that Chu Wuyou is the child of their servant. Xu Nange sneered and suddenly felt that he had gained knowledge. In this world, it is the first time that a man with such a thick-skinned face has seen him. The few people present were all talented. When Xu Nange sneered at that moment, everyone came to their senses one after another and understood what it meant. Situ Nanyin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Chu Ci frowned and looked at Chu Wuyou. Unexpectedly, his sister was used so thoroughly... He pursed his lips. Chu Wuyou was still confused and looked at Gu Xiu and asked, "Gu Xiu, is this what you said? I obviously..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Xiu stood up and interrupted her directly: "What are you doing with me? If you have anything, let''s go out and talk about it!" He patted Qianqian''s shoulder comfortably, then walked over and glanced at the people behind Chu Wuyou. Those people all looked very noble, probably like Chu Wuyou, the innocent and flawless rich second generation. Chu Wuyou often plays with these friends, so he doesn''t blame him anymore. Instead, he drags Chu Wuyou to the side and whispers, "What are you doing here? And, what are you just trying to say?" Chu Wuyou''s eyes were filled with tears: "Gu Xiu, why did you tell your girlfriend that I am the daughter of your servant?" Gu Xiu sighed: "I don''t want her to discover my relationship with you, so she will call you a mistress... Wuyou, I know I''m sorry for you to do this, but I don''t want you to be scolded..." Chu Wuyou lowered his head. As she came over, Situ Nanyin''s little mouth kept talking in the car, which made her understand some things. They all said that Gu Xiu was brainwashing her and mentally controlling her... Is it like this now? It was obvious that Gu Xiu did something wrong, but he could say that he was so righteous that he could not blame him at all. Because Qianqian is his girlfriend. Chu Wuyou clenched his fists and couldn''t help asking, "Okay, I won''t say this, I just want to ask you, did Aunt Fang arrange it?" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking nonsense? How could I arrange Aunt Fang? Didn''t Qianqian say everything just now? It was her arrangement. Did it cause any harm to you? Wuyou, I''m sorry, Qianqian comes from a small place and doesn''t know the importance of it, so you can forgive her." Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu blankly. She bit her lips tightly, and then slowly spoke after a while: "Do you know what she did to me?" "What can she do? It''s just to bribe Aunt Fang and put some things in your meal. What else can I do?" Gu Xiu disagreed. Chu Wuyou said blankly: "She asked Aunt Fang to tamper with my brake pads, and I almost died in a car accident!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu was stunned, and then nervously grabbed her arm: "Really? Are you okay? Wuyou, you didn''t have any accidents, right?" When Chu Wuyou saw that he was still caring about him, he felt wronged and his eyes turned red, "I''m fine, fortunately I was saved, but she..." Gu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you''re fine. If something really happened to you, I won''t forgive her!" Chu Wuyou felt relieved when he heard this, and then spoke: "I knew it was not your arrangement... You definitely don''t want something to happen to me in your heart." "Of course, you have to know that the person I love the most is you. How could I be willing to see something happen to you? You have to know that when something happened to you, I tried my best to save you!" Gu Xiu''s voice was slowly, with a deceptive feeling. Chu Wuyou just believed in such a daze. She lowered her head, her eyes turned red: "Gu Xiu, I knew you wouldn''t treat me like this..." Fortunately it wasn''t him. Fortunately, it was not him. A hint of pride flashed in Gu Xiu''s eyes. This kind of wealthy world has never seen the world or the sinister young lady, who is easy to cheat. He said a few casual words and the other party believed it... Really... Why didn¡¯t you die? If she dies, then a big accident will be his! He no longer has to pretend to be a rich second generation, but a veritable rich second generation. He is not like now, and can only use Chu Wuyou¡¯s credit card! Thinking of this, Gu Xiu lowered his eyes and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you have money? Qianqian is so ignorant. I want to buy a bag so that she will no longer do this in the future." Chu Wuyou shook his head: "My elder brother took all my money and helped me manage my finances. I only have a credit card now, so you can just swipe my credit card." Gu Xiu''s face darkened when he heard this. Every time I go out and swipe my credit card, I also have to swipe her, as if I am being supervised by her. It means that she doesn¡¯t like herself at all, she¡¯s just pretending! Gu Xiu thought of this and looked bad: "Okay, are you still okay? If it''s okay, I''m going to accompany Qianqian. Look, she''s looking here again!" As a mistress, Chu Wuyou was most afraid and guilty about facing Chen Qianqian. He immediately lowered his head when he heard this: "Then, then you go over." Gu Xiu walked directly to Chen Qianqian. After he left, Xu Nange and his men walked to Chu Wuyou. Xu Nange passed by Gu Xiu while he was stepping by, passing by him. Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, did you hear it? That person was not arranged by Brother Gu Xiu at all, so this matter has nothing to do with him." Situ Nanyin asked with a grudge: "Miss Chu, where is your brain? You really can''t hear such a superficial scam just now?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head. Situ Nanyin spoke again: "Are you so willing to be a mistress for others?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. Chu Ci next to him said, "She was mistressed." Several people looked at him in unison. Chu Ci said slowly: "When Wuyou and Gu Xiu were together, Gu Xiu lied to her that she had no girlfriend. After being together, she discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. However, at that time, Wuyou trusted Gu Xiu very much, so she never doubted..." These words made the breathing of several people a little heavier. Situ Nanyin: "Chu Wuyou, that''s a scumbag!" Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Chu Wuyou looked at Situ Nanyin: "Gu Xiu has his own difficulties. He and his girlfriend do not fall in love. They are children arranged by the family..." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Gu Xiu, who was with Chen Qianqian in the distance. The two of them talked and laughed. Chen Qianqian was gentle and mean in front of Gu Xiu, and she didn''t look like a childhood sweetheart. Xu Nange couldn''t help but lower his eyes. What a childhood sweetheart? In Xu Nange''s opinion, Chen Qianqian and Gu Xiu are not familiar with each other at all. Otherwise, how could he not know that Gu Xiu was not a rich second generation? Chen Qianqian''s eyes were very philosophical, and she looked like a hunting girl. After several conversations, she gradually understood what was going on. After Chu Wuyou was saved by Gu Xiu, he fell in love with Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu also got into a wealthy family because of this, but when he was with Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou discovered Chen Qianqian''s existence. He simply deceived Chu Wuyou and said that Chen Qianqian was a childhood sweetheart and could not be sorry for her. A responsible person was established. From then on, you can blatantly take Chen Qianqian to play around. Gu Xiu knew the personality of a daughter like Chu Wuyou very much. Because of her good living environment and a bottom line, she immediately felt guilty towards Chen Qianqian and would not swear sovereignty in front of her again. Because of Gu Xiu¡¯s brainwashing and temptation like he had just now, Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Xiu, so he kept paying for the two of them. But, this stupid lady of the Chu family didn''t notice it at all. I even thought I was atonement! How serious is Chu Wuyou brainwashed? Can''t you even see these? She was speechless... Huo Beiyan next to him was even more silent, too lazy to speak. Let¡¯s go and see Chu Ci again... Maybe you know about this, but Chu Wuyou must have made trouble at home, so Chu Ci has no choice. I thought that Chu Wuyou just said that her savings were taken by her elder brother to manage the financial management, so Chu Ci had already discovered this problem, so he took the method to cut off the other party¡¯s money? This time it was a thundering point that hit Gu Xiu. The other party has no money to spend it, but isn¡¯t it just that he has put his ideas on that insurance? Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Oh my God, this is OK? Should I say that Gu Xiu''s scam is too high-end? Or is it that you, the daughter of a daughter, are you too easy to be deceived?" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "Don''t say that, Gu Xiu is not that kind of person..." Situ Nanyin: "¡­what kind of person is he?" "He is responsible and responsible, and will be responsible for his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦e, which means he has his own personal charm..." Situ Nanyin: "Yes, he is responsible for others, but what about you?" Chu Wuyou paused: "It''s me that''s wrong, I interfered with them..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Her voice was almost sharp: "Sister, wake up! Do you really not see the face of a scumbag like him?" "Don''t say that to him..." Situ Nanyin: "He is going to kill you, don''t you let me tell you?" Chu Wuyou immediately shook his head, believing in his appearance: "I just said that he didn''t do it." Before coming, Chu Wuyou, who had obviously advised him, thought Gu Xiu was a bad person, but when he met, Chu Wuyou was bewitched. This Gu Xiu... How did he trick the little girl into being so devoted? ! Situ Nanyin didn''t know what to say, but looked at Chu Ci: "You are the eldest brother, don''t you care about her?" Chu Ci sighed: "I forced them to break up before, but Wuyou almost committed suicide." ¡°¡­¡± Well, looking at Chu Ci''s introverted appearance, he is not the kind of person who can communicate well with his sister, so Chu Ci may have no choice but to use Chu Wuyou like this. Situ Nanyin twitched the corners of her mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Xu Nange spoke: "He is really a scumbag. I hope you can keep your eyes open and treat him well." Chu Wuyou shook his head quickly: "Don''t say it, I believe Gu Xiu..." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Nange handed over a Bluetooth headset. Chu Wuyou was stunned: "What is this?" Xu Nange said lightly: "Oh, eavesdropping device." When she was walking face to face with Gu Xiu, she deliberately installed the eavesdropping device in an inconspicuous place on him. Originally, it was to eavesdrop on whether someone instructed Gu Xiu to murder Chu Wuyou to judge whether the Nan family was behind it... Unexpectedly, it comes in handy now. Chu Wuyou frowned: "Why do you want to eavesdrop on Gu Xiu? If you let him know this, you will be very unhappy!" Before, Chu Wuyou flipped through Gu Xiu''s cell phone and was so angry when he discovered it, saying that he should respect each other''s privacy. Xu Nange saw that she had been brainwashed like this and knew that she would not hear anything in person. This guy would not believe it, so he stuffed his headphones into her ears without saying a word: "You can listen to what he and Chen Qianqian said first, and then make a judgment!" Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Chu Wuyou also wanted to take off his headphones: "He would be angry if he eavesdropped on Gu Xiu''s privacy like this..." But before she could take it off, Xu Nange held it down and blocked it directly into her ear. Chu Wuyou still wanted to move, but a conversation between Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian came from his headphones. Chen Qianqian: "Brother Gu Xiu, what are she doing here again? He''s so shameless!" Gu Xiu spoke: "What can I do? You''re not here to find me... Alas, this kind of person has been a dog licking for a long time, so he has to keep being a dog licking, otherwise he wouldn''t be happy!" Chen Qianqian laughed: "Brother Gu Xiu, you are very charming, but if I were bullied by the child of the servants in my family, I would definitely fire them. Why didn''t you fire her?" Gu Xiu spoke: "After all, her mother has been in my house for a long time..." "If this happens, you can''t indulge her so much, right? It''s okay if you let her drive your car, but you still swipe your card..." Xu Nange also had a Bluetooth headset in his headphones. He heard this and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou had a tense face and explained, "Gu Xiu was just a little vain, but others were good. He told Chen Qianqian that he had achieved success in his career and wanted to return home in glory..." Xu Nange sneered and signaled her to continue listening. Chu Wuyou fell silent. Hearing the headphones, Chen Qianqian continued to speak: "What day is tomorrow? Do you still remember?" Gu Xiu immediately smiled: "Of course I remember." Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou: "What day?" Chu Wuyou immediately spoke: "It''s Chen Qianqian''s birthday." Xu Nange:? Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and said nothing. The reason I can remember this day is because every year today, Gu Xiu has to celebrate Chen Qianqian¡¯s birthday, and... the venue is prepared by her, and the money has been recharged long ago. Every year today, she is not allowed to appear next to Gu Xiu. Because they want to celebrate Chen Qianqian. When Xu Nange heard this, he raised his eyebrows, thinking that this day was not the day because Chen Qianqian''s tone was wrong... Just as he thought of this, he heard Gu Xiu laugh: "Of course I know, it is the anniversary of our third anniversary." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou, and saw her pupils gradually expanding, showing an incredible expression... Xu Nange looked at Chu Wuyou and asked, "How long have you known Gu Xiu?" Chu Wuyou bit his lip: "Three and a half years." Xu Nange smiled: "So, is this Chen Qianqian Gu Xiu''s girlfriend in the countryside? Is this Bai Yueguang who saved money to support Gu Xiu in school? Chu Wuyou, don''t you understand yet?" Chu Wuyou''s body was trembling. Xu Nange said slowly: "After Gu Xiu saved you, he knew your eldest lady''s identity and was with you, but during his time with you, he cheated! You have never been a mistress, the real mistress is that Chen Qianqian! Oh no, or in other words, that Chen Qianqian was also a mistress, because she didn''t know what your identity and Gu Xiu were. In her opinion, you are the child of Gu Xiu''s servants..." She lowered her eyes directly: "Chu Wuyou, do you understand now? This Gu Xiu has been lying to you from beginning to end. He is a complete scumbag!" Chu Wuyou clenched her fists tightly, and she shook her head: "I don''t believe it..." She couldn''t believe it, how could the truth of the matter be like this! Xu Nange sighed, without her too much explanation, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones again: "Then how can we spend tomorrow? Have you prepared a gift for me? Also, that idiot Chu Wuyou won''t come, right? I don''t want her to be there on this day of our anniversary~" Gu Xiu smiled: "I definitely won''t let her come, don''t worry. I''d hate her a long time ago. If it weren''t for her mother''s sake for so long, I would have fired her!" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou''s body trembled. Her little face was as pale as paper, and she looked at Gu Xiu on the distant locker... Not so... What Gu Xiu said to her was not like this! How could this happen? Xu Nange grabbed her wrist: "So, have you seen clearly this man''s character now? He doesn''t have you in his heart at all. He is close to you, just for your money!" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "Impossible...Impossible! Gu Xiu once saved my life! How could he be like this!" As this sentence fell, Chen Qianqian''s voice came from her headphones: "Hmph, I really don''t understand. Since you want to get rid of her, why don''t you fire someone directly or ask someone to silence her? You have to bribe Aunt Fang to help you tamper in the car. Look, isn''t you still fine?" These words made Chu Wuyou tremble all over and raised his head in even more disbelief. She looked into the distance in surprise. Then, Gu Xiu''s voice came from the headphones: "Don''t worry, this time it won''t work. Let her get into trouble next time. It''s OK for me to fire her, but she will definitely come to bother us. I''d just do it all the time and solve her directly!" Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Chu Wuyou''s body swayed slightly. She felt that her world seemed to collapse. When she knew that Gu Xiu had bought Aunt Fang, she actually didn''t believe it because she felt that Gu Xiu would not harm her, so just now Chen Qianqian came forward to admit this, so she chose to believe it. But I didn''t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that I was really that idiot, hopeless idiot! The behind-the-scenes commander of all this is actually Gu Xiu! Chu Wuyou took a deep breath, and she felt shocked and shocked and had nowhere to tell. She wanted to breathe heavily, scream, and escape from all this... But one hand tightly grasped her wrist and prevented her from taking off her headphones, as if she wanted to put the **** fact in front of her. Chu Wuyou closed his eyes and covered his ears. She squatted on the ground and muttered a sentence: "No, he saved my life, how could this happen... It''s not like this..." Perhaps when he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice, Chen Qianqian''s words came from his headphones: "Brother Gu Xiu, why did she insist on pestering you! And you are so bad to her, and you still don''t give up. This **** is really speechless!" Gu Xiu''s understatement came over: "She, there was an accident before, and a firefighter rescued her. I happened to be by my side, but she mistakenly mistakenly recognized her, so she became dependent on me because of that kindness. Now, no matter what I do to her, she will not hurt me..." After saying this, he cooperated with Gu Xiu''s proud smile. It was like a knife, which hit Chu Wuyou''s heart hard. Chu Wuyou''s hand was pressed tightly on his heart, and he suddenly looked up and looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief: "It''s not him? It''s not him?!" Chu Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became clear. It was as if she was woken up by someone with a blow. She suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiu with anger and doubt. "Why isn''t it him?" "how so!" Chu Wuyou felt unbelievable, but he seemed to wake up in an instant. She trembled and looked at Xu Nange. He looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci did not hear the conversation in the headphones, and saw this, he took a step forward and held her arm: "Wuyou, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s not him, brother, it''s not him..." Chu Wuyou seemed to laugh but not laugh, but she seemed to cry but not cry. It looks very aggrieved and very unbelievable. Xu Nange knew that she had liked this man for three and a half years, and she might not be able to accept this fact for a while... She was about to say something, but Chu Wuyou smiled softly, and seemed to relax: "How could I like such a scumbag for three and a half years?!" She pointed to her heart, looked at Chu Ci, and said slowly, "Brother, I suddenly understood." "What did you understand?" Chu Wuyou shook his head: "I don''t know why, I was fascinated by him before and liked him very much. But when I knew that the person who saved me back then was not him, that kind of love suddenly seemed to disappear." She pointed to her chest: "There are only hatred here now!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Xiu angrily! Her dignified Chu family lady was deceived by such a scumbag for three and a half years! How could she bear this anger! Chu Wuyou suddenly took off his Bluetooth headset, handed it directly to Xu Nange, and then strode towards Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian were flirting in a low voice, and most of the words were cursing Chu Wuyou''s stupidity. Just as the two were chatting, the light next to them suddenly dimmed. Gu Xiu turned his head and saw Chu Wuyou standing next to him with a cold face, staring at him coldly. Gu Xiu was slightly stunned and frowned: "Why are you back?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Gu Xiu''s eyes swept over Xu Nange and others, then fell on Chu Ci, and then spoke: "All these are your friends? Are you here to play in the bar?" After this, several friends who were sitting in the conversation with Chen Qianqian spoke: "Chu Wuyou, are you still finished? You like to harass Gu Xiu so much, so it won''t make us feel happy!" "That''s right, why are you so shameless? Don''t you know that Qianqian is Gu Xiu''s girlfriend? You''re so disgusting!" These people are all Chen Qianqian¡¯s female friends, and Gu Xiu usually likes to swear loudly in front of them. Hearing this, he looked at Chu Wuyou and frowned: "Didn''t I let you go? Do you have to stay here? If you want to play with your friends, go next door!" Chu Wuyou stared at him: "Why?" "Just because you are a servant from Brother Gu Xiu''s family, and all your expenses are given by Brother Gu Xiu. Chu Wuyou, why are you so shameless?!" Chen Qianqian was speechless, so she stood up and came to Chu Wuyou: "Now, get out of here immediately, right now!" These words made Chu Wuyou sneer, and then looked at Gu Xiu: "This rich second generation, have you pretended enough?" Chapter 759 Chapter 759 As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu showed a little panic. Chen Qianqian next to her looked at Gu Xiu hesitantly. Chen Qianqian''s friends looked at Chu Wuyou and Gu Xiu... Someone asked: "Chen Qianqian, what''s going on? Is your boyfriend a rich second generation pretending?" Chen Qianqian also immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "How is that possible! Brother Gu Xiu, look at the daughter of your servant, it''s too much! How can you say anything?" Gu Xiu immediately stood up, came directly to Chu Wuyou, and grabbed her arm: "Chu Wuyou, have you made enough trouble?" Chu Wuyou pulled his hand back. Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin next to her wanted to step forward to help her, but were stopped by Chu Ci. Chu Ci spoke directly: "The children of the Chu family do not need help from others." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, the Chu family has their own way to educate people. If they don¡¯t help now, at most they just watch the fun and waste some time. They still have to arrest Gu Xiu and interrogate him later. So, a group of people stood beside them and looked at them. Seeing that Chu Wuyou took his hand back, Gu Xiu immediately sneered: "Okay, if you want to stay, then stay! But don''t delay my business." After saying that, he looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian immediately took a step forward, her eyes rolled and she smiled, "Brother Gu Xiu, there are indeed many customers today. This is your bar. I think the waiter is a little short of staff, otherwise I will keep her. It is convenient to get us wine. What do you think?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu again and sneered: "Your bar?" Gu Xiu''s expression seemed a little unnatural, but he still grabbed her arm and then scolded in a low voice: "Okay, just go get the wine! Where did so much nonsense come from!" Next to several people, Situ Nanyin stared at Chu Ci with big eyes: "Is this bar yours?" Chu Ci said lightly: "My family does not do business, it is under the name of the Zhao family." The Chu family has a special identity and will not be frequent. The Zhao family is the representative of the Chu family. That''s why Mrs. Zhao was so confident to confront the Xu family... But in these companies of the Zhao family, everyone knows who is their own boss? For example, Chu Wuyou comes here to drink, so where can you dare to charge in the bar? Most of them are bookkeeping, and they are settled uniformly at the end of the month. The young lady also needs to keep accounts when she has a meal at home! After all, this is the bar¡¯s revenue! Therefore, every time Gu Xiucai brings people to this bar to play, it is because he can keep accounts! However, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin looked at each other and felt more and more shameless. The other person¡¯s bar drove Chu Wuyou away¡­ There is really no lower limit for this person! Several people looked at Chu Wuyou again, wanting to know how she was going to punish Gu Xiu, or see how she was going to deal with it... But unexpectedly, Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu calmly, and then sneered. There was despair and disappointment in her smile, until there was a hint of relief in the end. It seems like I''m just thinking about it. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Miss is going to get angry now, right?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Chu Wuyou speak lightly: "What wine do you want to drink?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She looked at Xu Nange and Chu Ci in surprise, and spoke in disbelief: "She is not clear yet? Are she still going to be a servant?" Chu Ci didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin was about to complain about something else, but Xu Nange curled his lips and suddenly said, "Don''t worry, wait to watch the show." Situ Nanyin immediately closed her mouth obediently. After Chu Wuyou said this, Gu Xiu sneered. He thought that Miss Chu Wuyou was really mean! Look, after just a few words, she became honest again... Gu Xiu spoke: "Just look at it..." Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "There are two bottles of Romantis in the bar, do you want it?" As soon as this sentence was said, Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows. These two bottles of wine in the bar are very expensive wines, and people without status cannot drink them. Even Chu Wuyou needs to ask the Chu family if he wants to open these two bottles of wine. Unexpectedly, it was opened for him? Is this what I want to use wine to please him? Gu Xiu sneered: "Open!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "These two bottles of wine, one of them is 1.68 million, are you sure you want to open it?" As soon as these words came out, everyone around immediately exclaimed. Chen Qianqian was shocked: "So expensive?" Her friends immediately began to brag: "Oh my God, Mr. Gu, we really opened our eyes with you today!" "It''s a sip of wine, right? I''ll try it well today!" A group of people agreed. Gu Xiu was praised and floated up, his chin slightly raised and looked at Chu Wuyou: "Don''t you go yet? Why are you standing here?" Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "I''ll ask you again. Two bottles of wine cost a total of 3.36 million yuan. Are you sure?" Chapter 760 Chapter 760 3.36 million¡­ Even for the second-generation rich, few people spend this money like this. At least Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou have never shopped like this. Their family has always been low-key, unlike the group of people doing business, and they are not very arrogant outside. This is also the reason why Gu Xiu didn¡¯t know Chu Wuyou¡¯s true identity. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, Chu Wuyou is just a little rich lady. She has a bar at home and a small company, and everything else is just average. Although I usually drive a sports car, that sports car is not very expensive. In addition, many business people come here to spend millions, but she can¡¯t make more than 200,000 yuan every time she keeps accounts, which makes Gu Xiu very unhappy. He sneered. Chen Qianqian had already spoken: "Of course I''m sure, why are you so long-winded? This little money is a sky-high price for you, but for Mr. Gu, it''s just pocket money!" "That''s right, a servant asked around and asked, so annoying!" "Why don''t you go quickly? The young master has spoken, and he is still stunned, looking so stupid!" Chu Wuyou kept looking at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu waved his hand: "Go." Chu Wuyou nodded then: "Okay, this is what you ordered." She turned around suddenly and walked towards the bar. Her steps became more and more firm, and her whole body felt desolate and tragic. She came to the bar and spoke directly to the manager: "Put the two bottles of wine for them." The manager was stunned: "Miss, do you really need to open it? The Chu family has regulations that your accounting amount cannot exceed 200,000..." Wine is good wine, but there are not only two bottles in the bar. Usually, people can buy wine. But Chu Wuyou¡¯s accounting amount can only be 200,000 yuan at one time! What should I do? When the manager was having a headache, he saw Chu Wuyou sneer: "Who said he was planning on my account?" The manager was stunned: "What?" Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu: "Whoever drove it, whoever asked to pay the bill!" The manager''s eyes followed Chu Wuyou and immediately understood something. He nodded excitedly: "Okay, I understand, Miss!" The manager is really excited. Chu Wuyou is a boss who is one level higher than the Zhao family... Those people from the Zhao family came to drink, but never got angry. However, every time Chu Wuyou brought this Gu Xiu over, Gu Young Master pretended to behave and finally kept the account on the eldest lady. He has long been disgusted with the other party! What a dog thing! I got to know my eldest daughter, and I didn¡¯t say that I was holding it at me, but I was still suppressing it so much. But my eldest daughter always happily acted as a licking dog for others... cough! The manager stopped his imagination in time, then immediately walked to the backstage, took out two bottles of red wine, followed Chu Wuyou in person, and sent it to several people. Chu Wuyou stood in front of Gu Xiu. The manager spoke: "Mr. Gu, these two bottles of wine have sobered up. Are you pouring them on now?" Gu Xiu immediately said: "Okay, pour them now." The manager immediately stepped forward and poured wine for several people directly. Gu Xiu waved his hand and said, "Stop." After saying that, he pointed at Chu Wuyou: "Come and pour wine for us all." As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Xiu in surprise, and for a moment he felt it was ridiculous. The flame in my heart was rising... Looking at Gu Xiu''s shameless face, she was even thinking about why she was blind at the beginning? Will he actually fall in love with him? She sneered: "Gu Xiu, don''t be too far-fetched!" Chen Qianqian immediately shouted, "Why did Brother Gu Xiu do too much? It is your honor to let you pour wine!" "That''s right, you haven''t seen such expensive wines before? Have you ever touched them? Or is it that this price scaring you and you dare not touch them?" "What a bitch! You can''t even bring tea to Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, why are you still keeping such a person? I think you can just fire her!" ¡°¡­¡± A group of people were urging here, and Gu Xiu''s face turned dark as he heard this. He looked at Chu Wuyou, as if he wanted to swear his status, and asked directly: "You can''t fall down!" Chu Wuyou clenched his fists. She sneered: "I can''t fall." Gu Xiu suddenly stood up: "Okay, you are disobedient for the first time!" Chen Qianqian next to her immediately became a peacemaker: "Brother Gu Xiu, okay, today is a happy day. Don''t let a servant destroy our atmosphere... If she doesn''t fall, she won''t fall down, right?" The manager next to him immediately poured wine for everyone, because the eldest lady never spoke, so he didn''t know what to say. Chen Qianqian shook Gu Xiu''s arm: "Hurry up and taste the good wine!" ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really extraordinary!¡± "I''ll have to spend tens of thousands of dollars on this one, right?" "What I drink is not wine, I obviously drink gold, right?" A group of people held Gu Xiu and Chu Wuyou sneered. She looked directly at the manager: "They have drunk the wine, so you go and get the bill!" "yes." The manager turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Chu Wuyou: "By the way, I''ll call a few people to come, someone will have a tycoon meal. Our bar is not easy to mess with!" The manager''s eyes lit up: "Yes!" He had long disliked Gu Xiu, and now he finally got the chance to deal with him! Today I must help the young lady and return all the anger she had for the past three and a half years! Let Gu Xiu know how could he bully their eldest lady? ! Chapter 761 Chapter 761 "Click" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds, spit out the skin of the melon seeds, and then looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "What do you think she is going to do? Since she wants to deal with this Gu Xiu, isn''t it enough to just do it?" Situ Nanyin was very puzzled: "Why do you want him to drink his own wine? Isn''t this an unnecessary move?" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, thought for a while and smiled, "Chu Wuyou should have spent a lot of money on this Gu Xiu, right?" Situ Nanyin: "Then we''re going to come back!" Xu Nange''s eyes fell on Chen Qianqian again: "Gu Xiu probably spent a lot of money on Chen Qianqian, and maybe even transferred a lot of money." Situ Nanyin: "Then we''ll come back together!" Xu Nange: "That was transferred to him by Gu Xiu, not by Chu Wuyou. You cannot use illegal means to get it back." Situ Nanyin said without thinking, "That''s her money, why is it called an illegal means!" She was very dissatisfied and expressed her discomfort in the way that everyone in China abides by laws and regulations. For example, she has been growing up abroad before, and there will always be some dark places, but when she comes to China, she must abide by the law everywhere and be restricted. But even so, everyone has traveled through the world and must have some means. Xu Nange explained lightly: "The Chu family has a special identity." Situ Nanyin immediately understood and immediately curled her lips. If you are abroad, people with special identities will be even less likely to offend them. But I didn¡¯t expect that the higher you are in China, the more you should be careful in your words and actions. So boring. As she thought so, she put her little hand in her pocket, took out the melon seeds and started eating. Chu Ci, who was listening to the conversation between the two, looked at Xu Nange indifferently, with unconcealed appreciation in his eyes. He could know what his sister was doing, but Xu Nange could see through it at a glance. This girl was really smart and tactful. Thinking about the last time, she stopped him outside the door of her home and later saved his life... Chu Ci calmly withdrew his gaze, stroked his glasses, rubbed his fingers against a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, lowered his eyes, and looked like he was pure and desireless again. Xu Nange seemed to feel something, and looked at him, but saw Chu Ci staring at Chu Wuyou. He felt that he probably felt wrong just now, so he also looked forward. - Two bottles of wine, four people drank 70% and only one bottle bottom was left. Several people have been complimenting Gu Xiu: "Mr. Gu is so generous. This wine is really good! It''s delicious!" "A bottle of wine is more than one million, and Gu Shao doesn''t blink. This is the life of a rich man, right?" Chen Qianqian smiled and looked honored: "Of course, this little money is Brother Gu Xiu''s pocket money..." Gu Xiu also laughed: "Drink whatever you want, eat whatever you want. Every time I came here, I had a limit on the quota. Today I am happy, there is no limit on the quota!" ¡°Mr. Gu is great~¡± "We have gained great insights after Mr. Gu!" Chen Qianqian smiled and suddenly saw Chu Wuyou standing next to her. She smiled and spoke directly: "Wuyou, do you want to drink some?" As soon as these words were spoken, the other two immediately sneered: "What qualifications does she have to drink?" "That''s right, the daughter of a servant, I''m afraid her stomach will not be able to digest the wine!" Chen Qianqian looked at Gu Xiu with a smile, but saw Gu Xiu narrow his eyes, sneer, and suddenly spoke: "Why is she not qualified? Of course she is qualified to drink." These words made everyone present stunned. Chen Qianqian''s face also turned darker and she looked at Gu Xiu in disbelief, "Brother Gu Xiu, you..." Gu Xiu poured the bottoms of the two bottles of wine into a wine glass, and then walked to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at the man who was walking over and felt desolate inside. Is he finally facing himself? But...she had already seen his true face clearly. Chu Wuyou sneered. He used to be like this, always kind of warmth towards her from time to time. Every time he was like this, Chu Wuyou would happily forgive his indifference and alienation. this time¡­ Chu Wuyou thought so, Gu Xiu had already come to her, "Wuyou, we all have drunk this glass of wine, have you drunk?" Chu Wuyou stretched out his hand. OK, after drinking this glass of wine, there was no friendship between the two again. Chu Wuyou just thought of this, but saw the man''s wine glass lifted onto her head, and then he turned the red wine glass inside directly on Chu Wuyou''s head! Red wine dripped along Chu Wuyou''s hair, wetting her cheeks. Chu Wuyou was confused and laughed in silence. Yes, what are you thinking? This man felt that he liked him, so he always thought he was self-righteous and when would he coax her in a low voice! This glass of wine also eliminated the last touch of her feelings for this man. At this time, the manager finally rushed over with the bill! Chapter 762 Chapter 762 In the distance, Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin frowned when they saw this. The two of them looked at Chu Ci in unison, but saw that his expression was still calm, but the gaze staring ahead became deeper. There was a little murderous intent in his eyes. "It feels like Chu Ci is in a mood for the first time..." Situ Nanyin leaned into Xu Nange''s ear and said directly. What else Xu Nange wanted to say, but a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, directly blocking her from looking at Chu Ci. Xu Nange paused slightly and looked at Huo Beiyan. The man looked faint, and the action just now seemed to be intentional. If Xu Nange hadn''t understood the jealous spirit''s personality... She laughed silently and continued to look into the distance. Gu Xiu and Chen Qianqian didn''t know what they were going to face next, and they were smiling. Gu Xiu stared at Chu Wuyou, patted her on the shoulder, and spoke directly: "You must be more obedient in the future, do you understand?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything. Chen Qianqian said, "Brother Gu Xiu, I think she didn''t hear your words at all. Why would you fire her? Why do you put such a person in your house as a servant?" The others also nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu, please fire!" "Don''t you dislike being unlucky if such a person stays in your house?" A group of people pointed and pointed, Chu Wuyou wiped his cheeks, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Gu Xiu looked at her, for some reason, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He frowned and looked at the wine glass in his hand. Could it be that I was joking today? No, he has done all the more excessive things before, and Chu Wuyou won¡¯t say anything. How could he get angry today? But even if you get angry, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, as long as you say a few good things, this woman will be coaxed back by herself... Thinking of this, Gu Xiu sneered and looked at her: "Chu Wuyou, what are your eyes? I tell you, you are so disobedient, be careful I will ignore you~" Ignoring her...is the biggest threat to her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that how could he live such a humble life in the past? She clenched her fists and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She just looked at this man and felt sad for her past self. Yes, in the past, as long as Gu Xiu ignored her, she would immediately circle around him like a licking dog, and even to make him forgive herself, she could do anything. Now that I think about it, I am really ridiculous and sad! Such a scumbag didn''t even recognize his true face... He never even hid his disdain and indifference to himself in front of him. But she lives in the dream of hero saving beauty that she woven, and she doesn''t want to wake up! The elder brother had said before that Gu Xiu was not reliable, but he never cared about it. He even thought that the elder brother looked down on Gu Xiu''s background and said this on purpose... She didn''t even allow anyone to look down on Gu Xiu until today... If Xu Nange hadn''t given her the headphones, if Xu Nange hadn''t forced her to listen, she wouldn''t have known how hateful this man was! Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes and suddenly laughed softly. Gu Xiu looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you laughing at?" Chu Wuyou lowered his head, pulled out a few pieces of paper from the table, wiped his face and hair, then looked at the pieces of paper, and threw them into the trash can! She raised her head and looked directly at Gu Xiu: "Gu Xiu, let''s break up." As soon as this was said, Chen Qianqian sneered: "Break up? When did you ever be together? You actually have the face to say break up? Bitch, mistress!" After saying this, she took a step forward and slapped Chu Wuyou with a slap. The next moment, Chu Wuyou grabbed her hand! Chu Wuyou slapped her in the face without hesitation! ¡°Bang!¡± The crisp slap made Gu Xiu and everyone present stunned. Gu Xiu was confused: "Chu Wuyou, are you crazy?!" Chu Wuyou laughed: "I''m not crazy. I used to be crazy, but now, I''m fine!" Gu Xiu supported Chen Qianqian and looked at her angrily: "You apologize to Qianqian immediately! Otherwise I will not pay attention to you anymore!" Chu Wuyou lowered his eyes: "What''s the matter?" "Then? Then you have to prepare an apology gift for Chen Qianqian. If this gift cannot satisfy her, I will not forgive you!" These words made Chu Wuyou feel a little dazed... It seems that Gu Xiu said this last year, so she bought Chen Qianqian a Hermes bag as a gift for apology... That bag is almost a million. She suddenly laughed: "Okay! I''ve prepared the gift long ago!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu sneered: "What is it?" At this time, the lobby manager had already come to her and lowered the bill directly. Chu Wuyou handed the bill to Gu Xiu: "It''s this!" Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Gu Xiu was stunned and looked down at the bill in his hand. Spending more than three million tonight... this¡­ He widened his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou in disbelief: "What do you mean?" Chu Wuyou didn''t say anything, but looked at the manager. The manager immediately spoke: "Mr. Gu, you spent 3.57 million in our bar tonight. Are you swiping your card or cash?" Gu Xiu was confused and looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou smiled: "Mr. Gu..." Her words are particularly sarcastic and sarcastic. She stared at Gu Xiu coldly and smiled slowly, "The manager asked you to pay the bill! What do you think I''m doing?" Gu Xiu immediately swallowed. He frowned, "Chu Wuyou, stop making trouble!" Chu Wuyou hugged his arm: "You don''t have money to pay, why are I just making trouble?" Chen Qianqian next to her was stunned. Chen Qianqian¡¯s two friends were even more confused, so they asked in unison: "Qianqian, what''s going on? Isn''t this bar from Gu Shao''s family? I remember that I used to pay the bill, so why did I have to pay the bill today?" "Yes, Qianqian, what''s going on? Ask Mr. Gu quickly! Seeing Chu Wuyou like this, those who don''t know would think this bar belongs to her!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu swallowed: "I, I..." Chu Wuyou smiled: "What are you? It''s natural to spend money to pay for the bill. Mr. Gu, why don''t you not want to pay for the bill? Manager, what will happen if you eat a king meal?" The manager said with a straightforward science: "We can call the police, and the people involved will be taken away, more than three million... Tsk, I''m afraid I''ll be sentenced to more than ten years!" Chu Wuyou looked at Chen Qianqian and her friends again: "What about these people?" The manager laughed: "They are also accomplices and will be detained for three to five years!" Chu Wuyou smiled: "Gu Xiu, did you hear it? You can''t pay, you and Chen Qianqian are going to jail! Why don''t you pay the bill soon!" Her words made Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin feel happy all over her body. The things that were bullied just now finally turned over! Situ Nanyin became even more excited when she ate melon seeds. She slapped her little mouth and quickly created a small hill of garbage. She even poked Xu Nange with her arm: "Is it good? It turns out that abuse of scumbags is the most enjoyable thing in the world!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of hobbies does this girl have? far away. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, Chen Qianqian was stunned. She looked at Gu Xiu in surprise: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on? Chu Wuyou, you just came to drink a few times and said that this bar belongs to yours? Why are you so shameless!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Is this bar mine? You all have to pay!" Then he looked at Gu Xiu: "Oh, can''t you afford it? Then..." Chu Wuyou''s eyes swept over Chen Qianqian: "Do you want your girlfriend and you AA!" Chen Qianqian immediately panicked: "What are you talking about? Me, how can I have so much money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "For so many years, Gu Xiu has spent a lot of money on you, right? It shouldn''t be too much to ask you to take out half of it? Otherwise, you will be an accomplice and will be in prison for five years!" "you!" Chen Qianqian immediately looked at Gu Xiu: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Gu Xiu gritted his teeth, took a step forward, grabbed Chu Wuyou''s arm, and yelled in a low voice: "Chu Wuyou! Stop making trouble! There are so many people, I will be really angry if you can''t get out of Taiwan!" Chu Wuyou: "If you are angry, just be angry. What does it have to do with me?" "you¡­" Gu Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the eyes behind him staring at him, so he couldn''t help but speak: "Okay, you pay, I will accompany you later!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "Are you begging me? Actually... it''s not impossible." After she said this, she reached out her hand. The manager next to him immediately handed over a bottle of wine, and Chu Wuyou handed the wine to Gu Xiu: "How did you pour my wine just now? Now I can pour it to myself. I can still consider it." "you¡­" Gu Xiu''s expression changed. Chu Wuyou stared at him: "What? Do you disagree? Then I want the manager to call the police!" Gu Xiu''s expression changed a few more times. Chen Qianqian and those good friends were watching. If he couldn''t afford the money, his identity would be exposed! This Chu Wuyou... made a fuss with himself again at this time! Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "...Okay!" After saying this, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured it down to his head! The wine rolled down his hair on his face, and then slid into his white shirt along his cheeks... dyed the white shirt red... Gu Xiu looked at Chu Wuyou viciously: "Is this OK?" ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Chu Wuyou spoke. Gu Xiu took a deep breath: "Then you might as well pay!" "What money should I pay?" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "I said you do this, I will think about it. Well, I just thought about it, and I decided not to pay for you!" As soon as this was said, Gu Xiu finally knew that he had been fooled and immediately shouted angrily: "You...!" The next moment, the manager grabbed his wrist Chu Wuyou said lightly: "Please pay, Mr. Gu." Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Gu Xiu was panicked. He looked at Chu Wuyou in surprise, unable to believe that she really didn''t help him. He couldn''t help but shout, "Chu Wuyou, what are you playing?" Chu Wuyou looked at her coldly with her eyes and said nothing. Chen Qianqian, who was standing next to her, was also confused. She looked at Chu Wuyou, looked at Gu Xiu again, and then asked carefully: "Brother Gu Xiu, what''s going on?" Before Gu Xiu could explain, Chu Wuyou laughed: "What''s going on? Haven''t you seen it yet? Young Master Gu in your eyes is just a pauper! He just saved my life and I gave him money to spend it. Do you really think he is a rich second generation? Tell you..." Chu Wuyou took a step forward and looked at Chen Qianqian: "He has no job and no income, and his parents are just people from the countryside. They faced the loess all their lives and fought all their expenses to provide such a college student!" Chen Qianqian was confused: "Impossible, this is impossible!" Chu Wuyou saw that she still didn''t believe it and sneered. Gu Xiu couldn''t help but say angrily: "Chu Wuyou, you''re enough! If you continue to make trouble, I won''t forgive you!" "What do I need you to forgive?" Chu Wuyou looked straight at him: "Have I done something wrong? I just don''t support you anymore, Gu Xiu." "You...how could you treat me like this!" Chu Wuyou looked at him coldly: "When you bribed Aunt Fang and tampered with me in my car, why don''t you think about why I treated you like this?" Gu Xiu was confused: "Do you know everything? No, that''s not me, it was Qianqian who did it..." Chu Wuyou looked at him and found it ridiculous. If it weren''t for Xu Nange, he might have been deceived by his remarks again? But for some reason, when she understood the true face of this man, she suddenly realized that she was really blind before. Why can¡¯t you tell? This face is full of lies? She seemed to be blocking her eyes by something, and she trusted him like she was confused... Chu Wuyou laughed at himself, "Gu Xiu, don''t be quibbling, pay!" As soon as this was said, the manager immediately grabbed Gu Xiu''s wrist and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t pay, our store will make you look good!" After saying that, he tried to beat his wrist hard. Gu Xiu shouted in pain: "No, no, no! I will pay, I will give it!" The manager let go of his hand: "Then take it out!" Gu Xiu swallowed, then took out his bank card, and the manager swiped it directly on the card swipe machine: "There are only 200,000 yuan inside, and it has been wiped out. You still owe us more than 3 million!" Chu Wuyou looked at his bank card and sneered. In order not to let Gu Xiu lose money, she deliberately saved money in his card... Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous and sad. Gu Xiu heard the manager''s words and looked at Chu Wuyou pitifully: "Chu Wuyou, I really know I''m wrong, I..." Chu Wuyou looked at him lightly. far away. Situ Nanyin''s hand eating melon seeds stopped and looked at Xu Nange nervously: "This love brain will not be deceived by a scumbag if I''m wrong, right?" Xu Nange did not understand Chu Wuyou''s character and did not respond to this sentence. After all... Gu Xiu''s hypocrisy, cunning and greed were clearly written on his face. If Chu Wuyou was really a sober person, how could he be deceived by him for three and a half years? Especially when I thought I was a mistress... How love-minded is this girl? She looked at Chu Ci again, wanting to know what he would say, but when she turned her head, she saw Huo Beiyan, blocking Chu Ci''s face. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed lightly. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Chu Ci took a step forward and appeared in her vision. The man touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist lightly, and his voice was as light as water: "She doesn''t." - ¡°Pay.¡± Chu Wuyou only spit out these two cold words. Gu Xiu was stunned and shouted, "I, I have no money!" Chu Wuyou said lightly: "You can also use luxury goods to pay the bill." As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu immediately covered his wrist. There was a famous watch on it, which was given by Chu Wuyou, about one million. This is his only capital that can be arrogant outside. After all, Chu Wuyou has a special family background and is usually low-key. He is not a brand-name brand. He has saved up money for a long time before he bought it for him... The special situation of the Chu family has actually not spent much money on Gu Xiu in the past three and a half years. The calculation is only more than five million. Some of them were spent on eating and drinking. There are some more... Chu Wuyou''s eyes fell on Gu Xiu''s wrist. The manager took a step forward. Gu Xiu immediately took away his hand, reluctant to take off his watch, and handed it to the manager. Manager: "This watch is one million, but it''s still more than two million. Mr. Gu, you probably don''t want to break a leg, right?" Gu Xiu: "But, but I have no money!" Chu Wuyou sneered: "You have no money anymore, because you have spent all your money on Chen Qianqian for so many years, right?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chen Qianqian subconsciously took a step back and covered her bag. That bag is Hermes in crocodile skin, worth one million. Gu Xiu took a step forward and reached out to grab it! Chen Qianqian immediately said, "This is mine!" Gu Xiu was stunned. Chu Wuyou smiled and said, "You? You have a share of the Overlord''s meal today. If you can''t make up the fee, no one of you will leave today!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Qianqian let go and let Gu Xiu hand the bag to the manager. Manager: "This package has a depreciation price. Please calculate it for you by one million, but it''s still more than one million!" Gu Xiu looked at Chen Qianqian''s head again, where there was a famous brand of diamond hairpin. It was bought by Chu Wuyou for Chen Qianqian''s birthday last year... Ridiculous to say. There are not many truly valuable things, so Chen Qianqian takes them with her. This time, before Chu Wuyou could speak, Gu Xiu immediately stepped forward and pulled it down! Chen Qianqian''s hair was messy, but Gu Xiu still refused to let her go. He pulled off the hairpin and took off a bracelet and ring from her wrist... Even the Chanel earrings bought for more than 5,000 yuan were taken off. The manager held the tray and put the luxury goods, saying, "This earring can be converted to 2,000 yuan for you, and it is all worn! This is 70,000 yuan for this card, and the second-hand bracelet market is only worth 50,000 yuan..." Chen Qianqian''s jewelry was stripped down one by one, and she was in a mess. Until I was stripped naked, I heard the manager say, "At present, you still owe us 580,000." Gu Xiu: "I really don''t have it. Can you give us a period of time?" The manager looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou sneered: "Chen Qianqian''s bank card should still have money, right?" Gu Xiu immediately looked at Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian covered her pocket. This action made Gu Xiu seem to see redemption. He often comes to this bar, and of course he understands the power of this bar. The thugs here are specially trained, especially a few days ago, when someone got drunk and refused to pay the debt, he was carried out directly. He took the opportunity to watch the fun and saw that the man''s finger was cut off with his own eyes! Gu Xiu didn''t want to be chopped up his fingers, nor did he want to break his hands and feet! He was afraid of this kind of wealthy life and yearned for this kind of life... Gu Xiu immediately took out his bank card and handed it to the manager. After swiping the card, the manager exclaimed, "Oh, this lady''s card actually has more money than Gu Shaoliu''s card, enough..." Gu Xiu looked at him with shiny eyes. Manager: "It''s 380,000! It''s been wiped out, and you''re still 200,000!" Gu Xiu:¡­ It¡¯s not enough! He swallowed and looked at Chen Qianqian''s two friends again. Those two people are usually just small employees, and they can only come to the bar for free when they use Chen Qianqian. How could they have money? However, these two people often helped Chen Qianqian bully her, so Chu Wuyou forced them again, each of whom paid tens of thousands of dollars. The four people gathered together, but in the end they were still short of 80,000 yuan. Gu Xiu almost knelt on the ground: "Wuyou, please help me, help me... You have raised me for so many years, why can''t you help me pay back the 80,000 yuan?" Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled: "Yes, I know how to wag my tail at me with a dog, but what about you? Not even a dog! The manager... settle the score with him well, and you can''t lose a single point!" Leaving this sentence, Chu Wuyou walked directly to Xu Nange and others. Gu Xiu also wanted to chase her: "Wuyou, you can''t treat me like this!" But he was stopped by the manager, and then the manager called a few bodyguards over and dragged Gu Xiu, Chen Qianqian and others to the backyard... Situ Nanyin immediately gave her a thumbs up: "This time she performed well~ I wasn''t confused by the scumbag anymore!" Chu Wuyou sighed, "I don''t know why. I''m still a little reluctant to let it go, but my mind seems to be clear all of a sudden, and I can see clearly the essence of him." She sighed: "I used to say that he was not good, but I didn''t believe it, but when I really found out that he was not a good person, I found that he was so obvious. Am I blinded by something?" She frowned and was also reflecting on her past self. Since childhood, I have been living a wealthy life and food, and I have no shortage of love and money. How could I be confused by such a person? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan''s low voice suddenly came: "In the West, there is a forbidden technique called hypnosis." This sentence made everyone slightly stunned and looked at him in unison. Huo Beiyan explained: "It''s not considered a forbidden technique. Some psychologists will use hypnosis to hint patients and make them open their hearts. Of course, this is just my guess..." After saying that, he looked at Situ Nanyin: "You can hypnotize, right?" Situ Nanyin is a medical expert. This is a fact that everyone knows. The previous seven-day parcel was developed by her. Hearing this, Situ Nanyin immediately walked to Chu Wuyou, pressed her wrist directly, and then looked at her pupils. Then, Situ Nanyin was stunned! Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Aware that Situ Nanyin was surprised at this moment, everyone immediately held their breath. Situ Nanyin asked Chu Wuyou to sit on the sofa next to her, then opened her eyes and looked around her carefully. Her little face was tense, and she usually looked like a joke, but she was very serious today. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help asking: "I, am I really hypnotized?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin spoke: "I saw traces of hypnosis in you. After you just knew that the man was sorry for you, did you feel like your mind was instantly open, and all your reluctance and love for him disappeared in an instant?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "Yes, yes." She was actually quite strange. I used to love Gu Xiu so much that I loved him. Otherwise, she, a dignified lady of the Chu family, would not have been a mistress for him and was a dog-licking dog for so many years. Even when she thought that if Gu Xiu wanted to break up with her, she would be so sad. So just now, she thought that revealing Gu Xiu''s true face would make her feel depressed and sad, but she didn''t expect that there was only happiness in her heart. It seems that revenge has been successful. Just like the love of the past is fake. While Chu Wuyou was thinking, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That''s right. The hypnosis given to you by the other party is that Gu Xiu fought for you. You must love him to the core. No matter what happens, believe him and love him... This has led to you being stupid for so many years and treating him as true love. But the moment you learn about Gu Xiuzhen''s face, the hypnosis is unraveled. Because the word trust has collapsed, the so-called fulcrum no longer exists. ¡± Situ Nanyin is pretty and speaks crisply and nicely, looking like a little princess. After saying these words, she continued to check Chu Wuyou''s head with a stern face. I looked around with her head... Chu Wuyou asked nervously: "What''s wrong? Will this hypnosis damage my brain after it is untied?" ¡°That¡¯s not.¡± Situ Nanyin explained: "I just want to see how stupid this is, so I was plotted against." Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± She stood up suddenly, took two steps back, and moved away from Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s face immediately returned to a smile: "Do you know what the first thing to do in the West is to hypnify people?" This time, Chu Wuyou did not answer, but Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It''s trust." "Yes, those who are hypnotized must have trust in the hypnotist in order to successfully hypnotize. Chu Wuyou, Gu Xiu and you didn''t know each other at that time, so it is impossible to establish this trust. So, which hypnotist did you trust? Then did you hypnotize?" Chu Wuyou: "..." Situ Nanyin saw that she looked dumb and didn''t seem to remember. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "It seems that she is a little stupid by nature. Although she was not deceived by Gu Xiu, she was deceived by another person." Gu Xiu¡¯s scam is too simple after all. Any normal person who has a normal mind will not be like a licking dog like Chu Wuyou. Therefore, the possibility of Chu Wuyou being deceived by Gu Xiu is relatively small. Then there is only one possibility... Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and asked, "What other conditions do you need to hypnosis besides trust?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin and said, "It is necessary to have a quiet environment, it is best to be able to fall asleep, because the complete hypnosis can be performed between half-sleeping and half-awake." Xu Nange immediately looked at Chu Wuyou: "Think about it carefully. Where did you go three and a half years ago, who would you have such trust in? Can you fall asleep completely in front of the other side?" Chu Wuyou heard this and thought seriously. Speaking of which, when girls grow up, they always pay attention to privacy. Even when they sleep at home, they are used to locking the door. Not to mention outside, even at home, Chu Wuyou may not be able to sleep in front of Chu Ci... How could I have been asleep outside... No! Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke: "I remembered it! It''s a beauty salon!" These words made Xu Nange frown. It turned out to be a beauty salon. But when I think about it, I feel it is reasonable. Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I have a membership card in a beauty salon and I go to beauty every week. I also met a little girl there. Because of her good skills, I always look for her. After getting familiar with her, I only look for her..." When doing beauty treatment, you will also do some massage. When people are massaged very comfortably, it is normal to sleep. No wonder Chu Wuyou was hypnotized. Such a person is really hard to guard against! Chu Wuyou was furious: "I''ll go find that little girl now!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and immediately spoke: "How long has it been since you visited that beauty salon? Call first." Chu Wuyou was stunned when he heard this, picked up his cell phone and called the beauty salon directly. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, and Chu Wuyou was confused. Chapter 767 Chapter 767 After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou looked at the few people. Chu Ci still looked faint and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he already understood what was going on. Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Did the other party resign long ago?" Chu Wuyou nodded in frustration: "Yes, the store manager said that the other party suddenly had an accident at home half a year ago and resigned and went home. After I... I rarely went to that massage parlor after being with Gu Xiu... I didn''t know about this. But I asked the store manager for her identity information. Brother, go and check it for me!" Chu Ci looked at the innocent little girl in front of him and sighed slightly. Let¡¯s take a look at Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin¡­ Xu Nange looked firm and looked like he knew everything. Besides, this woman was not easy to mess with because she was not easy to mess with. As for Situ Nanyin... this woman is even more evil. She looks pure and harmless, but her actions are like a little witch. Her face is full of words that have long known what''s going on. Only my stupid sister really knows nothing! Chu Ci touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist and spoke lightly: "No need to check it, that information must be fake, I can''t find anything." Chu Wuyou was stunned: "How is that possible? That''s the ID card, she..." At this point, she finally had some brains in the Chu family, which made her understand what was going on. She spoke in shock: "What do you mean is that the ID card forged?" Chu Ci nodded. Chu Wuyou looked ahead blankly: "Then, why did she hypnotize me? I have no grudges and grudges... And Gu Xiu, what is her relationship with Gu Xiu?" Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "Maybe he could ask Gu Xiu if he could really ask for clues." The other party hypnotized Chu Wuyou and asked her to obey Gu Xiuyan. Was it just for the sake of going out on time at 10 o''clock? After going around such a big circle, I started to make arrangements three and a half years ago... Is this what the Nan family did? Xu Nange tightened his chin. No matter what, at least now he knows that the so-called Nan family''s prophecy was indeed artificial... At least it is not unavailable. When Chu Wuyou heard this, he nodded immediately and waved to the manager next to him. The manager rushed over immediately, came to her, and shouted respectfully, "Miss." "Where is Gu Xiuren?" The manager said directly: "It''s locked in the backyard. Without your instructions, we didn''t dare to take the next step. We just gave a simple lesson." Chu Wuyou nodded: "Okay, let''s go and have a look!" A group of people entered the back of the bar in a mighty manner. This bar is a shop on a commercial street on the street, with a small two-story villa connected to the back, with a yard inside the villa. The manager walked in front and led them to the door of a room. The manager opened the door directly. Gu Xiu''s screams mixed with the begging for mercy from Chen Qianqian and others: "Let me go, I really don''t know that it''s the eldest lady... I was wrong..." "I know I''m wrong... Miss, I will never dare to bully you again..." Gu Xiu was obviously beaten up, and at this moment he was lying on the ground with his stomach in his arms. When he heard the sound of the door opening, several people looked up. After seeing Chu Wuyou, he immediately started kowtowing and begging for mercy. Chu Wuyou was not moved by these people and waved directly: "Let the three of them go." The manager immediately called a bodyguard and let Chen Qianqian and the others go. Chu Wuyou then looked at Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu looked at her: "Wuyou, Wuyou...I love you, okay for forgive me? Don''t torture me! I really know I''m wrong!" Chu Wuyou patted her face and directly grabbed his chin: "Gu Xiu, I want me to let you go, okay, then you have to answer my questions!" "well!" Chu Wuyou spoke directly: "I don''t ask about the things that happened back then. I just ask you, who are you serving? Why are you approaching me?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "I, I don''t understand what you mean? I just knew you were the eldest lady of a rich family, so I wanted you to be on the list. At first, I really thought about falling in love and getting married with you seriously, but later I found out that you obeyed my will, so I became so excited that Chen Qianqian would be there..." He is not stupid. If Chu Wuyou is not easy to mess with, he will be her canary obediently. But this young lady has no brains and love, and she is very tolerant of him, which has raised his ambitions. Who would like to be a son-in-law to come to someone¡¯s house? Any man wants to find a sense of existence, especially Chen Qianqian thinks that she is a rich second generation, and the way she pleases her in front of her makes him very arrogant... Chu Wuyou frowned. Xu Nange next to him asked a key question in one sentence: "Then why did you ask Chu Wuyou to come downstairs to find you at 9:55 minutes? Did someone ask you to do this at this time?" Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Gu Xiu was also stunned when he heard this. He looked at Xu Nange in confusion, not understanding why she said this: "What''s the 9:55? I, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Xu Nange immediately asked: "When you called her out to play, why is it at 9:55!" Gu Xiu was confused: "Did I call her at 9:55? Why don''t I know?" He said this, took out his cell phone, checked the call history, and then realized that it was really a call at 9:55. He himself was a little confused: "I just made a call, how can I know when?" He doesn''t look like he is lying. But just in case, Xu Nange still looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin immediately asked, "What do you think of me?" Xu Nange: "Go and see if he has been hypnotized too." "oh." Situ Nanyin took a step forward, checked Gu Xiu''s pupils, and shook her head: "No." Xu Nange frowned: "What''s going on?" When the clue arrived here, it seemed to suddenly break. At this time, Huo Beiyan had already walked in and handed her the phone. It turned out that during this period, he had asked someone to investigate Gu Xiu''s life. In this resume, even the kindergarten he went to when he was a child was clearly written. From this we can see that Gu Xiu is indeed a normal person. He is a child from a small countryside. He also studied steadily when he was a child and was supported by his family. But in college, I suddenly saw a world I had never seen before, and was instantly fascinated by the wealth outside, and began to date a rich girlfriend at school. Until he set his sights on Chu Wuyou. Whatever you try to save her is fake! Nothing desperately at all... All this was just a game he and his friends... The above is clearly written, and even the conversation between Gu Xiu and his friends has been investigated. Then Gu Xiu puwah step by step and tests her lower limit step by step. After discovering that Chu Wuyou was infinitely tolerant of him, he began to spend time outside and met Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian misunderstood that he was a rich second generation and kept pleasing him, allowing him to find a sense of superiority that he could not find in Chu Wuyou. So he forged the illusion that Chen Qianqian was his fianc¨¦e and deceived Chu Wuyou... Gu Xiu has not been to work in recent years and is playing around with Chu Wuyou''s money every day. Take Chen Qianqian to live a prosperous life. Chu Wuyou didn''t notice it at all until yesterday''s car accident began... There is no way that Gu Xiu is in this past. So, what''s going on? Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "How did the Nan family let him call Chu Wuyou at 9:55?" This made Situ Nanyin touch her chin and she spoke: "You always think that this was done by the Nan family, but have you ever thought about a possibility... Chu Wuyou was hypnotized? Listening to Gu Xiu''s words, maybe someone was targeting the Chu family, and it was the enemy of the Chu family who was messing with them, and it had nothing to do with the Nan family? The other party''s purpose was to tease Chu Wuyou and then kill her... It was just a coincidence that this time was ten o''clock, and the Nan family predicted it..." Xu Nange pursed his lips. Situ Nanyin smiled and came to her: "I know you don''t trust metaphysics, but sometimes you still have to believe in the facts. At least there is no problem when you find this matter here." She looked at Chu Wuyou: "The other party designed Chu Wuyou''s purpose just to make the Chu family doomed, so the other party didn''t care about what time Gu Xiu called Chu Wuyou to drive, so he didn''t set any hints or hypnosis here..." She patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "I know the facts are difficult to accept, but you have to believe that if the Nan family does not have this ability, how could it survive for thousands of years? Moreover, the hidden wealth of the Nan family is beyond your imagination..." Xu Nange frowned. Huo Beiyan next to him immediately said: "The Nan family is indeed mysterious. No one has found where they are for so many years. Moreover, the Nan family''s prophecy is spread among the top leaders. So far, the Nan family''s prophecy has never had any problems! Nan Ge, maybe it is because the Nan family has the ability to prophecy?" Xu Nange tightened his chin. She never believed in these genius, but now the evidence is in front of her, which makes her unable to refuse to believe it. She took a deep breath. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Wuyou: "This man, please take care of it!" Then Xu Nange walked out. Xu Nange frowned and as he walked, he suddenly said something: "Not right!" Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Situ Nanyin immediately looked at her: "Why is it wrong?" Xu Nange suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Xiu and spoke directly: "He did call Chu Wuyou randomly, but there was someone who could affect him!" Xu Nange said this and turned around and rushed directly to Gu Xiu, asking, "Is Chen Qianqian with you the day you called Chu Wuyou?" Gu Xiu was stunned: "Yes, we are together almost every day..." Xu Nange looked up at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin suddenly understood something: "What do you mean... Chen Qianqian is behind the scenes?" "Yes! Where did she go?" Xu Nange looked directly at Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci and asked. Chu Ci immediately looked at the manager who had just left the house. He just took the man away. The manager spoke: "We were locked in another room, I''ll go find it now..." Several people followed the manager and came all the way to the door of the room where Chen Qianqian was detained. Chu Ci pushed open the door. A thick smoke suddenly gushed out... Several people immediately covered their mouths and noses. Huo Beiyan even stood in front of Xu Nange and looked into the room vigilantly. In the room, there was a mess. The two girls who were with Chen Qianqian fainted, but Chen Qianqian... disappeared! The window of the room was open, and several people waved the air in front of them to let the squid in the room dissipate. Then they rushed to the window, and Xu Nange saw a few footsteps outside. Xu Nange jumped up without saying a word and chased after him! Time is still short, and there is still a chance to catch the other person! As soon as Xu Nange moved, Situ Nanyin wanted to follow him, but unexpectedly, Huo Beiyan rushed over one step faster than her. The windows are very small and can only accommodate one person at a time. After Huo Beiyan jumped out, Situ Nanyin wanted to chase after him again, but at this moment, Chu Ci jumped over again! Situ Nanyin:? ? After she jumped over again, the three of them ran away! Situ Nanyin immediately stomped her feet in anger! What do you two heroes save the beauty? She is Xu Nange''s best young follower, okay? ! - Xu Nange was running forward desperately. She had already vaguely seen Chen Qianqian''s back. This bar is located on the side of the road, with a row of alleys behind it. There is a small crowd at this moment, which makes the person run very smoothly! Xu Nange chased forward quickly. But I can''t catch up... This is an alley, and it is very likely that someone will run away after turning a few turns. She stood at a crossroads and looked ahead. Chen Qianqian''s figure was gone, and she didn''t know where she went. While she was hesitating, Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci had arrived. Chu Ci, a person who looked at the world, was running at this moment not slower than Huo Beiyan. Even after running for so long, his face had not changed much. Looks like he has excellent physical fitness. Xu Nange immediately pointed to two of the three forks in front of him: "You two, go chase there! I''ll go here!" Three people will definitely catch up with them if they walk in a separate way. Huo Beiyan didn''t say anything, but took out something from her pocket and handed it to her, and then chased forward without saying a word! Xu Nange looked down and found that what Huo Beiyan handed her was a small gun! She covered her in panic and did not dare to be seen. Just as he was about to chase after him, Chu Ci suddenly spoke: "Ms. Xu." Xu Nange turned around in confusion: "Can''t you do it?" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± How can a man say no! Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, just took a step forward, and put it in Xu Nan''s singer with something! Xu Nange lowered his head again and saw a small and delicate gun. She was slightly stunned and looked at Chu Ci, but saw that the man had already chased him in another direction. The man ran and waved his hand, and said by the way: "I have strict tutoring and have been militarized since I was a child. Miss Xu is careful and pay attention to safety." With these two sentences, the man has disappeared at the intersection ahead. Xu Nange:¡­ She looked down at the two pistols on the left and right, put them in her pocket, and then chased them forward! This Chen Qianqian cannot be lost! She may be the secret of the Nan family! Thinking of this, she speeded up and after chasing three streets, she suddenly saw Chen Qianqian in front of her! Catch up! Xu Nange''s eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward again and grabbed her shoulder! Chapter 770 Chapter 770 The girl in front suddenly lowered her head as soon as Xu Nange grabbed her, slid away from her hands like a loach. Xu Nange directly pulled out his gun and pointed it at her: "Don''t move, I''ll shoot if I move again!" Chen Qianqian''s body stiffened. Then slowly turn around. Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Chen Qianqian suddenly smiled and continued, "I bet you don''t dare to shoot." Leave this sentence and she continued to run forward! Xu Nange:! Although she learned martial arts with her master when she was in Haicheng, she spent most of her time doing scientific research and never fired a gun! She stared at Chen Qianqian''s back and looked at the gun in her hand. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and pointed it at Chen Qianqian''s knee. As long as you hit her in the leg and make her unable to run away, it is not considered a murder. She pulled the wrench off. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Qianqian''s flexible snake-shaped movement disappeared in the alley ahead! Xu Nange:! She cursed herself in her heart, and when she was about to chase after her, she saw Chen Qianqian holding her hands and slowly retreating. Chu Ci followed him out, holding a pistol in his hand. Chen Qianqian stared at the man in front of her and suddenly spoke: "I don''t dare to speak casually if I block you!" Chen Qianqian suddenly turned her head and wanted to escape from the other side, but Huo Beiyan appeared there. Chen Qianqian:! Xu Nange is a newbie, she is not afraid. Chu Ci has many restrictions on his body, and his special status, so he cannot kill people at will, so she is not afraid. But this Huo Beiyan was the only person she was afraid of! Although this man was so depressed that he didn''t speak, he had a murderous aura in his eyes. The strong smell of blood clearly showed that he had never killed anyone! Chen Qianqian didn''t dare to move anymore. She felt that if she moved, this man would kill her! Xu Nange immediately took a step forward and directly turned her hands behind her back. He tied the person tightly and could no longer escape. She then spoke: "Who are you instructed?" Chen Qianqian smiled: "I only target the Chu family." Xu Nange frowned. Chen Qianqian suddenly looked at Chu Ci and said slowly, "You should still remember the Lei family, right?" Chu Ci paused and frowned. Chen Qianqian sneered: "I am not Chen Qianqian, I am actually Lei Qianqian!" Chu Ci immediately realized: "Are you the illegitimate daughter outside their family?" "Not bad! Your family has killed our family. My father is still imprisoned by you. I am here to take revenge!" Lei Qianqian spoke sternly. Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Our two families do have a feud." Xu Nange understood that this hatred should not be said much. She didn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, so she looked at Lei Qianqian again: "You are going to use Gu Xiu to take revenge? Tell me about your plan!" Lei Qianqian sneered: "What can I have a complete plan? The Chu family is very strict and cannot enter. I want to kill the Chu family, even if I want to bribe a servant from the Chu family, I can''t do it! Because all the servants of the Chu family are wholeheartedly! I am a woman, I can only take revenge by using the method between women!" Chu Ci stared at her: "As far as I know, you have never been recognized by the Lei family, so we have never held you responsible for the Lei family''s affairs back then, so why bother?" Lei Qianqian was silent when she heard this. She suddenly laughed lowly and looked up at Chu Ci: "You children from the direct line, you don''t know the pain of our illegitimate children. You really don''t have the pain of your back when you stand and speak without a pain. Do you know how much we desire to be recognized by the family? So, even if it''s sacrificed for the family, it''s nothing! I was killed by you today and will be heard tomorrow. Then I, Lei Qianqian, can enter the family tree!" When Chu Ci heard this, he pursed his lips. He really doesn''t understand. He doesn''t even want his life for a reputation, but he respects it. Because he has seen more people, he can give everything for his faith and to defend his country. He did not pursue this matter anymore, but asked: "Is it you who asked someone to hypnotize?" Lei Qianqian sneered: "Yes, although the Lei family does not recognize me, after the accident, the Lei family knew that I was fine and gave me a lot of money in private. This money is enough for me to hire a hypnotist. Everyone in the Chu family is very cautious and very cold... I can only start with the simplest Chu Wuyou. Then I chose Gu Xiu and used him as a bridge to let me have contact with Chu Wuyou. What a pity... I waited for three years and I only had the chance to kill Chu Wuyou, but the person I want to kill is you!" Lei Qianqian was tied behind her hands, and at this moment she looked at Chu Ci with a vicious look: "I can''t kill someone Chu Wuyou, I can''t do anything to die together. I want to kill you. The eldest son of the Chu family is dead. Your father should be very sad, right? Hahaha!" This sentence made Xu Nange quickly catch the loophole: "If you want to kill Chu Ci, why would you move Chu Wuyou''s car? How do you know that the car will crash into Chu Ci?" Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Just after the conversation between Lei Qianqian and Chu Ci, Xu Nange really thought that all of this was designed by Lei Qianqian! But what Lei Qianqian said about layout here is full of loopholes! If the Nan family had not made that prophecy, Xu Nange appeared at the door of the Chu family in time, and Chu Ci had already left the door and would not have been hit by Chu Wuyou''s car. There must be some reason for this! Xu Nange just thought of this, Lei Qianqian smiled: "Someone asked me to do this." "who?!" Xu Nange asked immediately. Lei Qianqian looked at her: "I don''t know, I only know that I am lurking beside Chu Wuyou, waiting for the opportunity, but every day there is no chance to get close to Chu Ci except to humiliate her! Even the nanny of the Chu family was brought out by Chu Wuyou, so I could take the opportunity to get close to her and bribe her... I don''t even know what I want to do, but just a few days ago, someone called me and said that as long as I could make Chu Wuyou''s car out of control and let her appear at the gate at 10 o''clock, I could kill Chu Ci!" Lei Qianqian looked at Chu Ci and sneered: "It seems that there are quite a lot of enemies in your family!" Chu Ci knew that this sentence was a sarcastic remark, but he didn''t say it. Xu Nange immediately asked: "So that day you asked the Chu family''s nanny to tamper with Chu Wuyou''s car, and then on Gu Xiu''s side, watching the time, seduced him to call Chu Wuyou, let Chu Wuyou go downstairs and drive towards the door?" Lei Qianqian nodded: "Yes!" Xu Nange looked at Chu Ci, "So, I am also a part of their calculation? If it weren''t for your prophecy that you would die at the ten o''clock, I wouldn''t have blocked you at the door. If you have already gone out... then there would be no such car accident!" Chu Ci pursed his lips and nodded: "It''s true." Xu Nange frowned, feeling that things were becoming increasingly difficult to control. A little beyond imagination. She couldn''t figure it out... Is all this the Nan family caused? If it was the Nan family who was involved, then did the Nan family plot themselves into it? It was Situ Nanyin who told himself that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock! Situ Nanyin took a chance to ask the people from the Nan family to give Chu Ci''s fortune... Is Situ Nanyin plotting against herself? Xu Nange threw Lei Qianqian to Chu Ci, then took out her cell phone from her pocket and asked directly: "What is the phone number of the person you are in contact with?" Lei Qianqian said, "How could I remember? You search forward. I called me at about 2 pm five days ago." Xu Nange looked down on his phone and saw a string of strange and familiar numbers. I say it is unfamiliar because this number is a string of numbers.????It¡¯s because... Xu Nange immediately took out his cell phone, turned on the address book, and saw the caller ID he had here a few days ago, one of which was exactly the same as this string of numbers! She remembered very clearly that the person who called her this number was... Leo! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank. It¡¯s indeed from the Nan family! While she was frowning and thinking, Chu Wuyou and Situ Nanyin also chased after him. Chu Wuyou saw a few people and Lei Qianqian again, and was slightly stunned: "What''s wrong with her?" Chu Ci said lightly: "She is the mastermind behind the scenes." Chu Wuyou was confused: "What?" She looked at Chen Qianqian in surprise, how could this be possible! Situ Nanyin was also stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Damn it?! How is this possible!" She looked shocked and didn''t look like she was pretending. After all, Chen Qianqian looks like a hunting girl, and it seems that she is also a victim. She was fooled by Gu Xiu. Who would have thought that she was the mastermind behind the scenes? Situ Nanyin swallowed. Then, Xu Nange looked at her: "Come with me." Situ Nanyin nodded immediately, and before going over, he glanced proudly at Huo Beiyan and Chu Ci. Haha, you two men are not as good as me, right? Look, as soon as I came over, Xu Nange couldn''t help but pull me to whisper! Situ Nanyin stuck out her tongue, made a proud grimace, and followed Xu Nange to the other side. After confirming that no one around could hear their conversation, Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I''ll ask you again, are you sure that the Nan family''s prophecies are all correct?" Situ Nanyin''s expression was particularly pious: "I can tell you, I''m sure! Very sure and sure! Because this is what everyone in the Nan family defaults on! The Nan family''s prophecy has never made any mistakes! Do you think you stopped Chu Ci, so he almost got into a car accident? But if you think about it, is there a possibility that if you don''t stop Chu Ci, Chu Ci will get into a car accident on the highway? And if you don''t stop him and let him get on the highway, we don''t know where he will get into a car accident!" Xu Nange stared at Situ Nanyin and spoke directly: "But it was the ten points designed by the lion." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "What? How is this possible!" Xu Nange was about to say something, but Situ Nanyin suddenly spoke: "I understand what''s going on!" "you say." Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Situ Nanyin said directly: "The lion knew the prediction of the car accident at 10 o''clock. He knew that it was me asking, so you must know. According to your peeing nature, you will definitely stop Chu Ci from going out, so... She specially asked Lei Qianqian to arrange for Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 10 o''clock, because after 10 o''clock, Chu Ci left!" Xu Nange sneered: "If you said, the Lion knew that Chu Ci would be blocked by me at the door of his house at 10 o''clock, why didn''t he let Chu Wuyou go out at 9:30?" Situ Nanyin looked at her and said directly: "This is very simple, because the Nan family''s prediction of Chu Ci is that he had a car accident at 10 o''clock!" Xu Nange didn''t understand her words for a while: "What does it mean?" Situ Nanyin smiled: "The Nan family predicted that Chu Ci would have a car accident at 10 o''clock, so he would never be able to have a car accident at 9:59, and he would not be able to have a car accident at 10:01! If the lion asked Chu Wuyou to arrive at the door at 9:59, then something else would definitely happen, interfere with this matter! Do you understand?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean is that the Nan family predicts that you will die at the fifth hour. Even if you are impermanent in black and white, you will not be able to catch you at the third hour?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "That means, but why do you want me to die?" Xu Nange: "...I''m just giving an example." "That''s not OK, just say Chu Ci!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin immediately said, "Do you understand the prophecy? Don''t talk casually!" Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing: "You are very superstitious at such a young age." "It''s not superstition." Situ Nanyin looked at her seriously: "Don''t not believe in metaphysics. Think about it, what you are most afraid of will happen. Is this a book in psychology? But is it possible? This is a prophecy and a curse? Don''t underestimate human language! There are often some people who make bad remarks on the Internet and tease themselves, and something will happen in the end... So, we must start to pay attention to it in terms of language!" Seeing that she was serious about her words, Xu Nange knew that she was doing it for her own good, not to mention that the affairs of the Nan family made her feel distressed. She nodded: "I understand." Situ Nanyin let her go: "Okay, let''s go back to the topic, do you understand why the lion must be ten o''clock? It''s just that she wants to kill people. If it''s not ten o''clock, then Chu Ci can''t be killed!" Xu Nange frowned: "You have done this before?" Situ Nanyin touched his nose: "There was a serial murderer before. I wanted to kill him. I asked the Nan family. The Nan family predicted me that he would die in the water one day. I don''t believe in evil. I tried to kill him several times a few days in advance, but I didn''t succeed. One time, I even asked someone to throw him into the water. A man who couldn''t swim didn''t drown. Until later I gave up on him, but he went on a cruise ship during the time period that the Nan family predicted, and then accidentally fell into the sea and died... Afterwards, I investigated all the possibilities, and there was no human factor, so... the Nan family''s prophecy is true. The Nan family¡¯s prophecy is a kind of protection for Chu Ci before ten o¡¯clock, so the lion will not take action before ten o¡¯clock. After ten o''clock, Chu Ci left, so there was no need for him to take action... Therefore, if I were a lion and I wanted to kill Chu Ci, I would choose ten o''clock! ¡±?????Xu Nange nodded to show that he understood. Situ Nanyin looked at Chu Ci again: "Don''t worry about the prophecy here. This is not something you can get in touch at this stage. We are here to help catch the traitor and save our lives. It''s just to cooperate with the Zhao family! Don''t be indifferent to the primary and secondary!" Of course Xu Nange knew about this: "I know." Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you know? You saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday! You should make a request to continue cooperation now, and he will not refuse!" When Xu Nange heard this, he shook his head: "No." "Why?" "My master taught me that I cannot ask for repayment with kindness." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth: "No, why are you so stubborn? Your mind is so hard to turn, how can you save your mother? I tell you, don''t put any Virgin White Lotus here, sometimes you should just open your mouth!" When Xu Nange heard this, he said again: "It''s still not possible. I saved Chu Ci''s life yesterday, not for this, but for the verification of the Nan family''s prophecy." "Why are you so stupid! You...!" Situ Nanyin was so angry that she was so angry that she said: "What era is this? How could there be someone like you!" Xu Nange suddenly curled his lips. Situ Nanyin was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange''s eyes were out of the corner of his eyes and saw that Chu Ci and Huo Beiyan had left, and it was obvious that he had listened to their conversation just now... Then he patted Situ Nanyin on the shoulder: "Go back! The cooperation will continue." "What?" Chapter 773 Chapter 773 "nothing." Xu Nange waved his hand. Of course she is not the one who seeks gratitude, but she is not the Virgin White Lotus. She wants to be deeply bound to the five major families in Kyoto. Yesterday, I tried so hard to save Chu Ci, and it was best to restore normal cooperation with them. Just as Situ Nanyin was speaking, she heard slight footsteps. This was Huo Beiyan reminding her, indicating that the two of them were here. Xu Nange immediately said that sentence, demonstrating his own quality... Sometimes, when Chu Ci asks, he may refuse. On the contrary, these tactful words will make Chu Ci feel guilty and will definitely restore the cooperation between the Zhao family and her. Xu Nange knew that her method was a bit green tea, but sometimes she would not care about the means to achieve her goal. After all, she has been a person who has been living in various working circles since she was a child! ¡ª Everything was as expected by Nange. After Chu Ci took Chu Wuyou back to the Chu family, he immediately called Chu An and Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Ms. Xu saved my life and Wuyou. The cooperation between the Zhao family will continue." When Chu An heard this, he nodded immediately: "Okay, brother." After saying that, he scratched his head honestly and honestly: "You shouldn''t have stopped working with Miss Xu just because of me." Chu Ci looked at him: "This time, my brother owe you once, but there is no way. She has too much to save my life." Chu An nodded. But Huo Shiqing, who was sitting next to Chu An, clenched her fists. His father passed away! My mother also went to jail. And all of this was caused by Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange! But now, Chu Ci let this matter go lightly with just one word, which is simply hateful. She must not allow this to happen! Huo Shiqing glanced at Chu An and lowered her eyes. It¡¯s not because he is just Chu An¡¯s wife that Chu Ci will not pursue it. What if the person Xu Nange offended was Chu An? Anyway, Chu An is about to die, so why not... Huo Shiqing thought of this, Chu Ci next to her also happened to look at her: "My brother and sister, what do you think?" Huo Shiqing''s face immediately filled with smiles: "I think of course no problem. In fact, the conflict between me and my uncle and aunt is not that deep. Speaking of which, we are all a family..." Chu Ci looked at her a few times, trying to see the truth of the sentence from her face. Chu Wuyou next to him had already spoken: "I also think that although I don''t have much contact with them, the feeling that Miss Xu gives me is really handsome! I have never seen the coexistence of elegance and beauty in a woman! From today on, she will be my idol!" These words made Huo Shiqing twitch the corners of her mouth. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes, then coughed, and spoke again: "Well, since they saved the eldest brother and younger sister, we have just resumed cooperation. I don''t think it''s enough. Why don''t we come to visit us and have a meal to deepen our relationship!" Chu Ci was planning to refuse. He felt that Xu Nange was not that kind of person. Miss Xu didn''t even care about asking for favors. How could he invite them to play? But before he could speak, Chu Wuyou immediately stood up and shouted excitedly: "I think it''s OK!" After saying that, I felt a little embarrassed: "That day I was just concerned about punishing the scumbag, and I forgot to add Miss Xu and Miss Situ''s WeChat. Let''s go and play with them!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci hesitated for a moment. Chu Wuyou shook his shoulders: "Brother, please, don''t you want to see Miss Xu?" Chu Ci was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll ask first and try it. They may not welcome you." ¡°Okay!¡± After Chu Wuyou said this, he looked at Chu Ci and stretched out his hand to him. Chu Ci: "What?" ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s phone number!¡± "How could I have it?" After Chu Ci said this stubbornly, Chu Wuyou had already snatched his phone. After opening it, he flipped through the address book directly, and then asked, "Where is Miss Xu''s number?" Chu Ci coughed, took the phone, he searched directly, and then opened a number record. Chu Wuyou took it and saw Chu Ci''s note to Xu Nange was: Fox. Chu Wuyou: "Brother, why are you scolding people?" Chu Ci looked at her in confusion. Chu Wuyou: "You said he is a fox!" Chu Ci coughed and explained, "She is indeed quite cunning, isn''t she?" I really thought he didn''t know that Huo Beiyan lured him to the other side and happened to hear what Xu Nange said. Was they intentional? I just don¡¯t want to expose it! An old fox, with a little fox, the two of them were acting there! However, Chu Ci did not explain too much and asked lightly: "It''s okay if you don''t call!" After saying that, he reached out to grab the phone. Chu Wuyou immediately took a step back: "Of course I want to fight! I''ll fight now!" After saying that, he smiled and walked to the side. Huo Shiqing stared at her back, and a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes. She looked at Chu An again. Isn¡¯t it advanced stage of bowel cancer? Then she added some ingredients to the meal they had eaten together after going to Huo¡¯s house that day! Those things will not happen if ordinary people eat them, but those with advanced stages of intestinal cancer will die! If Chu An died in the Huo family, how could Chu Ci cooperate with them! Chapter 774 Chapter 774 When Xu Nange received the call, he was slightly stunned. The Zhao family contacted them as soon as they received the news from Chu Ci, saying they wanted to cooperate. Why did Chu Ci call again at this time? Did you realize that you had planned to him? Xu Nange thought so, coughed and glanced at Huo Beiyan. To be honest, I have a little guilty feeling when I first plot against someone. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan pulled her cell phone away from her hand and glanced at her. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning conveyed in her eyes was very obvious: look at your prospects. Obviously, Huo Beiyan is an old man in the shopping mall. He answered the phone without blushing, and then he heard Chu Wuyou''s voice: "Sister Nange, you have helped me and my brother a lot. Our family wants to visit us and resolve the previous misunderstandings by the way. Is it OK?" Huo Beiyan¡¯s phone is switched on hands-free, and of course Xu Nange also heard it. She raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but Situ Nanyin, who came out of nowhere, suddenly appeared behind Xu Nange and shouted directly: "No welcome!" Chu Wuyou immediately said, "I''m asking Sister Nange, it''s not you!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Sister Nange...oh hey, when did you become so familiar with my sister?" "Your sister? You are from the Situ family. What does it have to do with Sister Nange?" Situ Nanyin sneered: "Her name is Nange, my name is Nanyin. What do you think we have to do with each other?" "..." Chu Wuyou paused and shouted directly: "Sister Nange, at noon tomorrow, our family will visit your house!" After saying that, he hung up the phone without giving Situ Nanyin the chance to refuse. Situ Nanyin snorted, then looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this person so rude! Our master didn''t agree, who allowed her to come?" Xu Nange reminded tactfully: "...It seems like the Huo family is here?" Situ Nanyin was unrighteous: "So what''s wrong? If you marry Mr. Huo, then this is your family. Isn''t your family my family? Judging from the blood relationship of the Nan family, you are my cousin!" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and felt a little speechless. Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the butler: "Prepare, guests will be there tomorrow." - Chu family. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at Chu Ci: "It''s done, they welcome us to visit!" Chu Ci: "¡­I didn''t feel it from the conversation you just now." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "I''ll ask you, do you want to go?" Chu Ci lowered his eyes: "If you go, you can''t be empty-handed. He has helped so much, prepare some gifts." ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Wuyou returned the phone to Chu Ci, then walked out, took two steps, and suddenly looked back at him: "Brother, why did you give Xu Nange a fox?" Chu Ci paused. In fact, there is no reason. I have never had any contact with Xu Nange before. I just rely on these two phone calls to save the number. But for some reason, when she was writing her name, the girl''s appearance appeared in her mind. She was calm and steady, and at a young age, she had dark and deep eyes, like a little fox. In time, even without it, perhaps the girl¡¯s current achievements are already very popular. Of course, these Chu Cis would not explain to Chu Wuyou. He spoke lightly: "What gift do you want to prepare?" Chu Wuyou was indeed distracted and immediately said, "I thought, my customized pearl necklace has arrived, it happened to be two strings, I''ll give her one!" After saying that, he was furious and furious: "I will calculate the time whenever I wear Nange. I will wear it whenever I want. In this way, I will be angry with Situ Nanyin!" Chu Ci: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Shiqing next to him immediately clenched her fists as she listened to the conversation between the two. There are only two mistresses in this family. One is Chu Wuyou, the other is himself. But Chu Wuyou customized the necklace, and the other string was not given to him, but to Xu Nange? ! Excessive! It''s really too much! Huo Shiqing thought about this, lowered her head and suppressed her inner emotions. Then he looked up and smiled: "Brother, little sister, let''s prepare some gifts too." When Chu An heard this, he directly held her hand: "Yes, we are preparing some gifts, so see you tomorrow." "good." After the two of them left slowly, Chu Wuyou came to Chu Ci and whispered in a low voice: "Brother, I think this Huo Shiqing is not worthy of my second brother. I always feel that she has a lot of thoughts!" Chu Ci said slowly, "Don''t talk nonsense, please stop interfering in the affairs between them and their husbands." Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Then don''t care?" Chu Ci said lightly: "Don''t worry." Huo Shiqing has been intestinal cancer and can''t live long. It¡¯s just a pity that Chu An was confused by her and never discovered her true face. At her best age, losing her may become a pain for Chu An¡¯s life. If something could happen, just let Chu An see her true face clearly. Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chu Ci thought so, but he had no intention of tampering with anything. A dying person does not need this. It¡¯s just a pity Chu An. Although Chu An is a distant cousin, his parents died because of his outstanding ability and he was taken to raise him since childhood. Chu Ci really has a bit of brotherhood towards Chu An. It would be fine if Huo Shiqing had his relationship with the Huo family and the Xu family were restored before his death. If it was not repaired, Huo Shiqing passed away, and Chu An probably wouldn''t feel at ease. In the future, the relationship with the Xu family and the Huo family would not be too close, so as not to make this younger brother feel cold. Chu Ci thought about this, but he felt a little reluctant. It seems like... it feels very good to go to the bar with Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan to find Gu Xiu! That farce was a rare experience for someone with a special identity and was not suitable for too many friends. Chu Ci lowered his eyes, held the Buddhist beads on his wrist, and turned them around. Cold and full of asceticism. A man who has no desire since childhood is now looking forward to tomorrow''s visit. - On the other side, Huo Shiqing walked in front, feeling unhappy, and her face was a little bit out. Seeing this, Chu An couldn''t help but smile and hold her hand: "Are you angry? Wuyou has no other meaning. She has wanted a sister to play with her since she was a child. I guess that Miss Xu is in line with her personality. Don''t think too much." Huo Shiqing shook his hand away: "I am her sister-in-law, and I am not as good as an outsider!" Chu An couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You''re thinking too much, she really didn''t mean that." "Why isn''t it? If your elder brother married a wife, would she dare to say this in front of her sister-in-law like this? Do she dare not act without looking at her sister-in-law''s face?" Chu An choked. Chu Wuyou dared not. Chu Ci is not only the eldest in the family, but also the successor to the next generation of the family. His wife must be of noble origin. When she gets married in the future, no matter who she is, she must be polite... To be honest, Chu An knows everything. But he is indeed a distant relative. Chu Wuyou kindly called him second brother, but he always remembers his identity. Chu Wuyou was the real lady from the direct line, and he was actually just a playmate of others. Of course he was grateful and knew that Chu Wuyou was close to his second brother from the bottom of his heart, but how Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou treated him, he could not really forget who he was. Therefore, Chu An is really open-minded about Chu Wuyou''s not thinking about giving Huo Shiqing''s pearl necklace. After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she saw that Chu An had no reaction and couldn''t help but speak: "We are a husband and wife. She looks down on me, but she looks down on you! Chu An, I don''t want you to be looked down on by others at home." Chu An smiled: "You''re thinking too much, there''s nothing to do." "How could it not be?" Huo Shiqing turned her head awkwardly, "They knew that I was not in harmony with the Xu family and the Huo family, but they still had to cooperate... Now they were going to pull us to the door again. This is what they meant by bowing their heads, wanting to make me surrender and ease your relationship with the Huo family." Huo Shiqing''s eyes turned red: "But why? All this was planned by my uncle! My mother was locked up and my father passed away. The Huo family is now the uncle''s one-man show. He treats our family like this, and I have to come to the door with a smile... Have you ever thought about my hardship?" Chu An immediately coaxed her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The elder brother definitely didn''t mean that. He just wanted to ease your relationship with his parents'' family. Don''t you have a younger brother?" Huo Shiqing immediately said, "My younger brother was also confused by them. He didn''t even recognize his father. How could he recognize me as his sister?" Chu An sighed: "It''s a family after all." "They are not my family, they are my enemies!" Huo Shiqing couldn''t help but shout. Chu An was slightly stunned, and then hesitated and said, "Otherwise, we won''t go tomorrow? Miss Xu saved the lives of elder brother and Wuyou. It is their right to be grateful. If you don''t want to go home, we won''t go..." "How can that work?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "We must go!" If you don¡¯t go, how can you apply medicine? How can you make Chu An¡¯s intestinal cancer attack early! How to destroy the relationship between the Chu family and the Huo family! A hint of resentment flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes! She really hated Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange. If it weren''t for them, she and her mother would have entered the Huo family long ago and became the real eldest daughter of the Huo family, not an illegitimate daughter! If my father is still there, he will definitely make up for the Huo family shares as a dowry... She won¡¯t be so looked down upon in the Chu family! The more Huo Shiqing thought about it, the more angry he felt, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, but he quickly looked at Chu An: "If we don''t go, why do you explain to your elder brother? Anyway, I''m wronged, you all feel happy, aren''t you?" After Huo Shiqing finished speaking, she entered the room and then turned around and looked at Chu An. Sure enough, there was a trace of guilt on his face. This is enough. As long as he feels guilty, he will say a few good things to her when he dies of intestinal cancer tomorrow... Even if he dies, Chu Ci will be nice to her! Chapter 776 Chapter 776 The next day, at 10 o''clock in the morning, the Chu family set off. At about eleven o''clock, I came to the Huo family. The Huo family guard had already said hello, so when they arrived, the car went directly into the gate and entered the parking lot. Huo Beiyan and several others were waiting for them in the parking lot. Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou looked around. This house was bought and prepared after Huo Beiyan came to Kyoto. It has been well maintained in just half a year. The pavilions and towers and the gardens also have pleasant scenery. It looks very profound... Chu An couldn''t help but praise: "This green plant looks very well handled, and it seems that it is also managed by a dedicated person." Hearing this, Huo Shiqing suddenly felt a little superior in her heart and smiled directly: "Yes, my father likes these things the most before. The person who cares about green plants has been with her father for many years and is very particular about caring for green plants." Chu An was surprised: "Do you have people who specialize in taking care of green plants at home?" Although the Chu family has a rich family background, they are actually special and have a very low-key personality. The servants at home can save as much as possible and never hire a nanny or servant for one thing alone. Even the green plants in their homes are taken care of by relevant personnel regularly. Chu Ci knew the atmosphere of other merchant families, but Chu An rarely contacted him, so he was a little surprised. Huo Shiqing nodded: "When my grandmother was still there, she liked a fish soup very much. Only one old man could make it, so the family raised that person. That person''s task was to make a fish soup for my grandmother every week." Chu An couldn''t help but speak, "What a luxury." Huo Shiqing nodded with honor: "Yes, the Huo family has a great career and doesn''t take this little money seriously. Chu An, look there... there is a pond over there, and there is a group of koi in it. Do you know? Those koi are very expensive, and one of them costs hundreds of thousands." Chu An exclaimed: "How much does that pool cost?" "Not much, just tens of millions." Huo Shiqing pulled Chu An to the side again: "There is also an old tree over there. In order to add some background to this yard, my uncle bought the tree that he spent millions of dollars..." "Just for a tree? This is too luxurious!" ¡°¡­¡± The two of them walked to the side as they spoke, causing Chu Wuyou, who was still there, to roll his eyes. She poked Chu Ci: "Brother, look at her showing off, it makes her look like the Huo family is hers... Is she trying to find a sense of existence in front of her second brother? Why didn''t she come to show off in front of me? Really, I promise to be speechless." Chu Ci turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist and scolded, "Enough, don''t talk behind his back." Chu Wuyou stuck out his tongue and turned around and took Xu Nange''s arm: "Sister Nange, I brought you a string of pearl necklaces, let''s wear them together!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "Thank you." "You are so kind, you have helped me so much, otherwise I would have been deceived by scumbags!" Chu Wuyou now recalled the three years he was dominated by Gu Xiu, and he was left with only sighs and trance. The man seemed to have nothing left in his heart, but he seemed to have occupied some places, making it seem empty. Chu Wuyou shook his head and no longer thought: "I love eating squirrel mandarin fish the most. Did you make it at noon?" Xu Nange looked at the butler: "Add a squirrel mandarin fish at noon." The butler smiled and answered, and then went to the kitchen to give instructions. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Ms. Xu, don''t spoil her like this." Xu Nange smiled and said nothing. Huo Beiyan next to him spoke: "This little thing is nothing, just add one more dish. My wife won''t find it troublesome." My wife... Chu Ci paused, and he looked at Huo Beiyan, "Mr. Huo and Miss Xu have already gotten married? I heard that the two families are just engaged." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Well, we are legal couples." "Wow!" Chu Wuyou immediately exclaimed, "You have already obtained your marriage certificate? When will the wedding be held?" Huo Beiyan smiled and agreed: "When the wedding is held, I will definitely send invitations to Mr. Chu and Miss Chu." They got the certificate as early as Haicheng, OK, they got the certificate three years ago! Chu Wuyou doesn¡¯t care what her elder brother is feeling, she is very happy: ¡°Can I let me be a bridesmaid?¡± "What are you thinking?" Situ Nanyin walked out proudly, holding melon seeds in her hand and eating them, "I am her cousin, and the bridesmaid can only be me!" Chu Wuyou: "A person cannot only have one bridesmaid." Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "Then you have to line up back. There is also the lady from the Song family and the lady from the Zhao family in front of you! Oh, by the way, her sister-in-law is also her best friend, but unfortunately she is married, otherwise it will not be your turn." "you¡­" The two of them were about to quarrel like elementary school chickens. Suddenly, a group of people came in at the door, and it was the brothers of the Xu family who came. Chapter 777 Chapter 777 There are really few people living in the Huo family now. Huo Zichen and his mother moved out. Currently, there are only two owners of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, and Situ Nanyin. Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange are not talkative. Situ Nanyin is like a little firecracker and is exploded when she sees Chu Wuyou. So today, she entertains the Chu family. Xu Nange greets Xu Chiye, wanting him to come and help entertain. Anyway, Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi practice martial arts at Zhoumen every day, so nothing is wrong. Who knew that Xu Chiye actually told this directly in the Xu family¡¯s family group. After the other brothers found out, they immediately said that they were coming too! Xu Chiyuan was the first to jump out and come over. After all, his girlfriend Situ Nanyin was here. Xu Chipin also came and brought Qiao Nan. Xu Chimo and Ye Min did not come here. After all, Ye Min''s belly is big now and it is not convenient to go out. Xu Nange does not allow her to see strangers, so as not to be tampered with by anyone in the Nan family when they know about it. A group of people came over, and Chu Wuyou was unhappy: "Sister Nange, with so many guests, can you still entertain me today?" As soon as these words were said, Xu Nange raised his eyebrows and smiled: "These are family members, they are all here to help me entertain you!" Chu Wuyou immediately became happy: "That''s great." At this moment, Situ Nanyin had no time to quarrel with her. She had already run to Xu Chiyuan and handed him the melon seeds in her hand. Her little mouth Balabala didn''t know what she was saying. Chu Wuyou asked: "Is that Xu Chiyuan? Situ Nanyin''s boyfriend?" Xu Nange paused for a moment and finally nodded. Xu Chiyuan was happy and could not stop the other party. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Hmph, if I am a little bit bad, I will seduce Xu Chiyuan and compete with her for a man. Let''s see if she still robs you with me!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She really can''t keep up with the brain circuits of these daughters and ladies. A group of people entered the room in a mighty manner, and then everyone didn''t have to entertain themselves, so they played around themselves to avoid the embarrassment of having nothing to say. No matter how cold Chu Ci was, he was not good at playing, but there was a group of Xu brothers here and they were eventually pulled over to play cards. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Xu Nange raised his eyebrows proudly. Huo Beiyan laughed. So, when Huo Shiqing took Chu An and walked around the Huo family and returned to the living room, he saw a group of people. Men play cards and chat, while women drink tea and enjoy the fragrance. The two of them seemed out of place. Chu An was fine, but he subconsciously wanted to walk to Chu Ci. The integration between men was very simple. Walk over and say hello to enter the circle of friends. But before he could walk over, Huo Shiqing spoke: "People who are familiar with it know that this is the Huo family, but those who don''t know it, they think this is the Xu family!" As soon as she said this, the room suddenly became quiet for a moment. Everyone can understand what Huo Shiqing means, it¡¯s sarcastic! Chu An hurriedly shook her hand and signaled her to say less. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes and closed her mouth. Next to him, Zhou Qiqi spoke: "Who is she?" Situ Nanyin explained: "Chu An''s wife, oh, is also the illegitimate daughter of the Huo family before the Huo family''s eldest son." This made Zhou Qiqi pause: "I don''t know, I thought she was the eldest lady of the Huo family!" These words made Huo Shiqing''s face froze. In her own words, she turned the person back. Huo Shiqing''s chest was fluctuating. She looked at Chu An, her eyes turned red, and she wanted to say something, Chu An grabbed her and said, "Say a few less words." Huo Shiqing lowered her head and followed Chu An aggrievedly. Chu An couldn''t find Chu Ci, after all, there were all men there. He simply sat on the sofa next to Huo Shiqing, and the two sat alone, making it seem as if they were isolated by everyone. As soon as the two of them entered the door, the atmosphere in the room became strange. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. Both of them were decent people, and it was impossible for such a thing to drive out a guest. What''s more, Huo Shiqing had intestinal cancer and would not live long. The two of them were too lazy to argue with her. So, Xu Nange stood up and said, "I think the time is almost over, so why not have a meal." ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Situ Nanyin was the first to echo: "I have already smelled the fragrance of the kitchen and can finally start eating!" Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "You just sneaked into the kitchen and ate a lot of good things!" "How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? Absolutely not!" Situ Nanyin wiped her greasy little mouth and said firmly. Chu Wuyou: ¡°¡­¡± Several people entered the restaurant and everyone took a seat together. A long table was full, and everyone sat on both sides. Huo Shiqing looked at the food on the table and entered the kitchen while everyone was not paying attention. Everyone at home is busy. Huo Shiqing looked at the example soup pot that each person had... In the pot, the milky white fresh fish soup was stewed. She sprinkled a pack of powdery medicine powder she had hidden in her pocket while no one was paying attention... Chapter 778 Chapter 778 "What are you doing?" Afang suddenly appeared at the door and asked directly. Huo Shiqing was shocked and her heart was pounding. She turned to look at Afang and smiled: "I''m here to see if there is anything to help." Afang walked over directly, "No need, you are now considered a guest at home, go out." "No, no, I''ll help serve the food." Huo Shiqing said this and brought a portion of vegetables out. Before she could put it on the dining table, Chu An came over and asked directly: "Didn''t you just say you were uncomfortable just now, go to the toilet? Why are you here?" Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange with grievance, and then said, "Brother brought us here, but in fact, I just wanted to repair the relationship! I just said the wrong thing, which made my uncle and aunt unhappy. I will do more work, so that they may be able to see my goodness." Chu An was stunned. Huo Shiqing spoke: "I know I am an illegitimate daughter and I am not favored by everyone. When I was a child, my father could go to see my mother, so I had to show more, work more, be more sensible, and my father would look at me more. I don''t feel wronged, I just want to make everyone happy." After she finished speaking, she placed the plate on the dining table. Chu An felt a little confused when he looked at her compromise. He lived in the Chu family since childhood, but his parents died. In fact, he was not just living under someone else''s roof. He was so cautious about his life as he looked at people''s faces and lived a life that he had never forgotten since he was a child. He clenched his fists and suddenly walked over and grabbed Huo Shiqing''s hand: "I was wrong. Let''s go. In fact, you don''t have to bear this kind of grievance by yourself." Huo Shiqing just wanted Chu An to feel guilty. If she really left, how could she let him drink fish soup? Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "No, no, I want to repair my relationship, I don''t feel wronged..." Chu An frowned: "You really don''t need to be wronged!" Huo Shiqing was about to say something, but the people next to her had already seen their pull. Xu Chiye asked directly: "What are you doing? Everyone can take a seat!" Huo Shiqing patted Chu An''s hand, took him over, and sat in the corner. A long table, when talking, you can shout at the distance. Everyone was chatting in a mess. Chu An and Huo Shiqing were at the end of the table, and no one could talk. Sitting opposite her was Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi, the pair of lying dragon and phoenix chicks. They were never mindful of their minds. Zhou Qiqi asked: "I heard that your father was killed by your mother and her lover? Is it true or false?" Huo Shiqing''s face turned black. Zhou Qiqi has a carefree personality and has always liked gossip. This time she really asked this question to embarrass Huo Shiqing. She is really angry. Huo Shiqing lowered her eyes: "This is a misunderstanding..." "I''m a misunderstanding, I''ll just say, how can a mistress dare to kill his financial backer? That''s not a way out for me! I''ll say that people in everyone''s circle have been spreading things around recently, and I really dare to say anything!" Zhou Qiqi''s words made Huo Shiqing''s eyes suddenly turn red. Xu Chiye looked at her: "Oh, don''t cry, this is a rumor, what are you afraid of?" Huo Shiqing: ¡°¡­¡± These two people really don¡¯t know which pot they can bring up! She was so angry. She trembled and went to pick up food. I don¡¯t know if I was scared by Afang just now, or if I was angry with these two people, Huo Shiqing¡¯s hands were a little trembling and she was still a little weak. She didn''t know that this was the impact of intestinal cancer, especially when it was in the late stage, her body would be slowly hollowed out. Even her arms were thin and fleshless. Huo Shiqing grabbed the dish in front of her and ate a few bites to relieve her disgusting feeling. Chu An next to her immediately poured her a glass of water: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing looked at him with red eyes: "It''s nothing, I just feel uncomfortable... Actually, I have lived in this house for a while..." Chu An sighed. Huo Shiqing''s eyes rolled slightly, pointed to the fish soup in front of her and said, "Drink some fish soup!" "good." Chu An opened the fish soup and took a look. Huo Shiqing picked up the spoon and took a sip. The fresh fish soup still felt very delicious. What a pity... Such a delicious fish soup is Chu An''s death-seeking talisman... Huo Shiqing thought so and took another sip of fish soup. Chu An next to her originally planned to vomit after drinking fish soup, but when she saw that she was fine, she felt relieved and continued to drink. In the main seat, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were far away from them, and they were now bowing their heads and chatting together. Xu Nange asked: "I found that you have installed a lot of cameras at home recently, including the kitchen. What are you doing?" Huo Beiyan: "Since the lion has come to China, he will definitely take action. I''m just in case!" Xu Nange: "Okay." She felt it was a bit redundant. Who had installed so many cameras in her home! Just as I thought of this, I suddenly heard someone vomiting at the end of the long table... Chapter 779 Chapter 779 The people on the table immediately looked at the end of the table, and saw Huo Shiqing covering her mouth, feeling a little nauseous. Chu An was nervously caring about her: "What''s wrong?" Huo Shiqing shook her head. She didn''t know what was wrong, maybe she knew that there was something added to the fish soup, so when she just drank it, she felt a little nauseous. But that soup will be fine for normal people. Only patients with bowel cancer will have problems. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An in confusion. He had obviously drunk it just now, how could it be fine? It is estimated that the efficacy of the medicine has not yet been exerted. Huo Shiqing thought about this and smiled: "I''m fine, you can drink more soup." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Huo Shiqing''s condition is actually a bit serious, but the doctor said that many cancer patients will not be able to do it immediately after they know the truth. But if you don¡¯t know, you may be able to live a few more months or even years. But these are psychological comforts... Chu An thought so and drank all the fish soup absent-mindedly. I picked up a little more vegetables with peanut butter. At this moment, Huo Shiqing suddenly put down her chopsticks. She looked directly at Chu An and smiled and said, "I''ll go to toast a glass of wine for my uncle and aunt." After saying that, Huo Shiqing walked to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan. She held a champagne in her hand and said directly: "Uncle, aunt, I was indeed a little ignorant when I was at home. Please forgive me. I wish you two toast to you this glass of wine..." After saying that, he took a sip. Seeing this, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. She raised the cup in her hand and took a sip to respond, giving Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou face. I thought this matter was over, but I didn¡¯t expect Huo Shiqing to speak again: ¡°What I just said is nothing but my brain and offended my aunt, but I didn¡¯t mean it. I just looked at the empty house now, and there weren¡¯t a few people walking around, and I felt something. Aunt, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why doesn¡¯t this person bring up any pot? The incident just now has passed, come again? She raised her eyebrows: "What?" Huo Shiqing looked at her and then said, "I was thinking about whether Auntie could call Zichen over another day. I would chat with him in person. In fact, there was a misunderstanding between me and my brother. If Auntie could help me say a few more good or bad things, Zichen might forgive me if he listened to Auntie so much." This sentence sounds like nothing wrong with it at first glance. If you don¡¯t know that Huo Zichen and Xu Nange have a past... But Huo Zichen once pursued Xu Nange in college. Although the two are open and honest now, Huo Zichen did not move home with his mother, just to avoid suspicion. The relationship between the two in the past is so complicated. If they look up every day, they should be Huo Beiyan. Now, what does Huo Shiqing say about what Huo Zichen listens to her most... This woman knows that she is Xu Nange, right? Xu Nange sneered, put the wine glass on the table, and made a bang: "Sorry, Huo Zichen and I are not familiar with each other." "How come you are not familiar with me? My aunt and him should be college classmates, right?" Huo Shiqing said innocently: "When he was in college, he always listened to you. He would definitely agree with just one word of yours. If you don''t say something for me, I''m afraid Zichen won''t see me. Aunt, you also hope that our family will be harmonious, right?" Xu Nange:? ? ? This person is actually still performing here! Xu Nange sneered and spoke: "What did you say? I don''t understand. I grew up in Kyoto, how could I be in the same university as Huo Zichen?" What else Huo Shiqing wanted to say? Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Big niece, if you don''t want to eat this meal, you can leave. No one here welcomes you." Huo Shiqing choked immediately. Huo Beiyan¡¯s fuming was a bit inexplicable. Especially those like Chu Ci, Chu Wuyou, Chu An who do not know about Huo Zichen and Xu Nange''s past... Chu Ci vaguely guessed something. Chu Wuyou had originally felt unhappy about Huo Shi''s feelings, and now she was also the topic she raised. Although she didn''t understand why, it was obvious that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan didn''t want to take on this topic anymore. She was still talking here, so Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou both frowned. But Chu An didn''t know anything about this sucker. He stood up and strode over. Huo Shiqing''s eyes were red at this moment, and she lowered her head and felt aggrieved as if she was bullied. She looked at Huo Beiyan, as if she wanted to speak, but she seemed to not know what to say, so she could only speak loudly: "Uncle, I''m sorry, I have no other intentions. I just thought, after all, Zichen and I are a family, we are all a family, and we shouldn''t be so fuss like this, and everyone ignores me..." She wiped her tears: "I know, I am an illegitimate daughter, but now my father has passed away. Zichen and I broke the bones and connected the muscles. After all, they are siblings. I said a few more words. If you are unhappy, I won''t say it..." Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, feeling annoyed. If it weren''t for the Chu family''s protection, he would have asked someone to deal with this kind of woman. Now, it''s like a fly flying back and forth here, which makes people feel very annoyed. He spoke directly: "Then stop talking." Huo Shiqing choked. At this time, Chu An had already come to her side, protected her shoulders, and spoke directly: "Uncle, aunt, what was wrong with Shiqing just saying? She wanted to reunite her family, is there anything wrong with her? She is an illegitimate daughter, but her background is not something she can choose, right? I heard that uncle, your ex-wife was once an illegitimate daughter. Could it be that the illegitimate daughter naturally bears the original sin? Now it is a society. We cannot despise a person''s background, right?" After Chu An said so much, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange immediately frowned. Chu Ci next to him had already spoken: "Chu An, it''s enough, it''s past." This sentence is a reminder to Chu An, don¡¯t say too much! Chu An took a deep breath and felt that he was holding back his breath. He looked at Huo Shiqing and spoke directly: "Shiqing, since this family does not welcome you, everything you say is wrong and what you do is wrong, then let''s go!" Speaking of this, he walked towards the door with Huo Shiqing! Although he wants to listen to his elder brother, his wife doesn¡¯t have to suffer this grievance! Seeing this, Huo Shiqing curled a sneer on the corner of her lips. Calculate the time, Chu An¡¯s illness should be about to occur, right? But at this moment, she suddenly felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and the cold sweat on her forehead instantly flowed down! Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Huo Shiqing felt cold on her body, and a **** smell rushed directly into her throat. She suppressed this disgusting feeling strongly and directly supported Chu An. After Chu An helped her, he was also confused, and then he felt dizzy. He immediately looked ahead and vomited out the next moment! Chu An then turned around and looked at the table. Then he found a dish of peanut butter mixed with cold dishes. Just now, he ate peanut butter while he was careless! Chu An immediately felt a little amused. What''s wrong with me today? He is allergic to peanut butter, so why did he suddenly accidentally eat peanut butter? It must be that Huo Shiqing was criticized by the Huo family and the Xu family just now, which made him unhappy. He knew that Huo Shiqing was the first to pick up the topic, and that Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi had no brains, but he also understood Huo Shiqing''s anger. In fact, in Chu An''s opinion, Huo Shiqing''s parents'' affairs were indeed wrong with her mother. But just as Chu An said, Huo Shiqing is just the daughter of the mistress, and she is not wrong. What''s more, Huo Shiqing has always been a very gentle and kind girl with her heart. He thinks that the Huo family should not be so hostile to her... Chu An was thinking randomly, feeling his throat was blocked by something. He coughed hard, and his whole face turned red. He took out allergic medicine tremblingly. When he was about to take it, Huo Shiqing rushed up and grabbed him: "Chu An, Chu An! What''s wrong with you?!" Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou also stood up and rushed over. "Second brother, how are you?" Chu Wuyou really cared about Chu An and directly supported his arm on the other side. Although Huo Shiqing felt uncomfortable at this moment, she devoted all her energy to Chu An, so she completely ignored the pain in her body. Chu An shook his head and couldn''t speak for a moment. Huo Shiqing''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she cried directly. She shouted, "Chu An, what''s wrong with you? Don''t leave me alone!" Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Shut up! Why are you crying? My second brother won''t have any trouble!" Huo Shiqing covered her face and cried: "I hope he is fine, but he just drank the fish soup and was like this. Is there something in the fish soup?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wuyou was stunned. Chu Ci knew his brother''s allergic history, so he walked directly to the dining table, picked up the fish soup, and tasted it carefully. What''s the difference when he didn''t drink it... Stu Nanyin had just been eating meat. When she heard this, she subconsciously took a sip of the soup, and then spit it back into the bowl: ¡°There are root powder in this fish pond.¡± Of course she knows what this is, but others don¡¯t know! for example¡­ Xu Chiye asked: "What is this? Is it poisonous? I just drank fish soup. What should I do? Am I poisoned and I''m going to die!" Zhou Qiqi widened her eyes, then without saying a word, picked up the fish soup in the bowl and started drinking it! Xu Chiye immediately stopped her: "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Zhou Qiqi''s face was full of seriousness and firmness: "I will die with you!" Xu Chiye immediately looked at her with tears in his eyes: "Qiqi, why are you so stupid!" Zhou Qiqi: "Although I feel very annoyed when I see you, we both have to be together in life and death! We two have established a marriage contract in the Zhou family!" Xu Chiye held her hand in emotion: "Qiqi..." Zhou Qiqi also looked at him: "Second Brother!" The two of them were affectionate, and Xu Nange twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t say anything, but Situ Nanyin couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and was about to spit out fragrance, but Xu Chiyuan next to her poked her arm. Situ Nanyin swallowed the words she wanted to scold Xu Chiye for being stupid. There is no way, this is the third brother! She silently complained about the stupidity of Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi in her heart, and explained: "You two can''t die!" "ah?" The two of them immediately looked at her: "Why?" Situ Nanyin looked at the sky with her eyes: "This thing is not harmful to ordinary people. It is metabolized in three or two days, but it is just a little harmful to the stomach. Don''t be afraid, just drink porridge for a few days to raise it." Xu Chiye and Zhou Qiqi immediately became happy: "We don''t have to die!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips. But Zhou Qiqi pointed at Chu An again, "What''s going on with him? Why do you think he''s going to die?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Ci twitched the corner of his mouth, and was about to say that Chu An was allergic to peanut butter, so he took allergic medicine and would be fine in a while. Before he could say it, Huo Shiqing shouted: "Because Brother Chu An is sick, he has intestinal cancer! Therefore, these things are harmless to us normal people, but they are fatal to Brother Chu An!" After Huo Shiqing said this, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Auntie, I know you don''t like me, but how can you harm Brother Chu An!" Chapter 781 Chapter 781 As soon as Huo Shiqing said this, the entire banquet hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Xu Nange was even more confused. Chu Ci was also stunned. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and then his eyes turned red in an instant: "Second brother, do you have intestinal cancer? When did this happen? Why don''t you tell me?" Her tears rolled down, and she cried worse than before when she knew that Gu Xiu had betrayed her. "How could this happen..." Chu An wanted to comfort her and said that it was not him, but before he could say it, he started vomiting again. He took peanut allergy in time, but it was not serious. He mainly vomited the peanuts he had eaten, and he felt comfortable. He couldn''t speak, but Huo Shiqing spoke: "Just a while ago, husband, you can''t have any trouble. If something happened to you, what should I do?" She looked directly at Chu Ci: "Brother, you must make the decision for him!" Chu Ci looked at Huo Shiqing coldly, and he looked at Xu Nange silently, and then asked, "What''s the point?" "My uncle and aunt must have known that Chu An had this disease, so they deliberately used medicine. They took their anger on Chu An because you didn''t cooperate with them before. My poor husband... I was all hurting you!" Huo Shiqing pretended to cry, and she couldn''t help but want to vomit. What''s going on today? Why is my stomach so uncomfortable! But she held back, after all, she was all focused on Xu Nange''s side, and she still thought that she could break up again today, and then... Chu An is dead, and she can stay in the Chu family and be covered by Chu Ci! Thinking of this, Huo Shiqing cried even more sadly. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange: "Sister Nange, what''s going on? Why is the medicine in the fish soup?" Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not what I made. This medicine is not something that can be used for food at all. Who would spare such things at home?" Chu Wuyou nodded immediately: "You are right, you must not have done it." Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Wuyou, you can''t believe what she said. If it weren''t for her, who else could it be? This is the Huo family!" Huo Shiqing stood up, pointed at Xu Nange and cursed, "Uncle, since you married this woman, your family has been in chaos. How harmonious the family was before. Our big and second houses were also very good, but after she entered the door, the family members were all disintegrated and there was no way to get along with each other!" Huo Beiyan sneered: "The big house and I live in harmony? Are you blind or blind? Have we ever been harmonious? Or is it that I gave in step by step to make the big house stable, which is what you call harmony?" Huo Shiqing choked and said, "But we are relatives, relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons! Uncle, you endured it before, why didn''t you endure it later?" Huo Beiyan thought this was funny. Just because he tolerate the big house, the family is in a false harmony, and then should he tolerate it for the rest of his life? Just watching the big room make a fuss under his nose every day? He looked at Huo Shiqing and felt that there was nothing to say to her. Huo Shiqing looked at Chu Ci again: "Brother, you must make the decision for Chu An. Chu An cannot be so confused and killed by them!" Chu An finally finished vomiting at this time. He couldn''t help looking at Huo Shiqing: "Shiqing, I''m fine..." "How could it be fine? You should have lived for a few more months, but because of this thing, you might not be able to hold on today! This kind of medicine is fine for ordinary people, only for intestinal cancer patients. Chu An, they did it on purpose! In order to frame me, I killed you and the Chu family, so I had no contact with me, wuwu..." Chu An listened to her crying and looked at her, and for a moment he felt a little unaware of what to say. He was a little confused. He was fine, and he took allergic medicine in time. The foreign body sensation in his throat had disappeared, and even the itchy feeling on his body was fading. But at this moment, he felt particularly embarrassed. What should he do? Before he died, he was mourned? After he was stunned, he spoke: "Shiqing, I''m really fine..." "How could you be fine? Don''t comfort me. I''ve read all the reports you made in the hospital some time ago!" Huo Shiqing wiped her tears: "You don''t have to be afraid of implicating me, I won''t blame you... If you die, I won''t live anymore! Chu An, don''t die. What should I do if you die? Leave me alone. The Chu family doesn''t like me. The Huo family wants to harm me... What should I do? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo "Well." Huo Shiqing cried sadly, but Chu An didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand, patted Huo Shiqing on the back, and then pushed her away, "Stop crying, I''m really fine." Seeing Huo Shiqing continuing to cry again, Chu An immediately spoke: "I don''t have intestinal cancer!" These words made Huo Shiqing stunned: "How is it possible? I have seen the report!" Seeing this, Chu An sighed deeply: "The person with intestinal cancer is actually you..." Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Huo Shiqing was confused when she heard this and looked at Chu An in disbelief: "What did you say?" Chu An immediately nervously supported her: "I said, the person with intestinal cancer is actually you...Siqing, where are the medicines prescribed in the hospital? Do you carry them with you? Hurry up, I''ll take them for you!" He hurriedly went to search Huo Shiqing''s bag. Huo Shiqing was stunned: "Chu An, what are you talking nonsense? How could I have intestinal cancer? I''m obviously very good..." But as soon as she finished speaking, the disgusting feeling that she had just suppressed immediately came out. This time, she could no longer control herself, so she covered her chest and started vomiting. Even, I don¡¯t know if it was because of Chu An¡¯s words that made her feel that her lower abdomen was hurting so much, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead in an instant! Bowel cancer¡­ She was the person with bowel cancer? Huo Shiqing immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, please save me..." Chu An had already found the medicine from her bag, "Shiqing, you won''t have any trouble, don''t worry, this is a special medicine. Even if you take that thing, you will get better after taking this medicine!" After saying that, he trembled his hands and opened the medicine bottle. Huo Shiqing immediately opened her mouth and ate it directly. She was at a loss. At this moment, I felt a kind of fear hitting my heart, making her whole body tremble. She is about to die? Does she have bowel cancer? How is this possible... This is impossible! No, no, she can''t die... But the more she thought about it, she suddenly felt that her abdomen was hurting more. She grabbed Chu An and shouted directly: "Chu An, I feel so painful, what should I do?" Chu An was confused when he heard this. He looked at the medicine bottle next to him: "This is a special medicine. The doctor told me that it has the effect of relieving pain. It shouldn''t be. How could it hurt?" Huo Shiqing''s gaze then fell along Chu An''s gaze and saw the medicine bottle... So...is this a special medicine for her? But! She has sold the special medicine in the hospital and replaced it with vitamins! This medicine doesn''t work at all! Huo Shiqing was anxious and immediately vomited again. This time, the thing she spit out had blood inside, which was black! Chu An immediately shouted: "Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly, save her, save her!" Situ Nanyin immediately stepped forward, grabbed Huo Shiqing''s wrist, and then frowned. Chu An asked, "How is Siqing? How is she?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "I have a pill here to hold her life, but..." Situ Nanyin looked at the bottle of the special medicine next to her: "My pill is in conflict with this special medicine. She just took the special medicine. It should be able to relieve it. Why is it useless?" As soon as these words came out, a trance flashed in Huo Shiqing''s eyes. She dared not say it! She changed the medicine... But if she didn''t say anything, Situ Nanyin didn''t give her special medicine! While she was struggling, Chu An asked, "Is it too late to take her to the hospital now?" "It''s too late, not to mention that this special medicine cannot save people. There is no other way to send it to the hospital... Alas, it''s really strange. Shouldn''t her physique?" Huo Shiqing was panicked: "I didn''t take special medicine, please give me the pills quickly!" Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Didn''t you eat?" Huo Shiqing nodded immediately. Chu An spoke directly: "Shiqing, you just took the special medicine, did you forget?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "My pill is contrary to the pharmacology of the special drug. If you take the special drug, you will die on the spot after taking my pill, so you can''t take it!" Huo Shiqing was frightened and she shouted directly: "I really didn''t take it. The medicine bottle is full of vitamins!" Chu An was stunned: "What?" Huo Shiqing immediately pointed to the medicine bottle: "There are vitamins in it!" Chu An immediately opened the bottle, took out the pills and started looking at it. Seeing this, Situ Nanyin next to him also snatched the medicine bottle. After studying it, he spoke: "It''s indeed a vitamin. You are so strange. You are sick and have intestinal cancer. Why don''t you take medicine? The special medicine Chu An gave you is very rare! If you take medicine on time, you don''t know how to get to this point today!" Chu An looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion. Huo Shiqing bit her lips: "I, I just don''t want to spend money... Chu An, I''m all for our family''s good. I don''t know I''m sick, so I changed the medicine to vitamins..." Chu An did not bypass this logic and hugged her directly: "Why are you so stupid! If you are gone, why should I keep the money for?" Huo Shiqing started crying. Chu An''s eyes were red. But Chu Ci and Chu Wuyou next to him looked at each other, and both of them slowly stood up. Even Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, if she heard it right just now... Chu Ci spoke slowly: "But didn''t you just say that you thought the person with intestinal cancer was Chu An?" As soon as this sentence came out, Huo Shiqing cried. Chu An was stunned, raised his head in confusion and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci said lightly: "Just just now, she kept shouting, saying that you have intestinal cancer, who did you prescribe the special medicine? Have you forgotten it?" Chu An was stunned and looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Huo Shiqing was confused and immediately explained: "Chu An, don''t listen to what he said. I don''t know you are sick. I think taking too much medicine is not good for your health, so I changed it to vitamins! I really didn''t know at the time." Chu An breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, she doesn''t know." Chu Ci thinks that this younger brother is usually very smart and has good academic performance. He is also very clever when he is helping him with things in the company. Why does he have a short circuit when he meets this woman? He looked directly at Huo Shiqing: "When did you know that Chu An had intestinal cancer?" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Yesterday, yes, it was yesterday... Yesterday I saw Chu An''s case... I thought he was sick..." She looked at Chu An: "Husband, you have to believe me, why is your name on the medical record?" Chu An sighed: "I''m afraid that you will cause harm to you when you know it, so they all took you to see a doctor in my name." Huo Shiqing then spoke: "Husband, thank you for your kindness for me. Thank you for taking care of me so much. You believe me, right?" Chu An looked at Chu Ci: "Brother, I believe Shiqing is not such a person." Chu Ci took a deep breath. Qiao Nan next to him suddenly spoke: "You only found out that your husband had intestinal cancer yesterday, so how could we, Nange, use medicine to harm him? Don''t talk nonsense..." Chu An frowned and looked at Huo Shiqing in confusion: "Yes, Shiqing, I am not sick at all, so it doesn''t hurt me..." Huo Shiqing really bit her teeth and swallowed them with blood at this moment. If she knew that she had intestinal cancer, how could she have given medicine! It will take you long to kill yourself? She regretted that she wanted to slap herself! She bit her lip and suddenly looked at Chu An, "Then they didn''t harm you, they were harming me! They didn''t know where they knew I had intestinal cancer, so they deliberately harmed me!" As soon as this was said, Huo Shiqing saw Chu An''s expression becoming a little dazed. Huo Shiqing immediately asked: "Husband, do they know that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An thought of Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan going to the Chu family for the first time, and Chu Ci took out Huo Shiqing''s medical report to them. It is to explain that their Chu family will not show mercy. Because Huo Shiqing didn''t have much time to live, they must give priority to Huo Shiqing. Chu An immediately looked at Xu Nange: "They know..." Huo Shiqing''s tears rolled down: "Then they did it on purpose. They were not to harm you, but to harm me! Husband, I know my existence and blocked their way to cooperate with the Chu family, so if I kill me, no one will stop them..." Huo Shiqing looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan resentfully. If it weren''t for the two of them, how could I have fallen to this level! She has intestinal cancer and is about to die... She had already checked this disease after seeing Chu An''s report. She couldn''t live long, and took the medicine she gave herself... Huo Shiqing suddenly relaxed when she thought of this. It is said that when a person is about to die, his words are good. But Huo Shiqing is not like this. She doesn¡¯t want to die. Even if she dies, she cannot make the living a better life! She grabbed Chu An: "Husband, it''s them, it''s them who hurt me! You have to make the decision for me and avenge me!" Chu An immediately stood up and looked at Xu Nange angrily: "Miss Xu, Shiqing already knows that she is wrong. She has been apologizing to you tonight! Even if you don''t want to forgive her, there is no need to do this!" Xu Nange sneered when he heard this. Chu Ci next to him spoke: "Second brother, calm down. I haven''t found out about this matter yet. It''s not certain who gave the medicine!" Huo Shiqing immediately spoke: "Brother, I know Miss Xu saved you. You want to repay your kindness. It doesn''t matter. I will die if I die. No one will stop you again..." She held Chu An''s hand: "Husband, I''ll take back what I said just now, don''t avenge me... Just live your own life, I... deserve it!" Her mind is faster than usual at this moment! I understand more clearly what to say, so that I can anger Chu An. Sure enough, Chu An became even more angry and shook Chu Ci''s hand away: "Brother! I know you are grateful for Miss Xu''s saving your life, but they killed my wife! They want to kill things! I can''t ignore things anymore... I can''t stand it anymore!" He looked back at Xu Nange: "I want to call the police, I want to sue you for intentional murder!" Huo Shiqing shook her head: "Don''t call the police. After all, they are my uncle and aunt. My mother accidentally killed my father. They have always hated me... It''s good that I just died like this. It''s a relief to me. Why don''t you do that? Husband, don''t blame my brother, just forget me like this!" The more Chu An listened, the redder his eyes became. He looked at Chu Ci angrily: "Brother, I won''t let go of this matter today! If you still want to be friends with the Xu family, then I will move out of the Chu family!" His tears rolled down: "I can''t greet the murderer who killed my wife with a smile!" Huo Shiqing smiled as she heard this. Even if she was really dead, she still established an enemy for the Huo family. They could not get rid of this enemy because he was a member of the Chu family! Even if Chu An can''t cause any harm to Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan, he can still disgust them to death! Huo Shiqing almost wanted to laugh out loud at this moment. But the next moment, I heard Huo Beiyan slowly say, "There is a surveillance in the kitchen. Who is the drug? You can tell when you check it." Chapter 784 Chapter 784 As soon as Huo Beiyan said this, everyone was stunned. Chu Ci immediately spoke: "Then please let Mr. Huo adjust the surveillance." Huo Beiyan waved his hand, and the butler immediately went to make arrangements. Huo Shiqing widened her eyes in disbelief, looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange suddenly, and then asked angrily: "Did you install surveillance?" Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, there are a lot of kids at home recently. The purpose of decorating surveillance is to prevent accidents. For example, now, since we can''t explain clearly, let''s take a look at surveillance." Huo Shiqing immediately bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. She felt that Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan must be cheating on her. After all, who is good at installing surveillance in the kitchen? Situ Nanyin looked directly at her: "It''s not too late for you to tell the truth now... I might take this pill for you to live a few more days." Huo Shiqing immediately sneered when she heard this. She was sure that the surveillance in the kitchen must be fake, otherwise, how could Situ Nanyin say this? She grabbed Chu An''s arm directly: "Husband, how could I lie? Do you believe me?" Chu An immediately nodded: "I must trust you! Shiqing, you have always been so kind and gentle, and you have always wanted to make peace with your uncle and aunt. How could it be fake!" Chu An said this and suddenly looked at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Don''t think of slandering poetry. She is almost dead. Can she still lie and deceive me?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Chu Ci spoke, "Chu An, please calm down." "Brother, how can I calm down?!" Chu An almost went crazy, his eyes were red, and he pointed at Huo Shiqing and asked, "Look at her, your brother and sister, she is going to die. Do you let me calm down at the murderer''s house? Brother, I don''t make things difficult for you. Xu Nange saved your life. That''s the kindness between you, but I... I want to avenge my wife! I can''t watch her die!" Chu Ci frowned. Chu Wuyou looked at Huo Shiqing, then looked at Xu Nange, and spoke directly: "Second brother, Miss Xu is not such a person. Don''t slander her. There must be any misunderstandings in this..." "What kind of misunderstanding can you get?" Huo Shiqing smiled bitterly: "I can''t poison myself, right?" After she said this, the butler next to her had already come over: "Sir, the surveillance camera has been taken out." After saying this, he looked at Huo Shiqing directly and handed the tablet to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan just glanced lightly and handed it to Chu An: "You can see it yourself!" Chu An took it angrily, took a look directly, then widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Huo Shiqing. Seeing this, Huo Shiqing asked directly: "Husband, what''s wrong? Is there no surveillance? They are just cheating me..." But Chu An handed her the tablet computer: "Shiqing, what''s going on?" Huo Shiqing saw the surveillance content at a glance and was completely confused. She looked back at Huo Beiyan in disbelief. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "I said it, there is really surveillance." Huo Shiqing: "!" Missue! She bit her lips and suddenly hugged Chu An''s leg: "Husband, I, I don''t want to live anymore, they are all forced by them! So I want to die in the Chu family and make them pay the price! Husband, you must help me!" Chu An looked at her blankly and didn''t say anything for a moment. Chu Ci said lightly: "But just now, you seemed to mistakenly think that the person with intestinal cancer is Chu An, right?" These words made Chu An confused. He looked at Huo Shiqing in disbelief, and then at Chu Ci: "Brother, what do you mean? What do you mean..." Chu Ci said lightly: "If you have intestinal cancer and happen to be poisoned and killed in the Huo family, I''m afraid the Chu family will really cut off contact with the Huo family." Chu An took a deep breath and looked at Huo Shiqing suddenly. Huo Shiqing bit her lips tightly: "Honey, believe me, that''s not..." "I still remember, you wanted to mortgage the house? Why did you urgently need some money? In addition, you also applied for your passport..." At this moment, Chu Ci suddenly realized: "So, you actually misunderstood that Chu An had intestinal cancer? So you were afraid that he would sell his house to treat the disease and would not leave you money, so he deliberately wanted to mortgage the house first... But I discovered it in time at that time! It was not successful..." Chu An widened his eyes in disbelief. When he saw Huo Shiqing communicating with people on the street, he actually felt strange, but he loved his wife very much and didn''t think much about it... But now he remembered... Chu An stared at Huo Shiqing and suddenly understood something. He spoke directly: "So later in the hospital, I asked you to buy medicine, but you changed the medicine to vitamins by yourself? Are you reluctant to spend money?!" Chu An stared at her: "Why, Shiqing, tell me why you did this!" Seeing that Huo Shiqing was irrefutable at this moment, she sneered and pushed Chu An away: "Why? Do you really want to know why? OK, then I will tell you, because I want you to avenge me, but you coward never agreed! If you agree, how could I deliberately try to harm you? As a result... I hurt myself!" Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chu An was in a state of ignorance. He looked at this woman who was crying in surprise and was full of ferocious and terrifying face. Huo Shiqing''s tears and snot flowed together, and she no longer had the gentleness and kindness she used to be... Chu An had never seen this side of Huo Shiqing. In his impression, Huo Shiqing has always been a calm, confident and emotionally stable woman. She is kind and gentle to herself... He stared at Huo Shiqing and asked in disbelief: "Huo Shiqing, have you ever loved me?" Huo Shiqing cried and looked at him. She showed a hint of surprise on her face, but she immediately mocked her: "Chu An, I''m going to die now. At this critical moment, did you actually ask me if I love you?" Chu An stared at her: "Yes, I''ll ask you, have you ever loved me? You pursued me and were with me... because my surname is Chu?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "Otherwise? Do you think you are very handsome? Or are you very rich? Or are you very capable? Chu An, if your surname is not Chu, how could I approach you hahahaha..." Chu An staggered and took a step back. Huo Shiqing looked at him viciously: "I said, I am an illegitimate daughter. I have longed to return to the Huo family since I was a child and become a real daughter! But what about his father? No matter how much he pampers me, he refused to give me a legitimate identity, because his wife gave birth to him a son, son!" Huo Shiqing cried: "It''s not important for a son to pass on his family line. He thinks that he can send me a little money... But why? How is I worse than Huo Zichen? Just because I am a girl and he is a son, is that what he does to me?" She covered her face: "So, I have sweared since I was a child that I must make a name for myself. I want my father to see my value and let the Huo family beg me to recognize me and return to the family! Do you know? I told my father how happy he was when I had a boyfriend who was a member of the Chu family? He said that he would take me home in Damingguang, and would let me get married as the daughter of the Chu family! But what was the result?" She looked up and looked at Huo Beiyan fiercely: "Because my uncle suddenly returned to China and took over the Huo Group, his pressure suddenly increased. The Chu family''s family background seemed to be insufficient! And what about you...my husband, what did you do for me at that time!" Huo Shiqing looked at Chu An again: "I asked you to accompany me to go home once, and I will go back once. When I meet my parents, you said that the Chu family is low-key and does not participate in any outside affairs. Your elder brother! You won''t let you go back! Hahaha... When you meet your girlfriend and parents, you actually want to listen to your elder brother. Have you not been weaned?!" Chu An choked, and he opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but couldn''t say: "I...I..." Chu Ci spoke for him: "This is the rules of the Chu family. If you use Chu An''s power, then Chu An will be driven out of the Chu family. The Chu family has a special identity and will never participate in any struggle." "The **** identity is special! You are just fake noble!" Huo Shiqing spat and spat viciously. That vulgar look made Chu An even more stunned. Chu Ci also frowned. Chu Wuyou couldn''t help it: "Who do you mean? If my father interfered in any family business in China, can anyone resist it? In a heavy position, he must shoulder the corresponding responsibilities! Even my daughter, I have never used the power of the Chu family to do evil outside. Why should my second brother help you suppress the Huo family?" Huo Shiqing sneered: "So, what''s the use of him? He has no use to me! How can you talk about love? Can love help me go home?" Chu An tightened his chin, "Shiqing, I never thought about it, that''s how you thought..." "Of course you haven''t thought about it. Although both your parents have died, you are a member of the Chu family. Who dares to bully you? I''m afraid you haven''t even tasted what it feels like to be despised in the past few years, right? Chu An, how could you understand me with such a smooth life?" Huo Shiqing covered her face and started crying: "I have fought for the rest of my life and blamed me for the rest of my life, but in the end, I ended up like this, intestinal cancer... Why don''t you tell me that I have intestinal cancer?" Chu An choked: "I just want you to live for a while longer. The doctor said that if you told you, people might be gone soon..." Huo Shiqing was stunned. She smiled bitterly: "But if you told me, I would cherish the last time... Because at this moment, I realized that all the identities and statuses in front of life, the so-called gains of fame and fortune are all empty!" She took a step forward and grabbed Chu An''s arm: "Chu An, I don''t want to die, can you save me?" Chu An was stunned: "I, how can I save you?" Huo Shiqing looked at Situ Nanyin, "She has medicine to hang my life and then take me abroad for treatment, okay? Even if I want to live for an extra month? I want to enjoy my life after I let go of my identity! Please, Chu An..." Chu An followed her guidance and looked at Situ Nanyin. His mouth moved, "Can you give me the medicine?" Situ Nanyin shook her head. Huo Shiqing immediately rushed to her: "Why? Why don''t you want to give it to us? I told the truth, I told the darkest side of my heart, why don''t you want to save me!" Situ Nanyin sighed. Huo Shiqing immediately looked at Xu Nange: "Did she not let you give it to me? Then I''ll beg her!" Huo Shiqing rushed directly to Xu Nange and knelt in front of her with a "bang": "Auntie, uncle, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you guys save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die... I still want to live, I want to live..." Seeing this, Chu An also walked over slowly. He bowed deeply to Xu Nange: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, can you please... give her the medicine! I, I will repay you for the rest of my life!" Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell the truth, I have no myrrh at all!" As soon as these words came out, Chu An and Huo Shiqing were both confused. Situ Nanyin threw the medicine she had just taken out into her mouth and chewed it: "This is a meatball made of jerky. I just saw that the medicine she just now looked a bit like a vitamin, so I cheated you." She blinked innocent eyes. When Huo Shiqing heard this, she became crazy in an instant. At first she thought she was not afraid of death, so she was still acting there, but when she thought that she was going to die, fear surged up again, and then she told the truth, just to make Situ Nanyin soften her heart after atonement and give her life-saving medicine. But I never expected that Situ Nanyin would actually lied to her! She shouted at Situ Nanyin like crazy: "You lied to me, you liar!" She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to pinch Situ Nanyin. Before Situ Nanyin ran away, Xu Chiyuan rushed over and blocked her, directly separating Huo Shiqing: "What are you doing? You did something wrong yourself, and you are still blaming others here? Don''t think of hurting my Yinyin!" Situ Nanyin hid behind him and stuck out her tongue at Huo Shiqing: "A little bit, who told you to be so tea at the beginning? What''s wrong with me lying to you? Besides, all this is your own fault. If you take medicine on time, how could you get to this point!" Huo Shiqing shouted wildly: "Ahhhh, if I want to die, I will take you to bury you!" But after shouting this sentence, he suddenly vomited black blood. The whole person fell to the ground softly. She was spitting blood in big mouthfuls and couldn''t speak anymore. Situ Nanyin then walked out from behind Xu Chiyuan, "Don''t look for me if you die, I''m very innocent!" Then he patted Xu Chiyuan: "Brother Chiyuan, I''m so scared." Xu Chiyuan''s boyfriend was extremely powerful and stood in front of her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Situ Nanyin: "I''m afraid that she will spit blood on the table, and I''m not full yet!" Xu Chiyuan: "Then I will protect the table." As he said that, Xu Chiyuan blocked Huo Shiqing and the dining table. The rest: ¡°¡­¡± But Xu Chiyuan and Situ Nanyin didn''t think they were doing something wrong at all. Situ Nanyin walked to the table, picked up a chicken leg and started eating: "Good times, Brother Chiyuan, you are awesome." Xu Chiyuan smiled: "Just be happy when you eat." Huo Shiqing:! She became even more angry and wanted to say something, but she still had blood in her throat and couldn''t speak at all, so she looked directly at Chu An. Chu An is staring at her. Chu Ci walked up to him: "This matter has nothing to do with the Huo family, nor has it to Miss Situ." Chu An nodded and smiled bitterly: "Brother, I understand, I don''t have such ignorant..." I was blinded by Huo Shiqing before, but now the truth is in front of me. Huo Shiqing has come to this point and it is all because of her own consequences. How could she blame the Huo family? He lowered his head and hugged Huo Shiqing: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he left with the person vomiting blood. The living room soon became quiet. The Huo family''s butler also immediately brought the servants to clean the blood on the ground, but there was still a faint feeling in the room. After opening the window to disperse the wind, everyone lost their appetite. Only Situ Nanyin ate it deliciously~ Qiao Nan couldn''t help looking at her: "You, you can still eat it!" Just now, I saw Huo Shiqing vomiting so much blood, how could she still eat it! Situ Nanyin nodded: "What''s this? Tell you, when I was a doctor, I had eaten next to the body! The food was so delicious, how could you waste it like this!" She looked at the food on the dining table and felt a sense of guilt in her eyes! But there is no way. No matter how much she can eat, it is impossible for her to eat all the things on the table alone, right? It can only be wasted, alas~! Xu Nange looked at her, is this foodie really a cunning fox? Only when she was just playing with Huo Shiqing can she have this feeling! Usually, no matter how you look at it, she is a innocent and cute girl! This is why, when I first came into contact with her, although I was very sensitive to the name of Nan, I did not doubt her after observing her for a while. It''s really... she pretended so well. She has a kind of feeling that Xu Nange feels that her intelligence is all pretending, and the current situation is the normal wrong feeling. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and simply opened his mouth: "Since everyone can''t eat anymore, why not leave and go play!" A group of people nodded and returned to the time they just played. As for Huo Shiqing... No one wanted to care about how she was doing. She vomited so much blood just now, so she must be dying... However, Xu Nange is not the Virgin Mary, and Huo Shiqing has done so many things, so she can''t care about her anymore. A group of people were crazy and played all day, until evening, when it was dark, and Chu Wuyou and Chu Ci said reluctantly. At the door, Chu Ci suddenly looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I have something I want to say to you." Xu Nange immediately spoke: "What?" Huo Beiyan also watched it. Chu Ci said slowly, "I know who the lion is." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were stunned: "Who is it?" Chapter 787 Chapter 787 "Who is the lion?" Situ Nanyin put down the chicken legs and melon seeds for the first time, jumping up and down on the sofa, looking at Xu Nange''s curious urging: "Tell me quickly!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and then they looked at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange waved to Situ Nan. Situ Nanyin''s eyes immediately lit up and directly pressed her ear to Xu Nange. Xu Nange approached her ear: "Chu Ci told me..." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up, "Speak quickly, do you want me to wash my ears before listening?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "That idiom is called "sweeping ears, not really "sweeping ears." "Oh oh oh, then I''ll listen carefully, say it quickly! I''m so curious!" Situ Nanyin lowered her voice: "You don''t know how many rounds I''ve had with the Lion in the past few years! I really want to know who he is!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "Are you so curious?" Situ Nanyin nodded like pounding garlic: "Yes, yes, yes~" "Then I''ll tell you..." Xu Nange elongated his voice and finally said, "This is a secret." Situ Nanyin:? ? ? She froze and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. She widened her eyes in surprise, and for a moment she looked like a cat, as if she was about to rush up and pinch Xu Nange''s neck: "Ahhh, you''re playing tricks on me!" Xu Nange raised his eyebrows: "Yes." Situ Nanyin was immediately angry: "How can you not tell me? All my secrets have been shared with you, how can you not tell me!" Xu Nange looked at her calmly: "Have you shared it with me? Then tell me, what is the secret of the Nan family? Where is the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± She was choked by this sentence, then she was angry, her chest fell, and she stomped her feet and turned out, like a child who was wronged: "I ignore you!" Xu Nange watched her walk to the door, but suddenly stopped, turned around suddenly, came to the front of the coffee table, bent down and picked up the melon seeds and chicken legs on it, and stomped his feet again: "I really ignore you!" "oh." Xu Nange''s response was very calm. Situ Nanyin:? Her eyes turned red and she went out in anger. Huo Beiyan couldn''t help looking at her: "It''s fun to tease her?" Xu Nange''s face had a little smile: "This little fox is very smart. Every time I see her there, I make others angry. I also want to see how she looks so angry..." Huo Beiyan smiled softly and then spoke: "I thought you trusted her very much and would tell her everything." Xu Nange spoke: "How is that possible? That''s a fox, his mind is not that simple, and I won''t trust anyone easily." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You have to remember this sentence. What you will face in the future may be very dangerous, so I hope you can protect yourself and always put yourself first." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "When necessary, Zhizhi and I are both people you can abandon." Xu Nange frowned: "Did you notice something? Or did you find something?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "No, I just heard the legend of the Nan family and knew that the Nan family is not a kind man and trusted woman. Your personality will not get along well with the Nan family. One day in the future, if the Nan family uses me or Zhizhi to threaten you and force you to do things you don''t like, don''t compromise." Xu Nange tightened his chin. She didn''t know why Huo Beiyan suddenly said this, but after he finished saying this, an inexplicable sense of urgency suddenly surrounded his whole body. The Nan family has nine heirs. The code name that appears at present is unknown, so she has long since defected to Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is a fox. Her sister Nange is a rabbit. And the lion wandering in the country... In addition to these four people, there are five more people! These five people are spread all over the world, and there is no clue yet... She had to compete with these enemies who didn''t even know who was the illusory inheritance rights of the Nan family, so that she could make her mother Nan Jingshu safe and sound. Just think about it and feel that this task is very arduous. She slowly turned her head and leaned on Huo Beiyan''s shoulder: "Zhizhi should be having a happy life in the Xu family, right?" Huo Beiyan lowered her eyes: "I think your father likes her very much and keeps her with her every day. This also means that your sister is with our father." Zhizhi¡¯s famous name Nanyin, after moving to the Xu family, her courage gradually became bigger. Perhaps it was due to her blood ties, she liked to stay with Mr. Xu the most. Xu Nange was just about to be busy, so he kept putting his sister''s orphan and child Zhizhi in the Xu family. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again: "Do you think the person Chu Ci is really a lion?" "have no idea." Huo Beiyan spoke: "We need to check it out, after all, all this is a one-sided statement from Chu Ci." Xu Nange nodded, and at this moment, her cell phone rang. Xu Nange took a look and answered easily: "Dad, what''s wrong?" There has been a lot of casualness and naturalness between her and Mr. Xu in recent times. But the next moment, I heard Mr. Xu San¡¯s serious voice coming over: ¡°Nan Ge, a man comes to find you.¡± Xu Nange was stunned: "Who?" "He said he was Zhizhi''s biological father." Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Zhizhi¡¯s biological father, isn¡¯t that scumbag Zhang Hao? My sister Nange and Zhang Hao had a child after they got married... She spoke in a daze: "I''ll come here now." After hanging up the phone, Huo Beiyan noticed something was wrong: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange: "Zhizhi''s biological father came to the door, and I don''t know who it is... I''ll go and see..." "I''ll be with you." Xu Nange nodded, and the two were about to go out, when Situ Nanyin suddenly appeared outside the door, holding chicken legs and melon seeds in her hand: "I''ll be together too!" After saying that, he followed the two of them. When he got into the car, Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan curiously: "Mr. Huo, don''t you have to go to work? A company as big as Huo Group does not need you to be busy?" Huo Beiyan looked straight, looked indifferently in front of him, and drove the car: "What? Miss Situ has any objection?" "Of course not, I just felt puzzled. Those who don''t know thought your Huo Group went bankrupt and became a follower every day." Situ Nanyin curled her lips and said to Xu Nange, who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Sister Nange, tell you, you can''t find a man who has no career aspirations, otherwise how can you make money to support you in the future? Do you expect you to support him?" Xu Nange warned: "Shut up." "oh." Situ Nanyin sat obediently in the back seat and started eating, eating melon seeds with her little mouth. Xu Nange glanced at her through the rearview mirror again. Situ Nanyin was not afraid of heaven or earth, but she listened very much to her own words, as if she had a blood suppression. Xu Nange took another look at Huo Beiyan. Of course she understood why Huo Beiyan followed her all the time, and when she was in Haicheng, she was frightened by someone''s plot. Especially since he knew that he was full of dangers, he was even more unlikely to leave her. The two of them soon arrived at the Xu family. After stopping the car, I saw Xu Chimo and Ye Min standing at the door, looking at them with complicated expressions. Although Xu Chimo and Ye Min vaguely guessed Xu Nange''s identity, Xu Nange is now Nange after all. If the person in the room is Zhizhi''s father... then it is Nange''s man. In short, the identity is still a bit embarrassing. Xu Nange nodded to the two and entered the living room. Then before she could react, a smell of gardenia came to her face, and she was immediately hugged by a man... Xu Nange:! She was completely confused. After reacting, she hurriedly pushed the man away. "Nange, I finally found you..." The man''s voice was a little sad, and for some reason, Xu Nange felt his heart tightening. She looked at this person and saw that he had an extremely gorgeous and beautiful face. The face was so beautiful that it was amazing at first glance, but it was still so beautiful that it was still unremarkable. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan are both good-looking people. But the person in front of him was able to compete with them, and even surpassed him vaguely. Huo Beiyan¡¯s handsomeness is like a man¡¯s masculinity. Xu Nange''s brightness is not as subtle as the Chinese, but is particularly eye-catching beauty. The man in front of him has extremely beautiful facial features, without any shortcomings or regrets. He is wearing a black suit, but he is very thin and cannot support the suit. The black suit looks more beautiful against his white porcelain face. The man is not neat short hair, the hair in front slightly covers his eyebrows and eyes, and the wolf-tail hairstyle behind his head adds a bit of exotic feeling to him. He was very white, with no trace of blood on his face, and was sick, and his thin body made him look easy to push down... Xu Nange just pushed it lightly, and the man stepped back... It was indeed easy to push it away. only¡­ Why did he look at himself with an innocent, condemned and resentful look? Xu Nange:¡­ I really want to ask who he is first, but I feel it is impolite. Besides... she is Nange now. Judging from the person in front of me, the two of them should know each other. How can I start the show? While Xu Nange was thinking, Huo Beiyan was already standing beside her and asked directly: "Who is this? Will Nange not help me introduce it?" Xu Nange blinked and understood that Huo Beiyan was here to help her. She just kept silent on purpose. Sure enough, the next moment, Huo Beiyan extended his hand to the man: "Hello, Huo Beiyan, Nange''s fianc¨¦. Who are you? What is your relationship with Nange?" The man opposite immediately showed a look of shock when he heard the words Nange''s fianc¨¦. He looked at Nange in surprise, then looked at Huo Beiyan in disbelief, then frowned, and suddenly a faint sense of alienation and coldness were covered by his body. He was silent for a while, as if he was getting more and more sad before Nange''s introduction. His fists tightened, and finally let go: "I am Nange''s boyfriend. She may not have mentioned me to you, my name is...Shen Zhinan." These words made Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan stunned. Huo Beiyan immediately frowned: "Shen Zhinan?" "Yes, my surname is Chen. Zhinan is because I got my Chinese name for myself after I met Nange." He looked at Xu Nange affectionately: "Nangge, I have been looking for you for a long time. Do you like this name?" Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan in front of him, a little confused about how to speak. She twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ll come to you and my daughter, zhizhi." After Chen Zhinan said this, he turned his head and looked at Zhizhi behind him. Xiao Zhizhi grew up in the Xu family recently and has long since disappeared from her previous timidity. Her little appearance is much fatter than before. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she immediately shouted sweetly to Xu Nange: "Mom..." Xu Nange walked over and touched her head. She can''t reveal that she is not Nange yet. Chen Zhinan in front of her doesn''t know the details... While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan had already walked to Chen Zhinan and asked directly: "Mr. Chen, Nange is now my fianc¨¦e. She has married before. How did you and her know each other?" This sentence is only reasonable if Huo Beiyan asks it! Xu Nange gave him a thumbs up in his heart. This man really understands her very much. She didn''t say anything, but picked up Zhizhi and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation over there. Chen Zhinan was silent for a moment: "Since Nange didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to say it." Leaving this sentence, he looked at Xu Nange, with a strong sense of sadness in his eyes, as if Xu Nange had done something to sorry for him. Xu Nange looked at him, thought for a while, and spoke tentatively, "I''m already married, you shouldn''t come to me." As soon as these words were spoken, they really caused Chen Zhinan''s emotions. He took a step forward and was about to speak, but before he could speak, he started coughing. After a long time, it calmed down. Xu Nange was so scared that he saw it. This man is such a sick beauty! She even had an illusion that her words just now stimulated him, which was very wrong! Before she blamed herself, the man spoke: "Nange, I know I was not good back then. You left me when you were angry, but I had my own difficulties..." Hey, this sentence... Xu Nange frowned again and said, "What are you doing when you are here to find me?" Chen Zhinan immediately looked at her aggrievedly, opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I heard that you are divorced and have a fianc¨¦, so I came here this time to take Zhizhi away." Xu Nange''s vigilant thoughts immediately arose. no way. Both Situ Nanyin and Lion seem to be very interested in Zhizhi. Xu Nange can probably guess what it means... You should know that for these nine heirs, there shouldn¡¯t be many who have given birth to children so far. Do you all want an heir? So, she will be alert to anyone who makes a decision! She stared at Chen Zhinan, "Zhizhi is my daughter, I won''t let you take it away." Chen Zhinan sighed: "Nangge, do you hate me so much?" Xu Nange:? No, you just talk, why are you acting cute? She didn''t know what to do for a while! She looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. The man lowered his head aggrievedly, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were a little depressed. He sighed: "You really can''t recover with me as before?" Xu Nange looked at him quietly. At this moment, she actually said more and more mistakes, because any wrong words may reveal her identity. She pursed her lips and looked at Huo Beiyan again. Huo Beiyan took a step forward: "Nangge is about to marry me, please keep a distance from Mr. Chen." Chen Zhinan immediately spoke: "But, Nange and I have a deep love affair. We have already decided to live for a lifetime. She even gave birth to a child for me. The reason why I married someone before was to anger me..." After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Nange: "Nangge, can you really not forgive my previous behavior? I really know I was wrong." Xu Nange frowned and looked at him, "Sorry, the past has passed, I just want to look forward now." Chen Zhinan sighed: "But I can''t get over it. I have been immersed in the two of us beautiful memories. Nange, you can''t abandon me like this..." He said, his eyes still red. He covered his chest and coughed twice, then he seemed to be unable to stand firmly. The man following him should be his subordinates, and immediately supported his shoulders and let him sit on the sofa next to him. Then, he took out another heart-protecting pill and put it in his mouth. The subordinates seemed to see everyone around them looking over, so they hugged their fists and said, "Sorry, everyone, my husband... I have been mentally ill since childhood, weak and unable to be stimulated." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Nan, please forgive my husband! Since he separated from you, he has been dying and has come to you from thousands of miles away..." As soon as the words were spoken, Situ Nanyin, who had disappeared from the moment she entered the door, suddenly appeared. She stood directly beside Xu Nange, then coughed, and put the DNA identification document in her hand in her hand. When Xu Nange first entered the door, he took advantage of Chen Zhinan hugging her, pulled out a piece of hair and handed it to Situ Nanyin. The two of them are worthy of being together frequently during this period. Situ Nanyin immediately understood what she meant and went there with her DNA test report. So the melon-eating crowd was not on the front line just now, and now he looked at them very curiously, hoping to find someone to tell her everything that just happened. And Xu Nange didn''t care how itchy she was at the moment, but just took the DNA report, glanced down, and was stunned. Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Xu Nange glanced at DNA and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Chen Zhinan in surprise. Chen Zhinan still looked pitiful, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel alert. She looked around, then winked at Situ Nanyin: "Take Zhizhi away." Situ Nanyin was immediately dissatisfied. I just came in and didn¡¯t eat the melon, so I¡¯m sending her away now? She was about to speak, but Xu Nange spoke: "Protect Zhizhi, I only believe in you." These words instantly made Situ Nanyin laugh. So that''s how it is! Because I only trust myself, I am allowed to take Zhizhi away. Situ Nanyin instantly turned dark and immediately picked up Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, go, play with my aunt~" She hugged Zhizhi upstairs and spoke as she walked: "My aunt has candy for you." Zhizhi answered obediently and sensible: "Zhizhi doesn''t eat candy, and her teeth will fall off after eating candy." "It''s okay to lose it. At your age, you will grow up if you lose it. If you don''t eat good food in your life, you don''t have a pursuit of life!" The voices of the two gradually faded away. Then Xu Nange looked at Master Xu San again. Mr. Xu San waved his hand and everyone in the living room immediately left. Including servants and members of the Xu family. Mr. Xu San looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do I need to leave?" Xu Nange: "This is not necessary." After saying that, he suddenly came to Chen Zhinan like a ghost! ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Zhinan''s bodyguard suddenly exclaimed, but the next moment, he was locked up by Huo Beiyan, and Xu Nange had already arrived in front of Chen Zhinan and grabbed his arm. Chen Zhinan''s arms are very thin, they have no strength, and they seem to have no muscles, and they feel a sense of slackness. Even though he was arrested by Xu Nange at this moment, he was still calm. Xu Nange pressed his pulse again and found that this person had a very light pulse, which means that he lacked qi and blood and was very weak, and that this person may not be practicing martial arts. Xu Nange looked at him: "You are not Zhizhi''s father at all. Who are you?" Chen Zhinan suddenly laughed softly when he heard this. When he laughed like this, his whole body suddenly became brighter. It''s evening now, the lights are not on in the room, and the light is originally dim. But when Chen Zhinan smiled like this, the whole room seemed to light up. Xu Nange was becoming more and more vigilant when he saw him so evil. She directly pressed his arm and asked again: "Tell me, who are you?" Chen Zhinan: "Didn''t you just say that you won''t forgive me? Why did you suddenly stop knowing me?" Xu Nange stared at him: "Are you testing me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, I''m just trying to test whether you are Nange." Xu Nange suddenly tensed his chin: "Why?" "Because, I''m looking for you!" Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Xu Nange, when he was in Haicheng, everyone said that you were dead, and Huo Beiyan, who was deeply in love with you, came to Kyoto. He would not go back after coming. I just wanted to see who is in Kyoto, and he actually made him so nostalgic? I didn''t expect that he would give me such a big surprise! You were not dead!" Chen Zhinan''s eyes were red and he grabbed Xu Nange''s arm with his other hand: "You are not dead. Do you know how good this matter is for me? Xu Nange, if you die, are you worthy of me?" He doesn''t look like he''s pretending. Can¡­ "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!" Xu Nange was angry. Who is this man? As soon as he came, he said he wanted to find Nange, but after a long time, the two of them didn''t know each other at all. His purpose was himself! But I searched countless times in her memory and didn¡¯t remember that I knew this person! Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Don''t you remember me?" Xu Nange:? ? ? Huo Beiyan, who was **** with his subordinates:? ? ? This person came to find Nange just now, and he didn¡¯t feel so dangerous. At this moment, he actually said he was here to find Xu Nange? How can this be done! Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Huo Beiyan immediately looked over, frowned, and looked at Chen Zhinan unhappily. A sense of crisis suddenly hit my heart! Xu Nange stared at Chen Zhinan. Such a beautiful face, I shouldn''t have seen it before... She was thinking when she heard Chen Zhinan speak: "Xiefangzhai, Private Room No. 5." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She looked at Chen Zhinan in disbelief, glanced at him up and down a few times before letting him go. As soon as the man was let go of her, he immediately started coughing. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan also let go of his subordinates. His subordinates rushed over immediately, "Young Master, are you okay?" Chen Zhinan waved his hand and sat on the sofa weakly! Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange in confusion: "Do you know him?" Xu Nange was looking at Chen Zhinan, looking up and down at him: "Are you Shen from the No. 5 private room?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes lit up suddenly and he smiled slightly: "Yes." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan coughed, inquired, and asked, "What''s the sinking?" Before Xu Nange could speak, Chen Zhinan''s young follower said all of Balabala: "Our young master has anorexia since he was a child and doesn''t like anything to eat, so he is so thin that he is so thin. He was only 1.8 meters tall and only 90 kilograms, and he has become a skeleton. Our Shen family is looking for food he can eat all over the world. Until five years ago, he ate the food made by the chef in Haicheng Xiefangzhai. Our young master finally found a taste that suits him! Since then, our young master Wu Zhou has to eat it once, and he slowly gained weight with the energy of that time. Later, he finally got 120 kilograms. But who knew that four months ago, the chef of Xiefangzhai suddenly disappeared!" The young follower looked at Xu Nange: "We asked the people from Xiefangzhai to find out who their chef and boss are, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t say anything at all. It took a lot of effort, and later I finally found out that it was Mrs. Huo... Then our young master found out that Mrs. Huo fell into the sea and died four months ago. We thought, it''s over now, no one is cooking, wouldn''t our young master starve to death?" "Later, we planned to go to the Huo family to see if there were any universal seasonings left by Miss Xu. As a result, we found out that Mr. Huo was deeply in love with Mrs. Huo. I heard that at the funeral, he refused to admit that Mrs. Huo was dead. After Mrs. Huo had an accident, he came to Kyoto and refused to go back." "Our young master said, since it is a deep love, there must be someone in Kyoto, so Mr. Huo will not go back. Otherwise, why haven''t he gone back to visit Mrs. Huo''s grave these days?" "We just came to Kyoto and found Mr. Huo. However, Mr. Huo is so low-key. We haven''t found a place to live until some time ago when we said that something happened to the Huo family, someone killed someone, and they were all in the news. Only then did we know that we had found someone!" "So I went to the Huo family and found that Mr. Huo was actually engaged to Miss Nange of the Xu family. Our young master guessed that Xu Nange''s name resembled so much of Xu Nange? So I directly inquired about Xu Nange and found the Xu family." "But, our young master was afraid that you would not admit that you were Xu Nange, so he thought of a solution, that is, blow it up. Who knew that you were really fooled." After talking to the young follower Balabala, he hid behind Chen Zhinan. Chen Zhinan relaxed for a moment before looking at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, I''m taking the liberty, but I really have no other way..." He gasped for a long time: "I haven''t had a full meal in four months. If this continues, I will definitely die, so I must let you admit your identity and...please ask for a meal." After he finished speaking, the young follower behind him immediately bowed: "Miss Xu, please save my young master! In the past four months, he has dropped from 120 kilograms to 100 kilograms now. Look at our young master, he is so thin that he seems to fly away as soon as the wind blows..." Xu Nange: "..." She looked at Chen Zhinan carefully. There was indeed such a guest in the private room on the fifth day of the year who spent a lot of money to have a meal a week. The other party did say that he had anorexia. So later Xu Nange was so busy, but he still went to Xiefangzhai to cook a meal every week, just for him. Later, this tradition was passed down, and the chef''s meals were also hyped up. Once a week, she only made two tables. A table is given to Mr. Chen. Another table is sold to the outside world, and only one table is said to the outside world... Then things are rare and expensive. It is said that after her other table was snatched, she could sell it for a high price... She remembered that she had seen the heavy, skinny, skinny and thin face for the first time, and she was really no flesh on her skeleton. Looking carefully at this moment, Chen Zhinan in front of him seemed to be so stern? Unexpectedly, this man looked so beautiful after he had a little more flesh on his face... When Xu Nange was amazed, a figure crossed in front of her, coughed directly, and spoke: "You are here just for a meal?" Chen Zhinan nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, yes, actually, my Chinese name Nan refers to Miss Xu Nange! It''s not Miss Nange at all. It was Miss Xu Nange''s meal that gave me a second life, and I will never forget you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so polite." ¡°I still need it.¡± Chen Zhinan sighed: "Miss Nange, that''s right. You can''t live without you, so can you make an unscrupulous request, that is, let me have a meal every week?" Huo Beiyan''s face turned dark. Chen Zhinan spoke tentatively: "It''s okay once every two weeks?" Huo Beiyan continued to have a dark face. Chen Zhinan: "Once once a month, it can''t be longer. My body can''t hold on!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What can I do? Huo Beiyan narrowed his eyes, "Are you really just here to have a free meal?" Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chen Zhinan sighed helplessly and said gently: "Mr. Huo, I know you can eat it, but I really just come here to eat freely." He looked at Xu Nange again: "Miss Xu, if I had any inappropriate thoughts about you, I would have pursued you in Haicheng as early as possible. Besides, I increased from 80 kilograms to 120 kilograms, and it was your food that fed me. Don''t you understand me?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She raised him... Why does this sentence sound a bit strange? She frowned and said, "Come and eat once a week, just like when I was in Haicheng, but... I will go out for a while and I may not have time to cook." Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned. His young follower immediately spoke, "Miss Xu, where are you going? Can we go with you? If my young master leaves, you will die!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Beiyan:! This sounds even more ambiguous! His face was unchanging, but he looked at Xu Nange and didn''t say anything. He just didn''t know why, but for the first time he felt nervous. Chu Ci also likes Xu Nange, but he just feels a little crisis. But Chu Ci was too serious, and the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist showed that he would abstinence in his life, so Huo Beiyan had nothing to worry about. But Chen Zhinan, who was powerless in front of him, made him feel an inexplicable sense of crisis. He coughed softly. Xu Nange glanced at him and then looked at Chen Zhinan: "Why would your family send a chef here and learn from me?" The young follower sighed: "Miss Xu, have you forgotten? When you were in Haicheng, we had sent several chefs to learn from you. For some reason, the food made completely in your way tasted a little worse. Our young master is as sensitive as a dog, and he will vomit it if he eats it... Alas!" Chen Zhinan, who was scolded as a dog, glanced at him lightly. The young follower immediately shut up: "I was wrong! How could you be a dog? Your tongue is more sensitive than a dog." Chen Zhinan retracted his gaze and was too lazy to look at him, but looked at Xu Nange: "I know it has caused you trouble. In this way, I can help you with anything you have." Before Xu Nange could speak, the young follower immediately spoke: "Miss Xu, my young master''s promise is very powerful. He is the smartest person in the world so far!" Xu Nange was stunned: "The smartest person?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our young master has the highest IQ in the world. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he does, he will be able to see it. God is jealous of talent, which will make him suffer from anorexia. If you have any difficulties, you can find him and he can help you solve it." Chen Zhinan immediately coughed and interrupted him, "Say less." The young follower immediately closed his mouth. Chen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange: "But he is right. You have raised me. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can come to me." Xu Nange pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay." Chen Zhinan stood up, as if he wanted to bow his hands to thank him. But as soon as I stood up, my feet became weak and I almost fell down. Xu Nange looked at him: "Look at you like this, I haven''t eaten anything for a long time, right? I''ll make something for you." Chen Zhinan: "I''ll trouble Miss Xu." Xu Nange entered the kitchen, and Huo Beiyan immediately followed in, and spoke in a sour way: "Are you really familiar with him?" Xu Nange coughed: "Actually, when he came to my restaurant back then, he helped me a lot. He is a real old customer." Huo Beiyan was stunned: "What do you say?" Xu Nange smiled indifferently: "After I left the Xu family, I worked and made money by myself. Later, I entered the restaurant to learn cooking. In the end, cooking was OK. Later, the restaurant went bankrupt because of its popularity, so I put down the restaurant. The revenue at the beginning was very low, and I lost enough to support it. Until this young master Chen came, he was generous and gave us a day of turnover for every meal, allowing us to go through that most difficult period. Later, the restaurant gradually became popular. I originally planned to retreat behind the scenes and stop cooking in person, but the reason why I maintained the habit of cooking once a week was indeed because of him." Chen Zhinan reached out to help them through the most difficult time in their restaurant. Of course, Xu Nange knew how to repay kindness. So even though he later became Dr. Nan, he still cooks a meal for Chen Zhinan regularly every week. Huo Beiyan nodded and then asked: "You cooked for him at that time. Did you see that others are beautiful?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes and glanced at him: "When he met me, he was only over 80 kilograms, a man of over 1.8 meters, more than 80 kilograms, with a sunken cheek, and his facial features, but it was scary enough. How could I know that he was a little fatter and so beautiful! As for us, we had never met each other before, don''t think too much~!" Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan have experienced so many twists and turns, and they have long been the mentality of an old couple. She knew that Huo Beiyan never interfered with her choice, so she explained a few more words and told him why she helped him. While speaking, I had already fried three dishes and made another soup. Then I dug out the rice that had been steamed from the pot and looked at it, and still made fried rice with eggs. no way. This rice is steamed by others, and the ratio of water to rice is not something that Chen Zhinan likes to eat. After cooking for Chen Zhinan in Haicheng for so many years, she has long known his taste. Huo Beiyan watched from the side and couldn''t help asking again: "Do you know what I like to eat?" Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "I had only one big customer like him back then, so I would definitely take care of his taste, and then I found that his taste was the most perfect way to cook that dish. As for you... I put more water and less water, can you eat it?" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± He touched his nose, but he couldn''t eat it. Although he grew up with Jin Zun and Yu Gui, the Huo family is also a place where people can be eaten. They have suffered a lot since childhood. It would be good to have food to eat, so they would not be so picky. He couldn''t help but look outside again: "This man is really pretentious." "Okay." Xu Nange glared at him: "I''m sick." Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, but I still think this person is as smart as a monster, so be careful." Xu Nange looked at him: "You mean he is really smart?" Huo Beiyan spoke lightly: "This person is a good guy who plays with people''s hearts. All the words are told by his little follower. No matter how weak you show, you will not be able to refuse. It seems that you can grasp everyone''s personality." Xu Nange poked his shoulder: "Why didn''t you hold on to you?" Huo Beiyan immediately held her hand: "Is there a possibility that he didn''t want to control me?" Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan looked at her, hugged her waist directly, pulled her forward, and threw her into his arms: "He doesn''t care about me, he knows I will listen to you, so just guide you." Xu Nange frowned. The next moment, Huo Beiyan kissed her on the lips: "But I am really not a stingy man. Since he is close to us, then let''s observe again." Xu Nange nodded. She put the food in a tray and was about to reach out to get it, but Huo Beiyan had already taken it first and walked out. Xu Nange paused and laughed in silence. When this man was full of jealousy, he knew to help her get something... Xu Nange followed him out of the kitchen and came to the living room. He saw Chen Zhinan sitting on the dining table with his chopsticks and eating slowly towards the food. Chen Zhinan didn''t feel very happy when he was having a meal. It seemed like he was at work, and he ate the food. It seems that eating is a torture. But I still ate it one by one and didn''t vomit it out. Patients with anorexia usually vomit whatever they eat, which is related to their psychology. The young follower next to him watched him eat, tears flowed out and said excitedly: "Wuwuwu, the young master is saved! Miss Xu, you saved the young master''s life! You don''t know that in the past four months, we have searched for world-famous chefs, and no one can make the meal that the young master can eat!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As for such an exaggeration? She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, and just smiled embarrassedly: "Then come to Xu''s house for a meal every week. I''ll come back to make it." "Okay, okay!" The young follower wiped his tears and looked at Chen Zhinan with relief again. While watching several people, Chen Zhinan had difficulty eating all the food. Fortunately, Xu Nange knew that he hadn''t eaten enough for a long time, so he had a very small appetite today. Otherwise, people like him who had been hungry for four months would probably have stomachache after eating a meal. It seemed that after eating, Chen Zhinan''s face finally had a little blood color. He elegantly took out a square scarf and wiped the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Thank you Miss Xu. If you haven''t eaten for four months, Miss Xu''s cooking skills seem to have improved again." Xu Nange: "It should be." When she first came to Kyoto, she cooked a meal for Zhizhi for a month at Zhang Hao''s house. Chen Zhinan finally had the strength and stood up and bowed to Xu Nange: "I took the liberty to come and test it today. It''s wrong for me. I''m here to apologize to Miss Xu." Although Xu Nange doesn''t like his method, he also understands that if he comes up and says he wants Xu Nange, he will definitely not admit it. She waved her hand, and it was considered that the matter was over. Besides... Chen Zhinan also reminded her that whenever such strangers come to her in the future, you must be cautious and not be trapped again! Chen Zhinan didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "After eating Miss Xu''s meal, I''ll be tacky. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help." He looked at the young follower and said, "Let''s go." Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan followed the two and walked out. Huo Beiyan asked: "Where does Mr. Chen live?" Chen Zhinan Xiao: "Now I''m in the Four Seasons Hotel. I''ll buy a house tomorrow and settle down." He just settled in Kyoto and you can tell at a glance that he has an extraordinary background. Huo Beiyan nodded. Xu Nange watched Chen Zhinan get into the car and sent the person away with Huo Beiyan, then spoke: "This person seems to have some origin." Huo Beiyan nodded: "You are not stupid, I''ll ask Ye Ye to investigate." "OK." Xu Nange smiled and turned around and walked into the room. Just after walking two steps, my cell phone rang. She immediately picked it up, took a look, and then her face changed. Huo Beiyan asked: "What''s wrong?" Xu Nange pursed his lips and spoke: "Just heard that Zhizhi''s biological father was here, so I asked Ji Ming to make DNA for Zhizhi and Zhang Hao, and it turned out." "how?" Xu Nange''s face frowned and frowned, "The result is that they are not a father-daughter relationship." Chapter 794 Chapter 794 When Xu Nange noticed that Zhang Hao was very scumbag before, he actually secretly performed DNA tests on the two. But at that time, it was all about father-daughter relationships. Later, after experiencing Xu Chimo''s azoospermia incident, Xu Nange realized that someone would control the medical test report. Of course, I later discovered that this person was Situ Nanyin. The fox controls the medical world. So, when she heard that Zhizhi''s biological father came to her house today, she actually believed it a little, so she immediately arranged for someone to make one in person. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhinan was not Zhizhi''s father, but Zhang Hao was not Zhizhi''s father... Zhizhi looks very similar to Nange and Xu Nange. It can be seen that he is indeed his sister''s child, but now, who her biological father is seems to be a mystery. At this moment, Xu Nange suddenly felt that his sister didn''t seem to be as pure and incompetent as she looked. Seeing that Xu Nange was a little confused, Huo Beiyan couldn''t help asking: "Are you worried that Zhizhi''s biological father would really come to me?" Xu Nange nodded: "I am worried that when I don''t know about it in the future, I will be exposed and I will not be able to rescue my mother." Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "It''s useless to worry too much about these things now. Why not focus on coming forward? The soldiers come to block the water and soil." Xu Nange''s heart suddenly became clear when he was said. Because I am worried about my mother''s safety, I always feel that I must play the role of a good sister, but as long as I try my best and work hard, there is no need to worry about some things in advance to borrow money. Xu Nange nodded immediately. The two went back to the room and went upstairs, and saw Situ Nanyin taking Zhizhi... to eat. Situ Nanyin took out all the snacks he carried with him, sat on the ground with Zhizhi, watching the snacks being divided. Situ Nanyin was extremely serious: "These two pieces of candy are yours, these two pieces are mine, this bag of melon seeds is mine, this bag... You are still young and can''t eat it, I''ll eat it for you, hehe..." Xu Nange couldn''t help but curl his lips as he watched them get along. Zhizhi heard the sound of the door opening, and also looked over, and immediately trotted over and hugged Xu Nange''s legs: "Mom." Then he turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan, paused, and shouted directly: "Dad!" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange was also a little surprised: "What are you calling him?" "dad." The squeaky sound made Xu Nange feel soft and Huo Beiyan feel a little softer. He bent down, lowered his head, and picked up the girl. The tall man hugged the little child, which made Xu Nange suddenly understand what concrete happiness is at this moment. ¡­ Zhizhi finally stayed in the Xu family. Mr. Xu personally guarded him, and after the Xu family experienced the last time Mr. Xu was poisoned, they had investigated all the people in the family. Confirm that there is no problem with the servants and bodyguards at home. The Xu family now has the intention of being a soldier, and they are very strict in the entry and exit, so they will not be kidnapped. Xu Nange discussed with Huo Beiyan and did not return to the Huo family to live, but lived in the Xu family. Now the Huo family is only left with two masters. It is logical that the newly married couple likes the two world, but the sound of parents awakens the human nature of the two. They think they should spend more time with their children. Before the two went to the Huo family, Situ Nanyin naturally moved into the Xu family. So that night... "Ah!" Xu Chiyuan came home from school at night and returned to his room and took a shower to go to bed. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he saw Situ Nanyin sleeping soundly. Xu Chiyuan subconsciously screamed. Situ Nanyin rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at him in confusion: "Brother Chi Yuan, what are your name?" Xu Chiyuan: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin: "I live in the Xu family, of course I have to live in your room. The other rooms are not suitable~!" The seven brothers of the Xu family have no separation. Everyone lives in this building, with two or three separate suites on each floor. There are many rooms at home, but the area of ??the guest room is not large. After hearing this, Situ Nanyin decisively moved to Xu Chiyuan''s room, saying that she had a lot of snacks and could not let go of the room she lived in if she was small. But Xu Chiyuan, a pure college student, only held hands, and his face turned red and his heart beat faster after kissing him. How could he think of Situ Nanyin appearing on his bed? Xu Chiyuan swallowed his saliva and ran to the guest room to sleep in fear. But he was still scared and was disturbed by Situ Nanyin. In my mind and eyes, there was the spring light of Situ Nanyin and the fragrance of the girl... It caused me to have insomnia and not fall asleep, but it turned out to be in the middle of the night... The door of the next room was suddenly pushed open. Xu Chiyuan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, so he went out directly and was immediately shocked by the situation in front of him... Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Xu Chiyuan quietly opened a gap in the door and saw a sneaky figure entering the guest room next door. That figure, aren¡¯t it five Xu Chipeng? Xu Chiyuan thought in a daze, Xu Chipin was not in his room, so why did he go to the guest room? He walked to the door curiously, put his ear on the door, and heard the sound of conversation coming from the room. A girl''s scream: "Fifth Young Master, what are you doing?" It turned out to be Qiao Nan. Then Xu Chipin said in a slutty voice: "I come over in the middle of the night, what can I do? Of course, it''s something that is not suitable for children. Qiao Qiao, we are all together, so there is no need to sneak around..." Qiao Nan said in horror: "No, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was blocked and made a "wooubled" sound, and then he seemed to be thrown on the bed. Xu Chipin let her go. Qiao Nan: "You, this is the Xu family. You are so brave! What should I do if someone sees it?" "You are my girlfriend, so what''s wrong with someone knowing about it? What''s more, it''s not the first time we are... I went to the place where you lived before, aren''t that already there?" "Ah, don''t say..." Qiao Nan must have been shy and covered his mouth. Xu Chipin is like a dirty guy, how can he bear it? In a short while, a child''s voice came from the room. Xu Chiyuan''s face turned red when he heard this, and he immediately stood up straight. Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan were together. He probably guessed this, but both of them had slept. This was something he never expected! "Your fifth brother is quite awesome~" A pretty sigh came from my ears. Xu Chiyuan nodded immediately. Can it not be amazing? The sound insulation of the guest rooms is slightly worse than that of their rooms, but the sound insulation is still good. Now that there is such a big noise in the room, it means that Xu Chipin has not saved any effort! Xu Chiyuan tsk twice. As soon as he thought of this, his body suddenly stiffened, turned his head suddenly, and he met Situ Nanyin''s eyes that looked like deer. Xu Chiyuan:! He immediately took two steps back: "You, you, you..." Situ Nanyin''s ear was pressing against the door, and she heard it strangely: "Where did you think they have taken it? Have you taken off your clothes?" Xu Chiyuan:! He grabbed Situ Nanyin and pulled her over, his voice still a little hoarse: "Why are you, a girl, not at all embarrassed!" Situ Nanyin: "This is all a normal physiological need. Why are you shy?" Situ Nanyin looked at him: "Don''t you want to?" Xu Chiyuan:! This is the difference in educational philosophy. Situ Nanyin grew up abroad and has an open mind. Everyone regards this kind of thing as a normal thing. But Xu Chiyuan is still a novice.?????A person who has been obsessed with science since childhood, has seen these things so far, that is, Situ Nanyin? He looked at Situ Nanyin with laughter and tears, held her shoulder, and pushed the person directly into his room: "It''s midnight, don''t make trouble here, hurry up and go back." Situ Nanyin: "I didn''t make trouble. Am I here to find you? Do you really don''t have this kind of demand?" Xu Chiyuan''s ears were red, his face was red, but his mouth was very hard: "We haven''t reached this point yet! Let''s talk about it when you are twenty years old!" Situ Nanyin is only nineteen years old this year and is indeed young. Situ Nanyin regretted: "That''s OK, then let''s try it on my 20th birthday?" "you¡­!" Xu Chiyuan''s face was blushing as if he was about to drip blood: "You are a girl, so shameless!" After he finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s little head wanted to turn her head, but he pressed her head and stuffed the person directly into the bedroom: "Stop making trouble, sleep quickly, don''t think about those things that are there." "oh." Situ Nanyin''s well-behaved response made Xu Chiyuan''s body even hotter. He was so scared that he turned around and ran back to the guest room, and locked the door. There is no way, I am really afraid that Situ Nanyin will come to him in the middle of the night... By then, he will be unable to control it. Xu Chi, the innocent man, was full of passion this night, and his heart was surging, and he didn''t sleep well. The next morning, when Xu Nange saw him, he saw the dark circles in his eyes... The boy seemed to have done something wrong. When he saw Xu Nange, he immediately dodged his guilty eyes and took a loaf of bread and went to college. Xu Nange: "¡­What''s wrong with him?" Situ Nanyin came over chewing on the bread: "Maybe he was scared by his fifth brother last night." Xu Nange:? Situ Nanyin spoke: "Last night, the fifth brother entered Qiao Nan''s room. He heard that something was inside." Xu Nange: "How do you know?" Situ Nanyin: "Because I saw it too~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The things about young people are really wild. She glanced at the corner of her mouth, and turned around, and saw that the heroine Qiao Nan in Situ Nanyin''s topic was looking at them with a red face. After Xu Nange turned around and looked over, Qiao Nan immediately turned around and wanted to escape. Xu Nange called her directly: "Qiao Nan, wait a moment, I have something to say." Qiao Nan stopped and looked at her. Xu Nange walked over and came to her, looking at her up and down until she blushed, and then she chuckled: "Hello, Lion." Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Xu Nange''s words did not avoid Situ Nanyin. So after she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin''s mouth, which was eating, opened wide instantly and turned into an o-word. She looked at Qiao Nan in disbelief. After reacting for a while, Situ Nanyin tried hard to swallow the things in her mouth, and then pointed at Qiao Nan and spoke in shock: "Who do you think she is?" She really couldn''t believe that Qiao Nan, who was timid and always a servant of the Xu family, might not have had any sense of existence if he had not saved Xu Chipin back then. How could Qiao Nan, who had long been forgotten by Situ Nanyin, be a lion? Xu Nange made a mistake? Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan with a smile on his face. Qiao Nan clenched his fists and looked at the two of them. After a long time, she suddenly sighed, and then she relaxed in an instant: "How did you find out?" Xu Nange said directly: "What Chu Ci told me was that every Nan family member had the name of the name of the Lion, and the Lion was in the country and was in the Xu family." Qiao Nan suddenly realized: "No wonder you suddenly came back to live, it turned out to be for me." "No, it''s really because I want to spend more time with Zhizhi." Xu Nange spread his hands: "It''s purely an accident to be able to detect you. It seems that you are passive and he takes the initiative, but in fact, the best hunters often appear in the form of prey. Your existence is really hard to doubt, after all, you were easily snatched away from the beginning." Xu Nange took a step forward: "But now think about it, how could Su Shanshan make such a great contribution to saving Xu Chipin? Did you deliberately give it to her at the beginning? Then enter the Xu family as a victim, so there will be no doubts about you!" Qiao Nan: "But you still doubt it." "Because it went too smoothly." Xu Nange looked at her: "I found out that Su Shanshan was not Xu Chipin''s life-saving benefactor. I found that you were. All this went too smoothly..." Qiao Nan couldn''t believe it: "It wasn''t going well, right? After all, I was going around several circles at that time!" "But it''s such a coincidence~ How could the life-saving benefactor come to work in the Xu family? Kyoto is so big, and where does such a great fate come from between people?" Xu Nange took a step forward, "But I''m very curious, why didn''t you stay in Country A and run to China? And according to my investigation these days, you should have come to China a long time ago! It seems that five years ago? Or six years ago, why is this?" Qiao Nan was silent for a while when he heard this, he didn''t say anything for a moment. Xu Nange simply looked at Situ Nanyin: "You told me before that there were nine people fighting for the heirs of the Nan family. But how many people appear in China now? Let me calculate it for you? Nanwei? What is her code name?" "Butterfly." Situ Nanyin explained: "She was the first to surrender to me~" Xu Nange nodded, "That is butterfly, rabbit, fox, and lion. All four of them are in China. The world is so big. Among the nine people, four of them come to China. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, then looked at Xu Nange: "It''s actually very reasonable~" Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin was too lazy to talk and just ate. Qiao Nan spoke: "I''ll give you some popular science, the inheritors of the Nan family outside, do you know what the final dispute is?" Xu Nange paused and frowned. She really didn''t think about it. Qiao Nan spoke: "It''s the economy. There are so many countries in the world. The struggle between countries, whether from the perspective of force or in any way, in the end, everyone is fighting for interests, that is, economic disputes. Therefore, whoever has the largest business empire can achieve the ultimate victory." Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Is this how?" Situ Nanyin: "Yes, no one has ever said that the successors must be the enemy of life and death. Otherwise, how did Nanwei and I join forces, and how did we join forces with you?" Qiao Nan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "Yes, this has led to a large number of heirs. After all, there are not many economic powers in this world." She looked at Xu Nange: "China was in economic backward forty years ago, but just ten years ago, it developed too fast! No heir would let China go, as a strategic place, so everyone would concentrate here. So, there is nothing strange about it." Situ Nanyin nodded: "There are only four of China here. What''s the matter? Five years ago, when I went to Country M, I vaguely felt that there seemed to be five or six heirs of the Nan family over there! Besides, when everyone left the Nan family, they each chose their own countries, but no one stipulated that I could not come to China to develop the economy?" Qiao Nan also nodded: "China''s economic status is now extraordinary and has long become a place where the Nan family inherited people''s competition for resources. And the entire China, the economy is in Kyoto, Kyoto, and the economy is in Xu family!" Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin in front of her speechlessly. Then she stretched out her hand to calculate: "So one or two of you chose to marry the Xu family, just to occupy the economic high ground for marriage, right? My seven brothers, except for the eldest brother, you two are the remaining two. Later, my brothers will take my sister-in-law home. Do I still have to be alert?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t worry, those who come to China will take Nan if they choose their names. If the next sister-in-law have someone who takes Nan in their names, they will definitely be the heirs of the Nan family." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What''s wrong with her suddenly feeling that the Xu brothers were a little pitiful? Are they not worthy of having their own love? Why must it be used by the Nan family! She wanted to speak, and Situ Nanyin blinked and said directly: "Don''t look at me, I really love Xu Chiyuan! He is so innocent, I won''t use him! And don''t worry, I won''t let him choose between you and me. After all, you are my little follower! The interests between us are the same~" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan:¡­ Situ Nanyin asked: "Why did you marry the fifth brother? From the beginning, you saved him, are you using him?" Qiao Nan paused without answering. Situ Nanyin immediately looked behind her: "Fifth Brother, have you heard it? This woman has been using you!" Qiao Nan''s body trembled suddenly when he heard this. She turned around in surprise and saw Xu Chipin really standing behind them. Xu Chipin widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. What are they talking about? Qiao Nan saved himself, and even everything behind was planned by Qiao Nan? Xu Chipin thought about his pursuit of Qiao Nan and the deep affection between the two of them in recent times, and felt unacceptable for a moment! He looked at Qiao Nan in surprise: "Is what they said true?" Qiao Nan''s mouth moved, wanting to explain. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. She did start with using him. Xu Chipin rushed up suddenly and pressed her shoulder: "Speak, speak!" Qiao Nan looked at him blankly. Xu Chipin immediately shouted, "As long as you say no, I will believe you! Qiao Nan, we have been so long, I know you have me in your heart!" Qiao Nan clenched his fists and said, "I have you in my heart. So, Xu Chipin, are you willing to be enemies with your sister for me?" As soon as this sentence came out, Xu Chipin took a step back suddenly. He looked at Qiao Nan in shock and shock. Qiao Nan smiled bitterly. The tough feeling that the girl has on her body makes people feel particularly distressed. Her back was straight: "I don''t know how much you heard just now. It''s just right, I can explain it to you. Your sister and I, even Situ Nanyin, are the three of us competitors, and I need the support of the Xu family, so are you willing to be enemies of them for me?" Xu Chipin was stunned and clenched his fists tightly: "What if I say, I don''t want it?" Qiao Nan looked at him. The two looked at each other. After a while, Qiao Nan laughed: "It doesn''t matter. In addition to the Xu family, there are four other major families in Kyoto, the worst is that there are the Chu family..." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Don''t think about it. Who is Chu Ci going to marry? It is definitely necessary to investigate all the eight generations of grandparents and grandchildren. People with the same status will not marry casually!" After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Huo Beiyan knew about this, so he seemed to be jealous, but in fact he felt very safe. Chu Ci, as your identity as a Nan family, could not be with you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t say she wanted to be with Chu Ci! Situ Nanyin is talking nonsense every day, what are she talking about? But Xu Nange did not interrupt her because she knew that Situ Nanyin was hiring for Qiao Nan and Xu Chi for some time. Give them some time to think and let them make choices. Xu Nange looked at Xu Chipin again. This fifth brother is simple-minded. He was deceived by Su Shanshan at the time, but now all this is just Qiao Nan''s plan... Think about it carefully, it is really pitiful. But... When Xu Chipin discovered Su Shanshan''s true face, he didn''t have this expression. Although he was also depressed and sad, he should have fallen in love with Qiao Nan at that time, so it was not so difficult to accept the truth. But now, there was love in his eyes when he looked at Qiao Nan. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how he would choose, let alone how Qiao Nan would ask him to choose... Even at this moment, she felt that the bond between her and her fifth brother was not very deep... Even if Xu Chipin gave up on her and chose Qiao Nan, it was understandable... After all, she did not grow up with the Xu family since she was a child. Xu Nange thought so and lowered his eyes. Qiao Nan also looked at Xu Chipin with a burning look, waiting for his answer. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Chipin¡¯s hoarse voice finally rang out... Chapter 798 Chapter 798 "Qiao Nan, have you ever loved me?" There was a hint of trembling in Xu Chipin''s voice. Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Chipin would ask this question at such a moment. But she suddenly thought of that day, at the Huo family banquet, it seemed that Chu An also asked Huo Shiqing this way... So men, are they really going to die? Qiao Nan''s lips curled up, and she smiled bitterly: "The encounter with you is indeed my plan, and I have nothing to say. As for love... I don''t want to lie to you." After Qiao Nan said this, he suddenly fell silent. But if she passed it to Xu Chipin, or to anyone on the scene, what she had not finished saying should be: "I don''t want to lie to you, I don''t love you." Because I love him, I don¡¯t need to lie to him Xu Chipin smiled bitterly, "If you don''t love me, why should I choose?" He looked at Xu Nange next to him, and then spoke: "Also, the Xu family''s ancestors are not allowed to turn against each other. We seem to have talked about this countless times, but why can''t you, the women of the Nan family understand one or two?" He walked to Xu Nange''s side: "Qiao Nan, don''t say that you don''t love me. Even if you love me, I will love you until you die. I will not betray the family for you." "I grew up so much, and the Xu family raised me. I can do whatever I want now. The Xu family gave me the confidence. The reason why you came to me was to win over the Xu family. And the Xu family, for me, does not refer to the Xu family''s company, nor does it refer to the wealth of the Xu family, but to the Xu family, everyone, and everyone. So I will never betray anyone in this family." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and there was still a bitter smile on the corner of his lips. Qiao Nan nodded: "I understand." She still had no expression on her face. After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "Do you want to arrest me today? Or what? How are you going to punish me?" She raised her hands and said, "I am a little useless, I am not very good at it. I have to go to the Xu family to search, so I don''t have weapons. Even if you kill me now, I will not have the power to resist." After she said this, she became much more open-minded. It seemed that the deepest hidden secret was exposed, and her back was straightened up, no longer as timid as before. Xu Nange looked at her calm appearance and looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, what do you think?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Can you please let her go?" Xu Nange paused: "Why?" Xu Chipin laughed: "After all, we have been together for so long, and it is fake to say that I have no feelings for her... How could it be that there is no feelings?" He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. With this smile, tears were almost flowing out. He turned his head, looked up at the sky, and tried to force the tears back. He said slowly, "I have slept with her several times. She is a girl and will definitely suffer a loss. The gift I prepared for her will definitely not be used, and it will not make up for anything..." He stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes: "Let her go, just take it as you think, I put a perfect end to our emotional line. Sister, is that OK?" Even though I knew that letting the lion leave was like a needle falling into the sea, it would be difficult to find her in the future. But what Xu Chipin said just now is very correct. The Xu family does not refer to the Xu family¡¯s property or company, but to the Xu family¡¯s people. Xu Chipin can abandon Qiao Nan without hesitation for her. Then why can¡¯t I leave no regrets for him? She smiled and nodded: "Yes." She looked at Qiao Nan: "You go." Qiao Nan didn''t seem to have thought that this would end. She was stunned for a moment, and finally hesitated: "Are you sure? Do you know that I have a strong influence in Country A? If you let me go, I will be your biggest concern!" Xu Nange looked at her: "I''m sure." Situ Nanyin next to him ate something hard to express his dissatisfaction! How could you just let someone go? How can it be! While she was venting her anger, Xu Nange glanced at her. Situ Nanyin immediately became honest, looked down at his hands, looked up at the sky outside, and pretended to be very busy. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange and looked at Situ Nanyin again: "Fox, do you want this too?" Situ Nanyin didn''t say anything. Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and turned around and walked out. She strode over and walked resolutely. His choice to leave the Xu family, Xu Nange is the only exit. When she walked over, she passed by Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin''s eyes were straight at her. Looking at her... Qiao Nan''s eyes flashed, and he opened his head sideways, not daring to look at him. It was obviously a few steps away, but they were the two of them who walked out of time... It seems that this moment is about to be frozen. But in the end, Qiao Nan walked over to Xu Chipin. No stop. But just as she walked to the door and was about to go out, a voice suddenly rang out. "Wait a moment." Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Qiao Nan stopped, turned around, and smiled: "What? Do you regret letting me go?" The person who spoke was Xu Nange. Xu Chipin turned his head suddenly and looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange looked at them and said slowly, "I just feel that one of you two is missing to say goodbye." As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Chipin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other and moved away. Xu Nange smiled slightly and walked to the middle of them: "Qiao Nan, you actually like my fifth brother, right?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned. Xu Chipin also stopped. Xu Nange said slowly: "If you don''t like it, then you just asked him to choose between you and me, and when he asked you that question, your answer should be like it. Only if you like him can he abandon me for you, but you avoided this answer." She looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Why?" Qiao Nan: "I just don''t want to lie." Xu Nange: "No, you just don''t want Xu Chipin to make things difficult." After saying that, she looked at Xu Chipin: "Fifth Brother, Qiao Nan actually likes you." Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "What''s the use of saying these things now? They will only make him embarrassed." Xu Nange said, "Lion, have you ever considered a question? Can you really win the position of heir?" Qiao Nan paused and pursed his lips. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "You people were sent to various countries, probably twenty years ago. At that time, it should be countries divided according to their strength. Country A, not to mention now, even twenty years ago, it was just a small country. This shows that you have not fought for, which means that your strength is not strong, right?" Qiao Nan clenched his fists: "What''s the matter?" Xu Nange spoke: "At that time, no one expected that this place would become a hot commodity. You all wanted to eat a bite. But now, how many people are really eating this bite?" Situ Nanyin added next to her: "There are all controlled by Nange in the palm of her hand. The five major families in Kyoto only obey her... The cooperation is now very close..." Qiao Nan tightened his chin: "So what?!" "So, let''s cooperate." Xu Nange directly extended his hand to her: "We cooperate, the relationship between you and my fifth brother depends on yourself, but I think neither you nor him should want to see the moment we meet in the future." Qiao Nan paused slightly. Xu Chipin frowned. Situ Nanyin spoke: "Sister Nange asked you to cooperate with you to give you face. Don''t be shameless. I know that. The person in Country M is very domineering, but we are very gentle. Moreover, if you cooperate with her, you are working with me!" Situ Nanyin put his hands on his hips, and he was very confident: "When I inherit the Nan family, you will be my great heroes from now on. Don''t worry, I will not be able to kill the donkey, and I will treat you very well! Lion, please consider it! Speaking of which, we were in the kindergarten of the Nan family when we were young, and we went to school together~! I remember you were not very smart at that time, and when you encounter any problems, you only know how to rush forward..." Qiao Nan''s face turned dark: "Shut up!" "Oh." Situ Nanyin replied faintly, picked up an apple and nibbled it. The apple was juicy. She bit it down and then sprayed Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin''s face! Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange walked to Qiao Nan and smiled: "I have another reason." Qiao Nan asked: "What''s the reason??" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and smiled and said, "The reason is that you shouldn''t be able to stay in Country A anymore, right?" Qiao Nan''s eyes paused. Xu Nange slowly said: "When we went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, someone came out to stop us. At that time, we thought it was you... But I asked yesterday that you were at the Xu family that day and did nothing. I was thinking, you have been in China five years ago, and you have made yourself so embarrassed for so many years. You still need to enter the Xu family with such a low status as a servant in your family. This shows a problem..." "You were driven out of Country A, and everything you operated was snatched away. Right?" Qiao Nan''s face suddenly changed and he looked straight at Xu Nange. Xu Nange smiled: "Am I right?" Qiao Nan tightened his chin and said nothing. Xu Nange took a step forward and spoke again: "So, cooperate with me and I will help you get back the industries you have run in Country A from a small business, how about it?" Qiao Nan took a deep breath, stared at Xu Nange, and after a while, he stretched out his hand and held her hand: "Document." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin really missed it because of her, it would be her fault. She has caused so much trouble to the Xu family and doesn''t want to break up a couple again. After the two of them let go of their hands, Xu Nange spoke: "Then you have a chat with my fifth brother, Situ Nanyin, let''s go first." Situ Nanyin: "Oh. OK." Being well-behaved and sensible, Qiao Nan glanced at her. Situ Nanyin made a face, stuck out her tongue, and followed Xu Nange away. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 After the two left, Qiao Nan looked at Xu Chipin. Xu Chipin frowned, "Is what my little sister said just now?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned: "Which sentence?" Xu Chipin: ¡°¡­all!¡± Qiao Nan: "It''s basically right. You little girl is not at all related to a rabbit, she is as smart as a fox." Xu Chipin is proud: "That is necessary, our Xu family will not have any fools." Qiao Nan: "No?" Xu Chipin looked at her: "Of course there is no more. The people in our family have high IQs, and my father and mother are both very high!" "Then have you heard of a theoretical knowledge?" "What?" "If you have balanced IQ, you will be able to have two very smart people. You can only give birth to ordinary children, and it is impossible to have smarter children. This seems to be the restriction of nature on human beings." Qiao Nan spoke: "Sometimes I really think that the earth is a prison, and all of us are exiled here by prisoners, so God is very strict with us. Do you know why the children of the Nan family are so difficult?" Xu Chipin was confused by what she said: "Ah, why? No, is it difficult for the children of the Nan family?" Qiao Nan gave him a blank look: "Your little niece, the one named Zhizhi, you must be careful. The descendants of the Nan family are getting more and more difficult. During the most glorious period of the Nan family, thousands of people competed for heirs. Now, there are only nine! And if we women have received training since childhood, it will be difficult for us to get pregnant if the uterus is injured. There are even fewer next generation, so I don''t know how many people want to grab this little zhizhi!" When Xu Chipin heard this, he looked at her stomach. Qiao Nan immediately took a step back: "What are you doing?" "Oh, I don''t think we didn''t take safety measures, and you were not pregnant. So you were born with contraception?" Qiao Nan''s face turned red suddenly, and she looked at Xu Chipin angrily: "You, how do you speak?" Xu Chipin: "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth. Haha, people like you who lie every day can''t listen to the truth? Then I won''t tell it." Xu Chipin left this sentence and turned around and left. Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan feels that he is going to be angry to death! She walked forward angrily. After walking two steps, she saw Xu Chipin who had just left suddenly retreated backwards. He looked elsewhere and didn''t look at Qiao Nan: "I just wanted to ask, my sister said, you actually have me in your heart, and said you don''t love me, just to prevent me from being a human being. Is this sentence true?" Qiao Nan had a meal. She looked at Xu Chipin. The man''s face was red, and although his eyes were not looking at her, his fingers were pressed, which was enough to show his nervousness. Qiao Nan suddenly laughed: "It''s true." "Oh." Xu Chipin looked up and down, looking left and right, but he just didn''t look at her, "Then I''ll think about whether to forgive you." Qiao Nan: "...Okay." Xu Chipin coughed: "I may not forgive you, you lied to me like this!" "I know." Qiao Nan laughed. Xu Chipin continued to move forward, took two steps, and then retreated: "Before I thought it clearly, you can stay in the guest room, you don''t have to move out." Qiao Nan spread his hands: "I can''t leave either. Do you think I''ve stayed. Can your sister and Situ Nanyin let me walk around at will?" Xu Chipin: "Well, then you should be obedient. If someone at home disrespects you, you can tell me." "knew." Xu Chipin paused and wanted to say something else. Qiao Nan: "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s gone." Xu Chipin left these two words and left directly. Qiao Nan looked at his back and suddenly laughed. - Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin came to the front hall and were having breakfast. Qiao Nan and Xu Chipin walked out of the kitchen and then came to them. While having breakfast, Qiao Nan spoke to Xu Nange: "We''ll talk after dinner." "OK." Xu Chipin immediately brought his breakfast and left: "Then you chat at the dining table, I''ll leave." The dining table is empty everywhere, and what they want to talk about is not suitable for people to hear, it is just right here. Qiao Nan ate a slice of bread and looked at Xu Nange: "The person who drove me out of Country A is code-named Clown Fish." Xu Nange:? She paused. Situ Nanyin sprayed the food out in an instant: "What? Is it her?" Qiao Nan glanced at Situ Nanyin. Xu Nange asked: "Do you know each other?" "I don''t know it, but its code name is very strange, so I know that we went to kindergarten together when we were young, but now who knows who she is. But I remember the character of that clown fish." Xu Nange asked: "Celebrity?" "Yeah." Situ Nanyin nodded: "No one has the kind of personality she has. When we were young, she often sowed the disagreement. She didn''t bother to watch the fun. She wanted us to be happy before we could fight. Insidious villain!" Qiao Nan also nodded: "Yes, I remember that everyone in the class hated him the most at that time, but..." Qiao Nan glanced up and down at Xu Nange: "Rabbit, do you have no impression of him?" Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Qiao Nan didn¡¯t know that Xu Nange was not Xu Nange, so he asked this question. Situ Nanyin immediately glanced at Xu Nange, and then spoke directly: "That''s the matter, that..." "I''m not a rabbit." Xu Nange directly interrupted Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan: "The rabbit is my twin sister." Situ Nanyin:! She jumped up subconsciously and almost covered her mouth! How can a person say such words! She glared at Xu Nange. Qiao Nan was also confused and looked at Xu Nange blankly: "You just said it like this?" Xu Nange nodded: "Since he is an ally, he must be honest." The key is that after she had passed the matter of Chen Zhinan, she already knew her sister''s identity. If she had been deliberately concealing it, it would be full of loopholes. She is not a sister and has no telepathy. She had no idea about her sister''s affairs when she was in the Nan family since she was a child. Since this is the case, she would just say it out loud and one more person would help her cover up. Situ Nanyin was so anxious that she glared at Xu Nange, "Is she so worthy of your trust? As soon as she negotiated cooperation, she exploded her biggest weakness? Do you know that just by saying that you just now, you have already lost in this battle for successors!" Xu Nange smiled and said, "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now that we are exposed, it is not a good thing for you two. At least you can''t cooperate with China''s economy." Situ Nanyin choked. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "What''s more, the lion must have discovered it long ago, right?" The person I just came into contact with may not know that Xu Nange is not Nange, but Qiao Nan has been in the Xu family for so long, how could he not guess? Especially Qiao Nan had contact with the Xu family and Huo family. Later, Xu Chipin took Qiao Nan to the Huo family several times. She must have known for a long time that Huo Beiyan''s wife was named Xu Nange, but she was killed in the sea. According to the cleverness of the Nan family, it is easy to guess that it is himself! So concealment is invalid! Situ Nanyin paused, looked at Qiao Nan, and saw Qiao Nan smiled slightly: "Yes, I do have some guesses." Everyone knows the rabbit''s personality. He suddenly becomes like a person. How can he not attract attention? Xu Nange continued: "You think, is it possible for clown fish to come to China?" Situ Nanyin''s eating action was another meal and looked at Xu Nange: "Why are you always talking nonsense today?" Xu Nange spread his hands: "Since the clown fish is not in Country A, but the people have occupied Country A and drove the lion out. Country A is so close to China, how could she not come?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "What you said makes sense, but we can''t find the clownfish person." Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, she never acts according to common sense, which makes people unable to understand her rules. Moreover, this person seems to care about nothing and has no weaknesses, the most terrible thing is, because what you fear most is that she dies with you." Qiao Nan said, feeling scared. Situ Nanyin noticed it keenly and immediately asked: "What? You were so scared by her death to the death of China?" Qiao Nan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "She went to Country A, and only notified me a little, and then asked me if I left by myself, or did she blow up my company and leave by myself?" Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan pursed her lips: "If it were someone else, I don''t believe they would do such a thing, because everyone is fighting for the economy. The weapons she spent so much money to buy destroyed my company and she wouldn''t get anything. But this person is a clownfish... so I automatically gave up the company." Situ Nanyin immediately felt scared: "It''s scary, you did it right. If you don''t give up, your company will definitely be razed to the ground." The two of them looked very familiar with the operation of clownfish. Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he saw it: "Is she so cruel?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan nodded immediately, and they both said in unison: "Yes! This madman, don''t come to China!" Xu Nange: "I''m afraid she''s here already." China has become the most powerful economy in the world. Not to mention clownfish, even the one from Country M may have to come. Situ Nanyin shivered: "I tell you, I would rather face ten lions than a clown fish." Qiao Nan glanced at her: "I would rather face a hundred foxes than face clownfish." Situ Nanyin immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Liu, what do you mean?" "You belittle me first!" "Are I wrong to belittle you? Who was forced to leave your hometown by the clown fish and came to China? No wonder he pretended to be a servant in the Xu family for so many years, and he turned out to be so pitiful!" Qiao Nan: "Well, I''m pitiful, you are not pitiful, why did you defect to the rabbit?" "Hey, I didn''t surrender! It was a rabbit who surrendered to me! You''ve figured it out!" Situ Nanyin was furious, like a furry fox. Xu Nange heard the two of them quarreled and had a headache. She rubbed her forehead, then coughed lightly, and then asked, "Do you know what the clownfish looks like? Maybe she is already by my side." Chapter 802 Chapter 802 As soon as Xu Nange said this, Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at each other, and then shook their heads together. Xu Nange paused: "What?" Situ Nanyin spread her hands and said, "We have never met again since we left the Nan family. We have only talked in the WeChat group for so many years. How could we meet!" After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Where are you? Didn''t you see anyone?" Qiao Nan nodded. Situ Nanyin said disdainfully: "So you haven''t even seen anyone. If you call me, you''re timid?" Qiao Nan looked at her calmly: "If it were you, what would you do?" Situ Nanyin paused slightly, was silent for a moment, and did not answer this question. This way, I tell Xu Nange that she will run away. Qiao Nan explained: "I have built my own economic throne in Country A, and I am not the only one under my command. As the plate gets bigger and bigger, I am becoming less and less able to make the decision." Xu Nange has a deep understanding of this. After all, she just runs a company empty-handed, making it bigger one by one. The first job she worked in her life was actually working as a waiter in a restaurant. She was just in junior high school at that time. When she left the Xu family, Mrs. Xu gave her some money, but she turned around and was snatched away by Li Wanru, saying that she was not worthy of spending the Xu family¡¯s money. She could only live in the dormitory first and work slowly to make money. I still remember that my first job was to pay a daily salary, one was because she was underage and could not work, and the other was because she really had no money to eat. While working as a waiter in the kitchen and going to junior high school, she basically had no other time. But she was smart and could learn everything quickly. She watched the chef cook and could read it once. The chef in the restaurant was willing to give her guidance, so when the chef was sick and the restaurant owner was in a hurry, she came forward to take the lead. The rice she cooks is delicious and has a unified taste, because no matter what she does, she is a rigorous person. How much seasoning is added to a dish, she will choose the best flavor to add, and you will know how much salt it is when you reach out to your hand... Later, she slowly moved out of school. After not being investigated, she had more time and started working in other places at the same time. At that time, the idea was simple. High schools are not compulsory education like junior high schools. They have to pay tuition fees, and universities also have to pay tuition fees and living expenses... She worked a year and saved 100,000 yuan. She originally planned to deal with her future high school studies, but after all, she felt that she still had to study first. When she was poor, learning was her only way out. But I never thought that the knowledge in the book was so simple, she could see it at a glance, which led to a lot of spare time. So, if you continue to work and make money, it seems that you can feel more secure by saving more money. Then, the restaurant owner was anxious to leave Haicheng and wanted to sell the restaurant out. The employees who worked in the restaurant with Xu Nange would immediately lose their jobs. Looking at the employees who took great care of themselves when they first entered the industry, Xu Nange directly spent all his savings and settled the store. Then, the store is getting better and better... Later, by the same token, she established express delivery companies, property companies and other service companies, because these companies were places where she once worked. It is the worst living security for the people at the bottom. Later, she became Dr. Nan, with many companies on hand and more businesses. N Group was established, and the annual revenue of the consortium was counted over 100 million yuan, but the small restaurant with a monthly turnover of only a few hundred thousand yuan cannot be closed at all. Because there are too many people in the restaurant, this job is needed. It just kept driving. Qiao Nan must be the same in Country A. As the company grows bigger and bigger, it will no longer be controlled by itself. So when the clownfish threatened her and went to blow up her company if she didn''t leave, Qiao Nan had no choice. She can give up her own life, but she cannot make choices for her employees. Their safety is greater than anything else. It was because Xu Nange heard about this that he believed in Qiao Nan''s character... If Qiao Nan had not left Country A, the clown fish might not have really blown up her company, but she still left like that. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "Then is the clown fish taking over your company now?" ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan spoke: "I suddenly left, and the board of directors noticed something strange. My confidants will still protect my company for me. But when I left, I lost my financial protection. I came to China and found the Xu family, and wanted to let the Xu family take action and help me drive away the clownfish..." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Xu family has this ability?" Qiao Nan glanced at her: "Do you know nothing about your father''s abilities? Do you think Mr. Xu is an ordinary businessman? After he took office, the Xu family group became the leader of the five major families! Anyone who comes to China and wants to find an alliance will definitely find him!" Xu Nange''s eyes sank: "So, will the clown fish start with the Xu family?" Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Qiao Nan paused when he heard this. After a while, she said, "I don''t know. She is a lunatic, and no one can predict where she will start." After saying that, he looked at Xu Nange: "If you can help me go home, I am willing to lead my company and defect to you." Xu Nange asked: "How can I take you home?" Qiao Nan pursed his lips: "It''s actually very simple." Xu Nange gave a meal: "How to do it?" Qiao Nan spoke: "Country A is a feudal society, and there is still a king. Do you know this? They are constitutional monarchy, and the words of the king represent everything. The king generally despises the merchants below. They think that scholars, peasants, industry and commerce are the lowest-level, so as long as you get the monarch of Country A, you get all the forces of Country A!" Xu Nange was stunned: "How to deal with the monarch of Country A?" Qiao Nan coughed: "That... the monarch of Country A this generation is very powerful, has a broad strategy, and has developed his country well. I also went to Country A when he took office. He promulgated many regulations that are conducive to the development of the country. He is a very capable person and very courageous... The Bangzi Country next to him has been eyeing them. After he took office, he directly started a fight with the Bangzi Country, which made people realize that his situation is not simple, so he became honest. It was a battle more than ten years ago. At that time, he ascended the throne at the age of fifteen. Everyone said that he was young and energetic and was too impulsive to do things. How could the war start like this? But it was that battle that everyone saw that Country A was not easy to mess with. He used a war to fight for peace in Country A for more than ten years..." Qiao Nan''s praise made Xu Nange a little curious about the king. Situ Nanyin nodded: "I have also heard of this. I heard that the king of Country A is now thirty years old. He looks very elegant and handsome, and has very clever methods. But will the Nan family be afraid of him?" Qiao Nan smiled: "The Nan family is not afraid of him, but cooperated. He has long since defected to the Nan family and belongs to the external forces of the Nan family. Therefore, the royal status of Country A is very special. They allow me to develop experience there, so I can develop experience. When the clownfish came to Country A, it was approved by him, and I once asked him for help. As long as he did not allow the clownfish to enter the country, the clownfish could not go to Country A, but I was rejected by him. He said that he is a force of the Nan family, so he naturally also has to agree with the dispute over the successors and cannot help a certain person." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Since that''s the case, why are you talking so much?" Qiao Nan sighed: "Do you think he really can''t help him? No, in fact, after all, I didn''t conquer him and didn''t convince him, so he stood by and watched." Xu Nange understood. In Country A, the royal family is the largest. The current emperor is very popular with the people, and Country A is equivalent to his one-word hall. In capitalist society, merchants may have a high status and merchants can enter politics, but in feudal society, merchants'' status will never be higher than politics. No matter how good Qiao Nan operates in Country A, he is not as good as the emperor''s words. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "So, what do you mean is that we want you to help you conquer that king?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes! As long as we can convince him to support you, and he issued an expulsion order to clownfish, I can go back and get my company back, and I will take my company to you!" Xu Nange:... After all, why are you having relationships again? Can''t they develop independently? Must we cooperate well with this and that? She wanted to keep in touch with the five major aristocratic families in China, because China''s economy can be said to be controlled by these five major aristocratic families. Now, we have to rely on this to solve the problem of Country A? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Situ Nanyin next to him curled her lips: "You have been in Country A for so many years, but you haven''t managed this emperor. Why do you think a rabbit can help you with it?" Qiao Nan sighed: "That king''s own talent and strategy are not inferior to others, and he will not truly believe in someone from the bottom of his heart. I used only tens of millions of funds to mint the current company in Country A, and he didn''t take it seriously at all." Xu Nange looked at her: "Stop talking nonsense, just say, what is his weakness?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­child.¡± "What?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Qiao Nan sighed: "The king has been ascending the throne for more than ten years and has never had children. He has married more than a dozen concubines in his harem, but none of them can give birth to children." Situ Nanyin: "His sperm is not good? Azoospermia?" "Not that." Qiao Nan sighed: "The key point is here. His physical examination results are normal! But he just can''t give birth to a child. A few years ago, he was young and had a healthy physical examination, so he was not in a hurry. In the past three years, he gradually reached thirty years, and he began to be anxious..." Xu Nange: "What do you mean is, let me help him get a child out?" She spread her hands: "Where should I do it?" Situ Nanyin also smiled: "You might as well find me, after all, I am a doctor!" Qiao Nan: "You are a poison doctor!" Situ Nanyin: "Since ancient times, medicine and drug are not separated. I am powerful, and the doctor is even more powerful~" Qiao Nan: "Oh, then you can help him regulate his body. As long as a concubine in his harem becomes pregnant, we can handle Country A!" Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Situ Nanyin blinked: "I have encountered this situation in him. There is no problem with the physical examination, but I can''t get pregnant no matter how hard it is. Even if IVF is done, it will always fail and there are no successful cases. In fact, there is pH in the human body, which shows that the conditions for his sperm survival are quite special, and it is not something that ordinary women''s egg cells can meet..." After saying that, he looked at Qiao Nan: "Actually, it is not impossible to get his concubine pregnant. Just send a man in?" Qiao Nan twitched speechlessly: "Do you think he is a fool? It''s okay when he was pregnant, but he will definitely verify his DNA in three months! This can''t be hidden at all! Besides, the concubines in the other harem are willing and will not betray their king." Situ Nanyin: "What should I do?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and sighed: "I heard that their king has come to China secretly and plans to try our Chinese medicine course, so I feel that we have a chance! As long as we can cure the king''s illness, I can go back!" When Situ Nanyin heard this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Are they here? When did they come?" Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "I have been here for a few days, but I have been secretly acting, but... someone knows about this." Situ Nanyin immediately looked at Qiao Nan, and the two of them said in unison: "Chu Ci!" Chu Ci has a special identity and will participate in the social interaction between state personnel, so he may indeed know where that king will be! Otherwise, even they would not dare to act rashly. You should know that if you find out about such a person''s actions, you can be regarded as a disc! So if you want to see this king and take his pulse, you really need Chu Ci''s recommendation. Xu Nange is not good at taking pulses and only knows how to make medicine. She looked at Situ Nanyin: "How is your medical skills?" Situ Nanyin: "It''s average, it''s third in the world." Xu Nange: "..." That arrogant look was simply invisible. She smiled helplessly, thought for a moment, and then picked up her phone. Although she knows that it is not good to ask Chu Ci for this, especially when it comes to recommending friends at this level, she is not a Virgin. She really wants to let go of her connections and get close to the other party stupidly. That is not a noble person, that is a brain disease. Xu Nange called directly to explain his purpose of coming, and finally added: "If it is inconvenient, forget it." She won''t make things difficult for anyone, either. Chu Ci paused and smiled: "Miss Xu, there is no need to be so unfamiliar between you and me. You are my savior, let alone this little thing... King Mountbatten and I hit it off at first sight and have become friends. My father also happened to hand over his treatment to me. You have also recommended a famous doctor for me. In this way, we will meet at the club tomorrow, how about it?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "Okay, see you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, she looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan sighed: "This is the benefit of connections!" Situ Nanyin also touched her chin: "I just don''t know if the vinegar jar will be knocked over?" After saying that, he raised his chin behind Xu Nange. Xu Nange immediately turned his head and saw Huo Beiyan standing behind her, looking at her. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows, and Huo Beiyan smiled at her and then left. Qiao Nan envied: "There are very few men as loyal as Mr. Huo? Men become bad when they have money. They are all creatures in the lower body. It''s really good that he can control himself like this!" Xu Nange stood up and walked out: "My fifth brother is also very loyal." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The next day soon came, and Xu Nange took the initiative to invite Huo Beiyan to go to the club with him. Huo Beiyan drove, but he did not get off the bus when he arrived: "The club of the Chu family is a first-level confidential and safe area, and there is no doubt about its security, so I don''t have to go in with you anymore. I''m waiting for you outside." Xu Nange was puzzled: "Don''t you go in?" Huo Beiyan took out his computer and said, "I''ll have a meeting." "good." Xu Nange, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin got out of the car and walked into the club. When you arrive at the door, you have to go through a security check, which looks very strict. The three of them quickly entered the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Zhinan bringing his little entourage over. When he saw Xu Nange, his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu! Why are you here?" Xu Nange also looked at him in confusion: "Why are you here?" Shen Zhinan smiled slightly: "I heard that the food here is delicious, so I''ll try it, but it still doesn''t work." After saying that, he was depressed: "If I could, I wouldn''t have to bother Miss Xu." Xu Nange shook his head: "It''s okay." Shen Zhinan was very tactful: "You have something to do? Then I won''t disturb you." "good." Xu Nange nodded to him and then walked into the club. Soon he came to the private room that Chu Ci mentioned. She knocked on the door. After a while, Chu Ci actually opened the door himself: "King Mountbatten does not want to see outsiders, so there is no one in the room." Xu Nange nodded, entered the room and looked at Mountbatten. After seeing this, I was stunned. Because, Mountbatten looked very familiar! Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Mountbatten looks very foreign, not Chinese. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a short beard on his chin. He was looking at Xu Nange at this moment. The other party seemed to see her very familiar with her, and his eyes were frozen on her for a long time. Finally, Qiao Nan stepped forward and broke the quiet: "Hello, King Mountbatten, I am Qiao Nan." Mountbatten looked at her and immediately understood something: "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that after you left Country A, you came to China. Have you lived well in China these years?" Qiao Nan nodded: "It''s okay." Then get out of your body and introduce Xu Nange and Situ Nanyin to Mountbatten. Chu Ci was originally planning to introduce him, but when he saw someone he knew, he didn''t say anything and just sat down next to him. When he heard that Situ Nanyin was a miraculous doctor, Mountbatten''s eyes were still looking at her, "Such a young Chinese medicine doctor?" Situ Nanyin immediately waved her hand: "No, no, I''m not a doctor, I''m good at poison, but I''m better at fighting poison with poison. If you have any disease on you, I can use my poison to kill your virus." Situ Nanyin¡¯s Chinese language is a bit confusing. Mountbatten didn''t know if he understood it, but just looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Xu Nange, then shook his head slightly, and sat on the sofa, then stretched out his arm for Situ Nanyin to take his pulse. Situ Nanyin took the pulse carefully there. Xu Nange smoked his blood and did some research next to him. As Dr. Nora, she faces many cases, infertility... It is really her blind spot. After a meal, no problems were found. Because all the values ??show that Mountbatten is in good health! After Situ Nanyin took the pulse there, he came to the conclusion: "King Mountbatten, have you been to volcanoes or soaked in very hot hot springs when you were young?" Mountbatten nodded immediately when he heard this: "Yes, I have been to a volcano." Situ Nanyin nodded: "High temperature will have an impact on your aspect, not on the quality, but on its combination with the egg. Well, how do you speak?" Situ Nanyin thought for a while: "Your body is fine, and there shouldn''t be sperm, but they are now becoming very picky. If you want to have descendants, you may need more concubines. You can always find the one that suits you..." Mountbatten: "¡­I already have more than a hundred concubines in my harem." Situ Nanyin: "Then you have to have a concubine in three days, so that you can ensure that every concubine can see you every year! It''s so pitiful." Mountbatten: "...I only want one child, and girls are OK. My future throne must be inherited by someone, so, do you have any other way?" Situ Nanyin touched her chin: "I can only say that I can try it to help you regulate your body, but I can''t guarantee that my method will be effective." Mountbatten''s face turned dark. Chu Ci spoke: "There is a proverb in China that we call for dinner without fear of being late. Maybe your child will wait for you in the next few years, and it will definitely be the best one." Mountbatten smiled bitterly. He was full of elegance and gentleness. Perhaps because he was not in his country, he did not have the sharp and domineering aura that a leader should have. At this moment, he was just a man who was eager to be a child. In the end, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange didn''t say anything, but said hello to Mountbatten and left. If you can¡¯t help others solve the problem, you can¡¯t make any requests. After leaving the room, Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange: "What have you been watching him just now? Do you want to marry him and give birth to him?" "roll." Xu Nange rarely swears, and then asked: "Do you think that Mountbatten looks familiar?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and they coughed in unison, then looked behind her. Xu Nange turned around and saw Huo Beiyan standing there. Huo Beiyan walked over and asked with deep eyes: "Who looks familiar?" "Mountbatten." Xu Nange said directly: "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." "It''s on TV. Although they are a small country, they often go on TV." Situ Nanyin threw a pill into her mouth. Qiao Nan asked: "What are you eating?" ¡°Buqi Pill.¡± Qiao Nan: "You lack of qi and blood?" "I''m very sufficient!" Situ Nanyin sighed: "It''s just that I went out in a hurry today, and there were no snacks in my pocket. I forgot to replenish them, so I could only take some pills." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­!¡± Xu Nange could not help but shake his head and followed the two of them out. At this moment, the Xu family. Mr. Xu San was holding a child Zhizhi and watching TV. Mr. Xu San likes to read news. Of course, a big man like him doesn¡¯t need to know what information he wants to obtain from the news. Just a habitual look... The news of Mountbatten¡¯s visit to China is playing on the TV channel, and Mountbatten appears in a suit... Mr. Xu San was watching, and Zhizhi suddenly tensed his little body. She pointed her hand at the TV and shouted crisply: "Dad!" Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Master Xu San was stunned and spoke directly: "Zhizhi misses dad? I''ll let that brat come back to accompany you later!" During this period, Zhizhi kept calling Xu Nange''s mother, but was lured to call Huo Beiyan''s father. Mr. Xu San thought Zhizhi was calling Huo Beiyan. But the little guy tried hard to shake his head, pointed at the TV, and shouted, "Dad, this is Dad!" Master Xu San became confused and didn''t understand why. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan returned home, Mr. Xu San called the two into the study with a serious look on his face: "Today, Zhizhi kept calling him dad, I think it''s a bit strange. Does she miss that scumbag in Zhang Hao?" Mr. Xu San was a little embarrassed: "That Zhang Hao is a scumbag. I have already thrown him into the suburbs to work as a coolie. I will never think of it in my life, but what if Zhizhi really misses him?" Xu Nange was stunned immediately and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. She is most afraid of Zhang Hao. And... Zhang Hao is not her father." Master Xu San was stunned: "What did you say?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "When Chen Zhinan came to his house to pretend to be Zhizhi''s father that day, I took Zhizhi''s DNA and found that Zhang Hao was not her father." Mr. Xu frowned: "I have investigated your sister. She looks honest and is alone. I didn''t expect to do such a bold thing. Fortunately, it''s not Zhang Hao''s. I originally wanted to save his life, but now it seems that there is no need!" When talking about it later, the intention of murderous murder broke out in Mr. Xu''s eyes. Xu Nange thought of what Zhang Hao did to his sister, but he didn''t think it was too much. Perhaps Zhang Hao had known that Zhizhi was not his child for a long time, so he was so bad for the child... Mr. Xu hesitated and asked again: "Who is that Zhizhi''s biological father?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." Mr. Xu San: "Why is your sister like your mother? She has a secret, alas! I can''t figure them out until now." Xu Nange was also silent for a moment when he heard this. There are indeed a bunch of secrets in my sister, and she is still digging. She felt like a treasure map, she looked ordinary and weak, but she would occasionally surprise her. Perhaps, my sister is not as incompetent as she imagined. Xu Nange thought for a while. Seeing that both of them looked very serious, Huo Beiyan immediately spoke, "Since Zhizhi misses his father, then I will accompany her more." Xu Nange: "Then I will spend more time with her." The two walked out of the study and walked into Zhizhi''s room.?????Zhizhi was playing with plush toys well. A nanny at home was watching her, and Ye Min was also looking at her with a big belly. Xu Nange asked: "You have such a big belly, aren''t you afraid of being hit by her?" Ye Min smiled: "Zhizhi is very sensible. I have never seen such a well-behaved child... She knows what can be done and what can''t be done, and she remembers it once she says it." These words made Xu Nange feel distressed. Suddenly I remembered the thin appearance of Zhizhi when I first met him. A child of this kind should be as fat as a baby, but Zhizhi''s little face at that time was a melon-shaped face, and he didn''t have two taels of meat on his body. She spoke: "Zhizhi suffered a lot when she was a child." For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became heavier. Huo Beiyan said, "The future is full of blessings, don''t be sad." Xu Nange laughed in silence. Several people were talking, and Situ Nanyin walked over with a sad face: "Nan Ge, I may not be able to help you this time. I just went to read the medical book and thought of many ways. Whose infertility can''t be cured. His only way is to find that woman who is destined to give birth to a descendant for him." Xu Nange spoke: "Will you win a man in one fell swoop? After all, there is really a throne in their family to inherit." "No, their family can ascend the throne to the emperor. The last term of King Mountbatten was his mother... So as long as there are children, both men and women, they are equally precious! It''s a pity, I don''t know who this destined woman will be." Xu Nange also sighed. Qiao Nan said: "Without children, we can''t reach a cooperation with him. What should we do?" Situ Nanyin: "Wuwuwu, it would be great if the cute baby came from the sky, or the country would send us children? Our Nan family has a difficult family, so I have been studying this. It''s just difficult, there is no other way!" Several people were talking here, but Xiao Zhizhi secretly turned on the TV and began to stare at the picture inside. He also started to change the channel with the remote control. After several changes, he finally froze on the news broadcast. Xu Nange smiled: "When Xiao Zhizhi and Dad are together, they will watch the news broadcast." Several people laughed. At this time, the news broadcast was replaying and soon switched to the Mountbatten screen. Xiao Zhizhi''s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, "Dad!" Several people looked at her one after another, and Xu Nange asked in confusion: "Who are you calling?" Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Xiao Zhizhi immediately pointed at the TV: "Dad!" Several people looked at the TV one after another. But I saw that the screen had been switched on the TV, and there was no Mountbatton at all. Zhizhi watched on TV in confusion, and finally sat on the ground in disappointment. Xu Nange walked over and picked her up: "Do you miss your father?" Zhizhi said, "Dad!" She is only three years old this year. She has been abused by Zhang Hao and his mother before. She is timid and timid and doesn''t speak very clearly. She has been living a happy life with them recently, which has been much better. But after all, I am still young and can''t express my meaning clearly. She pointed at the TV, very anxious, but she didn''t know how to express: "Dad!" The news broadcast host just happened to be switched on the TV. Xu Nange was amused and crying: "Do you think he is handsome? So it''s your father?" "No, he is not, Zhizhi''s father is on the TV!" Zhizhi shouted anxiously. Xu Nange touched her head: "Okay, then next time Zhizhi sees it, I will point it to me, okay?" Zhizhi could only bow his head: "Okay." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you told me that Dad is on TV." Xu Nan''s song was played. Situ Nanyin next to him came over, "Is it your sister said? Could it be a star chasing? I see that many people like male stars, and they call their husbands and ask their children to call them dad!" Qiao Nan rolled his eyes: "Rabbit is not as bored as you." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "Why can that be?" Qiao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "Maybe your sister''s husband is too bad to Zhizhi, so your sister just found someone and said it was Zhizhi''s father." Xu Nange nodded: "This is also possible." The three of them surrounded Zhizhi, and Zhizhi yawned. Xu Nange picked her up and said, "I''ll take her to bed first." "good." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, then lay beside her, humming a lullaby for her. She felt that Zhizhi was a little pitiful. Like myself when I was a child. When she was three years old, she was even more pitiful than Zhizhi. No father likes her, and Li Wanru doesn''t like her either. She is locked in the basement every day and can only look outside through half of the window. I was so hungry at night, so I went out and searched for food from the garbage dump. If I could find a box of expired biscuits, I would hide it contentedly and take it to the room. What was she thinking at that time? I have grown up and have to buy a lot of food. So for a long time, after she made money, she was stocking up a lot of rice and noodles, and she was extremely insecure at that time. Of course, at that time, what she liked the most was to lie silently in the grass, watching her mother Nan Jingshu holding Xu Yin and playing... Nanjing''s calligraphy is very gentle and knowledgeable. She occasionally draws, writes, and occasionally goes out to sign up for a class. Once, she even went to apply for a pilot exam. Xu Yin asked her why she applied for these applications? She said she was interested. Xu Yin asked her, are you disappointed that she is not as good as the exam? Her answer was also: Don¡¯t be disappointed, because I¡¯m not very good either. Xu Nange was like a voyeur, and then he frantically imitated Nanjing Shu and was a little adult. Every time he was beaten by Li Wanru, she thought of Nanjing Shu''s calmness. Slowly, she won¡¯t cry anymore. Because Nanjing''s book said that crying cannot solve the problem. Xu Nange, who was three years old, in her little life, Nanjing Shu was her only light, the only person who would give her desserts and smile. Xu Nange would also resist laughing at her, because Nan Jingshu said that she looked very good when she smiled. So, for a long time, when Li Wanru hit her, she would laugh. When she smiled, Li Wanru would feel furious... Later, when did you not get beaten? It seems that on her seventh birthday, Nan Jingshu gave her a gift and told Li Wanru to be kind to her children and that if she abuses her children again, she will call the police. Xu Nange looked down at Zhizhi. Now that Zhizhi''s mother and her own sister have passed away, she must protect her well and will never let her follow her old path! She gently rubbed her squeaky hair, then stood up, and then quietly left the door. After going out, I saw Huo Beiyan waiting for her quietly at the door. Xu Nange asked: "Why are you here?" "I''m waiting for you." Huo Beiyan asked in a low voice: "Are you asleep?" "Yeah." Xu Nange frowned: "I''m still calling her dad when I fell asleep. I think we should find her who dad is..." I love her, but she also wants her father''s love... Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Huo Beiyan nodded when he heard this. The two of them looked into the room and closed the door gently. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I will collect her DNA sample information and ask someone to search for it." Xu Nange spoke: "I will also find someone here." After saying that, the two looked at each other and sighed. In this vast sea of ??people, where can I find Zhizhi¡¯s father! That night, Xu Nange couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of pictures of her childhood. In addition to her likes Nanjing Book, her greatest hope when she was a child was to be able to ride on her father''s shoulders. Xu Wenzong looked like she was carrying Xu Yin on her back. I was so eager for my father at that time, but now Zhizhi is also eager? Xu Nange turned over again, but still couldn''t sleep. He stretched out one arm and pressed her shoulders. Huo Beiyan''s hoarse voice came: "What?" "It''s okay, go and have some water." Xu Nange stood up, put on his slippers and went out. Huo Beiyan was too busy during the day. In addition to being a bodyguard for Xu Nange anytime and anywhere, he also had to be busy with the company affairs. Therefore, he just took a look and continued to sleep. Xu Nange went downstairs, went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and took a sip. Suddenly, when I heard the movement beside me, I turned my head and saw Master Xu San slowly walking over. Master Xu San was wearing a black silk pajamas, looking like the king in the dark night, and he slowly came to Xu Nange. This emperor-like man suddenly became gentle: "What? Can''t you sleep?" "Um." Xu Nange nodded, "When he saw Zhizhi thinking about his father so much, he wanted to find out for her who her father was." Mr. Xu San suddenly said, "Did you think of me when you were a child?" Xu Nange was stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "You are embarrassed, what does your father look like?" Xu Nange pursed his lips: "When I was a child, I always thought Xu Wenzong was my father." "Oh, that''s right." Mr. Xu San scratched his head awkwardly, "I forgot that there is still this person." Xu Nange looked at him and asked, "Do you know Xu Wenzong too?" "I know him, me, and your mother. We were in the same university at that time, and he was like a dark creature, peeping at your mother every day." When talking about Xu Wenzong, Mr. Xu was all dissatisfied: "At that time, I told your mother to stay away from him. If your mother doesn''t believe it, she insists that he has no bad intentions. Haha, he has no bad intentions. In the end, in order to imprison your mother, he did that kind of thing to your mother!" Xu Nange looked at him, listened to his confusion, and suddenly laughed. Master Xu San paused slightly: "Why are you laughing at?" Xu Nange spoke: "I laughed at you, isn''t you jealous?" Mr. Xu San snorted: "I don''t know what your mother is concerned about. Maybe it''s the so-called Nan family. But she refused to tell me anything back then, but she fled to Haicheng with Xu Wenzong to live. Alas! Maybe I''m not as good as Xu Wenzong, so that she can feel at ease." Xu Nange spoke: "That''s not the case. Actually, when I was a child, I didn''t understand why my mother could tolerate a mistress living in the house as a nanny. Later, I realized it after I learned about my life experience. Because my mother doesn''t love Xu Wenzong, she doesn''t mind this." Mr. Xu San nodded: "I think so too! Your mother''s vision cannot be that bad!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Actually, I was very happy after knowing that my father was not Xu Wenzong, because I suddenly realized that I was not a child who was not expected, I just didn''t expect him. At least... you always wanted to see me at that time, but when I didn''t see you, it was actually quite good." Mr. Xu San paused: "You child!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have been ignored since I was a child. This is the first time that someone valued me so much. I asked me to see me three times a day..." Speaking of this, Xu Nange thought of Huo Chenyi again. When I was in college, I almost agreed to Huo Chenyi''s pursuit in an impulse, because Huo Chenyi was the only person who never left her in college. Fortunately, Huo Chenyi did not propose at that time, otherwise she would not know whether she had married love or a sense of security. While she was thinking, Mr. Xu San suddenly spoke: "Child, other people''s childhood can heal your life, but dad will use his life to heal your childhood." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San spoke: "No matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally. Do you like the feeling of being valued by others? Then starting tomorrow, I will come to see you every day. It will definitely satisfy you in all aspects." Xu Nange''s eyes turned red as he listened. After a while, she shouted, "Dad." Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Mr. Xu San said "ah" sounded. He could hear Xu Nange''s deep love from this dad. This child finally recognized him from the bottom of his heart. Master Xu San patted Xu Nange on the shoulder. ¡­ This night, the father and daughter talked a lot, most of which were asked by Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Nange. Mr. Xu San asked very carefully, including how Xu Nange grew up when he was a child and what he liked to eat? What color do you like... Xu Nange also answered very seriously. Before we knew it, it was late at night. Xu Nange was sleepy. The two separated. Xu Nange returned to the room. He was just lying on the bed when Huo Beiyan hugged him in his arms. She looked at the man beside her and thought that Master Xu San was also in this family. Suddenly I felt surrounded by love, closed my eyes, and fell asleep unknowingly... When she woke up again, it was bright and it was already noon. She got up in a daze, stretched her body, and after washing and going out, she saw Huo Beiyan working in the study room next to the room. An international conference is being held. Xu Nange did not disturb him. When he went out, he happened to see Shen Zhinan sitting in the restaurant. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sat there together, looking at Shen Zhinan''s thin body. Since Qiao Nan was exposed as a lion, this man stopped pretending to be submissive and became generous. Like Situ Nanyin, he became a street walker in the Xu family. As the name suggests, I do nothing. Every day I am at home, I will only eat and destroy the house. When Xu Nange mentioned this, the two accused him. Qiao Nan: "If you help me get King Mountbatten, or help me get the clownfish, I''ll have something to do? Do you think I don''t want to work? My company is still waiting for me to go home!" Situ Nanyin became more confident: "I am just a foodie. What''s wrong with eating something every day? You''re so strict!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± These two people are simply rogues. She was too lazy to argue with them anymore, so she simply let them go. For example, now, the two are teasing Shen Zhinan. Qiao Nan said directly: "If you don''t eat, will you really not be hungry?" Shen Zhinan nodded and gentle: "I will be hungry, but I can''t eat it." Situ Nanyin took the thing and ate: "How come there are people in this world who don''t like to eat? It''s amazing, after all, the food is so delicious..." Shen Zhinan smiled slightly again: "Yes, I also want to know why I have anorexia." As the few people spoke, Xu Nange walked down from the upper floor. Shen Zhinan immediately stood up. But because he stood up in a hurry, he felt a little dizzy and his body shook. The young follower next to him immediately held his arm: "Young master, you are anemia again, you must move lightly, you cannot stand up suddenly." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, I''ll find out next time." Then he looked at Xu Nange: "I took the liberty today, but... I really need to eat a bowl of noodles made by Miss Xu." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "Okay." She entered the kitchen, dug a bowl of noodles, and prepared to knead them. At this time, Situ Nanyin sneaked in and she sighed: "Oh, I have been with you for so long and haven''t eaten a bowl of noodles from you yet." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She could only dig another bowl of noodles. Just as they were about to meet, Qiao Nan also walked in: "Cook a bowl for me?" Xu Nange filled in another bowl of noodles. At this time, he saw Huo Beiyan standing at the kitchen door. Although the man said nothing, his eyes were staring at her. Xu Nange dug another bowl of noodles silently... In the end, she only needed to live a bowl of noodles with a bowl of noodles and put up seven bowls of noodles. Why is it Qiben? Because Mr. Xu San also came down, the pregnant woman Ye Min and Xu Chimo came... During lunch, the dining table was silent, full of the sound of everyone sucking noodles. Shen Zhinan was very satisfied with eating. After eating, he felt that his face was a little rosy, and Xu Nange couldn''t help laughing. Finally, everyone was holding their stomachs and slumped on the sofa. Situ Nanyin: "It''s so delicious! I announce that Xu Nange, you are the best in the world to cook! I''m so full of food!" While talking, he stuffed a piece of hawthorn into his mouth. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan also rarely touched his stomach, showing a very satisfied look, and then spoke: "By the way, I will invite Mountbatten to the past in a few days. Are you free to come together?" These words made Qiao Nan sit up straight immediately: "Are you very familiar with Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan spoke: "Overall." Xu Nange thought for a moment: "Then go!" As soon as this was said, Mr. Xu San also said, "I''ll go too, take Zhizhi with you!" Chapter 810 Chapter 810 As soon as Master Xu San said this, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Mr. Xu San smiled and said, "I also want to see what your circle of friends looks like, not to mention, don''t you want to discuss cooperation? If I go, it may be helpful." Xu Nange asked: "Then why do you bring Zhizhi?" Mr. Xu San sighed: "Every time Mountbatten is played on TV these days, Zhizhi is very excited, and I want to take her to meet the real person." Mr. Xu San had a headache. Other girls like to chase stars, so when Xiao Zhizhi suddenly became excited when watching TV, he became curious. As a result, every time Xiao Zhizhi watched the news broadcast. If you are chasing a singer or an actor, he can still think of ways to let Zhizhi meet Mountbatten... Although Mr. Xu San can see him if he wants to see him, he is only three years old! At such a young age, are you starting to chase stars? Will she still want to be a queen in the future? Mr. Xu San thought about this, looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Do you have an idol?" As soon as Master Xu San said this, Huo Beiyan read it all at once. Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Yes." "who?" Mr. Xu San asked curiously: "Men and female? Our company also has an entertainment company. If you have someone you like, I''ll make it for you." "..." Huo Beiyan immediately glanced at Master Xu San with resentment and coughed: "Dad, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic." Mr. Xu San said lightly: "What? There is a crisis? It''s right for a crisis. It should make you feel a little bit of a crisis. My daughter is so outstanding, how could it be that you are the only man around you?" Huo Beiyan:! Seeing that Huo Beiyan was about to get anxious, Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Okay, my idol is my mother." Mr. Xu San immediately echoed: "This is because your mother is so outstanding, it is not surprising that her idol is her." Huo Beiyan immediately unified the front: "Mother-in-law is indeed outstanding in temperament." The two made up instantly. Xu Nange didn''t want to watch that look. She continued to look at Shen Zhinan and asked, "How did you know King Mountbatten?" Shen Zhinan glanced at her and then spoke: "Country A has been encouraging us businessmen to start businesses. Isn''t it strange for me to know him? I think you know him too... Isn''t it? Isn''t it? The king welcomes us very much?" Xu Nan''s song was played. Qiao Nan spoke: "Why didn''t he be so polite to me? He also went to a banquet with me? I also have an industry in Country A." Shen Zhinan didn''t say anything. The young follower next to him spoke: "Miss, how much tax do you pay every year in Country A?" Qiao Nan''s chin raised slightly: "It''s hundreds of millions of dollars!" A small country A has a national income of only tens of billions of dollars each year. Her hundreds of millions of dollars are already very powerful! And it¡¯s just that much tax. Qiao Nan spoke: "Montbatten is indeed very welcome to businessmen. When he was in Country A, he often held gatherings and would call us to come and gather together. There are no more than fifty people in the country who can be invited by him." She is very proud! That was the business empire she built, with such a status. When Qiao Nan was proud, Shen Zhinan looked at the young follower beside him and then smiled. Qiao Nan asked: "Why are you laughing at?" The young follower spoke: "Then do you know how much tax our Shen family pays to Country A every year?" Qiao Nan immediately shook his head. The young follower coughed lightly and spoke: "Two billion US dollars." Qiao Nan was shocked: "Tax?" "Right," said the young follower, "So Mountbatten used to call us Shen family to gather. In the past few years, King Mountbatten would call him to go back to party." Qiao Nan swallowed: "Is this because you are afraid that you will move the property here?" The young follower: "Who knows? After seeing Mountbatten at the club last time, he warmly invited our young master. Our young master said that he would hold a private party for a few days of birthdays. He politely asked him if he would go, and he agreed immediately. Alas!" Qiao Nan:! Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then Qiao Nan sighed: "No wonder I can''t convince King Mountbatten. It turns out that the money is not enough!" If she could account for half of the total income of Country A, she would be guaranteed to be presented to King Mountbatten as the same as Shen Zhinan! Situ Nanyin ate a melon seed with "crack": "The numbers you mentioned are astronomical numbers to me... Oh, I don''t know how much money my company makes every year, whatever! Anyway, I''ll leave it to a professional manager for management!" Qiao Nan immediately curled his lips: "It must be because of the low income, so he said that, right?" Xu Nange thinks it is not. Situ Nanyin has strong control in the medical field, otherwise it would not have been possible for Xu Chimo to have an asthenospermia for physical examinations. She said she didn''t know what it was, she should really not know. Because this guy only cares about what he eats. But...what is this Shen Zhinan from? He actually has such a high status in Mountbatten''s heart? While she was wondering, Chen Zhinan looked at her: "Do you have something to do with Mountbatten? If there is something wrong, I can help convince him..." As soon as this said, Qiao Nan immediately said in surprise: "Is that OK?" "Of course, Miss Xu is my parents of food and clothing. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to repay you~" Chapter 811 Chapter 811 After Chen Zhinan said this, he looked at Xu Nange with a smile. Xu Nange:¡­ The man''s face has been better recently and he has grown a little flesh, which has made his face more plump, which is even more gorgeous than when he saw him at the Xu family. Smiling like this makes people feel like spring breeze. Xu Nange couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Huo Beiyan inserted, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, when is the banquet? My wife and I will come to disturb you." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The jealous jar was overturned again. This man is really jealous anytime and anywhere! Chen Zhinan seemed not to see Huo Beiyan''s unhappiness, but just smiled and said, "Three days later." After saying that, he looked at Xiao Zhizhi and waved his hand to her: "What a cute little girl! Is this your sister''s child?" Xiao Zhizhi was still timid, her small melon-shaped face was particularly lovable, and her pair of black grapes seemed to have big eyes that made her smile curvy. Hearing Chen Zhinan''s words, she smiled at Chen Zhinan: "Hello sister." When Chen Zhinan heard this, he paused slightly and then laughed: "I am my brother... No, it''s uncle. Your sister makes me younger than your mother." Zhizhi looked at him ignorantly. I don¡¯t seem to understand why this beautiful sister with ponytails asked herself to call her uncle? She stared at Chen Zhinan with her innocent big eyes. Chen Zhinan shook his head, touched her head, and then looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, is there anything else to do at noon today?" Xu Nange:? Before she could speak, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin took a step forward: "What are you going to do?" Chen Zhinan lowered his head shyly: "No, I thought that since I came, I would have another meal." Several people: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan thought about it but didn''t say anything. Situ Nanyin immediately swallowed and looked at Xu Nange instantly. Xu Nange:? ? Why did I suddenly feel like a nurse! Before she could speak, Huo Beiyan spoke: "We have something to do, sorry." After saying that, he held Xu Nange''s hand and walked out. Xu Nange followed him to the parking lot. After getting in the car, she asked, "Where are you going? What''s the matter?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Listen to you, we haven''t had a date for a long time." Xu Nange: "You''re okay looking for me?" Xu Nange held his smile: "Are you jealous or do you feel sorry for me?" "Everything!" Huo Beiyan had a dark face: "Everyone of them looked like clingy spirits, surrounded you every day, as if you were gone, you could not live... and you didn''t have some things to do?" Xu Nange smiled even happier: "Chen Zhinan has anorexia and can only eat the food I cook. He can save his life, and there is nothing he can do." Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay for him, what about others? Just eat something casually. Eight bowls of one noodles are put into eight bowls..." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her wrist: "I''m not afraid that you will be tired." Xu Nange moved: "When I was practicing martial arts, my master asked me to stance with a bucket. What is this?" "That''s different, that''s strengthening the body, it''s doing housework!" Seeing that he was very persistent, Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you. I won''t do it for them in the future, I will only do it for Chen Zhinan." Huo Beiyan nodded. The car drove out in an instant. The two of them were aimless and drove casually on the road to Kyoto. The weather was getting colder, but today it was a little warmer. Xu Nange simply opened the roof and windows. The wind blew in, lifting her hair up, which was very comfortable. She looked outside, turned her head to look at Huo Beiyan driving, and suddenly she felt a happy time. If her mother was still there, if there were no such mess of the Nan family, would she be able to live such a happy and dull life with Huo Beiyan? Xu Nange thought so, leaned on the seat, and fell asleep unknowingly. When I woke up again, the car was still on the road. Xu Nange stretched and looked at it and it was dark. She slept for ten hours! She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan: "Where are we?" Huo Beiyan: "On the road in front of the Xu family." Xu Nange paused slightly: "How many times have you driven it?" ¡°Not many, no count.¡± Xu Nange paused: "Have you been driving for ten hours?" Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, you''re sleeping soundly, and you''ll wake up if you''re afraid that the car will stop." A warm current suddenly rose from Xu Nange''s heart. Because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night, Huo Beiyan took her to sleep for a day? She did sleep very well this time, so good that she was a little dazed. How long has it been since she relaxed so much? When I was a child, I couldn''t sleep well at the Xu family because Li Wanru would rush in from time to time to beat her. Later, I moved out and couldn''t sleep well. No matter how brave I was, I was just a thirteen-year-old girl. I would be afraid of living alone in an empty rental house... She seemed to have never slept so heavily and so soundly... Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan again, and then spoke: "Go home." "good." Xu Nange said again: "Don''t drive like this next time. You''ll drive tiredly for ten hours?" "Not tired." Huo Beiyan''s voice was very low, and it looked particularly charming in the night. He glanced at Xu Nange and smiled, "Every half a month from now on, I will take you to sleep and relax." Xu Nange smiled: "No." ¡°Use it.¡± The car drove into the Xu family, and Huo Beiyan parked the car in the parking lot, and then suddenly looked at her seriously: "Nan Ge, although I don''t know what you will face in the future, and I don''t know what the Nan family is waiting for you, but I want to tell you, don''t be afraid, because I will always be by your side." Xu Nange was stunned. My eyes suddenly became a little wet... Don''t be afraid... Few people would say this to her. Because everyone thinks she is strong enough, whether it is Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, or even Zhizhi, they are all relying on her, only Huo Beiyan tells her that there is no need to be afraid. Xu Nange took a deep breath: "I understand." Huo Beiyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "From now on, I will always be with you no matter who or anything you face." "good." After Xu Nange said this, he couldn''t help but come to Huo Beiyan and kissed him directly. Then he planned to leave the car, but the next second, he grabbed his arm and the person was pulled back. Immediately, a domineering kiss fell. Xu Nange widened his eyes and wanted to push him away, but he still cooperated with him. The night was too dark, and even the moon hid in the clouds. In the dim light, Xu Nange suddenly noticed something sensitively and pushed Huo Beiyan away suddenly. The two of them looked in front of the car together. I saw Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, Xu Chiyuan, Xu Chipin and Zhizhi gathered there! Zhizhi was whispering: "What are mom and dad doing?" ¡°Shh¡­¡± Situ Nanyin: "It is not suitable for children! They are giving birth to younger brothers and sisters for you!" Zhizhi: ¡°Oh~¡± Then several people continued to watch. Xu Nange:! ! Do these people see what she and Huo Beiyan just did? ! It''s simply... She and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and Huo Beiyan opened the door and got out of the car. Xu Nange got out of the car. Situ Nanyin ran over and looked at Xu Nange: "Hehe, hehe... I''m disturbing you." "What did you disturb me?" Xu Nange responded lightly: "I have something in my eyes, and the North Banquet is blowing for me." Situ Nanyin was stunned: "Is this true? I thought you were kissing!" Xu Nange looked at her: "You are young, why are you so inappropriate? China is not a country that can do whatever you want!" After saying that, he walked over and hugged Zhizhi, then took Huo Beiyan''s hand and walked into the room. Situ Nanyin: "Did I really read it wrong just now?" Xu Chiyuan: "That''s right? But that angle is a loan? It seems that it is indeed easy to make mistakes. Yinyin, or let''s try it..." Situ Nanyin: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan ignored these two guys and followed Xu Nange directly. When Xu Nange sat on the sofa and drank water, Huo Beiyan went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the two of them, he came to Xu Nange: "How are you dealing with the matter on Mountbatten? Have you ever thought of a solution?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." "No?" Qiao Nan was anxious: "Then what did you do on the day you went out?" "sleep." Qiao Nan:? ? Xu Nange answered seriously: "I slept for a day." Qiao Nan:! ! She looked at Xu Nange in shock and shock, and then spoke for a while: "Rabbit! Did you take my affairs to heart?" Xu Nange coughed: "Don''t be anxious..." "How can I not be in a hurry? I have such a big industry!" Xu Nange: "A industry that Shen Zhinan despises?" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange smiled: "This matter is unhurried. We can''t turn Mountbatten into a child, so there is only one way." "What?" ¡°Fight against the clownfish in a way that Mountbatten is acceptable.¡± Qiao Nan sighed: "Mountbatten does not allow vicious competition. In Country A, the king''s support is the most important thing. Do you understand? I even suspect that Mountbatten and the clownfish have reached a cooperation. I invited him to meet several times and submitted information about applying to meet him several times, but he ignored me..." Xu Nange was silent for a moment. Qiao Nan looked at her: "I promise you that as long as you help me get Mountbatten and get it back, I will join your team!" Chapter 813 Chapter 813 As soon as Qiao Nan said this, Situ Nanyin''s voice penetrated: "You promise to be useless? If you can''t get your company back, you can only join us!" She threw a peanut into her mouth and ate it while walking over: "Nan Ge hates others threatening her the most. Did you threaten her just now?" Qiao Nan frowned: "Why are you everywhere! I''m not a threat." "I sound like it! ~ Rabbit, did you see it? Only I really recruit you, others have other plans for you." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Nan wanted to say something, but Xu Nange waved his hand: "Don''t argue, you two, as it will make me a headache." The two of them immediately closed their mouths. Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan: "I will find a way to Mountbatten, not to help you, but also to help me fight for it. As for the clownfish, she either surrenders to me or... can only become my enemy." Qiao Nan paused slightly and nodded: "If you can bring the clownfish under your command, then you tell him not to target me. Let me go back. I miss my company." "knew." Xu Nange has never seen such a miserable lion. Just after complaining in his heart, Situ Nanyin, a woman who never flirted with her, spoke: "I have never seen a lion like you. You shouldn''t name yourself a lion, you should be called a chicken." Qiao Nan stretched out his fist: "If you don''t talk well, be careful I will beat you up." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Have you ever hit me?" Then he raised his chin proudly, turned his head and left. Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± The two brothers Xu Chiyuan and Xu Chipin, who were quarreling in the distance, looked at each other and immediately opened their eyes. Xu Chiyuan coughed: "Fifth Brother, where are you planning to live after you get married?" Xu Chipin immediately said, "Although our family says it''s not a family, it''s okay for the couple to go out to live. I have a villa in the south of the city." Xu Chiyuan immediately said, "Oh, then I''ll decorate the villa in the north of the city. When I graduate, I will take Yinyin there to live there." ¡°All right.¡± Xu Chipin also nodded repeatedly. Living together, will these two people start to fight? Xu Chipin felt that he had been cheated. He used to think that Qiao Nan was a gentle and kind girl, not willful and sensible, but now... It''s quite cute now, cough. ¡­ Time soon came three days later. The Xu family members started to act early in the morning. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin must go to Shen Zhinan¡¯s banquet, after all, they are going to have a good relationship with Mountbatten. By the way, Situ Nanyin wanted to work harder to see if it could cure Mountbatten''s disease. Master Xu San also followed their car with Zhizhi in his arms. So today I drove a nanny car, and seven or eight people could sit in the car. Zhizhi was very happy. It was cold. She wore a pink cotton jacket and a white gauze skirt today. Her skin was snow-white, and she looked like a cute doll. Seeing her smiling happily, Xu Nange asked, "Are you so happy?" Zhizhi nodded immediately: "Yeah, happy!" "Do you like Mountbatten very much?" Xu Nange asked again. Zhizhi nodded immediately. When talking about Mountbatten, her eyes lit up. She has been seeing this person frequently on TV these days, and she has been calling her dad. But no one believed her. Even my mother doesn''t remember... Zhizhi felt so sad. It was obviously my mother who taught her over and over again before, for fear that she would forget it, so she told her with the photos and often showed her father''s videos... Say this is her father... But why has my mother forgotten now? Child Zhizhi didn¡¯t understand, but she decided to see Mountbatten¡¯s father today and ask him carefully! It was such a pleasant decision. Child Zhizhi laughed even happier when he thought about this. Seeing her appearance, Xu Nange seemed to be looking at her idol, and couldn''t help but stroke her forehead. No wonder his father, Mr. Xu San, kept talking about her. This little look made her almost jealous. After raising Zhizhi for so many months, Xu Nange has long had feelings for her. She couldn''t help but pick up Zhizhi, put her on her lap, and asked, "You must be polite when you see someone later, do you know?" Zhizhi nodded immediately. Then he looked out the window: "Mom, have you not arrived at Dad''s house yet?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± "Don''t call me dad!" "Okay, mom." ¡°Remember it?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± Xiao Zhizhi nodded like pounding garlic. But in fact, my inner thoughts are very positive! My mother has a bad memory recently, and she can¡¯t listen to her because her mother said before that after seeing her father, she must pounce on her and recognize him! Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Xu Nange and others didn¡¯t know Xiao Zhizhi¡¯s thoughts at all. She thought she had comforted the child and was relieved. A group of people soon came to Chen Zhinan''s home. It is said to be home, but it is actually an exclusive villa village. Chen Zhinan was greeting them at the door. A group of people arrived at the parking lot. After getting off the car, Chen Zhinan spoke: "I don''t have a house in Kyoto. After knowing that you are here, I can''t buy any good houses for the time being, so I bought a ready-made house here and moved in..." Qiao Nan looked around and said, "I remember this vacation villa village is not sold to the public? How did you buy it?" This holiday villa village is equivalent to a hotel. It is a noble tourist attraction, and each villa is also a hotel room, so it is not sold to the public. "Oh." Chen Zhinan said lightly: "I bought the entire villa village, so everyone can live there for free in the future..." Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± He is really arrogant! What does this mean when buying the entire villa village? This is Kyoto! She couldn''t help asking, "How much did you buy it?" "Not much, no more." Chen Zhinan waved his hand lightly and stretched out five fingers. Qiao Nan: "Five hundred million?" Chen Zhinan nodded. The little follower next to him spoke: "USD." Qiao Nan:! She was almost defeated by her own steps. 500 million US dollars is not much? How much money does this guy have in his family? People who can pay tens of billions of taxes in Country A... This amount of money may not be much... Qiao Nan couldn''t help but sigh and walked to Situ Nanyin: "It''s really annoying to compare people." Situ Nanyin was eating lollipops and heard this: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan: "I bought a suburban resort villa village for 500 million US dollars..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes: "So cheap? Is there such a good thing?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She looked at Situ Nanyin in shock: "Aren''t you not having money? What are you pretending here!" After saying that, he snorted and walked forward. Situ Nanyin: "¡­I don¡¯t know how much money I have, but I don¡¯t have money either." How can people who control the entire medical system lose money! She didn''t know how much money she had! Situ Nanyin ate a lollipop again and followed several people. Chen Zhinan was already walking in front of him at this moment and introduced the villa to Mr. Xu, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "From there to come, there are 20 villas in total, which are circled. I despise the noise, so I bought them all. Currently, I am the only one living in it, so it seems a bit empty. However, if I settled in China for a long time, those places should be full of people in the future." The young follower behind him nodded: "Yes, we have to have at least a few hundred people coming to take care of the young master. Alas, what a pity, the manor we built in Haicheng was just built, Miss Xu, you ran away, which made us still have to settle here..." Xu Nange:¡­ So, wherever she goes, will Chen Zhinan follow? ! As the few people spoke, they came to Chen Zhinan''s villa. This should be the king of the villa area, covering a very large area. The decoration is also very luxurious, with all the furniture. Qiao Nan looked around here. Situ Nanyin had already slipped to the kitchen to see what to eat later. Xiao Zhizhi also came down from Xu Nange''s arms and looked around. Huo Beiyan followed Xiao Zhizhi to prevent her from falling. While a group of people were looking around, the sound of vehicles sounded outside the door. Chen Zhinan spoke: "It should be King Mountbatten''s arrival." When Xiao Zhizhi heard this, she immediately looked at the door. Chen Zhinan has gone out to greet him. Xu Nange and others were guests, so they sat in the living room. Qiao Nan had already slipped to her: "When Mountbatten comes in a while, you will rush forward with enthusiasm. Last time we met, he was too lazy to even give me a look, but when we looked at you, I still looked at you a few more... At least you left a good impression on him." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. She is actually the most difficult to socialize, and she doesn''t know how to communicate with others... Just as she was thinking, Chen Zhinan walked in with Mountbatten. When Chen Zhinan and Mountbatten were chatting and talking, their posture was faint, and they didn''t even lick Xu Nange like that. As soon as they entered the door, Chen Zhinan briefly introduced it. Xu Nange took a step forward and shook hands with Mountbatten. Mountbatten smiled and said, "Miss Xu, we''re meeting again." Xu Nange smiled faintly: "Yes." Qiao Nan next to him immediately came up: "King Mountbatten, how have you been doing in the past few days?" Mountbatten sighed: "I''m here to seek medical treatment, and I''ve been looking for people everywhere recently..." Qiao Nan poked Xu Nange and asked her to have a public relations and social engagement. Xu Nange thrust the corner of his mouth, not knowing what to say. At this moment, a small figure suddenly slipped over and hugged Mountbatten''s thigh directly. Xu Nange looked over immediately and saw Xiao Zhizhi looking up at Mountbatten, his little face full of excitement: "Dad!" Chapter 815 Chapter 815 "Dad, Dad!" Zhizhi raised his head and looked at Mountbatten shouting excitedly. Mountbatten was stunned and looked down at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief. He asked in confusion: "What are you calling me?" "Dad, you are dad!" The crisp sound of squeak resounded through the room again. Mountbatten squatted down and suddenly laughed: "How old are you?" She spoke with a slight voice: ¡°It¡¯s three years old.¡± Xu Nange next to him was amused and laughed and cried when he saw this situation. Zhizhi has always been obedient, and today he promised her not to do anything wrong in the car. Why did he suddenly start to be naughty? She immediately took a step forward and said directly: "King Mountbatten, sorry, this is my daughter, she is joking with you." Mountbatten waved his hand: "It''s okay, I think she''s very cute." After saying that, he sighed: "I would have had such a cute daughter." Zhizhi looked at him: "Dad, I am your daughter?" Mountbatten smiled: "Okay, okay, you are my daughter." After saying that, he touched Zhizhi''s head, and his eyes gradually became gentle. God knows how much he wants a child in recent years. When I was young, I felt that I was in good health and didn¡¯t want to have a child too early, but I started to want a child at the age of 25 and couldn¡¯t give birth to any of them. This year it is thirty-three. If there are no children, he may have adopted the child. After all, the king cannot be without an heir, and Country A cannot be without a crown prince. Mountbatten thought so and looked at Zhizhi. Zhizhi''s eyes were very clear, like black grapes. She had a very soft-hearted temperament. Her small face and pointed chin were all heartbreaking. Mountbatten touched her head and looked at Xu Nange: "Why is this child so thin?" Xu Nange sighed: "I have gained weight a little, she has this physique." When I was following Xu Nange before, Zhizhi might not be able to eat well, and she was full and hungry, but later after she could eat well with Xu Nange, she looked like this. There is always a small melon-shaped face, which makes people feel particularly caring, like the thin Lin Daiyu. Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi. The little guy suddenly hugged Mountbatten and called him dad was actually a very rude thing, but Mountbatten, who was so eager for his children, was not angry, which was enough to show the lethality of the little guy. In the Xu family, almost no one dislikes Zhizhi from top to bottom. Her sweet-mouthed mouth seemed to be full of words: Come and love me quickly! It is impossible to refuse at all. Even Mountbatten developed a little affection for her. Because Mountbatten has no children, he is very sensitive to children. Brothers from the same race have brought their children to him intentionally or unintentionally to show their presence in recent years. This led to Mountbatten''s disgust with the children very much. But Zhizhi was different. When Mountbatten looked at her, he thought this child was particularly cute. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan: "Is this your child? It''s so cute." Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange looked at each other and nodded: "Not bad." Mountbatten smiled, "She doesn''t look like you at all." The guard next to Mountbatten looked at Zhizhi and fell into deep thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that Zhizhi looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he looked, so he stared at Zhizhi in a daze. Shen Zhinan opened his mouth: "Okay, let''s enter the restaurant." The group came to the long table restaurant one after another. Zhizhi is still young, and Shen Zhinan specially prepared a children''s dining chair for her. These days, Zhizhi leaned against Mr. Xu San for dinner every day, but pushed the dining chair with his little arms and legs to Mountbatten: "I want to eat next to my father!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± As soon as she was about to go over and carry Zhizhi over, Mountbatten smiled: "Let her go next to me, and I will learn how to get along with my children." Mountbatten waved his hand with a smile, and then said to Zhizhi: "What do you want to eat? Uncle picks up food for you." Zhizhi immediately pointed to the dining table: "Braised pork, dad!" Mountbatten smiled: "I am not your father, you should call me uncle." "Okay, dad!" ¡°¡­Is it true to eat braised pork? OK.¡± Mountbatten gave up treatment. I really can''t lose my temper at this little thing that is as cute as a little rabbit and a kitten! His actions of picking up food for Zhizhi made the guards around him stunned. When did they pick up food for others? ! The guard thought so, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi''s face again. Xiao Zhizhi looked like eating, her mouth bulged and bulged, and she looked like a hamster, making people laugh. The guard couldn''t help laughing as he thought so. But the next moment, he paused slightly and looked at Zhizhi suddenly. The guards have been following Mountbatten for many years. They have been following Mountbatten since Mountbatten and have met Mountbatten¡¯s mother¡­ At this moment, Zhizhi''s appearance of eating reminded him of Mountbatten''s mother. Could it be... Chapter 816 Chapter 816 The guard thought so, looked at Zhizhi again, trying to say something, but looked at Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange again. This child should belong to these two people, right? Don¡¯t talk too much? After a group of people finished their meal, Zhizhi kept playing with Mountbatten. She was very well-behaved and sat obediently beside Mountbatten. As Mountbatten talked to the people she came and went, she kept listening quietly, without crying or making a fuss. Seeing this, Mountbatten was curious and asked, "Aren''t you bored?" Zhizhi shook his head: "It''s not boring!" She even felt very happy. Because my parents were locked in the room before, I had never communicated with so many people, and now so many people suddenly came to talk to her, she found it very interesting. Especially when Mountbatten spoke, she could understand the pronunciation of Country A! Although I can¡¯t say it, it seems that my mother has been teaching her when she was a child. Mountbatten asked: "Do you understand what we say?" Zhizhi nodded: "My mother taught me when she was a child." Mountbatton was stunned: "Well, why do you learn this?" Zhizhi replied well-behavedly: "Mom said that you can communicate with your father after learning. Dad, can you teach me how to speak Chinese? " Mountbatten smiled: "Yes~" He began to teach Zhizhi pronunciation. As the two were talking, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan next to them stared at the other side, and Xu Nange was shocked: "How did Mountbatten talk to Zhizhi so much?" Huo Beiyan also frowned and stared at them: "I feel puzzled too." At this moment, Qiao Nan walked to Xu Nange and smiled happily: "Okay, you! Xu Nange, I didn''t expect you to be in contact, but I''m quite obedient. Do you know that Zhizhi will definitely like Mountbatten? That''s why he brought Zhizhi here?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was about to speak, and Qiao Nan said, "I just told you how you brought Zhizhi out to deal with the guests. So that''s how it is!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a little confused. Xiao Zhizhi is so awesome. After just a while, she counted and Mountbatten was amused by Zhizhi more than a dozen times! You should know that this king is famous for being cold and harsh, and is very authoritative in Country A. Otherwise, Qiao Nan would not be afraid of him. As the few people were talking, Situ Nanyin came over eating melon seeds and hid behind the people and looked at them, "I think Zhizhi has a princessy temperament. Didn''t you notice it? She is imitating Mountbatten." Xu Nange is hard to describe. She had long discovered how Mountbatten responded to the guests. Zhizhi learned how Mountbatten responded to the guests together. She was also imitating the tone of Mountbatten''s speech. In just a moment, Zhizhi seemed to be Mountbatten''s daughter. Besides, Zhizhi seems to like politics very much. He listens to Mountbatten chatting with others and is very happy. Although he doesn¡¯t interrupt, how many children can continue to chat at this age? Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other again. Mr. Xu San walked over and spoke directly: "I think Zhizhi can be trained as a diplomat in the future. If you are a diplomat, you can ask Chu Ci for help." Xu Nange agrees very much. A group of people pointed and pointed here. Zhizhi had finished chatting with Mountbatten over there. The little man stood up and stretched out his hand to Mountbatten. Mountbatten was stunned and laughed out loud, starting the fifteenth laugh today, then stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zhizhi very formally. Zhizhi spoke: "Dear Dad, you are very welcome to visit China. I hope you can come to my house when you have time~ I''ll wait for you." Mountbatten nodded: "Okay, dear little princess." After the two of them finished chatting, Zhizhi walked over with her short legs. She became much more lively than before, jumping excitedly. As soon as he walked over, he was surrounded by Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin: "Xiao Zhizhi, tell us quickly, what did you talk to Mountbatten just now?" "Zhizhi, Mountbatten speaks, do you understand?" Zhizhi nodded and looked directly at Qiao Nan: "Dad Mountbatten said that you wanted to return to China to do economics. He said he agreed and you can go back." Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was shocked: "What did you say? Did he agree to me go back?" Xiao Zhizhi nodded: "Yeah, aren''t you worried about this? I mentioned it to my father, and my father agreed." Qiao Nan:! She repeatedly sent emails to Mountbatten, applying for meeting and applying to go back to Country A. Mountbatten did not agree, and he could get it done with just one sentence? She couldn''t help swallowing and glanced up and down, left and right: "You''re really Mountbatten''s daughter, right?" Chapter 817 Chapter 817 When Zhizhi heard this, he immediately nodded: "I am my father''s daughter." Xu Nange hugged Zhizhi over with laughter and cry: "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhizhi immediately spoke: "I didn''t talk nonsense, mom, he is the father!" Xu Nange couldn''t help asking: "How do you know he is a father?" ¡°Because it¡¯s my mother¡­¡± The words I told me were not said yet, a few people suddenly came to the door. Xu Nange looked over and saw that the people who came were all from A. Although the Chinese and Chinese people both had yellow skin, their appearance was actually a little different. They walked towards Mountbatten, looking at their faces coming in full force. She frowned and looked at Qiao Nan next to her: "Who are they?" Qiao Nan spoke: "The one in the royal family is Mountbatten''s elder brother. After the death of the last king, Mountbatten competed for the position of crown prince. The two had a big fight. Mountbatten ascended the throne strongly and suppressed his elder brother very well. His elder brother has not shown much in recent years, but in the past two years, Mountbatten has not had any children, and his elder brother jumped out again..." Then he spoke in a low voice: "I guess he was here to force Mountbatten to adopt it." Xu Nange looked over and learned anything very quickly, so she could also learn a Chinese dialect. Then she heard Mountbatten¡¯s elder brother walk to Mountbatten and said directly: ¡°Mountten, do you think you can hide in China by hiding through China?¡± Mountbatten looked at the person coming and frowned. Shen Zhinan, who was next to him, immediately walked over, stopped King Mountbatten directly, and smiled and said, "Prince, why are you here too?" Brother Mountbatten was named prince after Mountbatten ascended the throne. The prince smiled and said, "I came to the king to discuss national affairs. Mr. Shen would not stop him, right?" Shen Zhinan frowned immediately, then looked at Mountbatten, shook his head, and said directly: "My **** and security guard did not stop them, a group of people broke in." After saying that, he signaled Mountbatten, and then Mountbatten found that Prince A was following more than a dozen bodyguards. His face darkened: "What? Do you want to rebel?" "It''s not enough to make food. After all, you are so popular in Country A, and the public opinion is with you. I promised to be loyal to you when you ascend the throne." The prince smiled and said, "But now you have no children, which seriously affects the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people are unstable. You need the crown prince to stabilize the world. Mountbatten, you should know what to do, right?" The prince said, and moved away from his body and pushed out a ten-year-old child: "This is my son, your closest child, Mountbatten, you should adopt him in your name." This is not a negotiation, it is clearly a notice. Mountbatten''s face suddenly sank. Qiao Nan next to him immediately spoke: "It''s so shameless. King Mountbatten is only 30 years old this year. Even if he is adopted, he should adopt a newborn child to him so that he can be raised. But he is given a ten-year-old child. He knows everything and cannot be raised!" Xu Nange also frowned and nodded. This prince is doing too much. Over there, when Mountbatten saw the child, he also frowned: "Your youngest son is just born, why don''t you adopt me?" The prince smiled: "That''s a girl, not to mention that the youngest son is easily unable to support him. If he dies prematurely, it will have a greater impact on the hearts of the people. He is not as good as my eldest son. He has grown up and is very strong. Son, go and call him father!" When the little prince heard this, his eyes rolled and walked to Mountbatten: "Dad! I will be your son in the future!" Mountbatten''s face darkened: "Brother, what do you mean? I haven''t agreed yet!" "When you were in Country A, you kept avoiding this problem, and even hid in China. Do you think that if you hide here, you can get over this matter? Our royal members have all agreed! I came this time to send my son to you and raise him quickly, and I will also explain to the outside world." After saying that, a bodyguard took out his cell phone and pointed it at Mountbatten and the little prince. The prince said, "You two take a photo together, let''s go back to China to create a wave of momentum first, and Mountbatten brought his adopted son to visit China! In this way, after you go back, my son will be your son!" Mountbatten''s face turned dark, he stood up and scolded, "I see who dares to take pictures!" The bodyguard originally planned to press the photo to take a photo, but after being scolded, he immediately did not dare to take action. The king''s majesty is irresistible. The prince spoke: "Mountbatten, what do you mean? Don''t you want to adopt? Do you ignore the public opinion of Country A?" Mountbatten took a deep breath: "I will give you an explanation after returning to China!" The prince sneered: "What explanation can you give to everyone? Even if you are pregnant now, you will not have time to give birth. Can you still have a child?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten paused slightly. Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Xu Nange and Qiao Nan looked at each other and then looked at them. Qiao Nan whispered: "If Mountbatten really adopts the eldest prince''s child, then I''m afraid the power of Country A will be divided into two factions. Although it has nothing to do with us, after all, the more chaotic country A, the more we have the chance to go back. But I feel that Mountbatten just promised me that I could return openly, so I hope that he is not good, and it seems a bit bad." Xu Nange also nodded. Xiao Zhizhi next to him couldn''t help but shout, "Dad has my daughter, why do you still adopt someone else''s children?" Situ Nanyin couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Zhizhi, you have done such a dream. Do you really think you are a little princess?" ¡°I am!¡± Xiao Zhizhi put his hands on his hips and looked at Situ Nanyin. Then she looked at Mountbatten with concern, and suddenly stepped on her short legs and was about to run there. But then Qiao Nan grabbed the back collar and picked her up: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s not an ordinary struggle over there, it involves life at all! Don''t get in there." Xiao Zhizhi''s calves kicked and hit in the air: "I am really my father''s child, why don''t you believe it? Alas!" When Xu Nange heard this, he glanced at Xiao Zhizhi. Other side. In the living room, Mountbatten and the king were at odds, and they felt like they were going to fight in the next second. The prince stared at Mountbatten: "Why don''t you talk?" Mountbatten suddenly lowered his head and said lightly, "Brother, you can check your phone first." Brother Mountbatten immediately became confused: "What mobile phone am I looking at? Don''t change the topic..." After saying this, his cell phone rang. Brother Mountbatten immediately picked up his phone, glanced at the number on it and paused, and then answered. The opposite side didn''t know what he said, but the prince''s face suddenly turned dark, and he immediately looked at Mountbatten angrily: "Is it you?" Mountbatten said lightly: "If my brother''s oil field is legal and compliant, I can''t do anything." "you¡­" "Brother, let''s deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to happen after this matter is revealed..." Mountbatten looked at his ten-year-old child: "You will be scolded by the whole country. Even if I want to adopt the child, I will not be able to adopt it from you. After all,... the people''s expectations are very important, right?" Mountbatten used the words the prince had just threatened him and went back! The prince took a deep breath and then said angrily: "Mountbatten, okay, even if I let you go this time! You will be back home sooner or later, right? The royal family is no longer satisfied. When you go back, you will never be able to avoid adoption!" The prince left this sentence and turned around and was about to leave. "Hold on." Mountbatten''s faint words made the prince stop. Mountbatten pointed to the ten-year-old prince: "Take your son away." prince:"¡­" A group of people came and were in awe of dust when they left. Seeing them leaving, Shen Zhinan came to Mountbatten and spoke directly: "What are you going to do?" Mountbatten shook his head and sighed: "Huaxia is my last hope. If I can find a cure here, or find a woman who can make me pregnant here, I will still have a way to drag it. If not... then for the sake of stability in the country, I will indeed have an adoptive child!" Shen Zhinan sighed: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the responsibility, the greater the imprisonment, Mountbatten, come on!" Mountbatten nodded and then laughed: "There is an old saying in China that there must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. I have to stay in China for another week. What if I have a solution during this week, or a child suddenly falls into the sky?" Shen Zhinan smiled: "Yes, things have not happened yet, don''t worry about loans. Then this week, let us put down all our worries in China and have fun!" The two raised their wine glasses and clinked. After drinking, Mountbatten looked in the direction where Xu Nange was, and his eyes fell on Zhizhi, who was held by Qiao Nan. He suddenly spoke: "If you want to adopt a child, that girl is actually not bad." Shen Zhinan looked at him with his eyes and smiled: "That''s probably a bit difficult. Mountbatten, you are the king in Country A, but in fact the Xu family is also the king of business. It is the little princess that the Xu family loves the most. In addition, there are Miss Xu Nange and Mr. Huo Beiyan, who also value Zhizhi very much." Mountbatten sighed: "I''m just saying..." Shen Zhinan suddenly asked, "Mr. Mountbatten, actually I want to ask you, are you really here to treat your illness this time?" Mountbatten laughed at this: "Did you notice it?" "Yes, your people seem to be looking for someone in Kyoto." Mountbatten lowered his eyes: "Actually, many years ago, I spent a wonderful night with a Chinese. I was thinking that if I still have children who might be left among the people, then that child must have been born to that woman." Chapter 819 Chapter 819 This sentence made Chen Zhinan stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhizhi. For some reason, he suddenly had a guess in his heart... He asked directly: "With that woman, have you ever seen what she looks like?" "certainly." Mountbatten looked at him curiously: "How could I not know what I look like?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned: "Oh, then forget it." If you know what it looks like, then it is definitely not Xu Nange, then it is not Zhizhi. He successfully avoided the correct answer. After chatting with Mountbatten for a few more words, Chen Zhinan went to entertain other guests. As soon as he left, the guard standing behind Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "King, that woman was obviously wearing a face back then..." Mountbatten immediately looked at him: "Even so, those eyes, as long as I see them, will definitely recognize them! They are... gentle and firm eyes." The guard immediately closed his mouth. He never questioned the king''s words. Mountbatten tightened his chin and his vision became distant. That year, the young Mountbatten was the first time he came to China. He had already decided to choose a princess at that time, but because he was only twenty-five years old and didn''t want to get married and have children, he postponed his marriage. At that time in China, he only brought one guard to the bar in China and accidentally fell into trouble. He pushed away the woman who was thrown into his arms and walked in the hotel. The guard ran to find him the antidote, and he accidentally broke into a private room. Now that I think about it, there is a smell of rose dew, and the fragrance is refreshing. A woman wearing a mask slowly walked to him: "Do you need my help?" The woman''s eyes are very gentle and seductive. After seeing this, Mountbatten spoke directly: "Are you sure?" ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± After saying that, the woman hooked his tie directly, then took him into the room with charm, and whispered as she walked: "I need a child, and you need it too." Mountbatton was stunned: "I am only 25 years old, I don''t need it!" ¡°You will need it.¡± The woman''s eyes were gentle and firm. She pushed him down on the bed and then pressed him down... When the love reached deeper, he tried to take off her mask, but the woman chuckled, "Mountbatten, if you can recognize me with your eyes, then we are destined to be together, otherwise, don''t come to me..." He was stimulated by this sentence, so he did not open her face to see clearly. But the woman''s eyes were the eyes he could never see in others. That kind of gentleness seems to be able to tolerate people, seductive but unaware of it. The kind of determination with the courage to go all out... When Mountbatten still thinks that even if there are nearly a hundred beauties in his harem, no one can be like her, who can make him think about it for so many years. Later... He wanted to come back to find her countless times, but was trapped by various national affairs. Until this year, the voice of appointing a crown prince in China was too loud. He had no children in nearly five years since that year, and everyone was anxious. He suddenly thought of what the woman said, "I need a child, and you need it too." He needs a child! Although she didn''t know why that woman needed it, she hit his future. Mountbatton thought of this, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and looked directly at the guards and asked, "Is there really a witch who can magic in China?" The guard looked at him: "King, that should not be called a witch, but a fairy." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­will that happen?¡± The guard shook his head: "I can''t say it, after all, the end of science is metaphysics." Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly laughed. This time I came to China and said that it was for medical treatment, but in fact I came back to find that woman. As for the problem with Chen Zhinan just now... The woman''s eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind, just like her. Mountbatten promised that as long as that person was in front of him, he would definitely recognize him at a glance! If he had a child, that woman would have given him a baby! Mountbatten took a deep breath again. At this moment, Xiao Zhizhi ran over again and directly held his hand: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been sighing." "I''m looking for a woman." "who?" "Maybe it''s my child''s mother." Squeaked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that my mother? Is there~¡± She pointed at Xu Nange. Following her guidance, Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange. The girl also had a unique temperament, especially her eyes, which were mixed with arrogance. Mountbatten smiled: "It''s not her!" ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡­¡± "The eyes are not her." Xiao Zhizhi was slightly stunned, tilted her head, and suddenly spoke: "You are right, my mother''s eyes were not like this." This made Mountbatten stunned. Xiao Zhizhi spoke: "Mom used to be very gentle... although she is very gentle now, but, but..." She couldn''t say anything about any changes, so she simply grabbed Mountbatten''s hand: "Dad, I''ll take you to see your mother''s previous photos!" Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Mountbatten was stunned when he heard this. Previous mother? Is Zhizhi¡¯s mother different from her now? No matter how much a person changes, his eyes will not change... Mountbatten always believed in this. But he didn''t want to be disappointed, so he nodded to Zhizhi: "Okay~" Zhizhi spoke: "Then go to my house another day. My mother''s photo is in my house... I didn''t take it with me." "OK." Mountbatten touched Zhizhi''s head. Zhizhi looked at him seriously: "Then when will you go?" Mountbatten:? He coughed lightly. Zhizhi spoke: "The uncles and aunts just now came to chat with you. I heard that my father was very busy. Do you have no time to come to my house?" Mountbatten said directly: "I must be available." Zhizhi: ¡°When?¡± Mountbatten looked at his guard. His itinerary is always divided according to hours. The guard spoke, "King, you will have time at 8 o''clock the next night." Mountbatten smiled and looked at Zhizhi: "Did you hear it? I''ll go to your house to find you the next night at 8 o''clock the next night!" "good!" Xiao Zhizhi nodded, then stretched out his hand: "Hook up and hang his hook and keep your word~" Mountbatten: ¡°¡­¡± The feeling that this child always feels very comfortable. Even though Zhizhi did something that crossed the line, he couldn''t feel a little angry. He smiled softly: "I wonder if the woman from China back then gave birth to such a cute child for him?" After Zhizhi and Mountbatten finished talking, he ran over and hugged Mr. Xu San''s leg: "Grandpa, grandpa, dad promised to go to our house to play the day after tomorrow~" Master Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. If he was an ordinary businessman, he would have felt frightened and anxious at this moment. Unfortunately, Master Xu San is not an ordinary businessman. He glanced at Mountbatten indifferently and spoke directly: "Then have you given a invitation to King Mountbatten?" Zhizhi shook his head immediately. Master Xu San sighed and walked to Mountbatten with him in his arms. Mountbatten was pampered, but even so, when Mr. Xu San walked up to him, Mountbatten was still suppressed by an inexplicable aura and stood up. The man in front of him, who was twenty years older than him, was like an elder of his father, and he was admired. He spoke: "Mr. Xu, I have long admired my name." Mr. Xu San also stretched out his hand: "Mt. Mountbatten, lucky to meet." Mountbatten invited him to take his seat directly. Mr. Xu San sat down and looked directly at Mountbatten: "I heard that Country A is having pirates recently?" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten sighed slightly. There is a strait between China and China. But there were a large number of pirates around the sea area over there, which made them navigating the road at all. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to Country A to pick up the doctorate, in order to attract the lion''s attention... No, it seems that it should be a clown fish. After all, the lion was already in China at that time, and it was impossible for such a big stir in Country A. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan used themselves as bait to let the clownfish take the troops of Country A to surround the must-go port for coming to China. Unfortunately, the doctor finally made a circle and walked through the famous pirate realm. At that time, Situ Nanyin was still sure that the doctor would definitely not be able to come back, but he came back safely... Huo Beiyan once said that that area of ??sea had long been occupied by his friends. At this moment, Mr. Xu San sat faintly opposite Mountbatten and said with a smile: "If King Mountbatten agrees to some of my daughter''s requests, that area of ??sea can be opened to ships in Country A for free in the future..." It is said that it is a pirate, but in fact it is just a port that requires paying tolls when you go there. It¡¯s just that the toll is very high, so everyone just bypassed it. If you can get free ships from Country A... that would save a lot of money! Meng immediately looked at Master Xu San in surprise. What Mr. Xu''s words meant... Was he occupied that area of ??sea? ! Mountbatten has always wanted to negotiate with the other party, it would be best to have a cooperation, but the other party has always ignored them. It seems that they occupied that area of ??sea area not to make money... Unexpectedly, now the person in charge of that sea area is sitting in front of him! Mountbatten immediately became respectful: "San Master, are you saying this seriously?" Mr. Xu San said lightly: "Take it seriously." Mountbatten nodded immediately: "Then I have no problem. Your daughter and your daughter''s friends can come to A Country to do business at any time!" Mr. Xu San asked again: "The one they are worried about..." Mountbatten smiled: "Actually, the one they were worried about has never said that Qiao Nan is not allowed to go back." These words made Mr. Xu raise his eyebrows. After he passed the words to Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan was stunned: "No, the clownfish asked me to leave? He said that if I didn''t leave, I would blow up my company. Now tell me that I have never been allowed to go back?" Situ Nanyin coughed: "The clownfish always acts casually. Is it possible that he drove you away from you back then, but he just allowed you to go back?" Qiao Nan:? ? ? She was stunned. Situ Nanyin asked: "Has the clown fish said that you are not allowed to go back?" ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± Qiao Nan was about to cry: "So what are my days of wandering in China in the past few years?" Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Qiao Nan collapsed. He ignored anyone and went back to the Xu family and went straight into his own nanny''s room. Although the identity of the lion was exposed, she was not treated alternatively in the Xu family, and instead felt less comfortable living in Xu Chiyuan''s room. Of course, the innocent big boy Xu Chiyuan lived in the guest room and willingly gave his room to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan lay on the bed and was crying without tears. Did the clown fish drive her away just to swear sovereignty? So as long as she leaves, as for her to go back, it''s OK? Qiao Nan wanted to die in her country A for many years, but she never dared to go back because she was afraid of implicating them. In the end, she turned out to be a joke. This clown fish made her angry! It¡¯s so furious! She beat the pillow hard and treated the pillow as a clown fish. In the living room, you can occasionally hear her wailing sound. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange who was facing the computer and asked, "Do you need to comfort her injured heart?" Xu Nange glanced at Xu Chipin who was standing in front of Qiao Nan¡¯s door: ¡°No, isn¡¯t Fifth Brother here?¡± Situ Nanyin: "But he didn''t dare to go in." "I guess who will be in here will be unlucky." Xu Nange curled his lips: "You haven''t seen Qiao Nan''s look just now, it seems like you are going to kill someone." ¡°Puff~¡± Situ Nanyin gloated, but after thinking about it, she expressed sympathy. She picked up the melon seeds and ate them: "If it were me, I would probably have to explode. This clown fish has grown up, so why do you still like when you were a child, and you love to pass on people!" Xu Nange looked at her: "What does the clown fish look like?" "I don''t know who can tell what he will look like when he grows up when he is three years old! Women are changing rapidly!" Xu Nange felt it was reasonable when she heard this, but now she wanted to get more information about the clownfish. After all, the clownfish threatened their existence at the current location. They got the news that the clown fish is in Kyoto, China! She couldn''t help asking again: "Tell me about your kindergarten when you were a child?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "We actually don''t know who each other''s parents are, but the clownfish''s parents seem to be crazy. When she was a child, she didn''t want to go home after school. Then she had a weird personality and never played with us. She didn''t even take a nap with us... and she didn''t even take a bath with us, so she was very lonely. She also liked to catch a lot of bugs to come to school, and sometimes put them in Nange''s schoolbag, trying to scare Nange. I remember one time, she caught a mouse and put it in Nange''s schoolbag..." Xu Nange: "What then?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "Then Nange fainted from scare. A person like Nange, who is like a little white rabbit, must be scared to death!" This person is very naughty and his brain circuit is different from that of a normal child. After summarizing it up, Xu Nange continued to ask: "...what else?" Situ Nanyin continued to answer: "Actually, I don''t remember it very much. After all, I was a very young person. Even if the Nan family has a prominent memory, they will not remember so many details." Xu Nange nodded, this is true. In fact, people often care more about the things they are hurt, and they usually forget the things they are hurt by others. Besides, it was before the age of three. But the clown fish''s personality is really awkward! Xu Nange held his chin and said, "You said, will he surrender to me?" "No, don''t think about it." Situ Nanyin was very confident: "She is too proud, and she is arrogant and will not surrender to anyone." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "How long will it take until the next time the Nan family opens the door?" The Nan family opens every three months. If they want to go home, they can submit an application. Xu Nange has been waiting to go back to find Nanjing Shu and explore what happened to the mysterious Nan family. Situ Nanyin spoke: "There are twenty days left." Xu Nange nodded. I couldn''t wait to get up. She was not interested in being the heir of the Nan family, but if she wanted to save her mother, she had to go and see her... Moreover, after so long, she was really curious about the Nan family. What happened to the Nan family? Are the prophetic things true or false? Is it the Nan family''s strange power and chaos, or is it doing something? After all, there is no real saying of ghosts and gods in this world... right? Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Xu Nange was not sure. As she deepened her scientific research, she discovered that the end of science is metaphysics. Neutrinids have all appeared, let alone a prophecy? Perhaps, the Nan family really has this ability? Xu Nange held his chin and looked at Situ Nanyin. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Does the Nan family have the character Nan in the name of the Nan family?" ¡°Yes~¡± Xu Nange''s eyes became deeper. Situ Nanyin asked, "What''s wrong? We usually have the character Nan. After all, this is a surname. Even if I give myself the identity of the Situ family, I have to be called Nanyin. And Qiao Nan, I have found myself a surname Qiao, and I have to be called Nan." Xu Nange asked: "Who else has Nan in our name?" Situ Nanyin sighed and said, "You can''t calculate that way, right? There are so many people with the character Nan in their names. According to my statistics, there are 567 people with the names in their names, and more than 100 people with the characters Nan in their names. There are more than 100 people with the character Nan in their names." Situ Nanyin looked at her: "If the richest one is Shen Zhinan~ But Shen Zhinan cannot be a clownfish, he is a man! All the heirs of our Nan family are women!" Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this. After a while, she lowered her eyes. She nodded to Situ Nanyin and then said, "I understand." "What do you know?" "nothing." Xu Nange smiled and suddenly stood up. She took out her cell phone and found that Shen Zhinan had just sent her a message. Shen Zhinan: Can you go to Xu¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow? Xu Nange replied: Yes. - Time soon came the next day. When Xu Nange went out to buy vegetables, Shen Zhinan had already arrived at the Xu family and the two happened to meet in the parking lot. Shen Zhinan looked at Xu Nange and his eyes lit up: "Miss Xu, what should I eat tonight?" Xu Nange raised the dish in his hand and smiled: "I happened to buy a fish today." Shen Zhinan immediately smiled: "I love fish the most. Thank you!" "You''re welcome." Xu Nange walked into the kitchen, and Shen Zhinan sat in the living room waiting for her to prepare the meal. While waiting for the meal, Situ Nanyin and Zhizhi accompanied him to chat in the living room. The young follower who had been with Shen Zhinan walked into the kitchen, looked at the fish among the singer Xu Nan, and asked curiously: "Miss Xu, what fish should you eat today?" Xu Nange glanced at him and suddenly laughed, "Clownfish." The young follower was stunned: "Is this fish... poisonous? Can it be eaten?" "I''m teasing you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "Go out and wait for food." ¡°Okay OK.¡± The young follower went out. In a short while, Xu Nange prepared the meal and a group of people were invited to the dining table. Xu Nange made three dishes and one soup for Shen Zhinan, with rice. He ate very sweet. Even the fish was almost eaten up by himself. While eating, he said, "Miss Xu, this fish is so delicious! I haven''t eaten the fish you made in a long time!" The young follower nodded: "Yes, our young master usually doesn''t eat fish, and he dislikes the fishy smell. Since following Miss Xu, he has loved eating fish the most." Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with a smile, and then suddenly spoke: "Clown fish, is it delicious?" As soon as these words came out, the room was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Shen Zhinan in unison. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan even felt unbelievable. They stared at Shen Zhinan and looked at Xu Nange again. Although they didn''t say anything, they showed an idea in their eyes: Are you wrong? Shen Zhinan was slightly stunned and looked at her in confusion: "What?" He looked down at the fish under the chopsticks: "Is this fish a clown fish?" Xu Nange immediately smiled: "No, clown fish is poisonous and cannot be eaten. How could I give you clown fish? Mr. Shen, are you really a man?" Shen Zhinan''s face turned slightly red when he heard this. He lowered his head shyly: "If you want to change the bag, Miss Xu... Do you still need to check it?" After he finished speaking, he deliberately pulled the collar. The chest muscles are obviously not a woman. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that their cognition had not been broken. Their first reaction was just now, was Shen Zhinan just pretending to be a man? He''s the clown fish? But pretending to be a man to approach them? But then I felt it was impossible! After all...the temperament between men and women is still very big, especially Shen Zhinan has an Adam''s apple! Moreover, although the clothes he wore were conservative, it was obvious that his chest was not developed... The most important thing is...Shen Zhinan also wears pants, the characteristics of somewhere are very obvious! So, how could he be a clownfish? The two of them had just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, Xu Nange smiled: "Of course you are not dressed as a man, you were dressed as a man when you were a child, clown fish." These words immediately shocked Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin. The two of them looked at Shen Zhinan in disbelief. Xu Nange said lightly: "I checked it, clown fish, hermaphrodite." Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chen Zhinan was silent when he heard this. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin looked at each other, and then looked at Chen Zhinan in a gossip! Andromelania, can you say... While the two were thinking about it, Chen Zhinan''s gloomy voice came over: "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!" The two of them immediately felt a chill behind their backs and turned their heads in unison. The feeling of oppression that I had since childhood was directly tied to my heart, making them all afraid. The clownfish said that looking at it would dig out their eyes. If it was someone else, it might be a threat, but if it was her... it would be true! When I was in kindergarten, I didn¡¯t know who offended her, so she said, I want to beat you and look for your teeth all over the ground! Then the man''s teeth really fell off... Xu Nange saw the two of them turn their heads, but she didn''t move, and still looked straight in the direction of the clownfish. The clown fish did not speak harshly at her, but just sneered: "Aren''t Miss Xu afraid that I will dig out your eyes?" Xu Nange''s expression was faint: "If you dig out my eyes, no one will cook for you." Chen Zhinan paused slightly. He is not afraid of death, and he can even die with anyone, but he is afraid that no one will cook for him. He felt hungry and couldn''t eat anything. It was so uncomfortable. He didn''t want to experience it a few more times... He took a deep breath: "You should be glad that you have this skill, otherwise I would not have tolerated you!" This person with a perverted personality, stubbornness, and transformed is completely different from that gentle young master! Xu Nange stared at him: "So, are you really androgynous?" "You are only andromes!" Chen Zhinan cursed angrily: "How could I be andromes? I just..." At this point, Chen Zhinan suddenly took a deep breath and became warmer again. He spoke directly: "Let me tell Miss Xu." After this, he became evil: "Tsk, then you say it." Chen Zhinan became gentle again and looked at Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, sorry, that was my sister just now." Xu Nange:? Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin:? ? ? Both of them had their ears erected, and Situ Nanyin even subconsciously took out a handful of melon seeds and wanted to eat them! But the next moment, Chen Zhinan suddenly glanced at them coldly, and Situ Nanyin immediately put down the melon seeds and dared not eat them.??????Afraid of being dug up, whiff... Xu Nange looked at Chen Zhinan, and after a while, he understood something: "Is it schizophrenia?" Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "Yes." He lowered his eyes: "The heir of the Nan family can only be a girl, so my mother told me since I was a girl, which led to my lack of understanding of gender when I was a child. I really thought I was a girl, so when I grew up, I split up a secondary personality, my sister." Speaking of this, Chen Zhinan paused slightly again: "No, since childhood, my sister is the master''s personality, and I am the secondary personality." He smiled bitterly: "I am a normal person, but I was split after leaving the Nan family. My sister has occupied this body since she was a child..." Xu Nange asked: "Then why is it you who dominates this body now?" ¡°Because I can¡¯t eat enough.¡± Chen Zhinan smiled bitterly: "It feels so uncomfortable to be hungry. My sister doesn''t want to do this, so I let me dominate this body. Over the years, I visited the whole world just to find someone who can make me eat. It''s true that you saved my life! When I was in Haicheng, if I hadn''t been you, I would have starved to death." Xu Nange looked at him: "So, are you so powerful in Country A?" "Well, I paid so much tax to Mountbatten, so how could I not be regarded as a guest of honor by him?" Chen Zhinan looked at Qiao Nan with a smile: "So some people are looked down upon by the king." Qiao Nan:¡­ Thinking of the years I have suffered, and thinking of the clownfish joke that makes my family dare not return, her fist becomes hard! But it''s just so fucking... I don''t dare to look at her! Worrying that she would be snatching her eyes... She suddenly looked at Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin''s heart was like a cat''s claws, which made her scratch her heart and lungs. She wanted to see what the clown fish''s hermaphrod looked like ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And I really want to eat melon seeds! How can I not have seeds after eating such a big melon! Xu Nange continued to ask: "Are you willing to cooperate with me?" Chen Zhinan smiled: "Do I have any other choice? You are my job, and I am my parents for food and clothing!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhinan said this and stopped: "In fact, you not only need our support, but also need the support of the kings of various countries! If Country A can support you, then you will have the ability to compete with the one from Country M." Xu Nange frowned: "My father has negotiated for me." "That''s just cooperation in interests." Chen Zhinan smiled and said, "The biggest problem of Mountbatten is the problem of offspring. If there is a child related to you, then you are the real binding." Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Xu Nange laughed when he heard this: "He can''t even cure his illness, how could his offspring have something to do with me?" Chen Zhinan spoke: "I heard him last time that he met a girl in Kyoto that year, and it is very likely that a child was left behind." Chen Zhinan said this and smiled: "I guess the reason why Mountbatten has always had a hard time having children is also related to that girl." This sentence made Xu Nange confused: "Why do you say that?" Situ Nanyin''s ears were so high that this gossip was so exciting! She must listen! Qiao Nan and her next to her looked at each other, and then the two of them moved in small steps, moving to Chen Zhinan and Xu Nange, then moving a little, and then moving a little. Then I heard Chen Zhinan¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Do you two want to put your ears on my mouth?¡± Situ Nanyin looked up at him in an instant: "Is that OK?" Chen Zhinan: "Yes~" Situ Nanyin immediately walked over happily and heard his next sentence: "If you still want ears." Situ Nanyin:! I just know that clown fish is still as hateful as when I was a child! She glared at Chen Zhinan angrily. Chen Zhinan pointed out the door: "What I want to say next is not suitable for you two, you can go out." Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" She looked at Xu Nange with a grievance on her face. Xu Nange said lightly: "I believe in them." Chen Zhinan heard this and sneered: "Do you know that women''s words are the most unbelievable! Even my sister''s words, I don''t believe them! How could I believe them?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan immediately looked at him angrily. Chen Zhinan looked over lightly, and the two immediately withdrew their gaze and stood up straight. Situ Nanyin: "I suddenly remembered that I seemed to be hungry. Go to the kitchen to eat something. I''m not afraid of you!" Qiao Nan coughed: "I''ll be with you." The two entered the kitchen. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The clown fish''s suppression of the two was simply! Never seen Situ Nanyin so defeated! As for Qiao Nan, oh, when she played the role of softness before, she was much more angry than she is now, and Xu Nange is used to it. Cough. Xu Nange abandoned the thoughts in his mind and looked at Chen Zhinan: "What do you want to say?" "I just want to say, if, many years ago, Mountbatten didn''t want a child, when he was young, a woman spent a night with him and got pregnant smoothly, what would you do if this woman wanted her child to inherit the throne of A?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "It will make Mountbatten never give birth to a child again!" Chen Zhinan shrugged. Xu Nange frowned: "It''s impossible, after all, no woman can guarantee that she will win in one go!" Chen Zhinan sneered: "Are you really naive, or did you not expect it?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Chen Zhinan spoke: "As long as the tadpoles are healthy, even if they cannot get pregnant at one time, they can still freeze and undergo multiple artificial inseminations. But no matter what the situation is, Mountbatten''s sperm at that time must be different from what they are now." Xu Nange frowned: "Why did the other party do this?" Chen Zhinan raised his eyebrows: "This is something I have to ask the other party himself... How could I know? I just made a guess." Xu Nange took a deep breath. Chen Zhinan spoke again: "So, as long as you find this woman, **** her child and tell Mountbatten that the child was born for him or someone around you, then this matter will be done." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Snatch someone else¡¯s child? Seeing Chen Zhinan''s appearance when he said this, Xu Nange was almost speechless. This person is really bad. Can you say such words so righteous? But at the same time, she suddenly paused: "You just said that Mountbatten met the woman in Kyoto back then?" Chen Zhinan nodded. Xu Nange had a vague guess in his heart... She suddenly realized that when she wanted to get the support of the Situ family, she found that her grandmother was actually Mr. Situ''s first love, and her mother was Mr. Situ''s daughter. She naturally got into a relationship with the Situ family. Then when she needed the support of the Xu family, she found that her mother, Nan Jingshu, was actually a lover of Mr. Xu San... Although she successfully **** with the five major families in Kyoto, it may not be that the reason why she is Mr. Xu San''s daughter is! Everyone will definitely give some face! Now, she needs to establish a friendly and difficult-to-separate relationship with Mountbatten, and she needs marriage... There are hundreds of people in Mountbatten''s harem, and they don''t have high demands on their wives, and they may even change their minds. They are not monogamous like China... But Mountbatten has no children. If Mountbatten had only one child... Xu Nange suddenly looked at Zhizhi who was playing there on the second floor! Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Xu Nange looked at Zhizhi in disbelief. Zhizhi kept calling Mountbatten on TV, shouting at Mountbatten, who had always been timid and afraid of life, suddenly he mustered up the courage to meet Mountbatten with them. Such abnormalities... Could it be... Xu Nange tightened his chin. She suddenly felt a little afraid to think about it. She couldn''t help but look at Huo Beiyan again. Suddenly I remembered that I had obtained a marriage certificate and got married for no reason with Huo Beiyan. It was my sister who did it. My sister said at the time that it was to protect her. But now I think about it, is my sister protecting her, or... I also know that Huo Beiyan has power overseas and is marrying? From grandmother, to mother, to Nange, and even herself... were they all accidentally involved in the pit of the battle between the heirs of the Nan family? Are everyone actually the chess pieces of the Nan family... Xu Nange''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, she felt that she had always lived in a conspiracy, as if an invisible net held her and slowly tightened her. Xu Nange took a deep breath. Shen Zhinan spoke: "What did you think of?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "It''s nothing. I want to ask you, if I established an inseparable relationship with Mountbatten, would you really defect to me?" Shen Zhinan sighed: "Do you know how hungry people feel?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke slowly: "When people are extremely hungry, they will want to vomit. The feeling of not being able to eat anything is actually more uncomfortable than death. Do you know why my sister gave me the initiative of her body? Because hunger is asking her to escape the pain of this body..." Shen Zhinan smiled bitterly when he said this: "You saved my stomach, but saved my life! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to eat every meal like this, and I might not be able to live long." Xu Nange listened to his miserable ending and couldn''t help but look at his stomach. It''s so bulging there. After all, he just finished his meal, but he is indeed very thin and unhealthy. His wrists are as thin as he feels like he''s about to break it. The body is as thin as if it can reveal its bones. Even that beautiful face with sunken cheeks will look a little ugly. Xu Nange nodded to express his understanding of what he said. After all, when she was a child, she often went hungry at the Xu family. At that time, Nanjing Shu gave her a cookie, so in her heart, Nanjing Shu was her light and her salvation. Seeing Xu Nange nodding, Shen Zhinan continued to speak: "So even if you can''t handle Mountbatten, I will help you. I just think you may have forgotten one of the most basic questions." "What?" "It seems that more and more people know that you are not Nange anymore. You don''t have Nange''s memory, nor does Nange''s account in Nange''s family. It will be dangerous for you to participate in the heir dispute like this!" Speaking of this, Shen Zhinan suddenly laughed: "Do you know that each of us has his own account? Just like an ID card, you need to enter your password. The password is correct to check with me. This is also the only thing we cannot tell anyone the password... After we left the Nan family, some people would have plastic surgery in order not to be discovered by the rest of the Nan family. No matter what they look like, that account is the symbol of the ID card." Xu Nange frowned when he heard this: "I have searched the Nan family, and my sister has no longer left anything, so it is impossible for you to find the password when you are talking about..." Shen Zhinan smiled: "Who said there is no password?" Xu Nange was stunned. Shen Zhinan spoke: "People outside do not know your sister''s account number and password, but your sister''s mother must know~ She is in the Nan family." Xu Nange paused: "Mother? Are you talking about Nange''s adoptive mother in the Nan family?" "Yes." Shen Zhinan spoke: "How can a three-year-old child know what password? That password has been collected by his respective parents..." Xu Nange understood what he meant: "You want to say..." "In twenty days, the door to the Nan family will be open. We will have a chance to visit our relatives for a short time. We can go to the Nan family to find the password." Xu Nange tightened his chin. Twenty days later, she went to the Nan family and wanted to rescue her mother Nan Jingshu! Shen Zhinan seemed to understand her thoughts and smiled: "Actually, Nanjing Shu is the safest in the Nan family. It will not be in danger of life. Instead, if you leave the Nan family, you may encounter some dangers. So before you become the next heir to the Nan family, my suggestion is to let Nanjing Shu stay in the Nan family." Xu Nange lowered his head: "I will consider your opinion." "Okay, then let''s discuss now. How do you plan to make Mountbatten and Xiao Zhizhi recognize each other?" When Xu Nange heard this, he looked at Shen Zhinan and suddenly curled his lips: "If we were to rush to give Mountbatten a daughter, it would seem like we had other plans, so... I will let Xiao Zhizhi appear in front of Mountbatten in the form of prey!" Chapter 826 Chapter 826 The servants of the Xu family were busy and everyone was cleaning. Today is the day when King Mountbatten will come to the Xu family. In this case, people from the Chu family have sent over because once something bad happens, it is likely to cause diplomatic accidents. Everyone was busy, and even the people sent by the Chu family checked the dishes, etc. After all this was handled, Xu Nange took Zhizhi''s hands downstairs. Xu Nange directly handed Zhizhi an iPad, and the video of Nange taking Xiao Zhizhi was playing in it... Xiao Zhizhi was so excited: "Mom, when Dad comes, I will show him this!" Xu Nange said lightly: "Okay~" She had heard Chen Zhinan mention it, and Mountbatten said that he remembered those eyes, the look of the gentleness and firmness he had never seen before. The eyes of my sister and I are indeed different. Xu Nange can only imitate Nange''s cowardice at most, but he cannot imitate that kind of cowardice with strong eyes. So people who are really familiar with Nange, such as Ye Min, can tell through their eyes that Xu Nange is not Nange. Especially now, after Xu Nange returns to the Xu family, he doesn¡¯t pretend much. Even if you meet an acquaintance again, everyone thinks that Nange has become confident after he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his hometown, so he is so strong. I don¡¯t know that he has actually changed someone. Xu Nange touched Xiao Zhizhi''s head: "Go and sit on the sofa." Xiao Zhizhi took his tablet to the sofa, sat quietly and looked at the door, waiting for Mountbatten''s arrival. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan came over: "What are you selling in the gourd today?" Xu Nange: "What?" Qiao Nan spoke directly: "You were not enthusiastic about Mountbatten before and ignored him, but today they obviously attached great importance to this meeting, so what is your purpose?" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "It wasn''t you who said that, would I be more close to him and please him?" Qiao Nan curled his lips: "Okay, you, can you please others if you are like this?" ¡¯ She didn''t believe it and shook her head. Situ Nanyin took out a handful of melon seeds and started eating them. She looked at Xu Nange while eating, then looked around in the room, and then walked towards a corner. Qiao Nan looked at her and couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing?" Situ Nanyin: "This is the best viewing location. I want to see what will happen later, hahaha!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­¡± She simply moved a chair and sat down here. They are all full of expectations for what is about to happen. Soon, Mountbatten came, and Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan went to the parking lot to greet them. Mountbatten is still polite to them, but because he has negotiated cooperation with Mr. Xu, he has become more respectful to the two, not as arrogant as before. Mountbatten was still smiling: "Where is Xiao Zhizhi?" Xu Nange smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you in the living room. The weather is cold. I won''t let my children go out anymore, so as not to catch a cold or hot or catch a cold." Mountbatten nodded: "You are very careful in taking care of your children." Xu Nange said lightly: "It''s okay. Actually... Zhizhi is not my daughter." This made Mountbatten stunned: ¡®What? ¡¯ Xu Nange smiled directly and said, "Zhizhi is my sister''s daughter, and she and I are twins." Xu Nange said it directly so that he would not recognize Zhizhi later and cause unnecessary misunderstandings, such as... A domineering king said, since you have given birth to a daughter for me, then go back to China with me! She still has a lot of things to be busy with, so it is better to explain some things clearly in advance. Mountbatten paused: "Do you have a sister?" "Yes, we both look the same, but we have different eyes." Xu Nange treated it as a daily chat, and after a few simple words, he took Mountbatten into the living room. Xiao Zhizhi had been impatient in the glass, and as soon as Mountbatten entered the door, she immediately rushed into Mountbatten''s arms. Xiao Zhizhi raised his head directly and spoke, "Dad, you''re here!" Mountbatten smiled and said, "You called me dad again." "You are my dad!" Xiao Zhizhi said something very confidently, and then spoke: "When I was a child, my mother always told me that you are my father!" As soon as this was said, Mountbatten was stunned: "What did you say?" "It was my mother." Xiao Zhizhi pointed at Xu Nange. Xu Nange shook his head at Mountbatten. Mountbatten immediately understood that Xiao Zhizhi was too young and made the twin sisters wrong. He smiled slightly, "Then what does your mother look like?" "I have a video! Dad, I''ll show you this!" Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Xiao Zhizhi took out the video and handed it to Mountbatten to see the video and photos of himself and Nange left on it. Mountbatton looked over and was stunned. Because those eyes are so familiar! This gentle and firm look is the woman who spent the night with me in China back then! Mountbatten looked at Xiao Zhizhi in disbelief and looked at her in shock. After looking at this, I realized that Zhizhi actually looked a bit like his mother. This discovery made Mountbatten immediately look at the guard behind him: "Hurry up, go and do a DNA test for Xiao Zhizhi and me!" The guard nodded, stepped forward and pulled out a piece of hair, and then quickly left. Mountbatten then bent down and hugged Xiao Zhizhi. Zhizhi didn''t cry or make a fuss, let him hold it, and then patted his shoulder with his little hand: "Dad, you came so late. Zhizhi has been waiting for you for a long time, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you come." A soft word made Mountbatten''s heart tremble. Xiao Zhizhi is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. He rubbed Xiao Zhizhi''s hair, took her to the sofa next to him and sat down, then looked around: "Hmm, your family is so beautiful." Xu Nange nodded and sat opposite Huo Beiyan as a chat. Mountbatten continued: "I came to China this time, hoping to gain something." He looked down at Xiao Zhizhi and looked at the woman on the plain computer again. How great would it be if Zhizhi was really his daughter? In this way, he will have a future. But... although he felt that the woman on the tablet was somewhat similar to the woman back then, he still couldn''t believe it and had to wait until the result came out before he believed it. After all... in the past few years, many women have come to the door with their children in Country A. Mountbatten is very fickle. He has indeed had many women outside. In order to find children over the years, he has indeed had relationships with many women. So he has expectations every time, but every time he fails. Those children who look very similar to themselves are actually not his children... He doesn''t have a child... Even when he is doing IVF, he will be very excited whenever he successfully implants with fertilization, and then he will hear the news of fetal discontinuation... One or two, both of them are enough to show that it is his problem, not those women. So his persistence and pursuit of children are almost becoming obsessed with them. Mountbatton thought of this, took a deep breath, and then looked at Xu Nange: "If zhizhi... then from now on, you are welcome to come to A Country anytime." Xu Nange smiled: "King, don''t say this first, but it''s not out yet. Let''s wait before you say it!" She is not sure! Just rely on a guess! Mountbatten also nodded to express his understanding. Several people were sitting in the living room with nothing to do, waiting for the result to come. Montbas suddenly looked at the door from time to time. Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin even stretched their necks to look at them. Qiao Nan poked Situ Nanyin: "What are they doing?" Situ Nanyin: "I don''t know!" Qiao Nan: "It seems like I''m waiting for something." Situ Nanyin: "You can''t wait for the child!" As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them looked at each other. They didn''t hear Xu Nange and Shen Zhinan talking yesterday and looked at Xiao Zhizhi in an instant. Could it be... No way? When the two were surprised, at the door, the guards of Mountbatten, who had just left, returned. The people in the room suddenly became nervous. Mountbatten even stood up suddenly, staring at the guards: "What''s the result?" The guard trembled with his hands, then took a deep breath, and then picked up the envelope: "So, I haven''t seen it yet. King, please read it first." He handed the envelope to Mountbatten. Mountbatten took it tremblingly, then opened the envelope and took out the note. Everyone held their breath, as if the result would be blown away. Mountbatten immediately looked up and saw that it read: The two are father-daughter relationship! Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Mountbatten widened his eyes and stared at the DNA test report in disbelief. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhizhi again. At this moment, Mountbatten felt like he was dreaming! Who can tell him that the child he has been sentenced to for so many years is really right in front of him! His eyes turned red in an instant, and he squatted down and hugged Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, I am my father!" Zhizhi nodded: "I know, dad!" Mountbatten couldn''t help but speak: "You, call me dad again?" "dad!" Mountbatten felt his heart tremble, and the cold and hard heart became soft at this moment. He has had many women and has never had any feelings for each woman. After all, as a king, it is best to cut off love and love. More than 100 women in his harem were all for the sake of giving birth! But so many people combined, they are not as important as a little zhizhi to him! Mountbatten, who longed for five years and wanted a child at every moment, tried hard, but gently carried Zhizhi into his arms. He wanted to vent all the aggrievances he had in the past few years, but he was afraid that he would scare Xiao Zhizhi. After all, such a soft and soft daughter seems to be broken with a little force. Mountbatten''s eyes turned red. He looked at Zhizhi straight, suddenly let go of her and burst into laughter again! He Mountbatten, he has a child! He Mountbatten has a next generation! He stood up and looked at the guard behind him: "My daughter." The guard nodded: "Congratulations to the King!" Mountbatten covered his mouth and looked at Shen Zhinan in the room: "Brother Shen, my daughter!" Shen Zhinan: "Congratulations!" Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange again and pointed at Zhizhi: "My, she is my daughter!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "Okay." Mountbatten looked at Huo Beiyan again. Before he could speak, Huo Beiyan took a light step back. Mountbatten could only turn his gaze elsewhere and saw Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin sitting in the corner eating melons. He rushed over immediately and hugged Qiao Nan: "My daughter, Zhizhi is my daughter!" Qiao Nan: "I know, king, please let me go!" Mountbatten let go of her and then thrust towards Situ Nanyin with a smile: "My daughter, hahaha, I have a daughter!" Situ Nanyin looked at him blankly. Just as he was about to pounce, Xu Chiyuan, who had just returned home from school, saw it at a glance and immediately shouted: "Stop!" Mountbatten paused slightly. Xu Chiyuan rushed over, squeezed between him and Situ Nanyin, and hugged Mountbatten: "Okay, don''t hug my girlfriend." Mountbatten didn''t dislike him and hugged him directly: "Friend, I''ve found my daughter!" Xu Chiyuan: "I understand!" Mountbatten let go of him and then rushed to Zhizhi. Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that Mountbatten''s reaction was too intense, so she spoke indifferently: "Calm down." "How can I calm down!" Mountbatten suddenly knelt in front of Zhizhi, hugged her and started crying: "Do you know how much pressure I have been under for so many years? I am deeply loved by the people, but I have no descendants. Everyone is asking for children and offspring from me. You don''t understand my pressure, don''t understand..." Mountbatten''s tears rolled down: "I thought I would never have my own children in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would have a daughter, my daughter!" Zhizhi looked at his miserable crying and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently wiped his tears: "Dad, don''t cry. I''m here!" This heartwarming sentence made Mountbatten laugh suddenly: "Okay, okay, dad, don''t cry, my little princess, no, you are my little king. Zhizhi, can you go home with dad?" As soon as these words came out, Zhizhi immediately looked at Xu Nange. Xu Nange frowned and pursed his lips. Mountbatten also looked over and said directly, "Miss Xu, since mother Zhizhi... Then my father is her only relative, and she should have followed me!" Xu Nange sighed when he heard this. The thing she was most worried about was still coming. Zhizhi cannot leave with Mountbatten now, because Zhizhi is my sister¡¯s only relative and a child of the Xu family! But if she didn''t let her go, would Mountbatten rob her of the child? Will the relationship between the two of them just ease collapse again? While she was thinking, Zhizhi spoke: "Dad, I dare not follow you!" Mountbatton was stunned: "Why?" "Because the uncle and brother I saw that day were so fierce~" Zhizhi said naively: "Mom said that you can''t go to dangerous places!" This sentence made Mountbatten understand what Zhizhi meant in an instant! A country still has so many threats now. He took the three-year-old little Zhizhi home. What if he was targeted by his elder brother? Why did he get angry just now and think about taking her back? But if you don¡¯t go home... then you can only live in the Xu family? Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Mountbatten frowned, looked at Xu Nange, and calmed down: "Miss Xu..." "Zhizhi is the child of the Xu family. Don''t worry, the Xu family will take good care of her, and..." Xu Nange paused for a moment and spoke directly: "Zhizhi''s surname is Nan." These words shocked Mountbatten even more: "Nan?" "Yes, her mother is my sister, Nange." After Xu Nange said that, he watched Mountbatten''s expression change. She knew that Mountbatten knew the existence of the Nan family. He must have noticed it from the battle between clown fish and lion. Seeing his reaction at this moment, Xu Nange immediately understood that Mountbatten knew the Nan family. Mountbatten looked at Xu Nange wrongly, and looked at Zhizhi again: "Do I know the Nan? Nan of the Nan family?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Not bad." Mountbatten''s breathing was a little shorter. Nanjia...of course he has heard of it! An ancient, mysterious family has existed in this world for more than a thousand years! They have always been very low-key. Many people don¡¯t know when it appeared. It is because the Nan family has started to move around in various countries in recent years that there is some news. No one knows how many industries in this world belong to the Nanjia... Maybe the building you are living in is built by the branch of a subsidiary of Nanjia... Mountbatten once tried to count, but the industries of clown fish and Qiao Nan accounted for half of their country''s tax revenue... Of course, clown fish accounted for 49%, and Qiao Nan accounted for one percent. This is also why Mountbatten pretended to be deaf and dumb when Jonan asked him for help. The clown fish is so awesome! How could he offend that forty-nine percent for Qiao Nan? ! It is such a Nan family, who can send people out of their own, and they have such powerful strength! Will Zhizhi still go with him to be the next king of Country A? It seems that... the Nan family is stronger and richer than Country A, right? Mountbatten no longer had a sense of superiority at this moment, and he became humble. He spoke to Xu Nange: "Then please help the Xu family take care of Zhizhi. When the country stabilizes, I will come to pick you up again... to visit Zhizhi." Xu Nange nodded and spoke directly: "Zhizhi will grow up freely in the Xu family. When she is eighteen years old, I will tell her these things, what choice will she choose at that time, and I hope King Mountbatten can respect her." "Of course." Mountbatten smiled and touched Zhizhi''s hair. "She is my daughter. I actually hope that she can be free than trapping her on that throne." He said this, his eyes were soft and the brilliance of a kind father. Xu Nange smiled. Then Mountbatten stated that Country A will be the strongest backing for Xu Nange to compete for the Nan family''s heirs, and had a happy dinner with them. When Mountbatten left, he became reluctant and finally asked with a tough bullet: "I wonder if the Xu family still has a guest room?" Xu Nange:? Mr. Xu came out and spoke directly: "It is not convenient to live in the Xu family with you as your identity. Let''s do this. I will take Zhizhi to live with you for a few days." Mountbatten won¡¯t be in China for too long. He is here to visit. The reason why he is reluctant to leave is that he only has such a little time and wants to spend more time with Zhizhi. But Mountbatten''s identity is too sensitive. If he lives in the Xu family, the Xu family will become the target of public criticism. At least the Chu family will send someone to protect the Xu family. The Xu family is now in a sensitive situation. There are so many Nan family members at home, and it is really inconvenient to be guarded by others. Mr. Xu San took Zhizhi to live with Mountbatten, which not only protects Zhizhi''s safety, but also allows Mountbatten to contact with Zhizhi. It is the best choice. Mountbatten agreed happily, so Mr. Xu packed up a few clothes, took a few nanny and some toys and clothes from Zhizhi, and followed Mountbatten away in a mighty manner. After a group of people left, Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin, and even Shen Zhinan surrounded Xu Nange. Qiao Nan exclaimed: "You are so awesome! You can tie Mountbatten to us to death!" Situ Nanyin ate the melon seeds: "Say, when did you know about this? You actually hide us from it!" Xu Nange spoke lightly: "I just found out." Several people laughed. Xu Nange looked at the three of them and suddenly asked, "The Nan family¡¯s opening day is coming soon. Do you all go back and have a look?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. After a while, Qiao Nan spoke: "I said, please help me with Mountbatten, I will surrender to you, I will accompany you back." As soon as this was said, Situ Nanyin spoke: "I will accompany you back too." Shen Zhinan listened to the flowers of several people and was silent for a while: "I won''t go." Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Qiao Nan immediately asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glanced at her coldly, and Qiao Nan immediately shrank his neck in fear. This clown fish has given so much oppression to several people since childhood! Chen Zhinan didn''t say anything, Qiao Nan wanted to continue asking, so Xu Nange spoke slowly: "I guess, after you are ten years old, you should rarely go back, right?" Chen Zhinan was slightly stunned, and then slowly said, "Yes." Qiao Nan still didn''t understand why, and didn''t know what was going on, so he asked: "Why?" Chen Zhinan glared at her again: "Shut up!" Qiao Nan: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± After Chen Zhinan finished speaking, he walked to the kitchen. Since he realized that he was a clownfish, this man stopped pretending to be in front of several people, and his previous gentleness disappeared. The most important thing is that after he blatantly surrendered to Xu Nange, he started to make a living in the Xu family every day. even! While he was having a meal, his little follower was instructing someone to enter the door: "Be gentle, don''t mess it up..." After saying that, he ran to Xu Nange: "Miss Xu, where is our young master''s room?" Xu Nange:? She was confused: "Your young master is going to move in?" The young follower nodded immediately: "Yes, our company will have to eat the food you cook every day in the future. It is more convenient to move in, otherwise it will be very troublesome to run back and forth~ Xu''s family is so big, there will always be a room, right?" The Xu family¡¯s big manor is indeed very big. There are about ten rooms on each floor of this building, including nanny rooms, servant rooms, and countless guest rooms. But there are many brothers in the Xu family, and they don¡¯t separate their families. Everyone has their own rooms, and there are a lot of people who have stayed at the Xu family recently... In the entire villa, the guest room door with large windows on the sun has long been occupied. Xu Nange was silent for a moment and walked into the kitchen: "I will live in a room without sunny faces for you." Chen Zhinan was eating a bowl of noodles that Xu Nange had put on for him. no way¡­ Xu Nange is not a cook, so do you cook for him every day? So I have cooked a porridge every day in the past two days and gave it to him next. Chen Zhinan is so difficult to support. He doesn¡¯t eat the delicacies outside, but he can drink all the white porridge she made for a day. In the past two days at the Xu family, my cheeks have swelled up to the naked eye. The whole person''s complexion has become better, his skin is fair and beautiful, and he is hard to tell the difference between male and female. He is simply very beautiful At this moment, when he heard Xu Nange''s words, the man turned slightly, and the beautiful Taohua had an injury in her eyes. Then he ate all the noodles and walked out. He came directly to Qiao Nan: "You, give me the room." Qiao Nan:! This person is too domineering! She wants to refuse! But in the face of the oppression of the clown fish, she dared not say anything! But she didn''t say it, someone dared it. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Chi is back. I was very tired after going to work for one day, but when I got home, I saw my girlfriend being bullied? What is this person? Dare to let Qiao Nan let the room? Qiao Nan lives in Xu Chipin¡¯s master bedroom now! Xu Chipin lifted his sleeves and came to Chen Zhinan angrily: "Who are you?" Chen Zhinan''s eyes sank, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The next moment, I heard Xu Nange speak lightly: "This is my fifth brother." The murderous intent in Chen Zhinan''s eyes disappeared immediately. There is no way, this person cannot be killed. Killed, his meal tickets were gone... He snorted: "Can you give me a piece of land at the Xu family?" Xu Nange asked curiously: "What are you doing?" ¡°Build a building.¡± Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched her lips: "It''s not necessary to build a building, you can live in the guest room where Brother Wu lives." Xu Chipin was immediately dissatisfied: "Then where will I live?" Xu Nange: "Let''s go back to your room!" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan''s face suddenly turned red. After the two had a fight last time, they had not made up yet, so they still sleep in separate rooms... Xu Nange is clearly giving them a chance to reconcile. She coughed lightly and looked at Xu Chipin, then she saw Xu Chipin staring at her big clear eyes and asked, "Where is Qiao Nan sleeping?" Xu Nange:? ? Qiao Nan:? ? ? ? Situ Nanyin, who was eating melon seeds next to her, was choked by melon seeds! How did this person find a girlfriend? Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth, and Qiao Nan grabbed his ears angrily: "Is it a pity for you to sleep with me?" Xu Chipin: "Ah, no, I didn''t react for a while..." Qiao Nan dragged Xu Chipin upstairs and moved home. When Xu Chipin walked out with his own things in his arms, he asked Chen Zhinan: "Do you need a nanny to help you change the bed sheets and quilt covers?" "Need not." Chen Zhinan''s words made Xu Chipin feel disgusted: "Hey, that''s what I slept with!" "Well, I get it, so, I''ll empty the whole room and put my stuff in." He waved his hand and the young follower brought a group of people into the door. The entire Xu family was in awe. After more than an hour, the sunny guest room was instantly turned into an antique room, and even the bed was changed. Downstairs of the living room, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin moved quietly and came to Xu Nange. They both looked upstairs and asked curiously: "Rabbit, why has the clown fish never returned to the Nan family after they were ten years old?" Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Xu Nange looked at Qiao Nan, then looked at Situ Nanyin who was pricking her ears behind her. These two people are really gossiping. Xu Nange twitched helplessly, and then slowly spoke: "I think maybe it''s because his body has developed and his Adam''s apple, it''s hard to pretend to be a woman anymore." Qiao Nan suddenly realized. Situ Nanyin immediately patted her head: "Why didn''t I expect this!" Xu Nange looked at them speechlessly, turned around and left. There are more than ten days left for the Nan family gate to open, and she needs to prepare now. What exactly does the Nan family look like? Qiao Nan, Situ Nanyin and even Chen Zhinan do not mention anything now, which makes her feel strange and curious in her heart. Just walked into the room and saw Huo Beiyan dealing with his work. Xu Nange couldn''t help but walk over and ask, "Why are you so busy lately?" "Well, let''s arrange all the work for the next month first." Huo Beiyan explained lightly. Xu Nange immediately understood what he meant. Is this guy trying to accompany him back to the Nan family? But because the Nan family may be isolated from the outside, he must handle the work first... Xu Nange thought for a moment and stood in front of him: "This time, please don''t accompany me." Huo Beiyan''s hand was typing on the keyboard slightly, and then the man raised his head and looked at her: "Why?" Xu Nange said slowly: "This is my first time going to the Nan family. I don''t even know what''s going on inside. I want to see if my mother is fine, but I can''t guarantee that I will not be recognized. If I know that I am not Nange, I might be trapped inside. If you accompany me, who will save me?" Huo Beiyan refused when she heard this: "No." Xu Nan''s song was played. Huo Beiyan walked straight to her, and the man''s tall figure enveloped her in the shadow: "Nan Ge, do you know how sad I thought you were dead when you fell into the sea during the days when you fell into the sea? I don''t want to be alone." Xu Nange couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this answer. Although I have known about Huo Beiyan¡¯s choice for a long time, I still need to ask some questions in advance. But seeing the man so firm, she could only nodded: "Okay, then... let''s go together!" "Well, we must be together, regardless of life or death." Huo Beiyan hugged her, then turned around and sat behind the desk: "I don''t know how long it will take to go this time, so I have to handle all my future work. As for the rest... don''t worry, I have arranged everything for the back-up..." Xu Nange nodded. Huo Beiyan is busy working, and Xu Nange has long given the power of managing the company to others, so he is idle and just goes out to find Qiao Nan. When passing Situ Nanyin''s room, the man opened the door directly: "What are you doing?" Xu Nange: "How do you know it''s me?" Situ Nanyin replied: "I heard the footsteps and knew that it was you passing by. After passing through my room, it was Qiao Nan''s room. Are you going to find her?" Situ Nanyin instantly felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant: "You have other dogs, don''t you love me anymore?" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I just want to ask some things about the Nan family." Situ Nanyin was so upset: "I can tell you too~" Xu Nange looked at her. This guy was very arrogant when he just followed him. He refused to say anything about the Nan family. Now he has a sense of crisis? Situ Nanyin has a naive and lively personality, with clear eyes, and it seems that she can see the bottom at a glance. But she is a little fox, which makes people feel incredible. Xu Nange spoke: "Then go with me. Just as I was about to ask something, Qiao Nan didn''t say enough, you can make a supplement." "OK." Situ Nanyin was about to go out, but paused again: "Wait for me." Then he entered the door. Before Xu Nange could wait for her, he walked straight to Xu Chipin''s room and knocked on the door. A serene sound came from inside. Then Qiao Nan opened the door with a blushing cheek: "Nange? What''s wrong?" "Oh, I want to ask you about the Nan family, but it seems inconvenient for you?" The strawberry marks on Qiao Nan¡¯s neck can be vaguely seen. Qiao Nan coughed: "It''s a bit inconvenient, otherwise..." Before she finished speaking, Situ Nanyin rushed over with a bag of snacks. She was wearing a rabbit-like pajamas and furry-textured slippers. After rushing over, she immediately said, "Is it inconvenient for lions? Nange, if you don''t understand, come and ask me if I don''t know! It''s convenient for me, Xu Chiyuan won''t go home tonight!" Qiao Nan, who was just planning to say something inconvenient, immediately spoke: "I''m convenient!" We must never let the fox show off his favor in front of the rabbit alone! Thinking of this, she went out directly, "Let''s go to the fox''s room to chat!" When Xu Nange knocked on the door, he knew that he had made the wrong choice. The fifth brother is at home, how could she come to find Qiao Nan at this time? He nodded when he heard this. So the three of them came to Xu Chiyuan''s room with a bag of snacks. This is the first time Xu Nange has entered his seventh brother''s room... It can be seen that Xu Chiyuan is a very neat and academic man. His room is full of rigor and the study in the suite is full of bookshelf on three sides, filled with knowledge such as physics. But, in such a room, there is an out-of-equipped pink snack cabinet. There are also a few white furry pillows and plush toys, which are obviously from Situ Nanyin. and! The books in the study are now piled up in a corner, and now the bookshelf is filled with snacks! It seemed as if something had been inserted into Xu Chiyuan''s life. But Situ Nanyin didn''t feel that his things were not integrated with this place at all. As soon as she entered the door, she hugged her white plush toy and jumped onto the black leather sofa. Then she made it cross-legged and pulled the snack truck in front of her. Then she pulled it from the other side casually, and the tea was soaked. She spoke directly in the owner''s posture: "Sit, sit, sit!" Xu Nange felt that this room was very interesting and sat down on the small sofa next to Situ Nanyin. Qiao Nan looked around, twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you think you have disrupted Xu Chiyuan''s life?" ¡°Is there any?¡± Situ Nanyin spoke in a innocent way: "It''s okay, I think he and I are just right!" Qiao Nan twitched the corner of his mouth. Xu Nange spoke, "Okay, I''m going to the Nan family soon. I''m here to find you because I want to ask about the Nan family." Yesterday, my aunt was so weak that she felt dizzy even while sitting, so she didn''t get up to write. Sorry. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Situ Nanyin immediately raised her hand: "I''ll talk first!" Xu Nange looked at her and found it funny. I wanted to ask what news I had before. This guy was always mysterious and hid the news very tightly. Now that he has Qiao Nan, he has instantly a sense of competition. Xu Nange nodded: "Okay, tell me." Situ Nanyin coughed lightly: "Actually, I have been back several times over the years, and each time it is the same routine. We have to take a boat to the sea first, and then they will send a boat to pick us up. At this time, we will blindfold us, and then we will drive on the sea. We will drive on the sea for about 12 hours each time, and we will reach a land. At this time, we will not open our eyes. We will be carried directly into the sedan chair and will be carried to our own homes." Situ Nanyin spoke: "Open your eyes and I''ll get home~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The news was just like not saying it, and she looked at Qiao Nan again. Qiao Nan nodded: "I go home like this, every time I go back, I can stay for a week, reunite with my parents, and then when it comes, someone will come to pick us up. When we return, we will send us to a large cruise ship for tourism. For normal people, it seems like we have spent a week on a cruise ship, but in fact we have been back to the Nanjia for a week." Xu Nange pondered: "Can you go out after you go home?" Situ Nanyin shook her head: "No." Qiao Nan also spoke: "They will be under strict supervision and can''t go anywhere. And there will be people coming to check every day. Until you send you away seven days later, during this period, you are actually staying with your parents at home." Situ Nanyin added: "At home, the phone has no signal, and TV channels from all over the country can be received. Except for not being able to go out, I actually have a very comfortable life." Qiao Nan continued to add: "Every time we go back, we have to leave, which is also a kind of protection for us." Xu Nange listened to the conversation between several people and nodded: "I understand. If you can go out and know where you live, look for them and silence them directly. Wouldn''t there be a win or loss in the debate between the successors? That''s why you will strictly restrict you and protect you." "Yes." The two spoke again: "Apart from our appearance, no one except our parents will know. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the days we go back every year are the most comfortable days we live because they are the safest." When outside, beware of other heirs coming to the door and kill them. But once you return to the Nan family, you will know that the home is definitely the safest place. so¡­ "I''m going home. Apart from talking to my mother, I can lie in bed and sleep for seven days at other times." Qiao Nan opened his mouth: "Relax." Situ Nanyin said, "I can eat the meal my mother cooks for seven days when I go back." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange frowned: "If I don''t have an account and password, can I log in?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan continued, "Yes, after all, we don''t need to verify our identity when we go home. The account and password are just in the battle between the last successors, and we need to verify our identity. In fact, our faces are our identity~" Xu Nange was stunned. Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan spoke: "The Guardian will send our recent situation to the Nan family regularly." Xu Nange felt something was wrong: "What''s going on with Shen Zhinan?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan also looked at each other: "Yes. We will send our recent situation to the Nan family, but Shen Zhinan has changed his gender. Why does the Nan family seem to be unaware of it?" Qiao Nan popularized science: "In the Nan family, girls are the most important, because we girls can inherit genes and male genes, and they will disappear after two generations. So everyone calls boys to pay money, and girls are the family heirs. If the Nan family knew that Shen Zhinan was a man, they would definitely come and arrest him and cancel her heir!" Situ Nanyin covered her mouth: ¡®How did he deceive the Nan family? ¡¯ Xu Nange suddenly understood something: "Do you still remember the young follower he has been with him all year round?" The two nodded in unison. Xu Nange said slowly: "Is it possible that the young follower is his guardian. If you have the guardian help you deceive the Nan family, you can escape the investigation of the Nan family!" Situ Nanyin suddenly realized: "No wonder that young follower is not afraid of me at all!" Qiao Nan touched his chin: "There is indeed one between the heirs of the general guardians. Everyone will protect each other''s interests. The young follower helped the clownfish hide the secret of gender, which seems not so difficult to understand." Xu Nange nodded, then looked at the two of them: "Okay, let''s talk about the last question now. How can I get the ticket to return to the Nan family?" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan looked at each other, and both of them smiled: "The Guardian will be sent here!" Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this: "Will the Guardian be sent here?" My sister¡¯s guardian seems to be Dr. Xu Musheng! But since the last time I exposed his identity, the two have not been in contact for a long time... Xu Nange touched his chin and nodded. Then it will be easy. Xu Musheng must be a grasshopper on the same boat as her, so he must...he should be helping her, right? Xu Nange asked: "Have you got your ticket?" Situ Nanyin nodded immediately: "I got it long ago. My guardian sent it to me a month ago!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "Although I came to China, I have to send the guardians here too!" When Xu Nange heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then he took out his cell phone and called Xu Musheng. The phone rang and it was connected. Xu Musheng''s voice was peaceful: "Nan Ge, what''s wrong?" Xu Nange spoke: "When are you going to give me the Nan family''s boat ticket?" But unexpectedly, Xu Musheng spoke: "I don''t plan to give it to you." Xu Nange was shocked: "What did you say?" Xu Musheng said directly: "You are not suitable to go to the Nan family now." Xu Nange was a little angry: "Brother Xu, you are not qualified to make a decision for me!" Xu Musheng sighed: "I am not qualified, but I am qualified to help Nange make a decision. I am her guardian!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "Nangge has never returned to the Nan family. Do you know why?" Xu Nange shook his head: "I don''t know." Xu Musheng spoke: "Because that home is not hers!" Xu Nange frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Musheng spoke: "It means that in the Nan family, her adoptive mother does not like her. If you go back and are found out that you are not her, maybe her adoptive mother will directly reveal your identity! If it weren''t for the Nan family that had to have a daughter and become the next heir, her adoptive mother would not have taken her in at all!" Xu Nange took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter to me. I want to go back to find my mother." "I know." Xu Musheng sighed even more: "It''s because he knows that he must say that you can''t go back. You know that people who go back cannot go out, right? But when you go back, you will definitely go out. When you will be discovered, you and your mother will have something to happen!" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and sneered: "There should be very few people in the Nan family who know that I am my mother''s daughter. Even if I go to find my mother, at most I will have something to happen to me, and my mother will not have something to happen to me." Nange is the daughter of Nanjing Shu. Only the initiator of this incident, that is, Nange''s mother in the Nan family, knows. Others don''t know the relationship between Nange and Nanjing Shu. The reason why Xu Musheng added one was that if he was discovered, Nanjing Shu would be implicated by her, but he just wanted to give her a shield to retreat. Because he knows himself very well. If you just have a problem, you won¡¯t mind at all! Only when she says that Nanjing''s book will be in danger will she listen to her advice. Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the introduction of Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Xu Nange might have believed Xu Musheng''s nonsense. Now, she has her own judgment! Xu Musheng obviously didn''t expect this to be the case, so he spoke directly: "Do you have to go?" ¡°Must go.¡± Xu Musheng was silent for a long time: "Even if it is very likely that he will not be able to come back?" "Yes." Xu Musheng finally said, "Okay, I will send you the ticket to you in person tomorrow, but Nange, you have to know that the Nan family is not as good as you think, nor is it as bad as you think... It is just... it is a bit mysterious." Xu Nange looked straight ahead. It was night now, and her figure was reflected on the glass in front of her. She seemed to have seen Nange, and this feeling made her very wonderful. She spoke directly: "That''s why I want to go and see him in person." Go and see what this Nan family looks like, which makes everyone curious! Besides... If possible, if she wants to win the final victory, she must find out the other four heirs by the time she returns to the Nan family! After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin: "Okay, now you can tell me who are the nine heirs of the Nan family generation, right?" Situ Nanyin spoke directly: "We definitely don''t know the name. What do you know at present? Nanwei is my person, her code name is cat, and then the clown fish is Shen Zhinan, Qiao Nan is the prince, I am a fox, you are a rabbit, and the remaining four people only know the code name, the eagle is in Country M, the cobra is in Country D, and the cockroach is in Country P..." When Xu Nange heard this code, he almost sprayed out when he drank water: "What? Cockroaches?" "Cockroaches are also animals, and they are also code names. What''s wrong?" Situ Nanyin curled her lips and asked, "Cockroaches are so disgusting. I still remember when she was in kindergarten, she was dirty every day, just like a cockroach living in the darkness, which matched her code name very much." Xu Nange nodded: "What about the last one?" As soon as he asked this, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Situ Nanyin couldn''t help but pursed her lips. Xu Nange asked: "What''s wrong?" Qiao Nan spoke: "This last one, tell me that he has the same interests and hobbies as Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange frowned: "I love to eat?" Qiao Nan nodded: "Yes, so the other party''s code name is pig." Xu Nange:¡­ Are all the code names so random? She twitched the corners of her mouth, and Situ Nanyin spoke: "What do you mean? Why do I have the same interests and hobbies as pigs? I have some specialties in eating, okay, I don''t eat anything that is not delicious. She is not. She loves everything she eats!" Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "Anyway, when I was a child, we gave her all the leftovers because she could eat them all! Her mother also came to the kindergarten for this reason, saying that she would raise their children like pigs, she was fat and big." Xu Nange listened to the two of them talking and being able to tell the appearance of their companions when they were young, and suddenly couldn''t help asking: "You have lived together for a few years when you were young. When you grow up, do you really have the heart to fight with each other to the death?" As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin were both stunned. Neither of them seemed to have expected Xu Nange to ask this question. Situ Nanyin actually felt that the melon seeds in her hand were no longer fragrant. She slowly put down the melon seeds and sighed. Qiao Nan also spoke: "Most of the playmates I was a child don''t remember when I grew up. Besides, I haven''t contacted each other for so long and have no feelings. Besides, since this battle is destined to be a life-and-death battle, then our kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves." After saying that, Qiao Nan couldn''t help but speak: "Xu Nange, I know you have never experienced such a cruel life, but you have to remember what I said, you are not from our group, you must be cautious." After Qiao Nan finished speaking, he reminded him: "Then, no one in the Nan family can trust! Including Situ Nanyin and I. Although we have surrendered to you now, in fact, there is no word loyalty in our dictionary, because we have known since childhood to seek profit and avoid harm. If you have a dispute with the Eagle, if you have no chance of winning, the Eagle may win the final victory, and we will abandon you without hesitation." Qiao Nan''s expression was extremely serious, and his words were incomprehensible cruelty. Situ Nanyin immediately spoke when she heard this: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m different from you!" Xu Nange looked at her and heard Situ Nanyin say, "I am indeed different from her! Because I have never called you another name. I said, you are my follower!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She was too lazy to pay attention to Situ Nanyin. This guy is now all over his body, only his mouth is stubborn! She looked at the two of them and suddenly spoke, "Thank you." This sentence made the two of them stunned. Situ Nanyin immediately coughed and spoke awkwardly: "Thank you, what are you thanking!" "Thank you for telling me so much." "Well, you''re welcome." Situ Nanyin started eating melon seeds again: "Anyway, my goal is to compete for the final successor, don''t compete with me!" Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "I don''t ask for who the last heir is, I just ask for freedom. I hope it''s you, because if it were you, you probably wouldn''t have seen your fifth brother stay alone in the empty room, right?" Xu Nange: "¡­Is this the reason why you asked the Xu family to be your boyfriend?!" Qiao Nan coughed: "That''s right!" Xu Nange looked behind her silently: "Fifth Brother, you have been taken advantage of by her again." Qiao Nan was so scared that he immediately turned around, afraid that he would cause unnecessary misunderstandings like last time. However, this time he turned around and found that there was no one behind him. Xu Nange pursed his lips and smiled. Qiao Nan realized that he had been fooled and directly scratched her: "You are so enough! I teased me once or twice!" Xu Nange avoided and said solemnly: "I just want to remind you that since you love, don''t always talk about not loving you." After she finished speaking, she also looked at Situ Nanyin and then asked: "By the way, Huo Beiyan wants to go to the Nan family with me. Is there any way?" "Yes, I have!" Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan replied at the same time: "You can take your companions there, especially your son-in-law! ~ Hehe~ The Nan family is very welcome!" Qiao Nan also spoke: "They welcome to us. The son-in-law has gone, and they may not even be able to leave~" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Situ Nanyin poked her arm: "Okay, don''t joke like Nan Ge. If your son-in-law is, the meaning of taking it is to marry into a marriage and you will not be allowed to leave the Nan family again. You are considered a hostage to the Nan family, so... if you can''t take it, don''t take it!" Xu Nange heard this and made a gesture of ok. It seems that this time I went to the Nan family, I couldn¡¯t take care of Huo Beiyan anymore, after all, I had no choice! Xu Nange breathed an inexplicably relieved, always feeling that keeping him in Kyoto was the safest way. This time, her identity might be exposed... Chapter 835 Chapter 835 That night, Xu Nange told Huo Beiyan about this. Huo Beiyan heard this and just said lightly, and then he didn''t say anything. Xu Nange thought he gave up and stopped going. The next day, Xu Musheng came over and took out two boat tickets and handed her one. Xu Nange asked: "What is the other one?" Xu Musheng said lightly: "I''ll go with you." Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Xu Musheng spoke: "You are Nange, but you don''t know many things. Although you have no memory after leaving the Nan family at the age of three, you can say that you have no memory, but for so many years, the contact between the Nan family has always been me. Only if I help you can you get away with it. Also... You should be looking for Nange''s account and password this time, right?" Xu Musheng pushed the gold-framed glasses: "The final final requires a ticket. The Nan family is also afraid that the heirs will be replaced, so at the end, they need an account and password to verify your identity, and even DNA verification is required. You and Nange are identical twins, and your DNA should be very similar, but you don''t know the account and secrets, only your adoptive mother knows it." Xu Nange frowned and spoke for a while: "Can the guardian get on the boat?" Xu Musheng nodded: "Not bad." She took a deep breath: "Okay." Then he looked at the ticket in his hand. That was a cruise ticket across Europe, and it took a total of half a month to float on the sea. Xu Nange asked, "When you go about where you will get off the boat?" Xu Musheng spoke: "This, I have to wait for the Nan family''s orders and orders. I have a satellite phone number here, so I can contact the Nan family at that time. As for you, you are not allowed to bring anything." Xu Nange nodded and suddenly asked again: "Are all the heirs on the same boat?" Xu Musheng shook his head: "Of course not." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. If you are on a boat, then you can kill another group of successors directly on the boat, such as finding a way to sink the boat... As soon as she thought of this, she heard Xu Musheng speak: "About a hundred years ago, there was indeed a time when someone was on a boat. At that time, someone sank a ship. Fortunately, the people from the Nan family were receiving it nearby. But even so, the heirs of the Nan family have been shortened from hundreds to more than a dozen, and the rest have all been drowned. Since then, the locations of everyone boarding the boat have changed, and everyone is on a different cruise ship. No one knows your cruise ship." Xu Nange: "¡­I want to ask, what is that boat?" Xu Musheng: "What''s wrong?" "It''s not the Titanic." Xu Musheng: ¡°¡­¡± He didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Nange''s jokes and continued, "When you get on the boat, you can bring anything, so you tell your family to go out for a trip, but after getting on the boat, you will follow my command." Xu Nange nodded. Xu Musheng was silent for a moment and said, "By the way, after arriving at the Nan family, you have to obey my command and not act casually by yourself. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, even if you get on the boat, I won''t take you to the Nan family." Only Xu Musheng can contact the Nan family... Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m obedient, don''t worry, I''m just going to live. I don''t want to be discovered like this and die!" Xu Musheng nodded and then handed her a box of medicine. Xu Nange asked: "What is this?" "You haven''t had any illness recently, right? Iron deficiency anemia is the cause of this drug. You take medicine regularly." Xu Nange looked at the medicine and nodded helplessly: "Okay." Xu Musheng stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave first, see you the day after tomorrow?" The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. Xu Nange nodded. After Xu Musheng left, she came upstairs and tried to coax Huo Beiyan. However, seeing that the other party was busy working again, Xu Nange couldn''t help but speak, "You can''t go anymore, why are you still so busy?" "Who said I can''t go?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "Finish the work first." Xu Nange paused slightly and couldn''t understand: "You can''t go, you can''t board the boat, so... do you have a way?" ¡°There are always more solutions than difficulties.¡± Huo Beiyan continued to speak: "You can say a few more words." Xu Nange was stunned: "What are you saying?" "Whatever." Huo Beiyan coughed, took off his headphones, and unplugged the socket on his laptop. "They are all calling you sister-in-law, wanting to hear you say a few words." Xu Nange was slightly stunned and walked over, only to find that Huo Beiyan was actually having a meeting. When a group of people saw her, they waved their hands immediately: "Hello, sister-in-law!" Xu Nange greeted him, then glared at Huo Beiyan, and then left and entered the bedroom. Half an hour later, Huo Beiyan walked into the bedroom after the meeting. Xu Nange immediately asked, "Tell me, why are you planning to go to the Nan family with me?" Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "You said that in addition to the prospective son-in-law, only the guardian can accompany the heir to the Nan family. I am not the heir, so I have to be the guardian." Xu Nange was stunned: "Whose guardian do you want to be?" Huo Beiyan said lightly: "Situ Nanyin." Xu Nange was stunned. Huo Beiyan spoke: "I have discussed with her. Her guardian has handed her the ticket. We need to get on a different boat and finally go to the same goal. See you at Nange, see you at Nanjia." Chapter 836 Chapter 836 The day I left Kyoto, the weather was very clear. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got into a car and watched Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin get into another car. The two looked at each other from afar. Xu Nange felt that the sunlight behind Huo Beiyan was a little dazzling. She stretched out her hand to block it, and then she saw the man''s expression. He was looking at her quietly, with a quiet expression on his face. Xu Nange smiled at him slightly. The man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his cold eyebrows and eyes became softer. He waved to Xu Nange. The two got into the car at the same time, and the car drove out. Then they separated at the door, and they drove in different directions respectively. Xu Nange suddenly turned around for some reason. Huo Beiyan''s car was getting farther and farther away from him, and the man''s car window suddenly opened and turned around and looked over. Xu Nange smiled slightly and waved to him. But suddenly a little sour in my heart. This was the first time they had separated after they came to Kyoto and untied their knots. He put down his work before and stayed by her every day, like a driver. The two of them were together at all times. The sudden separation made her a little uncomfortable. This is the first time she has shown her lively side in front of others. Huo Beiyan thought about this and his lips curled up. The two of them closed the windows separately and continued to move forward. Xu Nange smiled at the corner of his lips. When Xu Musheng saw it, he couldn''t help but speak, "Look at your worthless look." Xu Nange glanced at him. I used to think that Xu Musheng liked him, but later I learned that the person he liked was Nange, and the two became much more comfortable to get along with each other. Xu Nange curled his lips: "You don''t understand, you are a single dog." Xu Musheng smiled: "I am a single dog, but do you think the son-in-law of the Nan family is so easy to be? " Xu Nange was stunned: "What do you mean?" "If you have been married to him for three years and still cannot have children, the Nan family will ask you to change a man." Xu Nange:! She frowned: "Don''t joke around!" Xu Musheng said slowly, "Do you look like I''m joking? The Nan family will do such a thing. Why do you think your sister has to have a child? Because there are fewer heirs in the Nan family than in the next generation! Among the people in the current generation, you are the only one with Zhizhi! This is your advantage in competing for the heirs!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she feel like she is snatching the throne? Having a child has become a bargaining chip? Xu Musheng lowered his eyes: "Don''t think I''m an alarmist statement. Do you think the women of the Nan family want freedom all of them? Why do you think your mother would rather leave the Nan family for so many years than go back? Because... when you go back, it will become a tool of childbirth! You guess why the victorious heirs can go in and out of the Nan family at will, but those who fail must stay in the Nan family? What do you think they are doing in the Nan family?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank: "What do you mean..." "Yes, they are giving birth. This is also the reason why your mother escapes. Your mother is prone to pregnancy. It is a rare physique that the Nan family has seen in so many years. In order to continue the bloodline of the Nan family, the Nan family will definitely force her to have more children! It is not enough to give birth to you and your sister, so you have to rebirth and then give birth... The Nan family must continue the bloodline gene!" Xu Nange''s face darkened: "Women in the Nan family are in charge, but they also regard women as tools for childbirth?" Xu Musheng looked forward: "Because, the bloodline of the Nan family cannot be broken. This is the fate of all the Nan family!" Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Nothing cannot be broken. Think about the feudal dynasty, which one did not die? The Nan family has been going on for thousands of years, and it is very powerful." Xu Musheng shook his head again and sighed: "You still don''t understand. Let me go to the Nan family to see this time, as you can just let you know what the Nan family looks like!" Xu Nange frowned. She finally nodded. The car soon arrived at the dock, and Xu Nange and Xu Musheng got off the car and got on the cruise ship. The cruise ship of Huo Beiyan and Situ Nanyin is in Country F, and they just went to board the plane... Don¡¯t let people touch the location of the Nan family, this is the most confidential thing for the Nan family. Xu Nange and Xu Musheng boarded the cruise ship and entered their own room inside the cruise ship, the ship slowly started to move. There were thousands of people on this cruise ship, and two Chinese people suddenly disappeared, which really couldn''t cause much storm. Besides, Xu Musheng and Xu Nange also told the waiter not to disturb them this week. So after Xu Nange packed up himself, he went out and came to the deck that he had made an appointment with Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng looked at her: "Didn''t bring any electronic devices? Don''t be lucky, you can''t bring them with you at all!" Xu Nange nodded: "I know." I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed to be several hours, and then it seemed to be more than ten hours. When the ship entered the dark sea, suddenly a faint light came from the sea in the distance. Xu Nange was guessing what it was when he heard Xu Musheng say, "The Nan family is here to pick us up." Chapter 837 Chapter 837 The ship in the Nan family is very small. On this vast sea, it makes people feel like a wave hitting it and overturning the ship. Xu Nange stared at the ship and saw that the ship gradually drove under the big cruise ship. She didn''t ask a word, but looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng nodded to her and said, "I can only demonstrate it to you." After saying that, he jumped directly onto the cruise ship and jumped straight down! Xu Nange took a breath of cold air in an instant. She hurriedly looked down. The cruise ship was very high. They stood on the deck position, which was more than ten meters away from the water surface. If it fell into the water, if it was not controlled properly, it would be like falling on concrete ground. Xu Musheng was in front with his hands, like a diving athlete, and then swam straight into the water, and immediately someone put on a cloak for him. Then, Xu Musheng waved to Xu Nange. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± If this were an ordinary Nan family, I wonder if he would fall to death? She lowered her eyes slightly, and suddenly she was a little worried about Huo Beiyan. After the two were together, they never said whether they could swim. What if Huo Beiyan couldn¡¯t swim? As she thought so, she jumped onto the deck directly, then jumped down by Xu Musheng''s posture! ¡°Wow!¡± The cold and biting water suddenly surged over, making her feel pain like a needle **** in an instant. She quickly abandoned all the pain thoughts and struggled to drill into the water. She actually always had water, but at this moment, she suddenly felt her body soft, as if something was blocking her breathing. Xu Nange knew that this was the sequelae of falling into the sea in Haicheng last time, which led to her being a little scared of deep water, but in order to save her mother, she could not surrender! The more I think so, the harder Xu Nange exerted. But anyone who knows how to swim knows that if your body is stiff and you cannot completely relax, you will not be able to float out of the water... Even though she forced herself not to fear water, her body stiffness was not something she could control. The harder Xu Nange swam upwards, the more his body sinks... Sinking... Xu Nange''s pupils stared at the light on the water... Just when she thought she was going to be drowned, a rope was suddenly thrown down. Xu Nange immediately grabbed the rope and then pulled it out with force. The moment she surfaced, she gasped... Xu Musheng stretched out a hand from the boat and pulled her up. Then a warm quilt covered her. Xu Nange then discovered that there were three people sitting on the boat, a boatman, and two people were staring at her. Xu Nange immediately looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng hurriedly explained, "Nangge, you may have not been home for too long. These two are your mother''s husbands." Xu Nange:! ! Two people? One of those two is only in his twenties, right? The other one is older, about forty years old. Seeing Xu Nange looking over, the man in his forties immediately said, "Haha, I haven''t been home for so many years. It turns out that it''s because I can''t water! It''s such a waste! When you come in, let''s see how your mother scolds you!" Another man in his twenties was much gentler: "Don''t be afraid, your mother just misses you too much, she talks about you every day..." The final mother of the two should be Nange''s adoptive mother. The last lost heir who stole a child from Nanjing Shu. Xu Nange didn''t dare to speak randomly, but just nodded. The man in his forties sneered: "It''s still the same as when he was a child. With your elm-bumped head, how can you win the battle for successors? If you can''t win, we will be trapped in the Nan family forever and never get out, do you know?" Xu Nange nodded again based on the principle of saying too much mistakes and did not speak. The forty-year-old man was immediately angry by her appearance: "Are you a mute person? Don''t say a word?" The twenty-year-old man spoke, "Okay, okay, brother, Nange has just returned and has disappeared for more than 20 years. Don''t scold him as soon as he meets him, let the wife know, it''s not good." As soon as this was said, the forty-year-old man snorted and then closed his mouth. The twenty-year-old man took out a cloth strip and said, "Come on, as usual, you can''t look at the route." Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng and nodded to the twenty-year-old man when he saw him. The man immediately stepped forward and tied her and Xu Musheng''s eyes with a pitch-black cloth strip, then the ship started and floated away. Xu Nange didn''t know how long she had been floating. She originally wanted to remember the sound of water and judge the specific location of the Nan family, but the boat was too panicked. In addition, there was only the sound of wind and water on the water surface, so there was no sound of judging the direction. After listening for a while, she simply gave up and fell asleep in the cabin. When I woke up again, I was woken up: "Nange, come, get up." Xu Nange stood up, took off his blindfold and looked at the Nan family. Chapter 838 Chapter 838 The moment he saw the Nan family, Xu Nange was slightly stunned. Because she found out that she was not on the boat, but she was obviously on the boat before going to bed, which means... someone fainted on the way here! Now the Nan family... She can''t see the full picture at all because she is already in the Nange family. There is a small foreign building at home, and she is in the living room. The surrounding environment is no different from that in China. Even the TV is hanging on the wall. Xu Musheng is lying beside her, as if she has just woken up, looking at everything around her in a daze. Both of them frowned slightly as they looked at each other. Then, a sharp and mean voice came: "I thought you were planning to never come back in your life." Xu Nange was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look, and saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair, slowly being pushed over. She looked at her side, and her half of her face was insignificant. But when the woman slowly turned around, her other half of her face made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink. She held back and didn''t let herself scream! Because that half of the face was disfigured! And it was burned and disfigured. There was only a small black hole in the eyes, the nose was the same, and even the lips were glued together, which was very evenly scalded, and it was artificial at first glance! Xu Nange tightened his chin. I didn''t know how to react for a while... When he was three years old, Nange, who left home, was facing such a face at that time? She was thinking, and the woman sneered: "Why didn''t you startle when you see me like this?" Xu Nange was afraid that this was a woman''s temptation and did not speak. The woman sneered: "This is the outcome of the loser. Nange, if you fail, you will be locked up in this house for retirement in the future! Moreover, you will also send all kinds of men to you just to get pregnant and have children. Even if I no longer have the ability to give birth, they will still send men to you continuously...ha." Xu Nange frowned. What does the woman mean by saying this? Is the wound on her face from the next few years? She lowered her head. The woman''s voice became sharper again: "Are you mute? You finally came back to see me once, but she even showed this! I understand!" The woman sneered, "You know that your biological mother is not me, right? Hahaha, you hate me, and brought you back then? Tell you, I am saving your life! If I hadn''t brought you back and made you one of the heirs, you would have disappeared in the sea like your sister! The Nan family''s methods have always been like this. Don''t you know?! Those who dare to betray the Nan family will die! That Nanjing Shu was captured by the Nan family, hahaha..." Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Nange: "Do you know she is your mother? Then you must care about her very much, right?" Xu Nange finally said the first thing she said after coming: "Where is she?" Hearing this, the woman immediately took a step forward, picked up the thing next to her and smashed it towards Xu Nange: "Niu, I don''t see you caring about me, the first sentence is for her! You bastard!" Xu Nange turned his head slightly, avoided the woman''s attack, and then looked at her. This woman''s psychology has been distorted. Her eyes were a little crazy. No wonder my sister never came back for so many years. This family is indeed very suffocating. Xu Nange took a deep breath and saw the woman turning her wheelchair forward again. Xu Nange directly pressed her shoulder and spoke directly: "Okay, I''ve seen how you are. Can you still ask if you are doing well?" The woman was stunned. Xu Nange frowned and said, "I know you are not doing well, so I am working hard. If you can become the new heir, can you live a better life?" The woman looked at her blankly again: "Did you want to fight? Didn''t you not want to fight before? Now you are here to fight for that position, right? Sure enough, the mother and daughter are in contact. I have raised you for three years and can''t warm your heart!" What do you think is jealous? But the concern that Xu Nange revealed in her just two sentences seemed to make her gunpowder weaker. Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Did I blame you when I was a child?" The woman turned her head and said, "You didn''t know that I was not your biological mother at that time. At most, I thought I was too serious to you and ignored me... But you left at the age of three. The little child is depressed all year round and doesn''t like to talk. How could I know what you think!" Xu Nange spoke: "I won''t blame you." "Then why don''t you come back and have a look?" Xu Nange was silent for a while and thought of a good reason: "I can''t swim." The woman immediately glared at her: "I''m so stupid. I can''t learn it for so many years. When I was a child, I threw you into the water and cried so scared. I''ve heard of it a long time ago, you almost drowned this time!" Speaking of this, he sneered again: "For your real mother, I almost drowned and came back. Haha, I''m so filial!" Xu Nange: "..." Why are you jealous again! Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Xu Nange looked at the woman and saw that she tried to turn her head as much as possible and face herself with the beautiful side. Xu Nange suddenly walked over and asked, "Does half of your face hurt when it is destroyed?" As soon as these words came out, the woman was stunned. She seemed to have never expected Xu Nange to suddenly care about her, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She pursed her lips: "I don''t remember it for a long time! The second year after you left, they ruined my appearance. It has been almost twenty years since this year. It should have hurt at that time... So, Nange, you have to remember that if you can''t win this position, then go for plastic surgery, change your identity, and never come back!" Xu Nange looked at her face and couldn''t help but sigh: "Will every failed person be like you?" She was worried about Nan Jingshu, but she knew that asking directly would make women irritable, so she simply asked indirectly. But the woman saw through her little thoughts at first glance: "You want to ask Nanjing Book, right? Haha, she will definitely be better than me, but it is said that she is also being whipped every day. Oh, there should be a live broadcast on the news tonight..." Xu Nange''s fist immediately tightened. The woman spoke lightly: "But this is the lightest punishment, that is, she was almost fifty years old and was found and lost her fertility, but she did not have any fertility, but twenty years ago...ha." The woman lowered her eyes. Two men walked over to him, one was the slightly older man and the other was a young man. A slightly older man walked to the woman and held her shoulder: "Nan Jing, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t been with me and refused the man they sent him, and took off his uterus without any fertility again, they wouldn''t break your legs or ruin your face..." Nanjing¡­ Xu Nange silently remembered the woman''s name. When Nan Jing heard this, he patted his hand: "It was difficult for me to conceive naturally. I stole Nange back to give them an explanation, but unexpectedly, even so, after losing the battle for successors, I lost my dignity. They came to give me ovulation injections every month to ask me to give birth to several more heirs for the Nan family. If I don''t take off my uterus, I''m afraid I''m still in the pregnancy stage now! I''m not for you, I''m just for myself!" The man sighed silently. The young man walked up, squatted in front of Nan Jing, and held her hand: "Sister, you are so brave." When Nan Jing heard this, he was about to speak, the older man pushed the young man away: "Don''t play green tea here, Nan Jing, he is not sincere to you, don''t be deceived by him!" Xu Nange:¡­?????????????She saw male green tea! And finally I saw a woman, two men, and two men were jealous. She was watching, and Nan Jing turned her head and looked over and said directly: "This is your eldest father. When I was a child, I changed your diapers. This is your second father." Xu Nange looked at the young man. Nan Jing said a little awkwardly: "Although I am disabled, the Nan family still sends a man every year. He doesn''t want to be sent elsewhere, so he stays with me." The second father looked at the eldest father and said, "Brother, my sister and I don''t have any relationship. You don''t have to treat me as a rival in love. I just want a place to settle down." The eldest father sneered: "You are here again!" The second father immediately looked at Nan Jing, a little dog-like person, and the feeling of needing protection appeared in his eyes. Nan Jing immediately looked at his father: "You''re enough! Aren''t I with you every night? Why do you always feel unhappy with him!" The eldest father was so angry that he gritted his teeth, pointed at his second father and couldn''t speak, and finally stomped his feet: "Okay, okay, I can''t tell him, I''m going upstairs!" The man turned around and the second father continued to look at Nan Jing pitifully: "Sister, I''ve gone up too, so I won''t disturb you mother and daughter from reminiscing about the past." Nan Jing then looked at Xu Nange and caught a glimpse of Xu Nange''s laughter. She immediately said angrily: "What are you looking at? If you lose the battle for successors, this will be the current situation of your life in the future! Except for the winners of the heirs, the rest will be awarded handsome men every year. In order to continue their descendants... I have been keeping myself clean over the years, only your eldest father, your second father was sent by them last year. It looked pitiful at the time, so I stayed." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Although she didn''t say a word, the information revealed in her eyes made Nan Jing feel particularly uncomfortable: "His eyes are as clean as a deer, I just want to take it in! What''s wrong?" Xu Nange laughed: "It''s okay..." Nan Jing snorted, then looked at the clock on the wall: "You should be hungry, right? I''ll ask them to prepare some food for you." Before Xu Nange could speak, Nan Jing turned on the TV again: "Don''t you care about her? I''ll show you!" Xu Nange turned his head and looked over and saw a glimpse of Nanjing¡¯s book! She was stunned. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 A live broadcast is playing on the TV. The person who appeared in front of the camera was Nanjing Shu. She was wearing a cheongsam and was sitting there gracefully in a bright room. Next to her, two men stood. One of the men raised the whip and asked directly: "Do you know you''re wrong?" Nanjing Shu didn''t say anything. The man''s whip fell directly on her back! Pa! Pa! Pa! Three strokes in total! The three whips were hit, but Nan Jingshu didn''t even frown, but it seemed to hit Xu Nange''s heart, causing her heart to hurt! The man asked: "Does it hurt?" Nan Jingshu even laughed: "It hurts." The man said it hurt, but the expression seemed to be as light as itchy as it was scratching his feet through the shoe. The man frowned immediately. The person next to him spoke, "Will you still run away in the future?" "Don''t run away." Nan Jingshu replied obediently: "It''s great to be in the Nan family. I will never run away again. It''s great to stay here to support my old age." After saying this, the man next to him pulled her away. Then the next person... When the next person was whipped, he screamed in pain... At this moment, Xu Nange understood something. How could it not hurt... Nan Jingshu knew that he would find a way to come to find her, so he deliberately said it would not hurt, for fear that she would act rashly... Just then, an angry look surged in Xu Nange''s heart, and he wanted to rush out and hit Nanjing. Xu Nange clenched his fists tightly, his eyes slightly red. Nan Jing closed the live broadcast and turned to look at her: "Your mother is pretty good, it''s okay. Although the whip hurts a little, it''s actually just for humiliation. The wound will be treated... After all, he is the owner of the Nan family." She sneered: "Even if it''s a person like me, the Nan family has not given up, and your mother will not be in danger, so don''t worry." Xu Nan''s song was played. Nan Jing said lightly: "If you want to rescue your mother, your only way is to become the next heir. I know you have been smart since childhood and have your own little thoughts, but I still advise you not to act rashly." Xu Nange tightened his chin and looked out the window. The sky is black at this moment. She remembered that it was also at night when she got off the boat. So did you walk here for a day and a night or a few hours before dawn? Xu Nange was thinking, and Nan Jing spoke: "Don''t think about it, you have never seen the methods of the Nan family... What''s more, the Nan family also has a prophetic function..." Xu Nange immediately looked at her: "Is the prophetic function of the Nan family true?" Nan Jing sneered: "How do I know? That ability will only be passed on to every heir! I am the loser! But so far, the prophecy released by the Nan family has never failed." Xu Nange frowned. She took two steps out: "Can I go out?" "Can''t." Nan Jing looked at her faintly: "There are people monitoring it outside. During the past few days you are there, everyone will be photographed by people, and you... are being monitored by people anytime and anywhere, including when taking a bath. So, bear it and don''t take a shower this week." She turned her wheelchair and said, "This Nan family is a cage, and only the heirs can break free from this cage. Nange, this sentence I have told you since I was a child. When you were a child, you didn''t understand it. I felt that I was strict with you and hated me and blamed me. Now, maybe you should understand it, right?" Her voice, accompanied by her figure, disappeared directly into the living room and she returned to the room. Xu Nange stood there, thinking quickly. what to do? If she can''t do anything when she comes back to the Nan family, and can''t even get out of this door, how can she get the information she wants? How can I save my mother Nanjing Shu? She was silent for a while and finally looked at Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng spoke: "As your guardian, I can''t go out either. The Nan family is too mysterious and I can''t see through it." Xu Nange pursed his lips, but he thought of Huo Beiyan in his heart. By time, he should be in the Nan family now, right? Will it be recognized? Xu Nange thought so and took a tentative step towards the door. But just as she was about to step out of the room, the elderly man appeared in front of her: "Do you want to go out?" Xu Nange nodded. The eldest father smiled and said, "I know, maybe you are becoming very powerful now and can enter and exit this house at will without being controlled, but have you ever thought that as long as you step out of the door, your mother might die." This made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink: "What does it mean?" The eldest father sighed: "The Nan family is strictly in charge. If you find that you have gone out or you have broken out, the first thing they have to do is not to arrest you, but to kill Nan Jing." Xu Nange was stunned. The eldest father smiled slightly: "Also, if Nan Jing dares to escape from the Nan family, you will be the first person they will kill. Do you know how the wound on her face came from?" Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Xu Nange paused: "How did you come? Isn''t it because of you?" The eldest father spoke directly: "Actually, after she refused to accept the man arranged by the family, she was broken her legs after taking off her uterus, but the injury on her face was because of you. At that time, you suddenly lost contact in Kyoto. It took about a year. People from the Nan family thought you had defected, so they abused her." Xu Nange stopped and looked at his father in disbelief: "How could this happen..." The eldest father sighed: "She doesn''t tell you, because she doesn''t want to add psychological burden to you. Although she stole you and only raised her for three years, she has a deep affection for you. Children from the Nan family are scarce, and she really likes you..." Xu Nange fell silent. Even if it is love, it is not the reason why my sister can be stolen. If Nan Jing had not stole his sister, maybe he and his sister would live well in Haicheng with Nan Jingshu. If his sister was still there, there would be no such thing as Li Wanru''s replacement... She was thinking, and her father seemed to see what she thought, so she spoke directly: "Do you think your sister and your mother were not discovered in Haicheng for so many years? It was because Nan Jing was helping them cover! Later, she was discovered because you went to see them on your own initiative! All your behaviors are being monitored, how dare you?" Xu Nange was stunned. She and her mother have been in Haicheng for so many years, and they actually have Nan Jing¡¯s work? She clenched her fists. The eldest father sighed: "You finally came back and stay with her. Although you haven''t come home all these years, she has been paying attention to your news and she has never lost any of your affairs. When you married that scumbag, she scolded her at home for three days, and finally her voice became hoarse. When you gave birth to a daughter, she happily didn''t sleep all day and night, and took stock of her assets at home, and planned to give it to Zhizhi in the future." After saying that, the eldest father patted her on the shoulder and turned around and left. Xu Nange stood there, but was in a state of confusion. After finally coming to the Nan family, I finally felt closer to my mother Nan Jingshu, but once I went out, I would be discovered. But if I didn¡¯t go out, how could she find her mother? Xu Nange lowered his eyes and thought. You can only stay in the Nan family for just one week. No, after deducting the round trip time, you may only have five days in the Nan family. If she did nothing in the past five days and could not even go out of this door, how could she understand the Nan family? Xu Nange took a deep breath. Xu Musheng next to him said, "Let''s go upstairs and rest first, let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow." Xu Nange nodded, followed Xu Musheng upstairs and entered Nange''s room. Nange''s room still retains her childhood decoration, which looks pink and tender, like a princess'' room. Xu Nange''s purpose of coming back this time is not only to inquire about the news about the Nan family and visit Nanjing Shu, but also another important purpose is to find Nange''s account and password. Account password is the only thing recognized to compete for the final inheritance right. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, and I don¡¯t know what the final battle is, but without this account password, I may not be able to enter the final test at all. She was searching in the room. This room looks big, but there are not many places to store things. Since the account and password will definitely be stored in this home, it is highly likely that it should be in Nange''s room. She gently searched for various parts of the room. Three-year-old Nange doesn¡¯t have much stuff, at least he doesn¡¯t even have to write a diary. Some of them are toys and clothes. Xu Nange quickly searched it all, but there was no clue. Xu Nange had a little headache. She walked to the balcony and wanted to look far away to see what the **** is where the Nan family is. All the houses are within sight. The sky is lightly bright. Xu Nange went out and went to the rooftop. This small villa only has three floors. She is now standing on the top floor and looking into the distance. It can be seen that this is a modern city, surrounded by high-rise buildings, blocking her vision and making her unable to see through the terrain of the city. She was stretching her neck to look at her when Nan Jing suddenly pushed the wheelchair to her: "I know what you want to do." Xu Nange''s eyes sank. Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "You have been very thoughtful since you were a child and are so strong. Since you come back, you will definitely not stay at home obediently. You don''t have to listen to your father''s as alarmist words, and do whatever you want. As for me... I''ve wanted to die long ago. If it weren''t for suicide, it would be a serious crime and would implicate you. I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to live long ago. If something really happened to you, it would be a relief for me to execute me." When Xu Nange heard this, he immediately looked at her: "Wealth and honor are in danger. I am back this time to see who the other heirs are. Do you have any news?" Nan Jing spoke lightly: "Tonight, when it gets dark, you go out and take action." Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this. She didn''t expect Nan Jing to encourage her to go out. When she was stunned, Nan Jing patted her hand and turned around and left. Xu Nange wandered around the room. She turned on the TV and found that the TV series and movies played on the TV were extremely scarce, and many of them were made from local products, which seemed to restrict the locals in the South Family to understand the outside world. Even the news is broadcasting what happened locally... However, Xu Nange discovered a problem, that is, the city of Nanjia seems to be quite large. In cities with a population of about 5 million, people seem to have been accustomed to this kind of life. Moreover, the management here is extremely strict. There will be a curfew at night and will be released during the day. There will be soldiers patrolling at night, which looks like a modern society, but it looks a bit like a feudal dynasty. The Nan family is the master of this city. Everyone is very blind in worshiping the Nan family. Everyone seems to have no idea of ??their own, but just obey... But the clothes people wear in this city are very luxurious. Through the TV, you can see that almost everyone on the street is customized with famous brands. They walk on the road very leisurely. Xu Nange sat at home and watched the news for a day. In the evening, after dinner, Nan Jing walked over and said, "I have watched it all day, what have you learned?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment before he said cautiously: "This city seems a little strange." Nan Jing smiled: "Yes, the Nan family has a high income and raises the entire city. Children who can live in this city will feel very happy when they grow up in this city. They don''t need to work very hard, because every month there will be people from garment stores to customize clothes for them, and the food is also distributed in a regular basis every month, which is enough for them to have enough food and clothing. In school, it is all free, and even medical care is free. Here, even homeless people can receive enough clothes and food for life. Everyone can get the best medical insurance when they are sick, and everyone has a very good life..." Xu Nange looked at the TV screen and knew that Nan Jing was right. She saw it through the live broadcast, and everyone here had a smile on their faces. Nan Jing continued: "There are no contradictions here, and they don''t even pursue how much money they make, because everyone''s living and eating are already the best in the world." Nanjing looked around: "The Nan family lives in a villa, ordinary people live in foreign buildings, and homeless people can just go to receive subsidies and allowances, and they can queue up to receive the house..." Xu Nange listened to her words, and the more he listened, the more he heard it, the more he was, the more he was: "Since the city policy is so good, why are there still homeless people?" Nan Jing was stunned. Xu Nange stared at her: "If everyone has guaranteed their lives since they were born, how could there be homeless people? Also, there is a curfew at night, so where do those homeless people live?" Nan Jing lowered his eyes: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so smart. Yes, the existence of homeless people is very magical for this city. Most of them are people smuggled in from other countries. Many people don''t know how to know the existence of the Nan family and come in at any time. This is also the reason why the Nan family has been in constant presence." Xu Nange''s heart was shocked. What Nan Jing means! People outside can enter here! But what is the channel here...it is unknown yet! She looked directly at Nan Jing, and after a while, she spoke: "Are there many people watching me around?" Nan Jing nodded: "Yes." "Okay, then I won''t go out these days, so as not to implicate you." Xu Nange left this sentence and went straight upstairs. Nan Jing gave her another way to go to the Nan family, and also opened up her new ideas... Is she okay to come to the Nan family as a homeless man? But, she needs to know the address of the Nan family! Xu Nange went upstairs, closed the door, and then pulled the curtains. She thought about it and then walked around the room. She had already flipped through every corner of the room yesterday, but no monitor was found. I made a confirmation today, but there is still no monitor. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the radio in front of her. She had long discovered that all the signals here were internal, and there seemed to be a shield, which made them only receive internal signals. Xu Nange did not bring any electronic devices, and did not give her a cell phone after coming to Nan''s house. I guess she felt that there was no one to contact her... Huo Beiyan didn¡¯t know what was going on... Xu Nange was thinking, and the servant from the kitchen came over and knocked on the door: "Miss, the midnight snack is ready, do you want to have something?" Xu Nange immediately sat down and said, "Come in." The servant came in with a bowl, walked to Xu Nange, and pointed to a snack: "This tastes good, you can eat it." After the servant said that, he left. Xu Nange frowned and looked at the dessert. After breaking it apart, he found that there was a note inside! It was the news sent by Huo Beiyan! Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that the curtains were still pulled, so he opened the note. She was a little surprised. I have been here on this day and haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. I have already bribed people there and sent her a message? Xu Nange opened the note and saw a line of words written on it: It¡¯s too risky to go out, so I¡¯ll wait for you to meet in six days. The meaning is very clear: curfew is here, and it is too risky to go out at night, and her identity is too sensitive. She must have been stared at by many people in the past few days after she came back. Maybe how many people are installed around the small western-style building she lives in now. Xu Nange thought about it herself. The Nan family has always been at the forefront of technology. If it were her, she might have to use a drone monitor. Xu Nange pressed his eagerness to go out tonight. It¡¯s better to listen to Huo Beiyan and be honest and cautious. She thought so, lowered her eyes and looked outside again. At this moment, she was in a very urgent mood. She knew that she might not be far from Nanjing Shu, and she had been waiting for so long, but she was unable to see her. Xu Nange lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling steadily. This night, I couldn''t sleep. There is also a sense of powerlessness that cannot control the situation... She originally thought that the Nan family was at most a family, but now it seems that although this city has a population of only five million, it is no different from a small country... The next morning, Xu Nange woke up. She went out with a ill look on her face and happened to see Nan Jingzheng looking at her with a complicated expression. Nan Jing was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at her door. When she saw her going out, Nan Jing''s face turned slightly cold, and then she turned her head and looked out the door. Nan Jing sneered: "You didn''t go out last night?" Xu Nange stretched and said, "I thought about it for you, I can''t take this risk." Nan Jing''s eyes sank. Xu Musheng walked up to the two of them: "It''s right not to go out. You have to endure it for the next time. The Nan family is very strict. I heard that there are infrared scanning outside, so no matter you go to heaven and earth, you can''t go out of this room." Infrared? Xu Nange looked at Nan Jing in surprise. If she had been arranged with Nan Jing, she would have sneaked out after dark last night while her vision was not good. But if there is infrared surveillance outside, she will be discovered no matter what! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out! As soon as this idea came out, she looked at Nan Jing. Why didn¡¯t Nan Jing remind her about infrared? While she was surprised, someone knocked on the door. The servant immediately opened the door, and then a group of fully armed people entered! The leader was a man, tall and long legs, wearing a police uniform, wearing a mask and a hat, looking very burly. As soon as he entered the door, his sharp eyes swept through the room. Finally it fell on Xu Nange, and he spoke slowly: "You didn''t go out last night and you performed very well." These words made Xu Nange''s pupils shrink and he immediately looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing sneered, her expression was cold, she had long lost the harmony of yesterday, and she became mean again. She smiled sarcastically: "It''s not stupid." Xu Nange was shocked: "Did you deliberately test me yesterday?" Nan Jing spoke slowly: "Otherwise? The relationship between mother and daughter is not deep. Do you really think I will ruin my face for you? Nange, why are you as childish and weak as you were when you were a child?" Xu Nange''s face suddenly turned cold. Nan Jing looked at her sarcastically: "But I really underestimated you. I have lived outside for more than 20 years, but I have really raised my ambitions and dared to fight. This is a good thing." Xu Nange clenched his fists: "Why do you want to test me?" "Why? Every heir who returns home has to undergo temptation. Don''t you know? If you have a clear conscience, then there will definitely be no action at night. If you have a ulterior motive and want to save Nanjing Shu... Then you are not Nange!" Nan Jing glanced at her coldly: "Nange was selfish and timid, and had a cold personality since childhood. He never fought for others. If you took a step out of the room last night, you would not be Nange, but her twin sister Xu Nange!" Xu Nange stared at Nan Jing and looked at the group of people entering the door again: "Do they all know my identity?" Nan Jing laughed: "These are the personal guards of the current heirs, and they are also the strongest armed forces controlling the Nan family. Of course they... know everything! Those of us, those who have no children can rob other people''s children... Hahaha, do you think Nan Jingshu and your sister Xu Nange really escaped from the surveillance of the Nan family? No, it''s just that the current ruler doesn''t bother with her!" Her smile suddenly stopped: "But when you contact them, it disrupted the normal order of the Nan family, so your mother and your sister were both harmed by you!" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "No, they were not harmed by me, but by the harsh system of the Nan family!" "Oh, I really want to find reasons for myself. It''s exactly the same as when I was a child! Every time I do something wrong, I will shift the blame to others..." Nan Jing spoke sarcastically. "Okay." The captain of the personal guard, the handsome man just now, stepped forward: "The head of the family knows that you already know your identity. In order to relieve your worries, let us bring Nanjing Book to meet you." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked out of the door in shock! She was a little unbelievable, and she felt that she seemed to have heard this wrong... I was mentally prepared to give up, but I didn¡¯t expect that I could actually see my mother? She tried hard to suppress her heart and looked towards the door. Then I saw a familiar figure slowly walking in. The figure has long been imprinted in her deep memory. She is the person she has been looking forward to most since she was a child. Her figure is like a bamboo, and even in such an environment, she still has a transcendent integrity. Nanjing Shu walked into Xu Nange''s vision step by step... Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Nan Jingshu had no ropes on her body and no iron chains on her feet. She was wearing her favorite cheongsam, and was surrounded by a group of armed forces. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no look of panic on her face, as if she was not kidnapped, but protected by others. She has always looked like this without changing her color. Xu Nange''s eyes fell on her face. Her face is clean and tidy, and her hair is meticulous. If her lips weren''t too pale, she would look like she was in Haicheng back then, and she seemed to be living a good life. But the careful Xu Nange could see her embarrassment and weakness from her steady steps... Thinking of the whips from last night hitting her behind... She didn''t cry or make a fuss, but the rest of them cried for a long time... Xu Nange''s eyes gradually became wet, and she held back her tears. Nan Jingshu looked up at Xu Nange, and then surprised: "Nangge?" Xu Nange immediately understood that his mother was reminding her to continue the show, and she nodded lightly. Nange has never lived with her mother since she was a child, so when she first met her mother, she should have looked alienated. Nan Jingshu smiled gently: "I didn''t expect that the first time we mother and daughter met officially, it was in this situation." As soon as this was said, Nan Jing sneered: "What''s the first time? Do you think we didn''t know where she was when we went to Huaxia Haicheng to capture you?" Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "That time was too hasty. I only saw Nange and didn''t say anything..." After she finished speaking, her eyes were slightly wet, and she immediately took a step forward and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Nangge, you look exactly the same as your sister Xu Nange, it''s so similar, it''s a pity..." She wiped her tears. Xu Nange pulled his hand back. She stared at Nan Jingshu, even choked in her throat. She slowly said, "How are you doing?" Nan Jingshu smiled: "It''s pretty good." She sighed: "I have always wanted to escape from the Nan family, but in fact, my life in Haicheng has only changed into a cage and I have no absolute freedom. Over the years, I have figured it out, and it is good to stay in the Nan family..." She lowered her eyes. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay? Then why do the Nan family arranges a male favor for you? You don''t want it? Who do you have to keep the so-called innocence for?" Nan Jingshu looked at her, his expression was still gentle and his temperament was still elegant: "I am just like you, and I don''t want to be a tool for childbirth. Everyone is a loser, why bother ridicule me like this?" Nan Jing sneered: "Everyone is a loser, but you secretly hid in Haicheng and lived a happy life for more than 20 years. How could it be the same?" Nanjing Shu sighed: "That was just a stolen day. You stole my daughter back. Is it interesting to say these things now?" Nan Jing''s words were malicious. Nan Jingshu spoke lightly: "I want to thank you for stealing Nange so that one of my daughters survived. Otherwise... she might have been killed by the eagle like her sister!" Eagle? The heir of Country M, code-named Eagle? Xu Nange''s pupils shrank! She immediately understood that this was Nanjing Shu delivering messages to herself! It turns out that the person who killed people in Haicheng was not the Nan family, but the Eagle! In this way, she immediately understood that the Nan family lacked heirs and could not kill her and her sister, but the battle between the heirs would lead to their own internal fighting and murder. Eagle... Xu Nange clenched his fists. This was an opponent that would never be able to win. Situ Nanyin told her... There are nine heirs today, but four have defected to her, and three others have defected to the Eagle. The scope of the fight has immediately narrowed and turned into a battle between the two. Between her and the eagle, we will never stop until death! Xu Nange thought so and took a deep breath. When Nan Jing heard this, he snorted: "It''s good that you know how to thank you. It will cause you mother and daughter to separate. I don''t owe you anything." Nan Jingshu smiled helplessly: "I have never said you owe me. In addition, thank you for raising Nange so old." Xu Nange looked at Nanjing''s book and wanted to say something. Nan Jing sneered: "Okay, I''ve seen you all. Could you still plan to stay for lunch?" Nanjingshu''s eyes fell on Xu Nange, bringing his reluctance. Xu Nange immediately spoke: "My father and I recognize you, and he has been looking for you." Nan Jingshu smiled: "Let him stop looking for him, I can''t go back... It''s great to never meet like this now. Nange, take good care of himself, no matter the final winner or loser, living is the most important thing." Xu Nange nodded. Nan Jingshu turned around and left without hesitation. When she left, Xu Nange went upstairs and entered his bedroom, and then he opened his palms. In her palm, there was a note lying on her hand, which was just given to her by Nan Jingshu. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Xu Nange looked at the note and tears fell like rain when he saw the content on it. There are only eight words on my mother''s note: Don''t save me, live well. But how could he not go to save him? She must go and save Nanjing Shu! Xu Nange thought so and clenched his fists. She stared at the note for a long time, but finally she reluctantly tore the note to pieces and rushed into the sewer. Because no evidence can be left. Next, she stayed at home honestly. But because Nan Jing''s true face was revealed, the relationship between the two directly dropped to freezing point. Xu Nange never said a word to her again. Recently, she has been stuck at home every day, hiding in her small room, and listening to the radio with a recorder. There are only a few radio channels in the Nanjia. She once tried to contact satellite signals, but found that it could not be contacted at all. This Nanjia has a shielding device that can block all signals. Time flies and passes quickly. Five days passed in a flash. On this day, it was finally time for Xu Nange to leave. She would be stunned and taken away as she did when she came to prevent the Nan family from discovering the address. This time, the people from the Nan family did not choose to hide it, but brought the medicine directly. Nan Jing personally brought it over. The pill was pink and had a strawberry aroma inside. Nan Jing lowered her head: "You like the strawberry flavor the most, I''ll give it to you." Xu Nange spoke lightly: "People''s taste will change." Nan Jing put the medicine on the table. She looked at Xu Nange and said after a while: "Do you hate me very much? I will actually help them test you." Xu Nange didn''t say anything. Nan Jing continued to speak: "I have no choice. If I don''t help them, they will cut off your little dad''s arm." As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange looked up at the little dad sitting in the distance. Nan Jing said that she had never been moved by him, but she felt sorry for him, so she kept him. But now, she also had a different emotion for her father. Xu Nange withdrew his gaze and looked at his father. The man in his forties was like a broken doll at this moment, sitting on the sofa next to him, sneering. When he saw her looking over, he immediately sneered: "What are you looking at? At present, your little dad''s status is much higher than mine in this family!" Nan Jing frowned. The little dad spoke timidly: "Brother, I really am not here to compete with you for my sister. Don''t be so hostile to me, I just want to have a home..." Dad sneered: "Why are you embarrassed to say this when you enter someone else''s family?" The little dad lowered his head: "Or I''d better leave. At worst, I''ll be sent to someone else''s house to avoid affecting the relationship between my sister and my elder brother." As soon as these words were said, Nan Jing immediately frowned and looked at his father: "You are enough! He is just a boy who cannot protect himself. Such a thin person will be bullied by the homeless people when he goes out!" The eldest father looked speechless. Xu Nange couldn''t help but sneer. It turns out that no matter whether it is a man or a woman, they are really different in distinguishing green tea. She suddenly understood the jokes on the Internet. When those male celebrities stand in front of you and they are all jealous for you, you will definitely be reluctant to kill or drive away one of them, but instead think that both of them will stay and balance them... Men are fickle, but women are fickle. The Nan family is a matriarchal society, and women have a higher status than men. Here, men rely on women to live... Even Xu Nange has been here for so long and doesn¡¯t know what these two men are called. He can only call them by his eldest father and younger father according to Nan Jing¡¯s introduction. While Xu Nange was thinking, he saw Nan Jing looking at her. Nan Jing''s face was very heavy, and she asked directly: "I''ll give you a chance." Xu Nange was stunned: "What opportunity?" "One chance to ask me a question, I will tell you the truth." Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She tightened her chin and looked at Nan Jing. Nan Jing looked away by her, and Xu Nange asked, "Is any question OK?" Nan Jing spoke: "Any questions that can be answered are OK." Xu Nange paused. Xu Musheng next to him immediately spoke in a low voice: "Ask her about the Nan family''s predictions." Xu Nange shook his head, just looked at Nan Jing, and asked, "How can you make you happy?" These words made Nan Jing confused. She looked at Xu Nange in disbelief: "What did you say?" Xu Nange asked again: "I said, how can I make you happy." Nan Jing tightened his chin and his eyes suddenly turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and stared at Xu Nange. After a while, she suddenly laughed softly: "Silly, you are such a stupid child." Xu Nange spoke: "You should be able to answer this question." Nan Jing turned his head: "If you can inherit the Nan family, I will be happiest when I let me be free." Xu Nange: "Okay, I will do my best." After she said this, she picked up the drug. Just as he was about to drink, Nan Jing suddenly spoke: "New Year''s Day is coming soon, I wish you a happy New Year''s Day." Xu Nange paused slightly, smiled back, and nodded: "Happy New Year''s Day." Leave this sentence and she drank all the medicine directly. The taste at the entrance is indeed strawberry-flavored and sweet... Xu Nange just thought of this and fainted and knew nothing. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 When he woke up again, Xu Nange was already on the cruise ship. The moment she opened her eyes, she was in her cruise room, and the wind was blowing outside, so she hurriedly got up and went to get her cell phone as soon as possible. Logically speaking, five days have passed, and the phone should have been out of power, but the moment she turned on the phone, she found that the phone''s battery was still 80%. This shows... After someone sent her back to the ship yesterday, he charged her phone? No, no... Xu Nange picked up her mobile phone and saw that her social account and even her Moments had sent a message, which was her message on the cruise ship. There are even food delivered to the room every day... This shows that at the moment she left, someone came to pretend to be her. The Nan family''s style of doing things is indeed too cautious. Even on the sea, she is afraid that someone will find her missing, so she specially found someone to play the role. Xu Nange was thinking, and the video of his mobile phone rang. This is the sea, but there is actually no signal. Only satellite signals can be used. After she answered the video call, Huo Beiyan''s face appeared opposite. After not seeing each other for a week, Huo Beiyan seemed to have lost a little weight. The moment he saw Xu Nange, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Nange asked, "How are you doing?" Huo Beiyan spoke: "Situ Nanyin''s guardian has never returned to the Nan family with Situ Nanyin, so I got away from it. However, when I was in the Nan family, I lived in a villa. I have sent you the picture of the villa. I observed the surrounding environment and intuition told me that I could not go out." Xu Nange immediately replied, "Well, they are all infrared detectors. Even if we disguise ourselves, we will be discovered as soon as we go out." Huo Beiyan nodded: "So that''s it." Xu Nange asked: "How are you doing this week?" "It''s okay, Situ Nanyin''s parents are very nice to her. They are very warm, so I have been hiding in the room." After the two of them finished speaking, Xu Nange asked: "The situation of the Nan family, the nanny over there should be no shortage of money. How did you think of a way to send me a note?" Huo Beiyan smiled faintly: "There are rivers and lakes where there are people. Situ Nanyin''s family has five fathers. They have been fighting and each has a husband''s family power... The one who is the least favored is Situ Nanyin''s third father. I said, I can let him spend the night with Situ Nanyin''s mother. He helped Situ Nanyin convey a message, and he agreed." Xu Nange:? ? The power of the husband¡¯s family, what the hell! She twitched the corners of her mouth: "Is the other party so easy to be fooled?" "It''s not easy either. Since he married Situ Nanyin''s mother, he has not spent a night with Situ Nanyin. Situ Nanyin is the only successor in the family. What should he do if he doesn''t please Situ Nanyin?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She almost rolled her eyes, so she was in a dilemma at Nan Jing''s house and could not get any news. The final reason is that there are too few men in Nan Jing? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "Nan Ge, will you not like me when you see other men in the future?" Xu Nange was drinking water when he heard this and sprayed it out. Is this still the domineering president Huo Beiyan? ! She still remembers when she first met a man, he was so stinky! He said they were married, but men didn¡¯t believe it! Xu Nange rolled his eyes: "You are enough, speak well." Huo Beiyan sighed: "I just suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At Situ Nanyin''s home, men with a little green tea can have more attention from women. I have never discovered that this set is also very effective in women, so..." Xu Nange was curious: "What is that?" Huo Beiyan coughed lightly, and a little embarrassed appeared on his handsome face: "So I have not gained nothing in the past few days. Situ Nanyin''s fathers and I have learned how to please women." Xu Nange:! She stared at her phone in surprise: "What the **** did you learn?" "Go home and give it a try." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange swallowed, feeling that the man was driving, but she had no evidence. Through her cell phone, her cheeks were a little hot. Her eyes were sloppy and she coughed lightly: "Well, I''m idle, and then..." "And then I also learned some skills in controlling men?" Huo Beiyan interrupted her. Xu Nange:! She immediately twitched the corners of her mouth: "Shut up!" "Oh well." The man answered aggrievedly, which made Xu Nange suddenly feel that his voice was a little louder? She looked at the screen and spoke slowly: "I did something stupid. I dismantled the radio in the Nanjia and made a displacement measurement myself, wanting to see where I was. As a result, I didn''t know where the basic coordinates were, so I measured a useless theodolite." Testing latitude and longitude is actually the same as testing the point where your plane space is located. The coordinate point of 0 is needed before the coordinates can be tested, but if there is no 0, then the measured things are almost useless. Xu Nange wanted to know the address of the Nan family, and then touched it back and checked the secrets of the Nan family! But unfortunately I think less. But as soon as he finished saying this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "What a coincidence, I also tested a fee data, but the basic coordinates of our two tests must be different, so..." Xu Nange''s eyes lit up: "So, if the data of the two of us are added together, can we infer the coordinates of the Nan family on the earth?" Huo Beiyan: "Yes." Xu Nange immediately spoke, "It''s great, then you send it here... Forget it, the phones are all monitored, so let''s talk about it when you get home." Huo Beiyan smiled slightly: "Go home?" Xu Nange didn''t even realize what he said, and nodded: "Well, I should be back here. I can go back to Beijing in about a day, where are you?" Huo Beiyan said slowly, "I''m about the same, so see you at home." "Okay, see you at home." Chapter 847 Chapter 847 After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange walked back and forth on the boat several times. The door was suddenly knocked, and she walked over and found it was Xu Musheng. Xu Musheng said directly: "People pretended to be us in the room before, and deceived everyone on the ship. It was the last day, and we needed to show up and completely confirm the illusion of being on the ship these days." Xu Nange nodded immediately, changed his clothes, and went out with Xu Musheng. Most of the people on this cruise ship are Chinese, after all, they set out from Kyoto, China. Xu Musheng looked at Xu Nange and said, "Usually, we need to create something unforgettable to let the people on the boat remember what we look like to ensure that we do get on the boat." Xu Nange understood. The meaning of this is that you need to create something that the two of you have been on the boat these days, at least to make the waiter or other passengers have an impression, otherwise it will be troublesome to investigate if you encounter something in the future. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then walked directly into a watch store. The clerk was entertaining the customers happily. When he saw the two of them coming in, he just glanced at their clothes, and the expression on his face became a little fainter. "Sir, Miss, what do you want to buy? You need to queue up." The waiter came over and stopped the two of them at the door. Xu Nange took a look and found that there were only two couples in the store, and there were not many people. Of course she knew about queuing up luxury goods, but that was for the purpose of limiting the current flow. I have been floating on the sea for so long, and now I have returned. I have bought all the things I should buy. How could there be many people? This waiter obviously looked at them with low profile and looked down on others. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity for people to remember themselves? Her face darkened: "How did you entertain customers? Where are your managers?" The waiter curled his lips and smiled: "Our manager is here, but we also entertained according to the formal process. Miss, what do you want to buy? Or what do you want? Do you want to have a glass of water? I can pour it for you, but there are two groups of guests in it watching the goods. I hope you don''t disturb their shopping experience." Xu Nange: "I really can turn the tables. I ask you, what is the daily limit on customer flow in your store? Why do we have to queue up?" The waiter said directly: "There is no fixed requirement for passenger flow, it depends on our personal feeling. There are fewer customers today, but we have fewer waiters, so we can''t receive them." After hearing this sentence, Xu Nange looked inside. I found that there were seven or eight waiters idle. Hearing this, I looked here directly. After meeting Xu Nange''s eyes, he immediately moved away and pretended not to see it. Xu Nange sneered: "Is this very busy?" Waiter: "They are all serving customers online, Miss, let''s do this, I''ll come to receive you. What do you want to buy?" Xu Nange smiled: "Buy a bag." Waiter: "Our store contains men''s watches and does not sell bags." "Oh, you know, your store doesn''t sell anything else, so why do you ask me what to buy? I''ll come to your store, can you buy something else? Or do you don''t want to receive people at all?" Xu Nange was already smart and said a few words, making the waiter speechless. The waiter choked. At this moment, the manager finally noticed the strangeness here, walked over and glared at the waiter. The waiter rolled his eyes and turned around and left. The manager looked at Xu Nange: "Miss, what do you want to buy?" Xu Nange spoke directly: "Which is the most expensive watch here?" The manager was slightly stunned when he heard this and glanced at Xu Nange. Xu Nange has been used to being frugal since childhood, and he likes to wear casual clothes. Even when he made money later, he did not change all his clothes to private customization, which is different from those of Huo Beiyan who has been a rich second generation since childhood. The clothes she wore were worn by her that she bought for dozens of dollars on Taobao, and it looked quite worn at first glance. The manager spoke directly: "Miss, our store treasure is here..." He took Xu Nange and Xu Musheng over and just watched through the counter. Xu Nange saw at a glance the price of the watch: 4.88 million. Xu Nange raised his eyebrows. This price is actually not expensive for her nowadays. She spoke directly: "Take it out and take a look." When the manager heard this, his face was bad. Logically speaking, when he saw the price, a customer without strength should be persuaded to withdraw, but why did the person in front of him look so ignorant of advancing and retreating? How could this kind of store treasure be taken out for you to take a look at it casually! He smiled and said without a smile: "Sorry, Miss, our store treasure cannot be bought and sold casually, I..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Nange suddenly pulled out a card and placed it on the table: "Do you know this card?" The manager glanced down and was stunned. Because that is an unlimited global black gold card! Chapter 848 Chapter 848 The manager suddenly panicked and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Xu Nange said slowly, "I bought this watch. Please swipe the card." Such a high-profile appearance made everyone present immediately get to know her! Everyone looked at her in disbelief. The manager immediately took the card respectfully and then gave the rest a wink, and the idle salesmen in the store immediately surrounded him: "Ms., you have a good vision. This watch is the treasure of our store!" "Yes, this watch is no more than one hundred yuan in the world, and you happened to catch up with it!" "Ms., you are so beautiful. How did you maintain it?" Seeing that Xu Nange did not respond, someone else stared at Xu Musheng and asked directly: "Madam, is this watch given to the man around you? Is he your lover? He is so handsome!" Xu Musheng pushed his gold-framed glasses and was about to speak when Xu Nange spoke: "It''s not for him." Everyone was slightly stunned. Xu Nange looked at Xu Musheng: "You and I have been hanging out with you for seven days. After we get home, we always have to coax the one at home. Brother Musheng, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Xu Musheng:! The rest of the waiters:! ! Everyone was confused and looked at Xu Nange in disbelief. Even Xu Musheng widened his eyes and looked at her in confusion. Xu Nange smiled slightly. Xu Musheng immediately coughed: "Don''t mind." "good." Soon, the manager took the packaged watch and her bank card, and Xu Nange walked out so openly. After she left, the rest gathered together: "She said she had been with this man for seven days, no wonder they were both dressed so low-key..." "The watch was bought for the family... This little girl who looks beautiful is a rich second generation, right?" "It must be true, no money, who dares to do so random things outside!" "I''m so envious..." The manager couldn''t help but sigh: "I envy that man so much. I don''t know if this rich woman can see me..." The rest of the people:... Xu Nange, who was walking away, could guess what these people were doing without listening to them. Xu Musheng frowned and was a little annoyed: "These people are really so rude to us when they see us dressing. When we know we have money, they are so rude to us. It''s really..." Xu Nange: "It''s normal, just get used to it." When she was young, Xu Yin often called her to go shopping. Xu Yin often buys some luxury goods, and then she helps her carry things like a young follower. When others ask, Xu Yin''s introduction is the daughter of the nanny at home. Xu Yin wanted her to know the difference between the two. But Xu Nange felt that everyone was equal. She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly at the watch in her hand. This time when he went out, he was thinking about buying a gift for Huo Beiyan to go back... When he saw the gift, he would definitely be shocked, right? Xu Nange thought about this and couldn''t wait to see him. The cruise ship arrived on the shore soon. After Xu Nange got off the boat, he saw the people who came to pick her up. Xu Nange got into the car and first asked if something happened to the Xu family and the Huo family these days. The person who came to pick her up was Xu Chiye. He immediately spoke when he heard this: "What can happen? The family is well. I didn''t live well before, so I was doing well! It seems that if I leave you, the two families will not be able to live." Xu Nange smiled, feeling that what Xu Chiye said was reasonable. But Zhou Qi slapped Xu Chiye on the head: "What are you talking nonsense? Is the eldest sister the one you can tease casually? The Xu family and the Huo family can have no senior sister, but the Zhou family can''t do it!" The two are getting married, and they are more like conjoined babies recently, and they have to be together wherever they go. Xu Chiye just smiled slightly when facing Zhou Qi''s beating and scolding, and said nothing. The car quickly drove into the Huo family. As soon as he entered the parking lot, Xu Nange saw Huo Beiyan''s car slowly driving over, and happened to park next to her car. Xu Nange''s eyes lit up. When he got out of the car, he saw Huo Beiyan also opened the door. Xu Nange immediately took two steps, trying to give the man a hug, but the next moment, he was directly hugged. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange with a pale face and complained, "Wuwuwu, Nange, you have to make the decision for me. This man didn''t know what crazy he was. After getting off the ship, he actually mobilized the helicopter and insisted on coming back immediately! He rushed along the way, and I vomited!" After saying that, I felt disgusted again. She leaned against the side of the car and vomited. Xu Nange did not look at her, but looked at Huo Beiyan. "I have a gift for you." "I have a gift for you." The two spoke at the same time. Chapter 849 Chapter 849 After saying that, both of them looked at each other and then smiled. Xu Nange has never experienced a passionate relationship. It seems that she and Huo Beiyan have always been in a rational and calm relationship, including when they were in Haicheng, when they almost divorced, they both considered the problem very comprehensively. But this time, the seven days of separation, especially at the Nan family, without a mobile phone or computer, my longing for Huo Beiyan instantly became her only pillar. Xu Nange smiled and took out the watch he bought. Huo Beiyan was slightly surprised and then took out a watch. The two obviously bought it on two ships, but they chose the same shop and the same style of watches, one for men and the other for women. When Xu Nange was surprised that the two had a good relationship, Situ Nanyin came over with her head: "Oh, you are really... dog abuse! Tell me, have you agreed?" Xu Nange put the watch on Huo Beiyan, then looked at Situ Nanyin: "No discussion." As the few people spoke, they walked straight into the room. Xu Musheng stretched out his hand and wanted to say apart to Xu Nange, but he had no chance. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, then turned and left. His task is to protect. When Xu Nange had nothing to do, he would just be a real doctor and stay in the hospital to treat the disease and save the patient. Of course, Xu Nange saw Xu Musheng leave, but he had no intention of sending him off. Xu Musheng knew a lot about the Nan family, but when he was in the Nan family, he never reminded himself. Xu Nange was wary of Xu Musheng. Several people entered the room, and Situ Nanyin immediately spoke: "Xu Nange, you didn''t mess around in the Nan family, are you?" After saying that, he said, "You definitely don''t dare to do anything randomly, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to come back safely. I''m still afraid that you will rush out to save your mother if you do anything. Fortunately, you didn''t mess around." Xu Nange looked at her, but before he could speak, Huo Beiyan suddenly spoke: "Can we both chat alone for a while?" Situ Nanyin:? ? She then realized that she followed the two of them and came directly to their bedroom. Situ Nanyin immediately curled her lips, "What do you have to say? Do you have to carry me on your back?" Huo Beiyan: "We want to say something that is not suitable for children." Situ Nanyin immediately covered her eyes: "Oh, you are so shameless, are you actually talking about some topics that are not suitable for children. Do you want to say that you will be like dry firewood after seven days?" Huo Beiyan looked at her directly, his eyes coldly. In the past, Situ Nanyin, who had never been afraid of heaven and earth, was only afraid of Xu Nange alone. This time, I don¡¯t know what the two of them had experienced. When Huo Beiyan looked over with such a deep look, Situ Nanyin suddenly felt guilty: "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, you two will chat." Situ Nanyin left the bedroom. Huo Beiyan strode over, closed the door directly, and locked the door. Xu Nange looked at him: "What did you do to her? Did this guy suddenly start listening to you?" Huo Beiyan''s eyes were deep, and he directly grabbed Xu Nange''s waist, took her to the sofa, pressing the person directly on the sofa, and then a fierce kiss fell down. Xu Nange was so dizzy that he kissed him. He had no other thoughts except to cooperate with his actions... Two hours later, the two were lying on the bed. Xu Nange snuggled in Huo Beiyan''s arms. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Huo Beiyan slowly lowered her eyes: "I feel a sense of crisis." After a trip to the Nan family, I found that each of the ladies in the Nan family had more than a dozen male pets, and those male pets could stretch and shrink, tea and flirt with them. They were all unique, including tough guys, milk dogs, wolf dogs, and rough guys... Huo Beiyan felt a sense of crisis for the first time. If Xu Nange really returns to the Nan family, will he fall in love with someone else? He saw with his own eyes that Situ Nanyin''s mother had the first husband, but she was unable to act ruthlessly towards other husbands, and a group of men were very jealous. Huo Beiyan buried his head in Xu Nange''s hair and said directly: "Nange, you must win." If you lose, it will become a tool for childbirth, and you will be surrounded by beautiful men like Situ Nanyin''s mother, and you will only be immersed in male **** every day... Xu Nange: "Okay." The two raised their hands and looked at the watches they wore on their wrists. Xu Nange then sat up and said, "Okay, do your business." Huo Beiyan''s eyes sank: "Didn''t you do it just now? Are you going to come?" Xu Nange:? ? Who did you learn this guy¡¯s dirty jokes? She pushed Huo Beiyan: "That coordinate, hurry up, we must determine where the Nan family is located, and then we have to think of a way to go..." Although Nan Jing said a lot of nonsense, the key information about the homeless man gave her the best idea. Since you cannot act randomly as Nange, you will implicate many people because of this, then you will become a homeless man in the Nan family! Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Huo Beiyan also understood what Xu Nange was talking about, but the atmosphere just now was too ambiguous, which made him unable to help but tease her. He got up, put on a bathrobe, then took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the coordinates he calculated on it, and Xu Nange immediately took the banknotes and calculated them. She has always been very good at these aspects, so she quickly calculated the coordinates of the Nan family¡¯s location! After calculation, Xu Nange immediately took out the satellite map and checked it on the earth, but found that the piece was a sea. This is definitely not right... Xu Nange spoke directly: "It''s because the Nan family has a shield that blocks all the outside world''s investigations, so they can''t see their island at all, but this island must exist!" Xu Nange spent five days on the island, observing the sun outside every day. The sun cannot be fake. The air around is also fresh, and it smells like it is by the sea. She confirmed that the continent in the Nanjia was located on the ground and was not an artificial submarine in the lake or something. Xu Nange stared at the map and drew a circle directly at the Nan family''s location: "Here!" Huo Beiyan nodded, then looked at her cool clothes, opened her bathrobe and hugged her into her arms. Xu Nange leaned on it and continued, "If we go here, it will be quite troublesome. We need to start from Country A..." Country a is near the coast, so it is indeed easier to get from Country a. Huo Beiyan added: "You can''t take a plane to go there." The plane is easily scanned by radar when it is in the sky. The Nan family is so strong, and the technological level is probably higher than that of any country in the world. Xu Nange feels that the Nan family has dispersed so many heirs and scattered around the world, which means that their strength cannot be underestimated by any possibility. Xu Nange nodded: "Then we need to build a boat and take us over, and when we get to the nearby place, we need to use a small boat to send us on the shore! In order to be wanderers." If she was riding a cruise ship and driving directly to the Nanjia, Xu Nange believed that the Nanjia would definitely not let her get ashore, and that would be too high-profile. If she wanted to hide her identity, she would probably not be able to hide it. Huo Beiyan nodded again: "You don''t have to worry about the cruise ship. The main thing is, how do we do it? A small boat just passes directly, and I''m afraid it will be investigated." Xu Nange touched his chin and suddenly looked at Huo Beiyan: "We are a couple who are not blessed by the family. They elope and escape, and were thrown into the sea. Finally, they floated to the Nan family with a piece of wood?" Huo Beiyan shook his head: "It''s a coincidence. Their trust is not large, and we must do it naturally." Xu Nange frowned and became a little worried. Seeing this, Huo Beiyan smiled: "You are not good at these deceptive things, so I''ll do it. When are you planning to go?" Xu Nange thought for a moment: "If we just left and we were going back, it would be too eye-catching. I plan to wait half a month, or a month before going. During this period, it would be great if I could find the eagle from Country M." Huo Beiyan asked: "Then let''s go on a business trip to Country M? I also have some business dealings in Country M." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She sat up and looked at Huo Beiyan: "Why do you have business dealings everywhere? What kind of business are you doing?" Huo Beiyan replied lightly: "I''ll do anything." Xu Nange: "Haha, it''s about making billions of points." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "If you are interested, I can show you all my industry. I probably can''t compare to the Nan family, but I can compete with the Nan family." Xu Nange waved his hand: "I''m not interested." Although she was short of money since she was a child, she was eager for money for a while, but after she made money, money was a number for her. She only stayed in the areas she was interested in. As for the company''s management, it had long been handed over to Lu Cheng. Seeing her like this, Huo Beiyan sighed: "I know you don''t like to care about these things. So, don''t worry about how to go to the Nan family, I will deal with it. I will give us two new identities." Xu Nange nodded trustfully. While the two were planning to continue talking about something, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Situ Nanyin''s voice rang outside: "Hey, are you all right? Can I come in?" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other, and they were all full of question marks:? ? If this guy comes into their room now, would he be too rude? But Situ Nanyin said outside, "I have something to tell you! It''s a very important thing!" Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally got up with Huo Beiyan. Both of them ignored the knock on the door and took a shower. They only opened the door after putting on their clothes. Situ Nanyin was still knocking on the door persistently, and when she saw that the door finally opened, she was about to rush inside. Xu Nange directly grabbed her arm and said, "Go to your room to chat." "Hey, what are you doing when you go to my room?" Situ Nanyin said, and was dragged by Xu Nange to Xu Chiyuan''s room, opened the door and walked in. In the black and white room, there were pink wardrobes and dolls. Situ Nanyin held his rabbit doll and sat on the sofa. Xu Nange asked directly: "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "My mother told me that this heir battle will be completed in March this year. It seems that the body of the previous heir can''t hold on anymore and the next heir is urgently needed. Have you heard this news, right?" Xu Nange: "..." She didn''t! Just as I thought of this, the door was knocked. Huo Beiyan walked over and opened the door and saw Qiao Nan appear outside the door. Qiao Nan also returned to the Nan family this time, but she returned from Country A. After she came back, she rested and returned to Kyoto. As soon as she opened the door, she rushed in: "Have you heard of it? My mother told me that the battle for successors will be decided by March this year!" Xu Nange frowned. Nan Jing did not tell her, but because of such important news, since Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan''s mother both received the news, would Nan Jing not know? Xu Nange frowned. If Nan Jing really deliberately suppressed this news and didn¡¯t tell her, then would he be suspicious of her? Or do you really have no feelings for your sister, daughter? But if Nan Jing didn''t say it on purpose, but really didn''t know the news, then this means... there is still a difference between the losers! Xu Nange tightened his chin, suddenly thought of something, and looked directly at Qiao Nan and asked: "I heard from Beiyan that Nanyin''s mother has more than a dozen male favorites, where is your mother?" When Qiao Nan heard this, he coughed lightly: "My mother has eighteen." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that the reason why those male favorite families gave men to these women is to bet? Last time, Huo Beiyan also relied on their family to convey the news... Therefore, if these failed heirs in the Nan family want to live a good life, they must marry more men and stabilize their status... and at the same time, they are also attracting connections for their daughters? Nan Jing refused male favors, so she not only did not have a high influence in the Nan family, but even... even Xu Nange could not borrow any power. Xu Nange seemed to understand something and looked at the two of them again: "What''s the matter?" Situ Nanyin spoke: "This time, the nine heirs went back by chance, which means that the eagle of M country has also returned. This means that the eagle also knew the news and she is about to declare war on us!" Qiao Nan held his chin and said, "I just don''t know, how did she plan to declare war?" Xu Nange frowned. Suddenly I felt a sense of urgency. The original disputes between the successors seemed to be far away from them, but suddenly this matter was advanced, and it was even very likely that the eagle of M Country would come to China. I don¡¯t know who the eagle is... When Xu Nange thought so, Situ Nanyin spoke: "That eagle person will come to China. She has the character of taking the initiative... Let''s set up a net of heaven and earth here and catch her all in one go!" Xu Nange shook his head, "I don''t think she will come." "Why?" "Because the eagles fly in the sky, and she sees them higher, she will never put herself in danger. I suspect that she will send her hands to fight us first..." Qiao Nan immediately touched her chin: "Her men are cobras, cockroaches, and pigs... These three people sound unreliable! Who are they?" Xu Nange said slowly: "I think they are by our side." Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Several people immediately turned their heads and looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Why do you think so?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes and spoke slowly: "This is a kind of intuition, I don''t know how to tell you." Her first feeling is right every time. Qiao Nan immediately spoke nervously: "I believe your intuition, but where will they hide?" Xu Nange touched his chin and shook his head. Among the people around, people with the character Nan in their names counted once last time, and there are many, many, and it seems that they need to be checked again. The word Nan seems to be their belief and obsession. No matter where they are or what they are doing, they seem to never give up on this word. Xu Nange suddenly looked up at Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan. She touched her chin and said directly: "If I were a Eagle, I only contacted four people on the other side, but there were five people on our side. Then the first thing I had to do is to divide!" Qiao Nan said directly: "You mean, she will find someone to discord us?" Xu Nange nodded: "Our current situation is quite special. Because of my exposure, your identity may have been exposed..." The few people who are closer to Xu Nange have several names with Nan. In addition to Nanwei, Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Shen Zhinan may have been exposed. Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "In other words, they will definitely come to me and get rid of us next. Then, wouldn''t we just wait for someone to get rid of us?" Situ Nanyin tilted her head: "Are you just waiting?" Xu Nange: "Perhaps we can take the initiative." Situ Nanyin''s eyes lit up instantly: "Okay, let''s talk about it, how can we attack? Directly cover the firepower? Or kill all the surrounding Nan''s surname." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help looking at Situ Nanyin: "Are you really a fox?" She really doubts! Situ Nanyin¡¯s simple brain circuit! Situ Nanyin smiled and said, "I''m following you now. I''m thinking less now. I''m used to it. When I was myself, I was very smart." Qiao Nan next to him rolled his eyes, feeling that Situ Nanyin looks very terrible now, making people feel unbearable to look at her. Xu Nange looked at Situ Nanyin and looked at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan asked directly: "What do you mean, we have a good time?" Xu Nange nodded: "No, right. Now the leader among us is actually Situ Nanyin. So, if I had a fight with Situ Nanyin, would you say that Xiongying take the initiative to contact me in order to win me over?" Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up: "I like this idea very much! If I were an eagle, I would definitely win you over. After all, China is so powerful now, and you are too involved with the Xu family, Huo family, and other families. No one will let go of your help." Situ Nanyin said regretfully: "What a pity, our leader is me. If I were to be an undercover agent, I would definitely be very powerful." As soon as these words came out, Qiao Nan and Xu Nange rolled their eyes immediately. Situ Nanyin: "What are your eyes? I am really amazing. When I was at Situ''s house, didn''t you just doubt me?" Xu Nange: "...That''s because the role you play is very similar to yours, not like you." Situ Nanyin curled her lips: "How is it possible? Actually, I am gloomy and black-bellied. Let me tell you, I am pretending to be simple in front of you. Don''t be fooled by my appearance!" "oh!" Xu Nange said lightly, then looked at Qiao Nan: "But I will trouble you during this period. Since Situ Nanyin is our leader, it is impossible for us to all betray her. So, next you have to continue to pretend to be on the way to follow Situ Nanyin''s horse." Qiao Nan frowned and looked at Situ Nanyin with disdain: "I may not even pretend, will I defect to her?" "Hey, how do you talk?" Situ Nanyin said angrily, then looked at Xu Nange: "Wait, I will have a great time with you! Let everyone in the world see it! I want you to see my strength!" After saying that, Situ Nan left with a loud voice. Qiao Nan looked at Xu Nange: "How did you think she would have a stumble with you?" Xu Nange smiled: "I''m not worried about this, I can only be curious. After the quarrel, who will be the person who came to find me..." Qiao Nan blinked: "You said, could it be someone we know?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "When she comes, won''t you know?" Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Xu Nange never expected that the reason why Situ Nanyin had a falling out with her would be so ridiculous. The next morning, as soon as Xu Nange got up, he saw Situ Nan running over angrily, standing in front of her and questioning, "Tell me, who is your eldest son''s boudoir?" Xu Nange:? She didn''t understand this sentence for a while. What is the eldest son¡¯s boudoir? Just as he was thinking, he heard Qiao Nan''s advice beside him: "It''s the eldest son''s best friend." Xu Nange:? While she was still stunned, Situ Nanyin sneered: "It''s Ye Min, right? Nange, are you worthy of me? Since childhood, I have always regarded you as the eldest son''s boudoir. You said that you should be the best in the world with me!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth: "What''s the matter?" "Then you, the scumbag girl, the Sea King, have Song Shishi and Ye Min outside! Yesterday, when Ye Min and I were going to eat a piece of watermelon at the same time, you actually handed it to Ye Min!" Situ Nanyin complained ruthlessly. Xu Nange: "...She is pregnant, and it is inconvenient to get watermelon. Besides, the watermelon is right in front of you. You got it by yourself, but Ye Min sat behind me. I won''t hand it to her, but I will hand it to you?" "You should hand it to me! If I don''t listen, I won''t listen. Don''t make excuses. I know that you don''t have my place in your heart. Since you are so good with her, then you have been with her! Why are you still coming to me for?!" Situ Nanyin continued to write. The people in the villa shouted in the living room and ran out. Xu Chiye upstairs stretched his neck as if watching the fun. Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead: "No, can you stop being so naive..." "I''m childish? Nange, you never said that before! When we played house together, why didn''t you say I''m childish? Now with Ye Min, is it because I''m wrong to even eat!" Xu Nange spoke again: "I''m not talking about this, I''m saying that your reason for quarrel is too naive..." Situ Nanyin widened her eyes and her eyes were red: "Okay, you don''t admit your mistake, you are still talking to me here... I''m really fed up with you! Qiao Nan, pack up your things and follow me!" After Situ Nanyin angrily shouted this sentence, she went straight upstairs, and then carried her suitcase with great fanfare and left without looking back. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn''t help sitting on the sofa, thinking that Situ Nan''s music performance was too much. How could she look like a friend''s quarrel? While she was taking a deep breath, Ye Min suddenly walked to her side and spoke directly: "I heard that Situ Nanyin has arguing with you?" Xu Nange sighed and rubbed her temples: "Do you think she is too childish?" Ye Min immediately said: "Nangge, although I shouldn''t say some of those things, she actually wants your attitude, but you don''t even want her to coax her perfunctorily. No wonder she is so angry. Go and coax her quickly, otherwise you will really make a fuss." Xu Nange:? ? No, such a small matter is really so serious? Xu Nange has not had many same-sex friends since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t understand the possessiveness between his best friends. At this moment, he only thinks that Situ Nanyin makes a big fuss. If he leaves like this, Xiongying will definitely not believe it! But I didn''t expect Ye Min to be worried, and she seemed to be worried about her. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She spoke directly: "No, don''t you think Situ Nanyin is making trouble?" When Ye Min heard this, she sat next to her and said earnestly: "Nangge, how could you feel so? She made a fuss because she cared about you. If you could soften your attitude at that time, she wouldn''t know how angry she would leave. Look at your current posture, it seems that you didn''t realize your mistake at all... Hey! You will really lose this friend in this way!" "Is it so serious?" Xu Nange expressed his doubts. But unexpectedly, Zhou Qi came next, and as soon as he entered the door, he said, "Senior Sister, have you really spoken to Situ Nanyin like that? How could you say such excessive words? She will definitely not forgive you!" Xu Nange:? Then Song Shishi called: "Sister Nange, although I want to be your eldest son''s boudoir, there can only be one person in this position. You agreed to be your eldest son''s boudoir for the rest of your life. How could you betray her? You might as well go and coax her quickly. If I were her, I would be so angry..." ¡°¡­¡± Xu Nange felt that this world was simply too crazy. Have you reached this point among friends? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan sat beside her: "Actually, the friendship between female friends is similar to falling in love. If I get too close to other girls, will you be jealous?" Xu Nange frowned: "Why are you jealous? Unless you like her, you are just working or friends." Huo Beiyan was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke: "Nan Ge, I suddenly discovered your constitution." "What kind of physique?" "Scared girl''s physique." Xu Nange:? ? Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Xu Nange didn''t understand their thoughts, but things seemed to have fermented. Next, she received several more calls, all of whom were urging her to apologize. Xu Nange doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s there to apologize for? Not to mention that she and Situ Nanyin are acting. Even if they are not acting, if that happens, they should apologize? Even at night, during dinner, people on the table were looking at her. Even Mr. Xu San couldn''t help but speak: "Nan Ge, you''d better go and apologize to Miss Situ." Xu Nange:¡­ She looked at Master Xu San silently, then sighed and lowered her head. Xu Chiyuan next to him was even more nervous: "Cousin, did you really have a quarrel with her? She blocked me all today." Xu Nange lamented that Situ Nanyin''s acting was really good, and Xu Chiyuan was actually affected. She coughed lightly and spoke, "Don''t coax it, I feel tired." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped talking. Xu Chiyuan was about to cry: "Cousin, you had a **** relationship with her, and my girlfriend is gone. She even broke up with me today. Do you have the heart to bear it?" Xu Nange stroked his forehead and said, "Okay, I''ll try to apologize." Xu Nange drove directly to Situ''s house. Mr. Situ and Situ Chen have already left. Currently, Situ Nanyin is the only Situ family in Kyoto. Situ Nanyin walked to the door and opened the door: "What? Do you know you are wrong?" "Yes, I''m wrong, okay?" Xu Nange said helplessly. This made Situ Nanyin explode in an instant: "What does it mean to be wrong? Wrong is wrong, right is right!" Xu Nange saw her unreasonable appearance and couldn''t tell whether she was acting for a while. She spoke directly: "Okay, it''s me wrong. Let''s not talk about this topic... I came to you to say that this is too naive..." But unexpectedly, Situ Nanyin became even more angry as soon as this was said. She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling: "You actually said I was childish? What''s wrong with me just childish? Why didn''t you say I was childish when you were a child?" Xu Nange:? ? She said lightly: "I don''t mean that. If you think so, I can''t do anything about it!" ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Situ Nanyin was so angry that she jumped on the spot: "Xu Nange, do you know that what you said now is all the top few scumbag quotations! Are you going to make me angry to death?" Xu Nange looked at her blankly: "No, I just think you are really unreasonable... Forget it, Situ Nanyin, let''s go over this matter." Situ Nanyin stared at her angrily: "I can''t get through! Xu Nange, I tell you, we broke up with each other! Don''t come to me again in the future!" After Situ Nanyin finished speaking, she slammed the door. Xu Nange:? ? ? Isn¡¯t this really a big deal? Who would believe that they had a stumble after such a reason? Xu Nange couldn''t help but stroke his forehead. She simply took out her cell phone and called Situ Nanyin. As soon as she called, she found that she was... blocked? Xu Nange was confused. Not acting? Why did she block her? She directly sent Situ Nanyin to WeChat: Stop making trouble, no one will believe this little thing. Situ Nan''s voice replied in seconds: This little thing? Ahhhhhh, I''m really really angry! Xu Nange looked at the news on his phone in confusion, very confused! She was confused and then sent a message again:? A question mark was sent, but it was prompted that it had been blocked. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth and was about to knock on the door again, when the door suddenly opened, and then a car drove out. Situ Nanyin was sitting in the car with a cold face and didn''t look at her at all. Xu Nange asked: "Where are you going?" Driver: "Ms. Situ said she was going home and was no longer in Kyoto." Leave this sentence, the driver drove Situ Nanyin away directly. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She still doesn''t understand. Did she really have a fight with Situ Nanyin? And why do you feel... Situ Nanyin seems to be really angry, isn''t she acting? When she was confused, her phone suddenly rang. It is a strange number. Xu Nange frowned and answered the phone after a while. An electronic sound quickly sounded across the opposite side: "Rabbit, I heard that you had a quarrel with the fox?" Xu Nange:? She lowered her eyes: "We are just a little conflict." "Haha, the fox is indeed too pretentious and unreasonable. Rabbit, join us, how about it? We are all good sisters, and this will not happen." Xu Nange:? ? She was even more confused: "Sorry, there was no quarrel between me and the fox." "Ha, that''s just your personal feeling. If I were a fox, I would be so angry with you. How could I not make a fuss?" the other party said lightly. Xu Nange:¡­ She was confused. Very ununderstandable, is Situ Nanyin¡¯s plan effective? Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Xu Nange was silent: "Who are you?" The other party spoke directly: "I am a pig, I''m here to recruit you for the eagle. Consider joining us! Our resources are even better than foxes. Only by following the eagle can you achieve the final success!" Xu Nange sneered: "Why should I believe you?" "The eagle knows what you want. Don''t you just want your mother to be free? She can promise you that rabbit, the eagle is a qualified leader. The fox is too emotional, please think about it." Xu Nange pursed his lips: "I''ll think about it." The other party hung up the phone directly, and Xu Nange glanced down. When it happened to be stuck in 30 seconds, it was just 30 seconds before the other party''s address could be found. It seemed that the other party was also very cautious and did not trust her completely. She couldn''t just agree to the pig just after having a quarrel with Situ Nanyin, otherwise it would seem too fake. This matter needs to continue to ferment. Xu Nange sighed helplessly, turned around and drove back to the Huo family. As soon as he entered the house, Huo Beiyan came over: "How is it?" Xu Nange sighed: "I feel really angry when the person leaves, and I blocked my WeChat." The two are acting, and there is no need to block them on WeChat at all. Huo Beiyan coughed lightly: "So now, are you going to chase her?" "Am I going?" Xu Nange said that he didn''t know what his best friend would do after arguing. Huo Beiyan held her arm: "No need to go, just wait at home, and then someone comes to ask you what you really feel." Xu Nange:? She felt that this made her a little bit shitty. She and Huo Beiyan slowly entered the Huo family. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the thin Shen Zhinan sitting on the sofa. When he saw the two of them entering the door, he stood up: "Do you have some food tonight?" Shen Zhinan''s young follower immediately spoke: "My young master hasn''t eaten for ten days. Miss Xu, please save him quickly!" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. This anorexia patient, after leaving for ten days, he was hungry for ten days. The little meat he had finally raised before fell out like this! She walked into the kitchen helplessly: "Okay, I''ll make you a bowl of fried rice first." Shen Zhinan nodded, sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen, with deep eyes on his beautiful face. Huo Beiyan spoke when he saw this: "Nangge and Situ Nanyin have a quarrel. Why don''t you leave Situ Nanyin?" Shen Zhinan sneered: "What? They are separated, and I still have to choose one? Even if I choose, I can only follow Miss Xu. Without her, I will starve to death! This is my parents of food and clothing!" Huo Beiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhinan looked at him lightly: "I know you want to drive me away, but I think I''m annoyed. There''s nothing I can do. I''ll rely on her for the rest of my life. After all, she''s my life! If something happens to her, I''ll be starved to death by three months at most!" Before, when Xu Nange had an accident and came to Kyoto, Shen Zhinan was hungry for three or four months. When he saw Xu Nange, he was thin and lost his body, and he was later raised. Xu Nange couldn''t help frowning when he heard this in the kitchen. I will go to the Nan family in a while. If Shen Zhinan is thrown in Kyoto, will he starve to death? When Xu Nange thought so, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous and felt a little worried. She shook her head slightly, and after cooking the fried rice, she personally made a braised pork for him. I am leaving. Let¡¯s make up for my child first. At least in the past half month, I will make me fat. Even if she wants to leave later, she can hold on for a while. When the food was served, Xu Nange looked at Shen Zhinan with the glory of kind motherly love. Shen Zhinan twitched the corners of his mouth, and always felt that he had been taken advantage of. The next week was very quiet. Situ Nanyin has never come back, and Xu Nange has not gone to find her. Whenever someone asks her, Xu Nange just says, "I did nothing wrong? Why did I ask me to apologize? I apologize, and she ignores me, what can I do?" Even in the end, Shen Zhinan couldn''t help but feel that she was scumbag. This week, Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan were very compassionate, allowing Shen Zhinan to live directly at the Huo family, and come to have a free meal every day. Xu Chiyuan also came over pitifully every day, wanting to make his cousin reconcile with his girlfriend. Because my girlfriend blocked him... But looking at their appearance, it seemed that they would not be able to contact each other at all. Xu Chiyuan left dejectedly, feeling that he and Situ Nanyin had no chance. Seeing him, Xu Nange didn''t recognize him and told him the truth. Just one week passed, and on this day, Xu Nange received another call from the other party: "Rabbit, haven''t you decided whether to join us yet?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes: "Are you any sincerity in joining you?" The pig chuckled slowly: "We are very sincere, so great... I have come to visit you in person! How about it?" Xu Nange''s pupils shrank when he heard this: "Where are you?" ¡°Outside your house.¡± Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Xu Nange immediately clenched his fists, full of crisis. She looked at Huo Beiyan, and Huo Beiyan nodded directly to her, indicating that the family was very safe. Xu Nange thought that she was in the Huo family now, but fortunately she was not in the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would have pregnant Ye Min and Xiao Zhizhi, and the family would be too dangerous. She stood up directly and walked towards the door step by step, while Huo Beiyan followed her. The two of them soon arrived at the door. When they opened the Huo family, they saw a strange woman whom they didn''t know stood at the door. The woman is slightly fat and looks very beautiful, and has nothing to do with her. The heroine was smiling at her with her cell phone, then hung up the phone, immediately took a step forward, and held Xu Nange''s hand: "Hello, hello, I finally saw you!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She felt like she was talking to someone and was talking to her. She looked at the pig, looked up and down a few times, and confirmed that she had never seen the other party, so she asked, "Who are you here to find me in person?" "To express our sincerity to you!" The pig walked into the Huo family naturally and ripe: "I have always heard of you and always wanted to be friends with you, but our camp is different. You have joined the fox''s team and have always been unknown before, so the eagle never thought about recruiting you, but now it''s different. You have become famous and are a general, and she sent me to recruit you." Xu Nange: "Oh, then what?" "No more." Zhu stretched his body and then said to Xu Nange, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am from Z country and I am doing business there. I am doing business now. After all, I am not very smart, and it is the most important thing to do with the right talent. The man Eagle has a strategy. If you join us now, you will be the fifth in our camp!" Xu Nange paused slightly: "Old Wu?" "Yes, the eagle must be the boss! Then the cobra is the second, the cockroach is the third, and I am the fourth, and you just joined in, so you can only be the fifth!" As he spoke, several people had already entered the room. The pig looked at it casually and sat on the sofa: "Is there water? I''m so thirsty!" Xu Nange waved and a servant came up to deliver water. When delivering water, few people didn''t say anything. When the servant went down, the pig took a sip of water and said, "Of course, if you have the ability, you can be the fourth child. I will be the fifth child and just follow you. Let me eat and drink well. Even if I plan to fatten me and slaughter me, I have no objection!" Xu Nange: "..." She couldn''t help but wonder: "You just came here like this? Are you not afraid that I will detain you? After all, what if it was a scene performed by Situ Nanyin and I? Detain you, the Eagle will lose a big assistant!" Zhu immediately looked at her in surprise: "Do I still have this value?" Xu Nange:? The pig spoke: "Oh, you may not understand us. I am lazy and too lazy to use my brain. Therefore, the business operations of Country Z are all done by the Eagle for me. I am just a pig. Even if I lose me, the power of the Eagle will not be damaged, because the business power of Country Z is in her hands! I am a mascot." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± The pig continued to speak: "Don''t look at me like this. I have a low IQ, only 60. I can''t understand your normal minds, so you have to tell me the truth, are you with us?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± What weird things do these people in the Nan family have? While she was thinking, the pig directly exposed her family affairs: "My mother and my father are close relatives, so I have some IQ. But the Nan family has a difficult descendant, and there are only nine of us in the next generation of heirs, and they can''t do anything about it. Anyway, I just follow the Eagle. The fox is a little clever, but not many, otherwise I won''t only win over you and Nanwei over the years. Eagle will definitely be powerful, so you can join us!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The pig''s eyes lit up: "Then I''ll pull you into our small group. Is there a WeChat account?" Xu Nange was stunned: "Ah, yes." No, do you also use WeChat abroad? She was thinking about it and received an application from Zhu¡¯s WeChat friend. After she passed it directly, Zhu pulled her into the group. There are four people in the group, the group leader is the eagle, and the rest use the code names respectively. As soon as Xu Nange entered the group, the cockroaches sent a message: [? The agreement was settled so soon? Pig, is rabbit trustworthy? ¡¿ Pig typing: [No trust, why do you ask me to win over her? Anyway, it''s a big deal! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [We didn¡¯t say that you would test the authenticity and then pull it in? ¡¿ Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Pig: [I tested it] Cockroach: [How did you test it? ¡¿ Pig: [I asked her if she had a quarrel and if she wanted to join us, she said yes. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ¡¿ Cockroach: [Are you a pig''s brain? What she says is what? You didn''t even test the authenticity, so you believed her words? ¡¿ Pig: [Everyone said that you don¡¯t trust her, why do you want me to pull it? If you trust her, why bother to test it? I''ve pulled people in anyway. If you feel dissatisfied, kick them out! ¡¿ Xu Nange looked up at her: "It''s not good to chat like this in front of me, right?" The pig looked at her and tilted his head: "What''s wrong with it? I''m telling the truth!" Xu Nange continued to look at his phone: "Where are the cockroaches?" ¡°Country b.¡± The pig spoke directly without reservation. Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± No, is she really brainless? What do you ask and say what you ask? Xu Nange looked at her: "Have you seen her?" "Of course, I''ve seen it!" Zhu scratched his head: "I often go to her to play with, and I run around the world! Anyway, the Eagle is managing my company!" Xu Nange:! She didn''t know how to speak a little! Suddenly I felt that deceiving such a innocent pig would feel a little guilty. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then can you take me to find the eagle?" The pig said, "Okay, but you have to go through the test of the people in the group first!" Xu Nange was stunned: "Test?" "Yes, we are all people who admire the strong. We only bow our heads to the strong. If you can pass everyone''s approval, you can join us!" The pig spoke casually. Xu Nange looked at her: "Then what test have you gone through?" "Uh." The pig scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "I cook very well." Xu Nange:? The pig said, "I cooked really delicious. I conquered them with my cooking skills, so they all recognized me as the fourth child! I am a very powerful young man." ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s because there are only four people, you are the fourth child, what do they disagree with? The pig suddenly looked at her: "I''m at the restaurant. I''ll show you my skills so that you can see my cooking skills. Although I don''t care about being the fifth child, you always have to surpass me, and I can give you the fourth child''s position to you." After the pig finished speaking, he went to the kitchen naturally. Xu Nange:? Xu Nange glanced at Huo Beiyan. When the two went to the kitchen, they saw the pig busy in the kitchen. After half an hour, they took out three dishes and one soup: "You try it. My cooking skills are very good, and it can be called these dishes at the state banquet!" Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan sat down, and Zhu handed the spoons to the two of them: "Taste." Her eyes were full of expectations: "I am the national chef!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She and Huo Beiyan tasted the dishes. "How is it?" asked in a glimmer of light in the pig''s eyes. Xu Nange frowned and said slowly, "It''s okay." "Haha, I know, you boss, even if you eat something delicious, you will only say it''s okay! You don''t have to pretend in front of me. The food I cook is scrambled by the three of them every time, so you two don''t have to be so subtle." The pig said confidently. Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan looked at each other. To be honest, pig''s cooking skills are really good, but because his family has Shen Zhinan, anorexic patient, Xu Nange cooks and cooks a meal every day. The two of them had been kept in their mouths. This dish is just average... Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan took a few more bites, then put down their chopsticks. The pig was still very confident: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed to eat, okay, then wait until I leave, you two will **** it. Okay, rabbit, tell me, what are you good at?" Xu Nange was slightly stunned when he heard this, then held his chin and looked at Huo Beiyan: "What am I good at?" The pig spoke: "I won''t bully you in cooking. I know this is the most useless. As long as you show other aspects of your expertise and surpass me, you will be the fourth child in the future and I will be the fifth child!" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She is good at programming in billions of points, knows culinary skills in billions of points, knows 100 million scientific research projects, and knows 100 million martial arts... The pig smiled and said, "Why are you good at speaking? What are you going to defeat me on?" Xu Nange simply stood up and said, "Or, I''ll cook for you too?" The pig was confused: "Ah, you don''t have to do this. As long as you are good at other aspects, I will make you the fourth place. You don''t have to compare your shortcomings with me..." Xu Nange rolled up his sleeves and said, "It''s okay, I just want to go to a kitchen anyway, and someone will come to have a meal later." The pig followed her: "No, you don''t need to do this..." Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Two hours later. The pig looked at the fragrant food in front of him and swallowed, then turned his head to see Chen Zhinan disdain for his food and cared about Xu Nange''s food very much. Pig said she lost! The pig is very pious: "Okay, you defeated me. From today on, you will be the fourth in the group!" After the pig finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and sent a message in the WeChat group: "The rabbit is better than me in cooking, so I lost. I am the fifth brother." As soon as this was said, the cockroach was dissatisfied: "How can you be the fourth brother when you come in? You are losing too quickly!" Pig was dissatisfied: "She beat me in my best major, what else can I say?" After sending the voice message, the pig looked at Xu Nange and asked, "Hey, do you want to go up?" Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The pig spoke: "Do you know cockroaches? She is the third child. Do you want to compete with her?" After saying that, the pig sent a message to the group: [The third cockroach, the rabbit wants to compete with you. ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ¡¿ Cockroach: [What to compare? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "What are you comparing with cockroaches?" Xu Nange looked at the pig, "It''s OK." Pig asked: "Do you know how to program?" Xu Nange: "It will be 100 million points." "Do you know martial arts? Boxing..." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Do you know medical skills? You can make drugs." ¡°It will be 100 million points.¡± "Then do you know how to music?" Xu Nange: "I understand a little too." "Oh, then you can compete with cockroaches. I tell you that cockroaches have great martial arts." As the pig said, he directly sent a message in the group: [The rabbit wants to compete with you! ¡¿ Xu Nange:? The cockroaches in the group even sneered: [Compet with me? Does she know who I am? ¡¿ The pig looked at Xu Nange: "Yes, you don''t know who the cockroach is. The cockroach is the apprentice of the world''s boxing champion. His martial arts are very good, and you can''t beat her. Besides, if you want to hit her, you have to go to her house to find her..." Xu Nange paused slightly when he heard this: "Who are you talking about?" Xu Nange was silent for a moment, "Did that boxing champion come to China with Nanwei and have been to a special department?" The pig''s eyes immediately lit up: "How do you know? I heard the cockroach say that a very awesome senior sister appeared in China that time, and she knocked her master down. Now she only has the senior sister in her heart. By the way, do you know who the senior sister Zhoumen is?" Xu Nange: ¡°¡­it¡¯s me.¡± pig:? ? The pig was confused, then looked up and down at her in disbelief, and finally asked uncertainly: "What did you say?" Huo Beiyan: "She is really a senior sister." The pig swallowed, then picked up his phone and started chatting in the group. Pig: [Cockroach, rabbit is the senior sister! ¡¿ Cockroach: [What senior sister] Pig: [Senior Sister Zhoumen! ¡¿ cockroach:¡¾? ? ? Confirm? ¡¿ Xu Nange was silent for a moment, silently took out his official appointment letter for special departments and sent it to the group. The cockroaches in the group fell silent in an instant. Two minutes later, the cockroach replied to the message: [Hello, third sister, I am Xiao Si. ¡¿ Xu Nange:? ? ? The pig looked at her and said with a smile: "Ah, you conquered the cockroaches so quickly. Do you want to try to provoke the cobra again?" Xu Nange frowned: "How to provoke?" The pig spoke: "Do you know who the cobra is? He is vicious and he knows poisonous medicine. He developed countless viruses to spread to humans, and then made a living by selling vaccines. What he feared the most was Dr. Nora. It is said that Nora alone can resist several kinds of poisons. The two fought many times, and Dr. Nora knew her poison the most." Xu Nange: "Oh, then do you know who I am?" Pig: "...You can''t be Nora too, are you?" Xu Nange: "Yes." pig:! ! The pig stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "Second sister! Do you want to provoke my elder sister? If you win, you will be the boss of our team in the future. In the future, we will compete with the fox. If we win, you will be the heir!" Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Xu Nange:¡­ Is this promotion a little too fast? ? ? Just joined their department, and he became the second child in this moment? Then can she really make the first move? Xu Nange treated her to the guests: "What is the eagle good at?" As soon as this sentence came out, the pig began to drag his chin. Xu Nange thought that the other party finally realized something was wrong and was about to stop, but unexpectedly, Zhu Jing spoke seriously: "She is good at a lot of things, and I don''t know the specifics. It seems that she is very strong in all aspects. I will talk about it next time I meet?" Xu Nange:? no? Are you so casual? Thinking about Situ Nanyin and Qiao Nan, Chen Zhinan, and even Nanwei... Xu Nange originally wanted to say that he had gone through a lot of hardships to get them done, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t say this because! They seem to be able to handle it simply? Xu Nange was confused. She suddenly discovered a problem... The dispute over the heirs of the Nan family does not seem to have created as panic. Why did she think the battle between the heirs of the Nan family is a sword? Xu Nange was silent for a moment and suddenly thought of the cause of his sister''s death. Yes. Because of my sister. When my sister went to find them, her sister died! So, she subconsciously felt that it was done by the other heirs, so was it done by the Nan family? Xu Nange lowered his eyes. When she was thinking, the pig spoke: "What''s wrong? Do you think you don''t have the confidence to face the Eagle? The Eagle is very ambitious. Like her code name, it is like an eagle flying in the sky, guiding us. From the beginning of its establishment, our small group has agreed that whoever has the ability will be the boss. But over the years, everyone has believed in the Eagle. Of course, you are our second sister now, and we will also believe in you in the future!" After saying that, he looked at Chen Zhinan again. Chen Zhinan left after dinner, and the pig did not recognize him. Chen Zhinan''s identity is so special that ordinary people will not guess. This is why after Situ Nanyin left, Qiao Nan also left to cooperate with Xu Nange in the fight, but Chen Zhinan did not need to leave. The pig looked at Chen Zhinan, then looked at Huo Beiyan, and then poked Xu Nange: "You can do it, you, I heard that among the nine heirs, you only gave birth to a daughter, and after giving birth to a daughter, she abandoned her husband. Now that I have been with Mr. Huo, I still raise a handsome man?" Xu Nange said lightly: "That''s my distant cousin." Chen Zhinan is considered a cousin, but the Nan family is a matriarchal system, so he is really a cousin... Xu Nange''s thinking became a little more divergent. The pig stretched and looked at her: "Where do I live?" Xu Nange: "It seems that you are not suitable for living here." "Why? I''m not afraid of you killing me! I trust you!" Xu Nange twitched his lips: "I''m afraid you will kill me, okay?" pig:"¡­" The pig stood up reluctantly. The slightly fat girl, with a ponytail, was also small, and had a round face that looked very cute and pleasing: "Okay, then I''ll go back and live first. I''ll come to your house when I get familiar with you. However, I''ve been doing business in Kyoto recently and I won''t leave." Xu Nange: "What are you doing?" "Do your business!" Zhu said with confidence: "When will you completely treat us as sisters, and when will I complete the task and go home!" The pig stood up and walked out. Looking at her back, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You said that eagle..." Huo Beiyan was silent for a long time and suddenly spoke: "Actually, during the week I went to the Nan family, I did not hear any resentment from Situ Nanyin''s mother to the other heirs." Xu Nan''s song was played. The Nan family¡¯s offspring is now scarce, and children are very precious, so the fight between children now will not involve life and death? Who killed that sister? The Nan family lacks children, so they will definitely not kill their sister! Even my mother was arrested and locked up... Xu Nange took a deep breath and his cell phone suddenly rang at this time. When she answered, she heard Qiao Nan''s voice coming: "How is it? Have they won you over?" Xu Nange: "Here you come." Qiao Nan: "I heard that their faction was sorted. You just joined today. It should be the fifth brother, right? It doesn''t matter. Although you are the eldest brother in our faction, you are an undercover agent anyway. The fifth brother is the fifth brother!" Situ Nanyin''s unhappy voice came from next to him: "What are you talking about? The boss of our team is obviously a fox! I am the boss!" Qiao Nan: "Okay, okay, I know. Tell me quickly, how does it feel to be a fifth person? Are everyone instructing you to work?" Xu Nange coughed lightly: "Sorry, I''m my second sister now." The phone suddenly fell silent. Xu Nange thought they hung up the phone, looked at it, and found that during the call, she asked, "Hey?" "Damn! You are going to be an undercover agent. But why do you suddenly become their second child? I suddenly feel that this condition is so attractive! You won''t come back, right?" Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this. I saw a joke before, saying that someone went to the enemy camp to be an undercover agent. After working for a few years, he finally became the second-in-command. I called back and said, "When will you call me? If I don''t come, I will become the top-in." I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would fall on me? Xu Nange twitched his lips: "They seem to be quite casual." "Hahaha, you don''t want to come back as you are casual, right?" Suddenly, Situ Nanyin''s sarcastic voice came over. Xu Nange looked puzzled, "Are you still angry? Aren''t we pretending?" "I was pretending, but what you said was so overwhelming. I''m really angry now!" Situ Nanyin shouted angrily, and then almost brought a small crying voice: "Xu Nange, I tell you, you are too overbearing!" Situ Nanyin said and ran away. Xu Nange was speechless for a while, "Did she pretend or is it true?" Qiao Nan: "It''s true, you didn''t see it. The crying sounded like a pear blossom with rain! Tsk tsk." Xu Nange stroked his forehead: "I didn''t say anything!" Qiao Nan: "You are mainly about attitude." Qiao Nan seemed to have changed his posture, and his tone of speaking became lazy: "Scumbaby is usually a matter of attitude, you scumbaby." Xu Nange: "I don''t understand, but I show respect. Okay, if you have nothing to do, let''s hang up first." "No." Qiao Nan laughed and said, "Are you planning to challenge the Eagle? If the challenge is successful, you will become the boss. Then what''s the point of our heirs? Just decide it directly! " Xu Nange pondered for a moment: "They haven''t let go of their vigilance against me yet. Do you really think they will be so stupid?" Qiao Nan "Okay, just know that you didn''t relax your vigilance. Let me tell you that the eagle has a deep mind. When he was three years old, he knew to plot against us. He was flying in the sky and looked higher and farther. After we were young, we were in the kindergarten, but she used it to cheat food and drink a lot." Xu Nange: "I understand, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "In an organization, the second child or even the fifth child is not important, because everyone only knows the eldest child, and no one cares who the second child is." Xu Nange nodded: "I understand that I just want to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Xiongying." At least when she went to the Nan family to save her mother, Xiongying could be content with herself and not make trouble. She thought so and opened the WeChat group and found that the eagle''s avatar was the eagle that had been flying. She thought for a moment and sent a message to the other party with a friend: [I am a rabbit. ¡¿ After the message was sent, the other party did not reply for a long time. It was not approved by her friend. Xu Nange stared at the chat box quietly, thinking about how to do the next thing in his mind. Although the Nan family seems to be living well, the Nan family is really perverted. Every woman must have several husbands. The meaning of the existence of a woman seems to be to have children... Although it is a matriarchal society, it still turns women into tools for childbirth. Xu Nange lowered his head and thought, looking at his phone again, but Xiongying did not add her friend. Xu Nange frowned, she pursed her lips, got up and started working directly. When you work, time often passes quickly. An hour passed quickly, and Xu Nange looked at the time without a WeChat reminder. Two hours passed quickly. Xu Nange looked at it, but there was still no reminder from his friend. Until four hours passed, Xu Nange''s cell phone suddenly rang, and she immediately picked it up and glanced at it, and found that the eagle had passed her friend''s application. Xu Nange immediately opened the Eagle''s chat box and prepared to chat with her, but the next moment, the news from Eagle came. Eagle: [I am Eagle, I know who you are. ¡¿ As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange''s heart suddenly jumped. The pressure of this sentence is too heavy! Does she know that she is Xu Nange, not Nange? Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Xu Nange was silent for a moment, feeling that it was unlikely. There are actually not many people who know their true identity. Xu Nange has died in the shipwreck in Haicheng, and now his sister Nange is alive. Xu Nange calmed down calmly and stared at his phone. Those words seemed cold and without a trace of warmth. Xu Nange thought for a moment, then turned on his cell phone and directly called the other party¡¯s video call. Since the other party knows who she is, she must have seen this face. There is no need to hide it. If the other party dares to answer the video, then she wants to see what the famous eagle looks like! The video phone rang, and Xu Nange just watched quietly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the other party didn¡¯t answer. Xu Nange lowered his eyes and was about to hang up. But at this moment, the phone was suddenly answered! Xu Nange''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the page of his mobile phone in disbelief. On it, there was a strange woman with an eastern hole. She is very beautiful, with her deep double eyelids, making those eyes look particularly aggressive. She has short hair, her whole body is beautiful and neat, with a neutral beauty. Xu Nange frowned and asked, "Are you an eagle?" "Not bad." The woman spoke indifferently, her voice was cold and powerful. She looked at the screen, "I know you are looking for me, so I let the pig come to you." Xu Nange pursed his lips and frowned: "Do you know what I want to do with you?" The eagle nodded directly: "I know, you want to win and save your mother, right?" "right." Xu Nange answered sincerely. The eagle lowered its eyes: "Don''t think about it, I will not admit defeat. Besides, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat." Xu Nange was stunned: "The Nan family does not allow it?" "Yes, the Nan family will not allow me to admit defeat. Because they feel that only the winner who fights is a qualified heir and can lead the Nan family to a prosperous future." The eagle''s voice is like a glacier, making people feel chilled. Xu Nange asked: "What kind of future is heading towards?" "It depends on how you understand it." Xiongying explained: "The heirs of all generations have absolutely powerful power. We are like Gu. Only Gu King can become the ultimate winners. However, there are fewer and fewer heirs now, so there is no battle between life and death. Otherwise, before, there will be a scene between the two of us." Xu Nange waited for her to finish speaking: "Then what is your purpose of contacting me? If you didn''t give up, would you really think I would join you?" The eagle smiled: "Of course not, I just give you a chance." Xu Nange frowned and just wanted to refuse, he heard the eagle speak: "I want to give us two opportunities for a temporary truce. You can do what you want. As for me... I am also waiting for an opportunity." Xu Nange was stunned: "I have nothing to do." "No?" Xiongying smiled, her smile was also very cold, not reaching her eyes, and there was a cold feeling: "If not, why did you ask so many questions in the Nan family? If I was right, you plan to log in to the Nan family as a wanderer. After all, you already know the coordinates of the Nan family, right?" Xu Nange held his chin tight. The eagle spoke: "I also want to know if someone can really come out of the Nan family alive. Go and try it, I will give you a chance. If you can come out alive, then I will regard you as the main one in the future. If you are accidentally caught, you are destined to be a loser." The eagle smiled: "So, there is no need to be alert to me. You are seeking death by yourself, and I will not stop you!" Xu Nange frowned. The reason why she wanted to deal with the Eagle first was that this idea existed. She was worried that after she and Huo Beiyan went to the Nan family as wanderers, Xiongying would attack them, attack everyone in Kyoto, and would want to eat all her current forces. Unexpectedly, the eagle actually guessed what she thought. The pig''s door seems to be dramatic, but everything has been arranged by the eagle long ago. Going to the Nan family is destined to be a dead end for the eagle. She is waiting for her to die and directly unify everyone in the Nan family? After Xu Nange was silent for a moment, he spoke directly: "With your words, let''s wait and see." The eagle said lightly: "I will give you a month. If you can escape from the Nan family, then I will lead my people to you. If you die in the Nan family, then you will let your people surrender to me!" Xu Nange said lightly: "There is no one in me." The eagle frowned: "Don''t think I don''t know that the rabbit, the lion, and the clownfish have surrendered to you." "No, we are not called surrender, we are the alliance, they are not my subordinates, they are just my friends." Xu Nange spoke lightly. She never regarded Situ Nanyin and others as her followers or subordinates, because they are as powerful as they are all friends. Sorry, I took a break for the New Year and asked everyone for leave, but the single chapter of the leave request did not seem to be posted well and it was not displayed... I started to resume updates today. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 I don¡¯t know if Xiongying¡¯s words are trustworthy, but Xu Nange is not in much time at the moment. Everyone in the Nan family is so mysterious. It will definitely be difficult for her to pull people out. So she can only choose to believe it temporarily. The next day, Xu Nange began to arrange things. This time I went there, it was different from last time. Last time there was a fixed return date, but this time it was gone. She knew that maybe there were only two results that were waiting for her, either coming out or dying. Xu Nange had lunch with Mr. Xu San and said nothing, but before leaving, Mr. Xu San suddenly looked at her: "You are going to save her, are you?" Xu Nange gave a slight salute. Mr. Xu San spoke: "Nan Ge, can I go?" Xu Nange shook his head: "No." Mr. Xu San knew nothing about the Xu family, and there were too many people going there, and the goal was too big, so it was not suitable to go there. What''s more... Mr. Xu San was decisive in killing and was actually a little impulsive in doing things. If he saw his mother Nan Jingshu and rushed forward to save people directly, he would fail. More importantly... Xu Nange looked at him: "Dad, if I can''t come back, my mother won''t come back either. If you are here, at least there are still people in this world who are thinking about us." Master Xu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He stared at Xu Nange for a while, and finally he just patted her shoulder hard: "Come back alive." Xu Nange heard this and for some reason why he was touched. She stared at Master Xu San, clenched her fists, and nodded: "Okay." Xu Nange turned around and strode out. Mr. Xu San stared at her back, his voice choked: "Nan Ge, I''m waiting for you to come back at home. At least, you want to come back." If Nan Jingshu went there, Xu San would not mind going with her. But their daughter cannot die! Xu Nange didn''t dare to look back, but felt her eyes sore. She waved her back to Master Xu San, and then got into the car in front of her. Huo Beiyan was already waiting there. Seeing that her eyes were red, she spoke: "It''s okay, we will come back." Xu Nange nodded: "I know." Xu Nange did not go to say goodbye to anyone. She didn''t want everyone to worry about her, but just left a message at home saying that it was a business trip and anyone would do this. But I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I got home, I saw Ye Min and Xu Chimo waiting for her at home. Ye Min''s belly is already very big, and she is almost seven months old and she will be able to give birth in a few more months. Xu Nange was delighted: "Why are you here?" Ye Min walked over and held her hand: "The child said he wanted to have a godmother, so let''s see you." Xu Nange smiled and touched her belly. After thinking about it, he took out a card and handed it to Ye Min: "This is a gift for the child." It was given to my sister Nange. After all, she and Ye Min were such good friends. Ye Min was slightly stunned when she saw this, but she still accepted it without saying anything. She spoke: "Then I will accept it, but the child said that she wanted to see you at the full moon banquet." Xu Nange was stunned. Xu Chimo smiled: "You are about to get to know something, even if you don''t say it, I am your elder brother at least and you will always know. No matter what you are going to do, in short, the journey will be smooth." Xu Nange nodded. Ye Min looked at her again: "Are you going to fulfill her wish?" Her... Ye Min had noticed something long ago. Xu Nange knew that she and her sister were good friends. Now that she has changed her own, Ye Min will definitely know that she has been avoiding this topic before and refused to speak. This is the first time Ye Min has said it so bluntly. Xu Nange nodded: "Yes." My sister''s wish is always to live and live well, so she must survive with her mother! Ye Min smiled: "Okay, Nange, I will pray for you here." Xu Nange smiled: "Thank you." Ye Min stood up: "Then let''s go first." "good." After the two left, Xu Nange sat on the sofa and looked at Huo Beiyan. Just as he was about to speak, a bustling voice came from outside the door: "Hey, I''ll come in first." "It''s obviously me!" As soon as Xu Nange looked up, he saw Song Shishi walking in the front and entering the door. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 When Song Shishi rushed in, she still had a hint of anger on her face, as if she felt disturbed by the people behind her. She glared at Chu Wuyou in dissatisfaction and came to Xu Nange. Xu Nange was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?" Song Shishi immediately said, "I''m here to find you, why don''t we welcome us?" Chu Wuyou also rushed over: "Yes, aren''t we welcome?" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "No, I welcome you very much. It''s just that your arrival was a bit too sudden." She looked at the two people hesitantly, and looked at them in confusion. But there was nothing in the faces of the two of them. Xu Nange simply said, "Tell me, what do you want to play?" "I want to ask you to go shopping, eat, watch movies!" Song Shishi shouted. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "What''s the use of doing this? Good girl can do these things. I''ll ask you to go to the bar to have a drink. I have a bottle of good wine in the bar!" Song Shishi immediately shouted, "Then bring me with me, I want to go and drink too!" Chu Wuyou said disgustedly: "Come with you, will your elder brother come here? Who doesn''t know that he is a sister-in-law?" Song Shishi immediately looked at her: "Haha, it seems like your brother is not a sister. Your brother doesn''t care about you?" Chu Wuyou: "That''s better than you. He is obviously a few years older than me, but he was deceived by a man!" "Oh, aren''t you cheated? Where is your boyfriend? Why did I hear that playing a game with the mistress hurts you!" Song Shishi put her hands on her hips and poked Chu Wuyou''s pain. Chu Wuyou''s eyes turned red: "You...!" Xu Nange spoke helplessly: "You two are OK." Song Shishi then looked at Xu Nange: "Nange, she attacked me first!" ¡°Okay OK!¡± Xu Nange looked at the two people and suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, since you want to drink, then we will not return tonight without getting drunk!" After saying that, he looked at Huo Beiyan: "Is there a good bar at home?" "Yes." Huo Beiyan spoke: "There are many in the wine cellar, enough for you to drink. I''ll go and help you start the wine." After saying that, he turned around and left. Xu Nange sat there. After a while, Xiao Zhizhi suddenly ran in, "Mom! Are I going to my grandfather''s house?" Xiao Zhizhi Nanyin has been in the Huo family these days and will move back to Mr. Xu from today to live. Hearing this, Xu Nange nodded: "Yes, remember to be obedient after moving back." "I know!~" Xiao Zhizhi''s small and soft body hugged Xu Nange: "Mom, then remember to pick me up home~" Seeing that the little person became more and more lively, there was no longer any restrained look of Xu Nange being abused when she just returned to the Nan family, Xu Nange smiled gently and touched her head: "Little Zhizhi, you must grow up happily." Xiao Zhizhi tilted his head, "I will be happy with my mother here! But I know my mother is going to work hard, so I''ll wait for my mother!" Xu Nange''s eyes turned red when he heard this and nodded. Xiao Zhizhi was taken out by the security guard. The little child jumped and didn''t know the sorrow of being about to part. He walked to the door and turned around and looked at Xu Nange: "Mom, you must remember to pick me up~ Although I also like my grandfather''s house and my father''s house, I like my mother the most~!" Xu Nange nodded fiercely. After sending Xiao Zhizhi away, Huo Beiyan went upstairs, holding two bottles of red wine in his hand: "Is it enough?" "It''s definitely not enough!" As soon as these words came out, a voice came from the door. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at it. It turned out that it was Qiao Nan and Situ Nanyin who were back. Situ Nanyin''s face was still ugly, and she was so disgusting that she glared at Xu Nange: "Hmph!" Xu Nange smiled slightly: "Are you still angry?" "Yes, I''m so angry, scumbag!" Situ Nanyin looked at Huo Beiyan: "Give all the good wine from your family, we will not return to get drunk tonight!" Huo Beiyan looked at Xu Nange and saw her nodding. Then he walked downstairs. After a while, he pushed a few bottles of wine over. Situ Nanyin looked at Xu Nange, suddenly walked over and opened a bottle of wine, raised her head and started drinking. After drinking the wine in the bottle, she pointed at Xu Nange and spoke: "I''m very angry, do you know? Although it''s acting, how can you say that kind of scumbag''s quote! I want you to apologize to me!" Xu Nange looked at her: "Okay, how do you want me to apologize?" Situ Nanyin: "Don''t you cook delicious? I want you to make a whole rabbit feast for me!" Xu Nange was stunned: "But there are no rabbits at home." "It''s okay! I''ll buy it! Then, wait for you to come back and make it for me!" Situ Nanyin stepped forward and patted Xu Nange on the shoulder: "You must come back and cook for me!" Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Xu Nange was stunned when he heard this. She looked at Situ Nanyin and saw that her nose was red and her shoulders were shaking, which was obviously suppressing Zhejiang''s crying voice. Xu Nange then looked at Qiao Nan and saw that her eyes were also slightly red. Xu Nange patted her shoulder silently. Then he smiled at Qiao Nan: "The fox has a bad temper, so you should tolerate her more." "I know." Qiao Nan said lightly: "Don''t worry, I still know her temper." Song Shishi walked over and spoke directly: "Oh, what are you talking about? It seems like you are going to part. Come on, drink~" She picked up a bottle of wine, became stuffy with a big mouthful, and then burped. Then, her cheeks became red with the naked eye, and Song Shishi''s eyes gradually became blurred. Then she hugged Xu Nange and cried, "Benefactor, wuwuwu, benefactor, I miss you!" Song Shishi cried and said, "Without you, I died at the beginning. You saved my life. After I returned to Kyoto, I was afraid that others would laugh at me, and you gave me the courage. Do you know?" Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth. Chu Wuyou curled his lips: "Why is this man not drinking at all? He poured a glass of wine?" Xu Nange laughed, "After all, she has always been a good girl and doesn''t drink much." Chu Wuyou immediately shouted, "Although I drink, I am also a good girl." Xu Nange: "All right." She let go of Song Shishi and was about to hold her on the sofa, but Song Shishi grabbed her arm: "Benefactor, my brother said, you seem to be going a long way, so you have arranged everything in the company. Are you not coming back?" Xu Nange was stunned. No wonder Song Shishi suddenly came today, it turned out that it was because of this. She was about to speak, but Chu Wuyou also looked at her: "My brother said too." Xu Nange was so funny that she said that these two people were both not very well-informed, but they had a well-informed brother! Before she could speak, Song Shishi stuttered: "Benefactor, I don''t care where you are going, and whether you will contact me in the future, but I want you... to live well no matter where you are!" When Chu Wuyou heard this, he immediately turned his head and his eyes turned slightly red: "I''m so pretentious, I still love to cry." After saying that, he said awkwardly: "Well, Miss Xu, a capable person like you, will definitely be able to overcome difficulties no matter what situation. I''ll wait for you to come back in Kyoto!" "¡­good." Xu Nange looked at the two people in front of him. They were both young ladies from Kyoto, one was weak and spoiled, and the other looked stronger, but they both looked at her at this moment, and the rich worry in their eyes could not be concealed at all. Song Shishi was crying, while Chu Wuyou was full of worry. Xu Nange clenched his fists and suddenly laughed: "No problem." Before she knew it, she already had so many friends, and she was no longer the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family who lived in the dark... They had a great time and were crazy this night. Xu Nange was also a rare act of being presumptuous. He drank more wine and had a great time with Situ Nanyin, Qiao Nan, and even Chu Wuyou. Time passed quickly, and the sky became dark, and before I knew it, the sun shone again. Xu Nange then realized that he had played with his friends all night. She sat up from the sofa and found that the few people had drunk too much. At this moment, she fell asleep in a dizzy and fainted. But her eyes were clear. The wine she drank last night was replaced by Huo Beiyan with water, and the rest of the people discovered it, but no one exposed it because everyone understood that she had something to do the next day and would definitely not be able to mess with them. Huo Beiyan stood beside her at some point, waiting quietly to set off with her. Xu Nange looked at the people tilted around in the room and said gently: "Please send them back." Huo Beiyan held her hand: "It has been arranged, don''t worry about these." Xu Nange nodded and asked, "Is the time here?" ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to set out.¡± Xu Nange looked at him: "Huo Beiyan, are you ready?" "What?" Huo Beiyan asked in confusion. Xu Nange laughed softly: "Go to Daoshan with me and go to the oil pan. Are you ready?" Huo Beiyan also smiled: "I''ve been preparing." The two looked at each other and smiled, and Xu Nange stretched out his hand at him: "Then let''s go into the Nan family with me to explore!" Huo Beiyan nodded and held her hand tightly. The two turned around and walked out. They didn''t see it. After the two left, the drunk friends slowly opened their eyes and looked at their backs... Chapter 865 Chapter 865 The sea is sparkling. A private cruise ship was driving on the sea, Huo Beiyan and Xu Nange stood in the cabin, and Xu Nange stared at the huge cruise ship: "Is this your private one?" "Um." Xu Nange sighed: "It''s so rich." This kind of cruise ship that can enter the deep sea is all large cruise ships, which are not comparable to ordinary private individuals. The cost of this cruise ship is billions or even tens of billions. Although the Huo family is very powerful, they cannot buy such a cruise ship at any time. She couldn''t help asking: "What the **** are you doing?" The pirate bend that Huo Beiyan had the means to handle the pirate bend when he went to Country A. Could it be that... She was thinking, and Huo Beiyan smiled: "Mrs. Huo, I''m just asking this question now. Is it too late? You have already gotten on the pirate ship!" Xu Nange suddenly burst into laughter. Huo Beiyan suddenly stepped forward, hugged her waist from behind, and spoke slowly: "I was disliked by my elder brother and father back then and kept in an old house. Later, when I became older, my grandmother was afraid that I would be killed by them, so she sent me abroad. In those years abroad, I did not follow the rules, but developed some of my own forces and some of my own friends. We set up a maritime transportation caravan together. As a result, once, our goods were robbed by pirates. I was angry for a moment and hired a few mercenaries and took them to the island together." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­!¡± She looked at Huo Beiyan in surprise: "Have you done such a dangerous thing?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "At that time, I was frivolous and thought that since no one cared about me, if I died, I would die. But we were relatively smooth at that time and actually occupied the pirate island. Later, I found that the money was indeed coming sooner as a pirate, so I fought one by one." Xu Nange turned around and faced him. The man was tall and mighty. When he said this, he just felt sighing in his past, but Xu Nange suddenly felt a little sorry for him. This man is so powerful that Xu Nange often forgets his family... he doesn''t love him either. Xu Nange has lived in an environment where love is lacking since childhood. He understands how a person''s life will be like without love, but she at least has the care of Nanjing Shu. Where is Huo Beiban? There was only one grandma who could not control her family. The only thing she could help him was to send him away, leave the cannibal home, and come to a strange environment. Ask yourself, even Xu Nange himself may not be as powerful as Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange hugged him tightly: "You must live well in the future, because you have me love you, and you are not allowed to put yourself in that dangerous situation again." "I know." Huo Beiyan said slowly: "Now I don''t need me to charge forward now, the territory of the sea has basically been snatched." He put his chin on Xu Nange''s shoulder: "And, I can''t let our children do such dangerous things in the future." Xu Nange paused: "Whose child, don''t talk nonsense..." Her cheeks turned slightly red and she pushed the man away. Time passed minute by minute, and the cruise ship finally arrived at the deep sea and could not move forward any more. If you drive further forward, you will easily be scanned by the radar of the Nanjia. Huo Beiyan spoke directly: "Now, I want to take you over with a small yacht. Nange, are you afraid?" The vast sea is covered with darkness and looks very scary. The waves on the sea surface were also very big. The small yacht looked much more broken than the one that the Nan family drove when they came to pick her up. It would make people suspect that the ship might have fallen apart if it hits a wave. Xu Nange looked at Huo Beiyan: "You have been with me to work hard, what else can I be scared about?" She held Huo Beiyan''s hand: "Let''s go." The two of them came to the boat along the cruise ship. Xu Nange then realized that although the boat was small, it was well equipped. She spoke in surprise: "This is..." Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s really a small boat, and it''s overturned with a wave, so I made some improvements so that at least we can ensure that we can arrive at the Nanjia safely." Xu Nange smiled and said, "Okay." Huo Beiyan looked at her: "Then you''re ready to sit down, we''re ready to set off." "good!" The boat gradually left the cruise ship and headed towards the ignorant fear. But the ship was moving without hesitation at all, and he firmly headed towards the right direction they felt. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 The boat was too small. When the wave came, the boat had to wander around. But I don¡¯t know what blessing Huo Beiyan did, but it did not overturn steadily. Xu Nange sat on the deck and drove the boat with Huo Beiyan. In the darkness, the moonlight shines on the sea, making it look cold and warm. Xu Nange spoke: "A sea like this can swallow everyone on the earth." Too deep, too dark. It seems that I can''t see my five fingers. Huo Beiyan smiled: "It won''t be scary on this boat, but we may abandon the boat later." Xu Nange narrowed his eyes and nodded: "What are our identities?" Huo Beiyan looked at her with a smile: "The couple who ran away and fled, you were attracted by a gangster boss, and then I can only take you to elope and be chased by the gangster boss. We can only abandon the boat and run away, use this small broken boat to drift on the sea, and then accidentally go to the island of the Nan family and become two wanderers." Xu Nange twitched his lips: "No, you made this upset, right? Am I attracted to the black boss?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "It''s not surprising that you are attracted to the black boss, right? And it''s not surprising that my beauty will make you break up with the black boss, elope with me, right? Besides..." Huo Beiyan pointed to the cruise ship that he had just left: "Isn''t the black boss on that boat?" Xu Nange was helpless: "You have arranged all this, what else have you arranged?" Huo Beiyan: "For the sake of reality, we will pick the load on the boat and throw it into the sea later. In this way, the boat will lose balance instantly and be knocked over by the waves. So Nange, you can swim, right?" Xu Nange nodded immediately: "Yes." Last time, she jumped into the sea and almost couldn''t do it and was rescued. After returning to Kyoto, she has been practicing swimming for the past half month just to be able to go home again. Huo Beiyan nodded: "Well, then I''m still short of preparing for the last item." Xu Nange was stunned: "What preparations?" As soon as this was finished, Huo Beiyan took out a pistol, aimed it directly at his thigh, and shot it with a bang! Xu Nange widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "Huo Beiyan, what are you doing?!" She rushed over and saw the bleeding wound, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Are you crazy?" What should I do if I am injured in this sea if I am not treated in time? ! Huo Beiyan just smiled faintly: "Since he is a gangster, he must have a gun." Xu Nange''s eyes were red, and he tore open his clothes and wrapped his thighs tightly to prevent excessive blood loss: "Why are you so stupid? We can make up another reason!" "My storytelling ability is limited. Only the black boss is persuasive. Only the black boss can force us to escape to the sea, and only he can force us not to go home. Otherwise, what should we do if the Nan family sends us back?" Huo Beiyan rubbed Xu Nange''s hair: "This is the most perfect excuse. Nange, I''m fine. But I can''t call you Nange in the future. This name is too obvious. Let''s give yourself some names." Xu Nange wiped his red eyes and snorted, "Okay, then call me Beige." Huo Beiyan: "...why is my name Nanyan?" ¡°Xu Beige.¡± ¡°Huo Nan Banquet.¡± The two looked at each other and then laughed. Xu Nange sighed: "It sounds so ugly, remove the surname." "Well, in your name, I am the last name." Huo Beiyan said in a gentle voice. Xu Nange leaned against him and pointed at his leg: "Doesn''t it hurt? Is it still talking nonsense here." "Actually, it''s okay, I''m used to it." Huo Beiyan spoke: "When I was fighting with pirates, I once had a bullet hit my heart and I came back to life." Xu Nange leaned against her. Huo Beiyan spoke again: "We are coming soon, Nange, I want to remove the equipment on the boat. In the last two kilometers of sea areas, we need to row our own boat. Are you okay?" "no problem." When Huo Beiyan heard this, he directly pressed a button. Xu Nange obviously felt that the boat had risen a little, becoming lighter and unstable. The waves on the sea rushed over, and the boat was shaking violently on the water. Xu Nange looked at the island of Nanjia two kilometers away and couldn''t help but curl his lips. She is back! Just as I thought of this, a wave hit and the ship suddenly overturned. Chapter 867 Chapter 867 It is two kilometers away from Nanjia, and it is pitch black around it. The moment Xu Nange fell into the water, he felt a biting cold and chill. She immediately began to swim and looked for traces of Huo Beiyan around her. But there was nothing on the calm water. Xu Nange shouted anxiously: "Huo Bei Banquet, Bei Banquet!" He was just injured. When the ship capsized, Huo Beiyan pushed Xu Nange away in order to prevent him from being hit by the ship, but he was directly locked down by the ship... Xu Nange''s heartbeat suddenly became faster and he was very nervous. He won''t have any trouble...definitely not! When she was panicked, the sound of water suddenly appeared beside her, and then a strong arm hugged her waist from behind. The man''s voice came to her ears: "I''m so worried about me?" Xu Nange immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and saw Huo Beiyan¡¯s whole body was wet through the moonlight. She couldn¡¯t help looking at him: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Huo Beiyan: "It''s okay." Xu Nange breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Beiyan looked into the distance: "Two kilometers, can you swim over?" Xu Nange smiled: "Isn''t this a slight meaning?" Huo Beiyan raised his eyebrows: "Why not a game?" Xu Nange didn''t expect that he would have this interest: "What''s the comparison?" ¡°Who will swim to the shore first.¡± Xu Nange laughed in silence: "What will happen to the winner?" Huo Beiyan smiled: "The winner... can be on top in the future." Xu Nange:? Even in the cold and biting water, her cheeks still turned red. What else did she want to say, but Huo Beiyan plunged into the water and swam forward with the fastest freestyle! Xu Nange was aroused by his appearance and immediately plunged into the water and swam forward. One in front and one behind, Xu Nange was always half behind Huo Beiyan. Xu Nange continued to use force and slowly leveled the speed of the two. Xu Nange turned his head and looked at Huo Beiyan: "How is it? Isn''t it okay?" Huo Beiyan immediately spoke: "It''s not certain who can''t do it, continue." After saying that, he continued to accelerate. Xu Nange accelerated and quickly surpassed his half body. Seeing that the front was about to reach the shore, Xu Nange curled his lips and smiled: "Can''t you keep up?" She stopped and looked back, but saw Huo Beiyan smiled gently at her, but the next moment, she immediately closed her eyes and sank directly into the water! Xu Nange was startled and swam over and grabbed his arm: "Huo Beiyan, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" But Huo Beiyan never spoke. Xu Nange immediately used all his strength to take Huo Beiyan to swim to the shore. Finally, both of them got ashore, and Xu Nange was in a very embarrassed manner. It is really exhausting to drag someone to swim. She immediately looked at Huo Beiyan, and then she realized that the wounds on his legs were soaked in sea water, and blood was emitting out. Xu Nange immediately explored Huo Beiyan''s breathing. Seeing that his breathing was only weak, but he had no worries about life, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he couldn''t help looking at him: "You are obviously about to lose your strength, but you lied to me to say the game..." Huo Beiyan lost too much blood and was a little exhausted, so he tried his best to get close to the island as close as possible. If he fainted at two kilometers away from the island, Xu Nange would swim with him too far. Xu Nange tore off the sleeves of his jacket and tied Huo Beiyan''s wounds back tightly to prevent blood from flowing out again. But you still have to find a clinic or hospital immediately, otherwise Huo Beiyan will still lose too much blood... Xu Nange stood up. This is the seaside, the shore is full of beaches, and there is a building like the Great Wall not far away, surrounding the entire island. It looks vast and spectacular at first glance. In those places, there is even no entrance... Xu Nange frowned. Just as she was thinking about how to find some hemostatic medicine to treat Huo Beiyan, suddenly a sound of footsteps came, and then a row of people in combat uniforms rushed to the two of them, raised their guns and pointed them at them. The person in charge took a step forward: "Say, who are you?" Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Xu Nange wanted to stand up and talk, but found that she had no strength. She was about to say something, but suddenly she was dizzy and fainted. Xu Nange didn¡¯t know how long it took. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. As soon as her eyes moved, someone spoke: "Wake up!" Xu Nange looked up and saw a nurse and a soldier covered in a mask looking at her with a gun on his face. Xu Nange immediately looked around and found that Huo Beiyan was not by his side. She immediately asked nervously: "¡­Where is Nanyan? Where is he?" The nurse said, "You mean the man with you, right? He is in the next ward. Don''t worry, his blood has stopped. I just want to ask you a few questions now." Xu Nange looked at the soldier with a mask and knew that this was not recognized by the people on the Nanjia Island. She spoke directly: "You ask." The reason why Xu Nange dared to come back like this is because the Nan family is too big, and in this city, there are not many people who know her. After all, they are the heirs who keep it secret! 99% of the people on the Nanjia Island do not know her, and even these soldiers basically don¡¯t know her! Because the soldiers who protect their safety are the Royal Guards! It is the top soldiers on the Nanjia Island. Besides, when she came to the Nan family, she already knew that the island of Nan family was too special and was the only island suitable for survival on the sea. So any person who falls into the sea near this place can have more than a few people on this island, so hundreds or thousands of homeless people can get ashore on the island every year. All the locals in the Nanjia family live a well-off life and have superior families, which leads to extremely low productivity in society. Therefore, the Nanjia Island welcomes them, who have no identity, to work here and provide services to the locals in the Nanjia family. If they were to be cleaner, they could be hired by locals like Filipino maids and take root here. But the Nan family will also be wary of some spies, so basic interrogation is necessary. The nurse spoke: "What is your name?" "Beige." The nurse continued to ask: "Are you boyfriend and girlfriend with Nanyan? Why did you fall into this place?" Xu Nange lowered his eyes. Fortunately, these things were against Huo Beiyan on the small boat that came. She lowered her head and spoke: "We are an unmarried couple, but one day, we went to T Country, but we were attracted by a local gangster..." The nurse interrupted her: "T Country? Is it that person I like Nan Yan? He is indeed quite handsome." Xu Nange:? ? ? ? She looked at the nurse and suddenly stopped. She didn''t know how to edit it down for a moment. My acting skills were not good at first, but now I¡¯m still feeling down¡­ When Xu Nange was stunned, the nurse had already spoken: "Then your boyfriend is a straight man and refuses to follow him, so the black boss starts chasing you?" Xu Nange: "¡­It''s not the case." "Your boyfriend is so pitiful. He looks so pretty. It''s really tempting. No wonder he is too lustful to him." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­It¡¯s not like that.¡± At least their story is not like this! The nurse continued to look at her: "But you are quite beautiful, and no wonder your boyfriend dares to elope with you. It''s worth it for a beauty like you." Xu Nange twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but speak: "Is it not a woman who the black boss likes?" Nurse: "In the country, isn''t it normal for people who like men?" Xu Nange:? ? ? What are the instilling in these islanders every day on the Nanjia Island! What is this inherent impression! Xu Nange twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but cough: "It''s not all." The story she and Huo Beiyan made up cannot be changed at will, otherwise they will be suspected if they fail to meet the confession! Chapter 869 Chapter 869 The nurse was stunned when she heard this and looked at Xu Nange: "Is that the black boss interested in you?" Xu Nange nodded. The nurse frowned: "Why is that person so strange?" Xu Nange suddenly twitched his mouth and suddenly remembered a sentence circulating on the Internet: Don¡¯t feel inferior among an abnormal group of people because of your normality. She resisted the urge to squeeze the corners of her mouth and looked at the nurse and the soldiers behind her. Although the soldier was listening to them, his attention was always here. Xu Nange understood that this seemingly relaxed conversation. If she didn''t match the words of Huo Beiyan, the next moment, the soldier might shoot her. Xu Nange''s mind was also always tense. The nurse looked up and down at Xu Nange again, "Which country are you and Nanyan?" ¡°China.¡± This cannot deceive people. She has lived habits and inertial thinking from childhood to adulthood, so she discussed it with Huo Beiyan, a small amount of false information and a large amount of real information. The nurse was slightly stunned when she heard that China was slightly stunned and then said, "If it were China, wouldn''t it be better for you to escape home? China will protect you. Who doesn''t know that China is very strong in this regard!" Xu Nange smiled bitterly: "We didn''t have time, we didn''t even have the chance to ask for help. They confiscated their mobile phones and other things. They could only escape into a small boat. Nan Yan''s leg was still shot. Where is he? How is his current situation?" Nurse: "The wound is indeed too blood-lost, but don''t worry, we have already given him a blood transfusion. By the way, I heard that you and Mr. Nan are childhood sweethearts?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Nange was stunned. She and Huo Beiyan talked about this, they were college classmates... The nurse is obviously testing her at this moment? Xu Nange shook his head: "We are classmates... Speaking of which, we should have known each other since childhood. After all, we are both hometowns and we have heard each other''s names when we were young. My mother and his father are both teachers in the same school. Teachers like to compare their children''s grades most..." The nurse was immediately deeply moved when she heard this: "I understand, I understand! My mother is also a teacher!" Xu Nange smiled: "I have heard his name. He is the best among our teachers and children. He has been a teacher for a long time. But I didn''t expect that we were admitted to the same university because we are fellow villagers, and the housing prices are the same every time the school starts, just..." She lowered her head and pretended to be shy. "Oh, what a beautiful love." The nurse exclaimed, "You must love each other deeply, otherwise you would not have fallen to this point." Xu Nange lowered his head. But the next moment, I heard the nurse speak, "But Mr. Nan said you have known each other since you were a child! He also said that he had secretly seen you." Xu Nange was stunned: "What?" The nurse covered her mouth and laughed: "He said that he also heard from his parents about you and went to see you secretly. At that time, he fell in love with you at first sight, and said that it was for you to be admitted to the same university." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± Can Huo Beiyan fabricate such a secret love drama? Why didn¡¯t you tell yourself? Is it because...Is this reaction that I am shocked now? Or why? It¡¯s really troublesome if two people are not together. It is difficult to tell whether the nurse''s words are testing her again! Xu Nange tensed his chin and clenched his fists. After a while, she said, "He lied to you, right? I don''t remember him. Besides, when we were in high school, we only focused on studying, so where did we get the time to pay attention to others? He and I are not in the same school in high school." The nurse laughed even deeper: "He has paid attention to you if he is not in the same school. Wow, you are so romantic. Is Mr. Nan a secret love true?" Xu Nange frowned and looked at the nurse: "It''s impossible. Nanyan has always been a nerd, and his family is well off, so he won''t notice me." The smile on the nurse''s face suddenly disappeared after she finished saying this: "Is that so? But that''s what Mr. Nan said, so who is lying?" As the sentence fell, with a click, the gun in the soldier loaded and pointed it directly at her head: "Say! Who are you?" Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Xu Nange looked at the two of them in surprise. She pretended to be nervous and carefully recalled the conversation just now. No problem. So, are these two people cheating her? Xu Nange made a panic expression: "I told the truth. Nan Yan might remember it wrong... Where is he? I want to see him!" The nurse and the soldier''s faces suddenly turned serious and he looked at Xu Nange carefully. Xu Nange still looked scared and looked at the two of them. The nurse suddenly asked, "What was the last meal you had before going to the island?" Xu Nange pursed his lips. This question is really tricky. She and Huo Beiyan have never spoken about the conversation, but she cannot hesitate at this moment and must answer it immediately. She spoke directly: "Before we went to the island, we hid on the boat, there was nothing good to eat, and we ended up eating bread." This is the most reasonable explanation. But the nurse spoke: "What about country T? What about the last meal you had before you got on the boat?" Xu Nange thought: "You let me think about it..." These problems are too tricky. Once the answer is wrong, she and Huo Beiyan will be discovered immediately! At that time, I am afraid that only by showing off her identity can she survive. But once she is discovered, she will immediately lose her position as the heir and will be locked in the Nan family forever. Xu Nange thought so and spoke: "We eat glutinous rice and curry crabs. I like eating crabs very much..." Before boarding the boat, she and Huo Beiyan had already previewed the trip accident. Both of them had actually met the details... While thinking, the nurse suddenly spoke again: "What color of clothes were you wearing at that time?" Xu Nange paused: "Red." "Where is your boyfriend?" "White shirt." "Oh, then are the glutinous rice you eat two colors or monochrome?" Xu Nan''s song was played. I really didn¡¯t notice this problem! Sure enough, if you have not experienced anything personally, problems will arise when you are asked about details. Xu Nange''s fingers placed in the quilt tightened and became a little nervous. She looked at the nurse and spoke slowly: "Shuangse." There are two ways to make glutinous rice in T country, one is monochrome and the other is two-color. This is a probability question. What is Huo Beiyan answered? The probability of her correctness is one-half. So Xu Nange gambled without hesitation! She looked at the nurse and soldiers nervously, wondering if she had guessed correctly. The nurse looked her up and down, and then laughed for a while: "What you said should be true, we choose to believe you." Xu Nange had a meal, but he didn''t expect that he guessed it right? Just as she was hesitating, the nurse spoke: "Your boyfriend had something wrong, so he did not answer the question we just did. Instead, you, if you have a slight hesitation and uncertainty, we will determine that you two have a problem." Xu Nange immediately asked: "What''s wrong with Nanyan?" The nurse coughed lightly, "He hit his brain in the water and lost his memory." Xu Nange: ¡°¡­¡± She immediately understood that Huo Beiyan must be pretending. Because the details are too difficult to answer, the two were monitored separately, and many details are simply impossible to match. Therefore, Huo Beiyan can only conceal the memory! This man is worthy of being a gangster. He has also fought pirates, and his mind is just better than her... so little bit. Xu Nange praised Huo Beiyan in his heart, and then looked at the nurse: "Can I meet my boyfriend?" The nurse coughed lightly: "Yes, yes, but you can only go and see. You two cannot live in the same ward." Xu Nange was stunned: "Why?" The nurse looked at her with pity: "Well, we have men and women who are separated from each other, I can take you over and take a look." Xu Nange immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed with the nurse. She didn''t understand why the nurse looked at her with such pitiful eyes. Even if she had just told a story, it was obviously so thrilling that the nurse had a expressionless face... Could it be that something happened to Huo Bei''s amnesia in his banquet? Or what happened? Xu Nange couldn''t help but speed up. The ward where the man and the woman lived was actually in two buildings. When Xu Nange walked to the Huo Beiyan building, he found that the security force here was obviously stricter. Is it because men have more physical strength than women, so are they afraid that they will run away? Xu Nange didn''t think much about it and directly followed the nurse to the third floor. Then, she found that she was wrong! Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Xu Nange originally thought that Huo Beiyan might be under the supervision and could not move. But unexpectedly, when she came upstairs, she found that it was full of spring here? The entire third floor is not like a ward, and there is no smell of disinfectant in the corridor. It looks very neat and clean, and there are even a few flower pots on both sides, as if they have entered a mansion. Xu Nange frowned and glanced at the nurse. The nurse looked at her sympathetically: "That, don''t be excited later~" Xu Nange:? She entered the ward with a question mark on her head, and then saw Huo Beiyan at a glance... He was wearing a hospital gown and was sitting on the bed. When he was about to fall into the water, he hit a stone and had a wound, and he was tied with a bandage at this moment. And opposite him, there was a woman standing at this moment. A woman with an ordinary appearance but gorgeous dress, this daughter is diligently delivering something to Huo Beiyan, "Nanyan, you eat this." She picked up an apple and handed it to Huo Beiyan. Huo Beiyan took it with a frown, and then looked at Xu Nange indifferently. This guy''s acting skills are really good. He really looks like that when he acts in amnesia. Xu Nange knows that the test is still going on now, and the nurse next to him is still observing her with a fierce look. If she and Huo Beiyan did not cooperate well, it is very likely that a team of soldiers would rush in from outside the next second, arrest her and Huo Beiyan and throw them out! Xu Nange blinked and asked the nurse: "What''s going on?" The nurse coughed: "Actually it''s nothing. Miss Nan met Nan Yan, so she fell in love with him at first sight." Xu Nange:? She looked at the woman who looked ordinary but was crazy about Huo Beiyan. Did this guy fall in love with Huo Beiyan at first sight? Then what? While she was thinking, Huo Beiyan looked at Miss Nan and asked directly: "Are you sure I am your fianc¨¦?" Xu Nange:? ? She looked at Miss Nan again and saw her smiling: "Yes, yes, you are my fianc¨¦! I am your fianc¨¦e! When we were sailing together, you fell down, so you lost your memory!" Xu Nange:! ! She looked at Huo Beiyan silently and saw him staring at Miss Nan as if thinking about the authenticity of the words. However, Xu Nange, who had been familiar with him for a long time, saw a trace of helplessness on that face. At this moment, Xu Nange wanted to laugh. Huo Beiyan pretended to have amnesia and wanted to avoid inquiries from the nurses and soldiers, so as not to show condolences to him. This method is good. But he never expected that he would be attracted to the rich woman, right? This rich woman even lied to him that she was Huo Beiyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Huo Beiyan lost her memory! Now I can¡¯t deny it, I can¡¯t even say the pain! Huo Beiyan looked at her and sent a look of help. Xu Nange understood it, and he didn''t want to save him, he wanted to watch the fun, but he understood that this was not the case at this moment, and the two might be in a relationship with weal and woe. She immediately showed a affectionate and hurtful look: "Are you his fianc¨¦e? What is that me?" Xu Nange clenched his fists and looked at Miss Nan. Miss Nan¡¯s name is Nan Xiangsi. When she heard this, she immediately looked at Xu Nange. Huo Beiyan pretended to be hesitant and asked, "What''s wrong? Who is this lady?" Xu Nange immediately spoke: "I belong to you..." Nan Xiangsi covered Xu Nange''s mouth and dragged her out of the ward door. The nurse was stunned. Huo Beiyan frowned even more and was stunned. Outside the door. Xu Nange was also confused and looked at Nan Xiangsi. Nan Xiangsi made a gesture of begging for mercy: "Miss Beige, I know the love story between you and Nan Yan. It is indeed very heroic, but I really like him very much. Can you give him to me?" Xu Nange:? ? Xu Nange looked at her blankly. Nan Xiangsi coughed: "The price is easy to say, three million, how about it?" The Nan family is located on this lonely island. The common currency is its own Nan coins. When Xu Nange and Huo Beiyan came, they didn¡¯t bring any money. When the two got ashore, they were still joking, saying that they would find a way to earn some living expenses. Unexpectedly, the business opportunities came so vividly?